《I Have Awesome Luck》


 Chapter 1

    10% Luck


    ¡°Sister Yao, how long do we have to watch? It¡¯s almost eleven. Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I will.¡±


    The punk behind her kept spraying Liushen Florida Water on his body after shutting his mouth.


    Smelling the light scent of the Florida Water, Li Muyao finally cleared her mind. Probably, maybe, perhaps, she could be certain that she had been here for two hours now and this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    It was something simr to being reborn in a novel!


    A second ago, Li Muyao received a call. The man she met on a blind date a few days ago proposed to her.


    It happened to be Li Muyao¡¯s 32nd birthday, so she remembered it very clearly.


    After failing the college entrance examination at eighteen, her brother arranged for her to be an apprentice at a beauty salon. She spent three years and was promoted from an apprentice to a beautician.


    After twelve years, Li Muyao was promoted from a beautician to a senior beautician manager. In these twelve years, she bought a house with three rooms and two living rooms in a first-tier city, Yang City, and a car that cost three hundred thousand yuan. She also had more than a million yuan savings and a man she met on a blind date, who was great in all aspects, proposed to her.


    As long as Li Muyao said yes, her family wouldn¡¯t have to worry that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married and she could get rid of that pestering scumbag.


    She would have a house, a car, money, and a man, reaching the pinnacle of her life.


    Alone on the night of her birthday, Li Muyao was too excited and she identally drank too much. She didn¡¯t even pick up her parents¡¯ call and just wanted to sleep.


    When she woke up, she was sitting on a bench in a small park in front of the entrance of an old hotel. There was a punk next to her with a bottle of Liushen Florida Water in one hand to repel mosquitoes and an obsolete film camera on the other, holding it in his arms like his baby.


    Li Muyao thought she was dreaming, so she sat aside quietly from 9 pm until 11 pm.


    She finally realized why she was crouching here with the punk right now.


    Li Muyao refused to study again after failing the college entrance examination back then and she wasn¡¯t willing to work in a factory, so she could only follow her brother to Yang City and found a beauty salon through her brother¡¯s customer, bing an apprentice there.


    They offered her a ce to stay and meals every day. She also had five hundred yuan of basic sry. She would get a 3% bonus after washing customers¡¯ hair and giving them a haircut, and an 8% bonus after cleansing facials and beauty treatments. Meanwhile, the Li Muyao at this period must have been apprenticing for more than six months. She must have just finished celebrating the Chinese New Year and came back to work.


    Because Li Muyao did something great when she was neen.


    Bringing another apprentice who was two years younger than her, Color Hair, to the hotel to catch the adulterers.


    Whose adulterer?


    Her brother, Li Mufeng, had a girlfriend he had been dating for two years called Liu Xiufang. She came from the capital and was twenty-three years old. She had been in a rtionship with Li Mufeng for two years. After spending the Chinese New Year in her hometown, she came back and told Li Mufeng that she was pregnant.


    It was definitely a joyous thing to be pregnant.


    Li Mufeng was certainly thrilled. He talked to his mother on the phone and decided to bring his girlfriend home and marry her.


    However, Li Mufeng celebrated too early, as his girlfriend, Liu Xiufang, said she would only marry him if he offered her fifty thousand yuan of dowry and a house.


    The house must be in Yang City. Any size would do, but it must be bought in Liu Xiufang¡¯s name.


    Fifty thousand yuan of dowry was quite a lot to Li Mufeng¡¯s family. As for the house, their family was originally staying in a county. They had already bought a house when their father was still alive. It was a pretty nice house with four rooms and two living rooms.


    But if Li Mufeng had to buy a house in arge city like Yang City, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he sold himself!


    This was a big problem, but since Li Mufeng and his girlfriend were having a baby, they must think of something no matter how difficult it was. His mother tried to borrow money everywhere, while Li Mufeng had to work part-time jobs to earn extra money, apart from working in the kitchen in his master¡¯s restaurant.


    Since her brother was getting married, Li Muyao certainly had to do something to help. However, her sry wasn¡¯t really high and she had only been an apprentice for six months. Adding up the basic sry and the bonuses, she only made eight hundred yuan a month. Among the eight hundred yuan, she had to send five hundred home, leaving three hundred yuan. Even though she didn¡¯t spend much money, she could only save around two hundred yuan for herself a month.


    Calcting every cent, Li Muyao had some savings after being an apprentice for more than six months, but she gave her mother five hundred yuan during the Chinese New Year, so she had only five hundred left.


    Even if her mother was willing to use the money to help her brother buy a house, it was just a drop in the ocean.


    While Li Muyao was thinking about how to make more money, she identally heard about her future sister-inw, Liu Xiufang, going out with a middle-aged man.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really like her future sister-inw, Liu Xiufang. When her brother brought his girlfriend back home the first time when she was having the college entrance examination, she had already felt ufortable when Liu Xiufang looked at their house with greed in her eyes. However, it was the first time Liu Xiufang visited her boyfriend¡¯s home, after all, so she had to keep up with appearances.


    Liu Xiufang entertained their mother and two younger brothers well. She even bought quite a lot of things for Li Muyao, who was about to take the college entrance examination, so Li Muyao couldn¡¯t find any fault with her even though she didn¡¯t like her.


    However, aftering to Yang City, Li Muyao went to visit her brother sometimes and she found that Liu Xiufang¡¯s attitude became worse and worse. Every time Li Muyao came by, she heard Liu Xiufang scolding her brother, saying that Li Mufeng made so much money but he only gave her a thousand yuan and sent the rest back home.


    She said Li Mufeng didn¡¯t love her and wasn¡¯t giving her money.


    Sometimes, she even said Li Mufeng was incapable and useless.


    Liu Xiufang even resigned as a waiter at the restaurant of Li Mufeng¡¯s master. She didn¡¯t work at all and she always went shopping or hung out with her friends.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Li Mufeng that women didn¡¯t work. He could give a thousand yuan to his girlfriend every month anyway. If not, he could send less money back home as well.


    However, after the Chinese New Year, Liu Xiufang told Li Mufeng that she was pregnant.


    After the surprise, the life of everyone in the Li family was disrupted.


    Money and houses were the hardest things to deal with for Li Mufeng.


    And yet, Liu Xiufang wasn¡¯t willing to give in about the dowry and the house. She even used the baby to threaten Li Mufeng.


    The fights between her brother and Liu Xiufang, and the embarrassment of her mother while borrowing money everywhere, Li Muyao saw them all in her eyes. So, when someone told her Liu Xiufang cheated on her brother, she was enraged and immediately went to argue with her future sister-inw, Liu Xiufang.


    However, Liu Xiufang med Li Muyao instead. She said that Li Muyao, as a girl, tried to nder her so that she would marry her brother. She even said that Li Muyao wanted to hit her stomach and cause a miscarriage. For that, Liu Xiufang pointed at Li Mufeng and shouted at him, saying that he was useless and couldn¡¯t even protect and provide for his wife and child.

 Chapter 2

    20% Luck


    Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t stop there. She even called their mother, Lin Qin, and didn¡¯t show any respect to her future mother-inw on the phone at all. She kept shouting fiercely, saying that it was fine if Lin Qin¡¯s family was poor and if she didn¡¯t want her grandchild, but how could she viciously instigate her daughter toe to beat a pregnant woman? Liu Xiufang said countless unpleasant words and finally hung up when she felt better.


    Li Muyao was certainly not pleased. Liu Xiufang made wild usations about her and turned things upside down. Li Mufeng even hit his sister, whom he had been doting on since she was small.


    Li Muyao was furious. She called home to tell her family about it as she cried, but she was scolded by her mother harshly once again.


    This aggravated her mother¡¯s condition. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t just let it go. She took a few days off and tailed Liu Xiufang like they did on TV.


    She followed Liu Xiufang for four days until she was certain and came back to the shop to ask Color Hair for help.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Xiufang showed up at this small hotel, hugging her lover¡¯s arm intimately. Li Muyao immediately went forward with Color Hair to take pictures and interrogate her. Liu Xiufang was certainly guilty when Li Muyao caught her cheating, but she grabbed onto Color Hair and Li Muyao to protect her lover.


    Liu Xiufang was identally pushed to the ground by the stronger Color Hair and blood started to ooze out between her thighs.


    Everyone was instantly startled.


    Liu Xiufang used this moment to grab Li Muyao¡¯s arm and hold Color Hair¡¯s leg, while she yelled for help and said they beat a pregnant woman up.


    That paramour took the opportunity to run away. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t get any evidence again and her future sister-inw even had a miscarriage.


    Yes, Liu Xiufang put full responsibility on Li Muyao for her miscarriage and even said Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her to marry Li Mufeng, so she used her of cheating, saying that her baby wasn¡¯t Li Mufeng¡¯s.


    Ever since this incident, the rtionship between Li Mufeng, the brother who adored his sister the most, and Li Muyao broke. When their mother knew about it, she came all the way to Yang City to take care of Liu Xiufang and was ordered about like a servant. When Lin Qin returned home, she even called Li Muyao out to scold her.


    From then on, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t been close to her brother and her mother. If it wasn¡¯t for her twin brothers that got into college afterward, she wouldn¡¯t go home at all.


    After recalling this memory, Li Muyao breathed and looked normal again. Color Hair next to her also dared to speak.


    ¡°Sister Yao, is that your future sister-inw? She¡¯s really here with a guy.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the direction Color Hair pointed at and nodded as shemanded Color Hair with excitement on her face. ¡°Give me the camera. Go call the police and tell them someone is prostituting herself in this hotel.¡±


    Since this wasn¡¯t a dream, she had another chance to prove her innocence and take revenge on Liu Xiufang at the same time. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and rush ahead again.


    She had to ask the police toe to deal with Liu Xiufang and she could take some pictures.


    If her brother still didn¡¯t believe her with pictures and witnesses in front of him, there was nothing else Li Muyao could do.


    ¡°Huh? Sister Yao, if we call the police, won¡¯t they be arrested? If they¡¯re arrested because of prostitution, they¡¯ll lose their reputation. Your brother will be mad if he knows you did this.¡±


    Although Color Hair was young, he was mature.


    Besides, he might only be a hairdresser apprentice in the shop, but his family held shares of the shop and he was a local in Yang City, so he knew everything he needed to know.


    What Li Muyao is doing is ruthless!


    Color Hair agreed that Li Muyao should give this woman, who cheated and lied, a lesson, but he also knew that Li Muyao was close to her brother and her brother seemed to care about this pregnant girlfriend as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s better than being defrauded and cheated on after bing a father!¡±


    Right, even after the ¡®Li Muyao pushed Liu Xiufang over and caused her miscarriage¡¯ incident, Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang still got married. Li Mufeng also gave her fifty thousand yuan of dowry and bought a house in Yang City in Liu Xiufang¡¯s name. Their family ran up huge debts for them to get married.


    Before their third anniversary, Liu Xiufang gave birth to a baby boy, but when their son was ten years old, Liu Xiufang suddenly sold the house and ran away with all the money, leaving her son behind with Li Mufeng. Li Mufeng even found out the son he had been raising with his whole heart wasn¡¯t his after fifteen years.


    When Li Muyao received these two pieces of news, she was really enraged. She was angry about the way she did things back then and fell into Liu Xiufang¡¯s trap, and she was angry about how muddle-headed and soft-hearted her brother was.


    Ah, Liu Xiufang, this woman, was to be med for causing chaos to their family for so many years.


    After she left, Li Mufeng lost both his wife and money. He didn¡¯t send the bastard, which he didn¡¯t know who the father was, away and even raised him as his own. After all, he had gotten used to it and had developed feelings for the child after all these years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police then!¡±


    Color Hair didn¡¯t ask anything else when he saw how determined Li Muyao was. He only hung out with Li Muyao because he thought she was smarter than those apprentice girls in the shop.


    When Color Hair left, Li Muyao also followed Liu Xiufang and her lover with the camera.


    Tailing someone required skills. Li Muyao didn¡¯t go too near them. She only made a move after Liu Xiufang checked into the hotel with her lover and went upstairs with the key.


    However, when she was about to ask the receptionist for some information, Li Muyao was reminded by the conversation between two men carrying suitcases behind her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wang? How dare he? Isn¡¯t he worried his wife at home would get even with him when she knows about it?¡±


    ¡°What does he have to be afraid of? His wife is infertile anyway. Of course, he¡¯d find a woman who¡¯s willing to bear his child.¡±


    ¡°Right, outsiders like us can¡¯t say anything. However, I remember Wang relies on his wife¡¯s sess for a living?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a matrilocal husband. If not, how would he be living such a good life? Just forget about it, Brother. We¡¯ve just gotten back. Don¡¯t mind their business.¡±


    ¡°Yea, it¡¯s indeed none of our business. Why don¡¯t we call Sister Huang at Hongda Corporation and ask her toe to see how ugly that scumbag is?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. But we¡¯ve juste back. Just leave them be for now. Right, this hotel is too old and small. What do you say we go to another one?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to another one!¡±


    The two tall men didn¡¯t seem to notice that Li Muyao was listening in on their conversation behind them. Before the receptionist of the hotel came to serve them, they had already left with their suitcases.


    Sister Huang of Hongda Corporation?


    Thest name of Liu Xiufang¡¯s lover was Wang?


    Thest name of the paramour¡¯s wife was Huang?


    Li Muyao had heard Color Hair mention this Hongda Corporation before. It was thergest garment factory in the Gaochun Industrial Area. Their boss was very impressive. She married someone as her matrilocal husband.


    It was consistent with the information that two strangers mentioned!


    Li Muyao felt like she was still dumb after being reborn. How could she not think of murdering with a borrowed knife, oops no, catching an adulterer with borrowed help?

 Chapter 3

    30% Luck


    Li Muyao ignored the strange look from the hotel receptionist and immediately ran out to find a newsstand that was still open. She bought a job recruitment newspaper from the Gaochun Industrial Area and flipped to the page with thergest advertisement, finding the contact number of Hongda Corporation very soon.


    After getting the number, Li Muyao ran to a public telephone booth and called. Surprisingly, someone picked up. Li Muyao imed that she was Sister Huang¡¯s cousin and she was looking for her, but she lost her phone. So, she wanted Sister Huang¡¯s number, so she could call Sister Huang and ask her toe and pick her up.


    The person on the phone didn¡¯t doubt at all. After all, Li Muyao spoke great Cantonese and she sounded a bit arrogant as well. After getting the number, Li Muyao didn¡¯t waste any time. She quickly told Sister Huang that her husband went to a hotel with a woman and that woman had already gotten pregnant, and directly hung up after that.


    After finishing this series of actions, Li Muyao suddenly felt like she was unexpectedly lucky to be able to identally hear information about that adulterer and to find the phone number of Hongda Corporation, telling the adulterer¡¯s wife about this. It went pretty smoothly!


    When she returned to the bench in the park in front of the entrance of the hotel, Color Hair had already been waiting there. He seemed to be more thrilled and he showed clearly how much he wanted to gossip with excitement on his face. ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao, Sister Yao, after I called the police and came back, I saw five cars at the entrance of the hotel. A dozen people got off and rushed inside. I guess they¡¯re here to catch an adulterer like us!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe so many peoplee to cheat in such an old hotel!


    ¡°Should we go in there together and join in the fun?


    ¡°The police will take another ten minutes toe from the station anyway.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in gossiping at all. She only cared about how long it would take for the boss of Hongda Corporation, Sister Huang, to arrive after the call she made.


    And also when the police woulde to take Liu Xiufang and her lover away.


    If they were really arrested, should she tell her brother? At that time, should she show up or not?


    That was the problem!


    She hit Color Hair¡¯s back and warned him, ¡°Stop gossiping, kid.


    ¡°Right, thank you for lending me your camera and staying here for so long with me tonight. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go get something to eat!¡±


    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re leaving now?¡± Color Hair sounded very disappointed.


    ¡°Are youing or not? Let¡¯s go to my brother¡¯s restaurant. Didn¡¯t you say that his vermicelli and t rice noodles are the best in the world?¡±


    Hmm, speaking ofte-night snacks, Li Muyao immediately thought about her brother. In order to fulfill Liu Xiufang¡¯s requests and marry her as soon as possible, he went to the night market to be a part-time chef after finishing work at the restaurant, helping the boss cook vermicelli and t rice noodles.


    Li Muyao once brought the noodles back to the shop and Color Hair ate half of it. He said it was the first time he had had such tasty beef noodles since he was born in Yang City and that it was the best in the world!


    ¡°Really, really? Hehe, Sister Yao, I may have to eat two bowls of beef noodles.¡±


    Fine, there¡¯s nothing to gossip about. How would it be more attractive thante-night snacks?


    Besides, it¡¯s noodles made by Sister Yao¡¯s brother. That¡¯s really delicious.


    Color Hair immediately left with Li Muyao.


    The two of them got on thest public bus. When they arrived at the night market in the Gaochun Industrial Area, they went straight to Li Mufeng¡¯s store.


    But when they arrived at the store, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t go further anymore, as she saw her brother wearing a chef¡¯s hat and a mask, holding a spat with one hand and moving the wok with another. He put salt, chili, and other seasonings into the wok like flowing water and tossed the food up in the air a few times. A te of colorful, aromatic, and tasty fried vermicelli was then ready to go.


    When he looked up and saw his sister standing there dumbfoundedly with her eyes reddened, Li Mufeng¡¯s heart immediately thumped and he thought, ¡®Who bullied her?¡¯


    Li Mufeng rubbed his hands on the chef¡¯s uniform and said something to his boss before he ran over immediately. He pulled Li Muyao to an empty table on the side and asked quickly and anxiously, ¡°Mooncake, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you? Or are you too tired and overwhelmed?


    ¡°If someone messed with you, tell me. I¡¯ll beat him up and take revenge for you right away.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s too tiring to be an apprentice, then there¡¯s no need to learn to do beauty treatments and hairdressing. I can provide for you.


    ¡°Ah, why are you crying?¡±


    Li Mufeng was stunned. Although his sister said something bad about Liu Xiufangst time, he had already given her a lesson. Since then, his sister had nevere to visit him and he was thinking to take a day off to check on her.


    In the end, his sister came to see him herself, but she seemed to have suffered great grievances!


    Li Muyao suddenly started crying. Even Color Hair who came along was startled and had no idea what to do like Li Mufeng. In Color Hair¡¯s mind, Li Muyao was a determined, smart, hardworking, and studious girl.


    ¡°Yeah, Sister Yao, why are you crying?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll pay for the food. I can even take you to eat seafood. What do you think?


    ¡°Sister Yao, if you continue crying, your make-up will run and you¡¯ll be ugly!¡±


    ¡°What? I have make-up on?¡±


    As a senior beautician manager, she must maintain the most beautiful and most energetic condition all the time.


    After hearing what Color Hair said, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even be happy in time about seeing her young, stupid and honest brother again. She immediately got up and went to the washroom. She finally remembered. She now had a punk hairstyle the same as Color Hair¡¯s and she even put on a smokey make-up that could scare ghosts to death with cosmetics of low quality.


    Her eyes could be panda¡¯s eyes when tears ran down her face.


    ¡°Mooncake, that¡¯s the wrong way. The washroom is this way. I¡¯ll get you some tissue paper!¡±


    Li Mufeng knew his own sister after all. She was so anxious she went in the wrong direction and her brother even had to give her tissue paper.


    Seeing her rushing into the washroom quickly, he inexplicably found it hrious when his sister cried and ran away just then.


    ¡°Are you Color Hair that Mooncake always talks about? I heard that you like my beef noodles. Do you want two portions?¡±


    Li Mufeng turned around and asked nicely as he looked at the boy two years younger than his sister.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Brother. I¡¯m Color Hair. I can¡¯t believe Sister Yao talked about me! Hehe, Brother, why do you call Sister Yao Mooncake?


    ¡°This nickname is too cute.


    ¡°Does Sister Yao like to eat mooncakes?¡±


    Color Hair had no idea why girls like Sister Yao were especially afraid of people saying that they were ugly.


    Once he mentioned bing ugly, Sister Yao immediately stopped crying and ran.


    He was still feeling disappointed about not being able to witness someone catch an adulterer at the hotel just then, and when he got off the bus and smelled the smell of the food, he was scared by Li Muyao¡¯s crying before he could even order. Luckily, Li Muyao¡¯s brotherforted her and she was alright.


    Color Hair suddenly noticed. ¡®Her brother calls her Mooncake. Hehe, that¡¯s kinda cute.¡¯

 Chapter 4

    40% Luck


    ¡°Argh!! How can I go out like this?


    ¡°My image, my youth, and my beauty. Everything¡¯s destroyed by this make-up.


    ¡°How can I show up in front of people with this make-up? What if it bes my dark history?¡±


    Li Muyao yelled in her mind constantly and she even wanted to die.


    Yes, after Li Muyao became a beautician, her expectations for her appearance got higher and higher, not to mention she has already be a senior beautician manager right now.


    Such a make-up that made her look like a ghost was a trend from more than a decade ago.


    Right, wasn¡¯t it a decade ago right now?


    Li Muyao washed her face with water seriously whileining about how stupid she was at this age.


    As she continued washing, a woman also with messy make-up came out of the toilet holding her bag. Standing next to her, Li Muyao could hear her sobbing. Before Li Muyao said anything, the woman kindly gave her a bottle of facial cleanser.


    She said with her reddened eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t clean it with water. It¡¯s better to use the facial cleanser.¡±


    Li Muyao froze for two seconds and took the facial cleanser with a smile. ¡°Thank you, pretty sister. Do you need to reapply your make-up?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? We¡¯ve already broken up!¡±


    ¡°You should put on beautiful make-up after a breakup and make your ex regret it. Pretty sister, if you trust me, wait for me for three minutes. Let me wash my face and help you do an ex-boyfriend make-up. I assure you that your boyfriend will regret bing your ex-boyfriend. What do you say?¡±


    Out of pure upational habit, Li Muyao certainly wanted to help this kind, prettydy as well.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. My name¡¯s Yang Xin. What¡¯s yours?¡±


    After Yang Xin sniffed and washed her hands, she waited aside quietly. After a while, she took all of her cosmetics in the bag out.


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Muyao and I¡¯m neen. Sister Yang Xin, your cosmetics are pretty nice, but I¡¯ve had a look at your skin. It¡¯s sort of the drier type. Moisturizing cosmetics are more suitable for your skin. Then, your make-up will not crease or be cakey.¡±


    Li Muyao had already washed away the blurred smokey make-up on her face and she dried her face with the tissue paper her brother gave her. She then casually tied her punk hair up in a bun on the top of her head.


    In an instant, she turned from a gangster that messed around at first sight to a cute, pure, and lovely student.


    ¡°You know these things? You¡¯re only neen, five years younger than me. But do you really know how to put on make-up?¡±


    Yang Xin didn¡¯t seem to believe Li Muyao, mainly because Li Muyao looked even younger than she actually was. However, Yang Xin chose to trust her after hearing what Li Muyao said just then.


    ¡°Can you really help me do this ex-boyfriend make-up?¡±


    Yang Xin had never heard of such make-up, but thinking that it could make her boyfriend regret bing her ex-boyfriend, she was kinda excited about it.


    ¡°Sure, give me twenty minutes. I promise to help you change your face!¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t bluffing. It was a fact!


    In 2020 in herst life, Li Muyao could turn a seventy-year-olddy into a fifty-year-old middle-aged beauty with her make-up techniques.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Yang Xin didn¡¯t care about the possibility that this little girl she had just met a few minutes ago might be bluffing. She only closed her eyes and let Li Muyao do her thing on her face.


    Her boyfriend gave her a huge blow.


    He fell in love with her colleague, who was also her best friend. Everyone knew about it and Yang Xin was thest to know.


    The man she had been carefully in love with for more than one year turned around and fell in love with her best friend just like that. Yang Xin was truly devastated.


    She was angry with her best friend for stealing her boyfriend and also with her boyfriend for his betrayal.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yang Xin, open your eyes and have a look. Are you satisfied with this make-up?¡±


    After Li Muyao put lipstick on Yang Xin¡¯s lips, it was done.


    Twenty minutes ago, she had a depressed face paired with running, heavy make-up. Normal women wouldn¡¯t like it as well, not to mention men who would find it disgusting. And now, Yang Xin¡¯s make-up was washed away by Li Muyao and Li Muyao reapplied a delicate, light make-up on her face quickly. Looking from afar, Yang Xin didn¡¯t seem to have make-up on.


    Looking closely, the entire make-up turned Yang Xin¡¯s obvious ws on her face into advantages. For example, Li Muyao used an eyebrow pencil to add some touches to the tail of her eyes which had single eyelids, turning them from small eyes to big eyes that looked brighter than they used to be.


    Also, after Li Muyao shaded her oversized cheekbones with shadowing powder, her round face turned into a heart-shaped face. If Yang Xin looked like a failed woman just then, she was now a confident and stunning woman.


    Her face had indeed changedpared to before, but she still looked like herself.


    ¡°Oh God, is this really me? When did I be so pretty? You¡­ Li Muyao, right? Your make-up techniques are impressive. You really did such a delicate and gorgeous make-up for me with all these simple cosmetics.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible. Where did you learn to do make-up?¡±


    Yang Xin waspletely stunned by the woman in the mirror. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was herself.


    It was so beautiful!


    That scumbag wasn¡¯t fit for such a gorgeous girl at all!


    No wonder Li Muyao called it the ex-boyfriend make-up!


    Let alone her ex-boyfriend, even Yang Xin almost cried because of her beauty!


    No, if Yang Xin were a man, she would also fall in love with such a confident and stunning girl!


    ¡°I learned it myself. Of course, if you want to learn, I can teach you. I work at Wanhua Beauty Salon on themercial street of the Gaochun Industrial Area.¡±


    Thinking of the remaining few hundred yuan in her hands, Li Muyao tried to rope her potential customer in out of habit again.


    ¡°I know where Wanhua Beauty Salon is. When I finish dealing with my ex, I¡¯ll go to find you and learn these make-up skills. Don¡¯t forget about me at that time.¡±


    Yang Xin jotted down the address Li Muyao told her. She worked in a factory in the industrial area herself and it was near to themercial street, so it would be easy for her to find Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d definitely remember such a beautiful woman like Sister Yang Xin. Besides, I think you deserve a handsome, rich man who treats you well.


    ¡°Just let your ex-boyfriend regret it.


    ¡°You¡¯ll certainly meet a better man than thest one!¡±


    Li Muyao said quite naturally and smoothly to her potential customer. She didn¡¯t seem to be ttering at all.


    Watching Yang Xin leave, Li Muyao also went back to her brother and Color Hair.


    ¡°Hey, pretty, this seat is taken. You can go to that empty seat right there.¡±


    Color Hair tapped the chopsticks on the table and said to the beautiful girl sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Pfft! Color Hair, it¡¯s not even been half an hour and you don¡¯t recognize your Sister Yao? How many tes of beef noodles have you eaten? Or have you been drinking?¡±


    Seeing her brother smile at her lovingly and gently from afar, Li Muyao immediately felt better about being reborn.

 Chapter 5

    50% Luck


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Color Hair, it¡¯s not even been half an hour and you don¡¯t recognize your Sister Yao? How many tes of beef noodles have you eaten? Or have you been drinking?¡±


    Seeing her brother smile at her lovingly and gently from afar, Li Muyao immediately felt better about being reborn.


    ¡°WTF!¡±


    Color Hair immediately seemed to be frightened and he threw the chopsticks in his hands away.


    Luckily, Li Muyao was fast enough. She dodged to the side slightly and wasn¡¯t hit by the flying chopsticks.


    ¡°You, you, you, you¡­ How can you be my streetwise Sister Yao?¡±


    Color Hair pointed at the girl with a pure, beautiful face and stammered.


    Color Hair liked to hang out with Li Muyao, this sister from the beauty salon, not only because she was clever, but also because she was sociable and cheerful. He felt like he was with a bro when he was with her.


    Li Muyao had no idea her image in Color Hair¡¯s eyes was actually a hooligan.


    If she knew about it, she would definitely beat Color Hair up without saying anything and would force him to correct her image in his mind. As for those dark histories, he must automatically delete, oh no, forget them.


    She was a pretty fairy!


    ¡°Your streetwise Sister Yao? What are you talking about, kid?


    ¡°This is what I look like. This is my original appearance. Am I ugly or terrifying?¡±


    Li Muyao pointed at her smooth and fair face and looked at Color Hair with threatening eyes as if she would instantly rush forward and break Color Hair¡¯s neck if he didn¡¯t say something that pleased her or admit she was ugly.


    Color Hair touched his neck and felt a trace of coldness. He, who was eager to survive, immediately started bootlicking like how he usually did to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sister Yao is not terrifying at all. I am.


    ¡°Sister Yao is the most beautiful flower at Wanhua Beauty Salon. You¡¯re even prettier than a pretty girl and cuter than Doraemon.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, sorry. I was too dumb and I saw wrongly it for a second.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you look truly gorgeous without make-up, so I didn¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t deserve to be your brother.¡±


    Seeing Sister Yao be calm,


    Color Hair secretly took a few deep breaths in his mind. Sister Yao¡¯s eyes were truly terrifying when she threatened him. She was indeed the streetwise Sister Yao he was familiar with.


    He wanted to pat his chest tofort his frightened and surprised little heart.


    ¡°Hehe, cuter than Doraemon? Stop it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use Doraemon to describe me next time. It¡¯s fat and doltish. Such an image doesn¡¯t suit me.


    ¡°Have you had enough yet? Do you want some skewers from the barbecue store next door?¡±


    It was almost midnight, but her brother still wasn¡¯t getting off.


    Li Muyao even thought that Color Hair failed to call the police.


    The n of getting the police failed. Then, what about the one with the boss of Hongda Corporation, Sister Huang?


    This big boss was too weak. If she doesn¡¯t do anything to give that scumbag a lesson, she truly¡­ deserved to be fooled.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Yao is the most beautiful girl. She has the most perfect image.


    ¡°Can I really have the skewers?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t because Color Hair was silly, but he felt like he was suddenly stunned by Sister Yao¡¯s beauty. He mustfort his shocked mind with some skewers.


    When Li Muyao nodded firmly, Color Hair immediately smiled and stuck out one finger, but changed to two after one second. He smiled embarrassedly and asked Li Muyao with his eyes.


    ¡°Twenty? Beef or mutton? Or twenty each?¡±


    She asked him here for help, so no matter if it seeded or not, she should feed him well.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, just ten each will do. I¡¯ve already had two tes of your brother¡¯s beef noodles.¡± After ordering the skewers, Color Hair pointed in Li Mufeng¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Oh, Sister Yao, is your brother picking up a call?¡±


    As expected, Li Muyao saw her brother rub the oil off his hands on his body and took out a small rectangr phone from his pocket when she looked towards the direction Color Hair pointed at. Li Muyao immediately recognized the phone at first sight. It was a Nokia flip phone her brother bought for Liu Xiufang with two months of his sry when she became his girlfriend two years ago.


    Last year, her brother spent two months of his sry to buy a slider phone for Liu Xiufang after she acted in a sulky and cutesy manner.


    This old flip phone then became her brother¡¯s.


    Li Muyao looked at the time on the electronic watch on her wrist. It came just in time.


    ¡°Sister Yao, look! Your brother¡¯s expression has changed. Could it be a call from the police station?¡±


    Color Hair naively thought that it was impossible to get nothing after he and Sister Yao crouched there for so long and even kindly called the police.


    While Color Hair was asking, Li Muyao had already stood up, as Li Mufeng looked pretty impatient and a bit worried when he talked to his boss.


    After that, he came towards Li Muyao quickly. ¡°Mooncake, your sister-inw is in trouble. You should take the cab and go back with Color Hair first. Here¡¯s some money.¡±


    Normally, Li Mufeng would take his sister back to the house he and his girlfriend rented if she was alone.


    However, his sister was with an apprentice from the shop, so it was inconvenient.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s better to take me with you if she¡¯s in trouble. Besides, Color Hair is a local here. It¡¯s okay to ask him to look for someone to help with his connections if there¡¯s anything.


    ¡°Color Hair, am I right?¡±


    Hearing from her brother that something happened to her sister-inw, Li Muyao knew the time hade.


    Of course, she still refused to admit the word, sister-inw, from the bottom of her heart. After all, Liu Xiufang might not be her brother¡¯s girlfriend anymore after tonight!


    Li Muyao had indeed thought about taking advantage of the connections of Color Hair¡¯s family since the beginning, which was why she dragged Color Hair in.


    ¡°Right, Brother, Sister Yao and I are good friends. Sister Yao¡¯s business is my business.


    ¡°So, if something happened to her sister-inw, I should alsoe with you to see what I can do to help. Let¡¯s go! Many hands make light work!¡±


    Color Hair was excited again. After crouching there for several hours to catch the adulterer, they finally achieved something.


    Luckily, their efforts weren¡¯t in vain.


    How could someone who liked to watch the fun like him miss the result?


    He had to go. He must go.


    If he didn¡¯t go, he would feel sorry for the two tes of beef noodles he ate tonight.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get us a cab. Sister Yao, get the skewers for takeaway. We can¡¯t waste them.¡± He then ran to the road opposite the night market to hail a cab.


    Fortunately, they were at the night market, so there were plenty of cabs along the road.


    After getting on the cab, Color Hair wanted to ask Li Mufeng about the details, but Li Muyao shut his mouth with the skewers. She concealed her spection with a hint of excitement and asked carefully with concern.

 Chapter 6

    60% Luck


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re heading to Gaochun Third People¡¯s Hospital. Did something happen to Sister-inw¡¯s baby?¡±


    Li Mufeng was only a bit panicked and nervous just now, but after getting on the cab, he got another call and his face immediately turned pale. He even looked a little shocked, hurt, furious, flustered, and overwhelmed.


    When Li Muyao reached out to grab her brother¡¯s hand, she could feel that it waspletely ice-cold.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. God helps good people. She¡¯ll be alright and the baby will also be fine.¡± Although Li Muyao wasforting her brother, she didn¡¯t feel right in her heart, especially when her brother remained silent.


    She saw her brother¡¯s expression change dramatically after taking two consecutive phone calls.


    So, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t sure if the baby in Liu Xiufang¡¯s belly would be fine or not.


    Even if Li Muyao took her revenge again and revealed the truth that Liu Xiufang lied to her brother, she had never thought that the baby would lose its chance to be born in the world because of her impulse in herst life and she felt a bit sorry about that. She only hoped that the baby could survive in this life. If it really couldn¡¯t¡­ this showed that it was truly destined to nevere to this world!


    The baby was innocent, but she and her brother were also innocent.


    Afterforting and telling this to herself, Li Muyao felt a bit better. After all, Liu Xiufang and her lover were the ones who led to what happened today.


    Li Muyao and Li Mufeng were both the victims of their sin.


    In thest life, Li Muyao had never been able to go home and dared not to go home for many years. Her brother raised a child who had no rtions with him at all and treated the child as his own but ended up in a situation where he lost his wife and his money in the end.


    The hearts of the members of the Li family all shattered because of Liu Xiufang and there was even a gap between them that still hadn¡¯t been bridged after more than a decade.


    The god must be too sad to see that, so they let Li Muyao be reborn to make everything right!


    After another round of suggestive self-brainwashing, Li Muyao¡¯s pressure and burden were reduced a bit.


    The two of them didn¡¯t talk anymore. Color Hair also felt the solemn atmosphere between them and he kept eating his skewers quietly, setting aside the bamboo sticks so he could throw them into a rubbish bin after getting off the cab. He also knew his ce and didn¡¯t ask anything.


    They soon arrived at the hospital.


    It was midnight. This should be a quiet ce, but the emergency room was especially busy.


    There were five police officers, ten tall men that looked like security guards and a mature woman wearing a suit and 10cm tall high heels, standing in front of a messy man and smoking.


    That distressed man was only wearing a pair of short pants. There were a lot of scratch marks and bruises on his fair and fat upper body. There was also a red, swollen handprint on his face and his hair was extremely messy. He was the cheater who went into that hotel with Liu Xiufang intimately while Li Muyao and Color Hair were crouching there.


    Li Mufeng, Li Muyao, and Color Hair walked into the emergency room. The smoking woman stroked the loose bangs that covered her forehead and directly walked towards Li Mufeng. She stopped him and said withplexity and ridicule in her eyes, ¡°Are you Liu Xiufang¡¯s cuckold boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°You look quite smart. How did you blindly end up with such a woman?¡±


    ¡°That bitch, Liu Xiufang, is still in the emergency room.


    ¡°Oh right, the baby in your girlfriend¡¯s belly is my husband¡¯s!


    ¡°This old bastard, he isn¡¯t grateful at all to have such an outstanding wife like me and even cheated on me with a bitch. I will not stand this. I¡¯m going to divorce him.


    ¡°Kid, let me give you a kind reminder as someone who has been through it. A woman who cheats on you and wants you to be the father of a bastard child isn¡¯t worth marrying. Break up with her quicker so you can be at peace earlier!


    ¡°If not, you¡¯ll lose both people and wealth in the future, harming yourself and others.¡±


    For a second, Li Muyao had no idea if she should thank Sister Huang¡¯s kind reminder orfort her brother.


    And yet, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t say anything either way.


    On the contrary, she thought her brother would suffer a severe blow, but he only nced at this ¡°kind-hearted¡±dy dumbfoundedly and walked to the police officers to ask them what exactly happened.


    The young officer who talked to Li Mufeng had pity and sympathy in his eyes when he looked at him. ¡°Mr. Li, here¡¯s what happened. Our police station got a report from a good samaritan, saying that someone was prostituting in this hotel.


    ¡°When our officers arrived, they saw Miss Huanging to catch the adulterers with the security officers of herpany.


    ¡°One of them was Miss Huang¡¯s husband, whom she has been married to for more than ten years, and the other was your girlfriend, Liu Xiufang. The situation was chaotic back then. Miss Liu Xiufang hit the corner of a desk identally and had a miscarriage. She¡¯s now having surgery in the emergency room.


    ¡°Liu Xiufang asked us to give you a call, that¡¯s why we contacted you thiste.


    ¡°That¡¯s basically what happened.¡±


    Li Mufeng didn¡¯t really believe what other people said. Not long ago, his sister also reminded him, but he trusted Liu Xiufang, who said that his sister ndered her only because she didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want her to marry her brother. To protect his girlfriend, Li Mufeng even scolded his sister harshly.


    That time, Li Mufeng chose to believe his girlfriend!


    And when he entered the hospital and got that sarcastic and kind reminder from a stranger, he still didn¡¯t believe it.


    Until now, what the police officer said banged on Li Mufeng¡¯s head and heart, forcing him to ept the truth. His dearest girlfriend really cheated on him with a man ten years older than him and the baby in her belly wasn¡¯t even his!


    It was that old man¡¯s!


    And Liu Xiufang wanted Li Mufeng to be a cuckold!


    ¡°Mr. Li, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing the shaking Li Mufeng, the police officer couldn¡¯t bear to stand there and he gave Li Mufeng a hand as he asked caringly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can you take me there to sit for a while?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The police officer really felt sorry for this guy. He was betrayed by his girlfriend. That was indeed pitiful.


    After helping him sit down, the officer left.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to see her brother emitting sorrow all over his body. While she was hesitating and thinking about how she couldfort him, Color Hair pulled her back and he whispered excitedly since he was afraid people would hear him. He tried to repress his emotions, but he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement for gossips in his eyes.


    ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao, that woman was the person I saw outside the hotel, who brought a lot of people in there to catch an adulterer.¡±


    ¡°God, what a coincidence! She came for the same couple as we did.¡±


    ¡°Look! That man is truly miserable. His face has almost swollen into a pig¡¯s head.¡±


    Color Hair seemed to be able to rte to the man as he spoke and his face also felt painful. He thought he could definitely not do anything bad to his girlfriend in the future.


    That was too miserable!

 Chapter 7

    70% Luck


    But it was kinda funny as well!


    If this was the correct situation, Color Hair would have pped and yelled, ¡°Great! Wonderful!¡±


    That guy had a wife, but he was still discontented with his lot and cheated with a woman who had a boyfriend. Such a man would be drowned in a pig basket in ancient times!


    ¡°That woman had a miscarriage. Will your brother forgive her?¡±


    He watched gossip, heard gossip, and in the end, the people involved were someone he knew and slightly close to. After Color Hair realized this fact, he immediately hid the excitement of watching the fun on his face.


    Color Hair really stood in Li Mufeng¡¯s shoes and then thought that he couldn¡¯t ept it at all.


    In his perspective, a cuckolded man was truly useless.


    Regardless of being useless, he would never care about a girlfriend like Liu Xiufang anymore after such an incident. Even if the police called to notify him, he would ignore them.


    Even if she lost her baby, even if Liu Xiufang was the weaker one, Color Hair wouldn¡¯t look her in the eye at all.


    He would feel disgusted when he looked at her.


    However, seeing Li Mufeng¡¯s face, Color Hair thought this brother wouldn¡¯t be able to think as clearly as Sister Yao did!


    Li Muyao shook her head, as she wasn¡¯t sure as well!


    After all, Li Mufeng still kept the child with him in herst life, even if he knew he was helping other people raise their son. With such a real example, Li Muyao really had no confidence at all and she had no idea if her brother would have a Saint¡¯s heart when he was young like he did in the previous life.


    If Li Muyao really got the result in which Li Mufeng forgave Liu Xiufang after everything she nned with Color Hair, she would have nothing to say as well. She just has to cut off her connection with her brother like she did in herst life.


    When a person truly became weak and didn¡¯t want to stand, it was useless no matter how many times you helped him up.


    Besides, when a person pretended to be sleeping, it was impossible to wake him up!


    Li Muyao only had to have a clear conscience anyway!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, if your brother really forgives his girlfriend who cheated on him, I suggest you not see him so often from now on.¡±


    Color Hair thought that a man could have no money, but he must have integrity.


    If his values weren¡¯t right, he might even drag Sister Yao down in the future.


    ¡°Color Hair, you¡¯re a boy. Don¡¯t always gossip like a woman!


    ¡°Alright, just sit here and wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go to talk to my brother.


    ¡°Oh right, where is the one thousand yuan I asked you to prepare? Give it to me. Here¡¯s the


    IOU


    !¡±


    As for how her brother would deal with this, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t interfere too much. She had alreadye so far and sessfully revealed Liu Xiufang¡¯s nature in front of Li Mufeng.


    It was the truth and the police officers had confirmed it!


    Even though Li Muyao was his sister, she could only help him till this point. What happened next wouldpletely depend on Li Mufeng himself. After all, they were all adults and they had to take responsibility for their actions!


    Li Muyao took out the IOU from her pocket and gave it to Color Hair as she spoke.


    She found this IOU when she called Sister Huang to tell her about her husband. She didn¡¯t use it in herst life, but could finally use it in this life.


    ¡°Ah, Sister Yao, who are we to each other? Writing an IOU is like regarding me as an outsider. Take the money. You can give it back to me whenever you have spare money.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t give it back to me. You¡¯re my Sister Yao, right?¡±


    Color Hair didn¡¯t reallyck money. Besides, he truly treated Li Muyao as his boss, oh no, his sister.


    He thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal to give money to his boss¡­ his sister.


    It was just a thousand yuan, which was much less than the amount his brother gave to his so-called three-day girlfriends.


    ¡°No! Short reckonings make long friends. Here, take it.¡±


    ¡°Good credit makes future loans easier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very poor now. I¡¯ll have a lot of chances to borrow money from you in the future!¡±


    After hearing what Li Muyao said, Color Hair immediately epted the IOU and directly put it in his wallet, keeping it close to himself. He then smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Sister Yao. I¡¯ll keep the IOU and wait for you to borrow money from me next time.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve saved quite a lot of money since I was small and the sry I get every month is kept for myself. I have money.


    ¡°Sister Yao, tell me if you don¡¯t have money!¡±


    Li Muyao had been close to Color Hair in herst life. If they didn¡¯t lose contact because Color Hair left the country whereas she went to a more professional beauty salon and changed her number a few times, their rtionship would have been great. Perhaps like her twin brothers at home?


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Li Muyao sat next to Li Mufeng with the money. ¡°Brother, here¡¯s a thousand yuan. Take it.¡±


    ¡°No, take it back to Color Hair. That woman told me that she¡¯ll pay for all of Xiuxiu¡¯s¡­ medical fees and deposited fifty thousand yuan in her medical card.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to pay for it.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t tell Mom about tonight.


    ¡°¡­Go home with Color Hair first. When I finish dealing with this, I¡¯lle to find you.¡±


    Li Mufeng looked truly embarrassed and heartbroken right now.


    And yet, the fact that his sister immediately borrowed money from her friend made his heart, which fell to the freezing point just now, warm again in an instant. Right, his girlfriend Liu Xiufang cheated on him and made him a cuckold, but he now realized that it was actually a good thing,pared to finding out the child wasn¡¯t his and his wife wasn¡¯t loyal to him after getting married.


    That would be like the sky copsing!


    The police officer¡¯s kind suggestions and the reminder from another victim whose husband of ten years cheated on her, made Li Mufeng understand that he couldn¡¯t keep his girlfriend, Liu Xiufang.


    They could divorce after ten years of marriage, so he could certainly break up with his girlfriend who had only been with him for two years.


    Li Mufeng knew he really loved Liu Xiufang. Even if she didn¡¯t work, didn¡¯t do chores, and always said Li Mufeng was incapable, powerless, and useless, he treated her really well and even gave her a thousand yuan every month. He worked temporary jobs from time to time so that he didn¡¯t have to hesitate when Liu Xiufang wanted to buy new clothes.


    As a man, a boyfriend, Li Mufeng truly wanted the best for his girlfriend like everyone else did. Even the sister he had doted on since she was small could also step aside.


    And yet¡­ what he got was this.


    Really, there was a moment Li Mufeng felt like some kind of his faith shattered.


    He felt like he was a joke. He thought his girlfriend loved him so much that she even quit her job to stay with him all the time. In the end, it turned out she quit her job not because she wanted to hang out with him every day, but to make it more convenient for her to date and get a room with other men.


    Luckily, he discovered it in time!


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal. He lost his girlfriend but he still had his family!

 Chapter 8

    80% Luck


    After thinking it through, Li Mufeng quickly held back the tears that almost came out. While he was feeling guilty about his mother and sister borrowing money everywhere for him to buy a house, he felt a little bit rxed!


    When Liu Xiufang requested for a house in Yang City and fifty thousand yuan of dowry, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Houses in Yang City were expensive. Li Mufeng, who earned three thousand yuan a month, would have to stop eating and drinking for a decade to pay for the down payment for a 90-square-metermercial house.


    As for the fifty thousand yuan of dowry, it was quite easy instead. Although Li Mufeng sent his sry back home every month for his sister and two brothers to study and for his mother to buy medicine, he had saved some money.


    But he and his family really didn¡¯t have the money to buy a house!


    A house cost seven to eight hundred thousand yuan. When Li Mufeng told his family he was getting married to Liu Xiufang and Liu Xiufang was pregnant with his child, and after Li Mufeng promised to buy a house for Liu Xiufang, everyone in the family was out of breath because of therge amount of money. A few days ago, Li Mufeng¡¯s two brothers, who were in eighth grade, said that they wanted to drop out when they were on a phone call.


    Li Mufeng hated himself at that time and he thought he was truly incapable.


    He couldn¡¯t give his girlfriend a house she wanted and even made his brothers want to drop out of school¡­ In order not to disappoint both parties, Li Mufeng could only work as hard as he could. Usually, he went to the night market to make fried noodles for three hours every day. And now, he worked there for eight hours after getting off from his master¡¯s restaurant so he could make more money. He couldn¡¯t even sleep for five hours when he returned to the t every day.


    Li Mufeng exerted himself to make money, but it turned out that his girlfriend, whom he could die for, slept with another man and the baby wasn¡¯t his as well¡­ As he thought about it, he smiled again with endless bitterness. He wasughing at how dumb he was!


    ¡°Brother, should I just stay here with you?¡±


    Li Muyao was a bit shocked by the rational Li Mufeng. Yes, her brother was nice to her in her impression, but he was also irresolute, hesitant, and had quite a strong Saint¡¯s heart. Now that he suddenly put up a crying andughing face and acted like he was rational, Li Muyao really doubted for a second if this was the brother she remembered.


    ¡°No. With that kind of temper, Liu Xiufang will definitely vent her anger on you if she sees you here. Mooncake, listen to me. Go back first.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll go to find you once I deal with everything. I¡¯ll not let you worry about me.¡±


    Li Mufeng also knew his sister¡¯s thoughts.


    He knew his sister had never liked Liu Xiufang as her future sister-inw. She even reminded him a few times and asked him to be careful. Now that karma had arrived before him, Li Mufeng really couldn¡¯t lie to himself. It was time to let go!


    He couldn¡¯t let his sister worry about him.


    He could never let his sick mother and young sister worry about him, the future head of the family. That would be too unfilial.


    ¡°Good girl, listen to me!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Listen to me. Your friend is still waiting. Even if you¡¯re not tired, he is!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to stay?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no. I¡¯m an adult!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Li Muyao put away the money and repeatedly confirmed that her brother didn¡¯t need her to stay here with him. After that, she took the cab back to the dorm with Color Hair.


    When they arrived at the dorm, Li Muyao returned the one thousand yuan to Color Hair and got back the IOU.


    She entered her room, turned on the light, and looked at this unfamiliar and also familiar eight-person dorm in front of her. She found the empty upper bed on the metal bunk bed in the corner and returned to the door to switch off the light gently and climbed onto her bed.


    She didn¡¯t even want to shower.


    After lying on her metal bed, Li Muyao suddenly smiled.


    She had a house with three rooms and two living rooms at thirty-two, but she was the only one in such a huge home. Throughout the few years she lived there, she had only turned on the stove a few times. Li Muyao ordered delivery or dined in the cafeteria most of the time.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao waszy or didn¡¯t know how to cook, but she had gotten used to dining alone, eating hotpot alone, traveling alone¡­ Apart from work, Li Muyao was alone all the time, so she wasn¡¯t quitefortable with being alone when she was at home. However, even though she didn¡¯t like to be alone at home, she didn¡¯t go out as well and still stayed in the house when she had nothing to do.


    If she really didn¡¯t want to stay at home and wanted to cook, Li Muyao would go to ces with many people, like piano sses, foreignnguage sses, baking sses, yoga sses, and the gym.


    And the one who caused Li Muyao to stay far from her family with a hint of hatred in her heart was Liu Xiufang!


    The first day after being reborn, Li Muyao had already dealt with everything that happened in herst life.


    This felt especially amazing!


    She felt even happier than getting an order of a million yuan!


    Li Muyao chuckled and immediately covered her mouth, thinking that she was truly lucky!


    Being able to be reborn, be younger, and get so many skills from herst life, Li Muyao still felt that she was very rich, even though she had only five hundred yuan of savings left right now.


    She was only neen!!!


    She didn¡¯t be distant from her brother and mother and didn¡¯t meet the scumbag, but had all kinds of high-level skills in beauty and medical beauty treatments, which she was proud of in her previous life, and regained her desire for her dream.


    Apart from not being able to get married, the biggest regret Li Muyao had in herst life was that she couldn¡¯t establish a beauty salon thatpletely belonged to her!


    Li Muyao had already got the money, time, skills, and connections at that time, but she didn¡¯t have the energy and had lost the desire and impulse for opening her shop. The thirty-two-year-old Li Muyao had a Buddha-like mindset. If the scumbag didn¡¯t go to disturb her from time to time, she would never have gone on a blind date and met a great guy who was willing to marry her!


    Sigh!


    Thinking about the guy she met during the blind date¡­ Li Muyao felt like she was irresponsible again. She had just agreed to marry him and then she vanished.


    Li Muyao now felt regretful and ashamed not only because she didn¡¯t open her own beauty salon, but also because she didn¡¯t meet that good guy earlier!


    Who could believe that Li Muyao was still single when she was thirty-two?


    She had given people countless red packets for their wedding and newborn babies before she could even taste men. Those red packets had more than five hundred thousand yuan altogether and Li Muyao didn¡¯t recoup any of them back. What a shame!


    Luckily, God let Li Muyao return to the time when she was an apprentice. Then, she must be able to meet a great guy!!!


    Li Muyao thought since God sent her back, she must also be able to get everything she had during the pinnacle of herst life, including a house, a car, money, and a man, earlier.


    Thinking of these wonderful things, Li Muyao evenughed when she was dreaming.

 Chapter 9

    90% Luck


    Thinking of these wonderful things, Li Muyao evenughed when she was dreaming.


    Li Muyao¡¯sughs brought a lot of gossip andints from the other seven people in the room.


    ¡°Has Li Muyao gone crazy? She wasughing in her sleep and woke me up.¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s crazy? I bet you didn¡¯t hear herughs at 4 am. It was in the middle of the night. Suddenly hearing Li Muyao¡¯sughs at that time is what¡¯s truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that the elderly said we can¡¯t wake people who are sleepwalking, I would¡¯ve beaten her up and ask her not tough so weirdly. She¡¯s only woken you up now, but I¡¯ve already been disturbed by her strangeughs all night.¡±


    ¡°I think Li Muyao may be dating that kid, Color Hair, right? They were out togetherst night and she still hadn¡¯t returned when I slept!¡±


    ¡°Tut, a cradle snatcher?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with dating a younger boy? Color Hair and Li Muyao have the same hairstyle and wear simr make-up every day. They look so much like a couple!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop dissing her over there. Muyao only treats Color Hair as a brother. Why are your thoughts so dirty?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Muyao was the one who took your shifts when you had something to do and had to take a day off.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all ungrateful. If you always talk about Muyao behind her back, I¡¯ll tell her about it and ask her not to help you when you¡¯re on leave.¡±


    The person who stepped up and refuted for Li Muyao was Li Muyao¡¯s best friend and a beautician apprentice that started working at the salon at the same time as Li Muyao, Wu Lanqi.


    ¡°Ah, Sister Lanqi, we¡¯re just joking. Hehe, don¡¯t tell Muyao. We won¡¯t say those things again next time.¡±


    ¡°Right, what are you and Muyao going to have for breakfast?


    ¡°It¡¯s on us, okay?¡±


    This apprentice was the one who said Li Muyao and Color Hair were dating. Her name was Lin Hong and she was twenty years old. She came here to be an apprentice a year earlier than Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi, but her heart wasn¡¯t focused on learning cosmetology, so she always hung out with her boyfriend.


    There were requirements for apprentices to take day-offs in beauty salons. An apprentice had only one day off every month. Other than this day, you must make sure that someone had to take your position if you wanted to leave early orete during other days.


    Even though Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi had only been apprentices in the salon for six months, they worked really hard and were eager to learn. They always worked even during their day off every month. Thus, they had less time and chances to go out. The other apprentices who came earlier than them, like Lin Hong, always used them being new apprentices as an excuse.


    They would ask the two of them to take their shifts and work in the hourly position.


    Everything was mutually beneficial. If they didn¡¯t want to work or wanted to leave early while another person wanted to learn but had no ce to, sure, they could give that person their time slot and the person would get all the customer bonuses she earned.


    After all, the rules in a beauty salon were a bit strict. An apprentice could only be a beautician after learning for three years. Lin Hong and the others had already been here for more than a year or two, but the customer services they could handle were limited to facial care and hand care. The beauticians would never let them be involved in other deeper beauty care and body care services.


    So, as Lin Hong and the others worked here for a long time, they also started to ck off eventually.


    However, there are its benefits when they have learned to do beauty treatments for a longer time. Even if they were still apprentices, their basic sry would rise as time passed.


    For example, Lin Hong had been an apprentice for one and a half years and her basic sry had reached eight hundred yuan. She also did a few facial care and hand care treatments with her teacher sometimes to get bonuses, so she could earn over a thousand yuan easily.


    As for Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi, as they were new apprentices, they didn¡¯t only need to learn all kinds of knowledge, including beauty and body treatments and manicures at the Beauty Department on the second floor, but also had to maintain the cleanliness of the beauty salon. Additionally, when the Hairdressing Department on the first floor was short of staff, both of them also had to go downstairs to help customers wash their hair.


    This was why Li Muyao, an apprentice beautician would hang out with Color Hair, an apprentice hairdresser.


    ¡°Thank you, Lin Hong. Muyao and I want pork rice rolls with extra chili. I will not tell Muyao about what happened today. You guys should pay attention as well.¡±


    After all, Wu Lanqi had gone through a year of a failed marriage and she was much older than these apprentices, so she knew she couldn¡¯t hold on to this matter. Li Muyao was the one who was involved. She had already been awakened, but still pretended she didn¡¯t hear anything. Wu Lanqi knew Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t argue with them.


    So, she naturally pushed the boat along with the current and put aside the bad things they said about Li Muyao behind her back.


    ¡°We promise. We promise we¡¯ll definitely not talk nonsense next time! Hehe, then we¡¯d like to go shopping and get something this afternoon. Will you and Muyao be alright?¡±


    How would Lin Hong be so easy to take advantage of?


    That was certainly impossible!


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll talk to Muyaoter. She has been on leave for several days. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Wu Lanqi was quite confident that Li Muyao would agree to this. She knew Li Muyao wanted to work overtime every day before she was on leave. No matter if it was at the Beauty Department on the second floor or the Hairdressing Department on the first floor, Li Muyao would be thrilled as long as she had work to do since her brother was going to get married and he needed money to buy a house in Yang City.


    As his sister, Li Muyao wanted to help with some of the finances.


    However, Li Muyao had a really low sry as an apprentice, so she could only take up all kinds of small work that Lin Hong and the others weren¡¯t willing to do and ran to the first floor to help customers wash their hair, to get more bonuses.


    ¡°I know Sister Lanqi and Muyao are the best. We¡¯ll go get some breakfast then.¡±


    When they left and shut the door, Wu Lanqi walked to Li Muyao¡¯s metal bed, looked up, and pulled Li Muyao¡¯s nket off as she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Why didn¡¯t you get up?¡±


    ¡°You were listening to our conversation on purpose, weren¡¯t you?


    ¡°You¡¯re usually not like this, but you didn¡¯t say a word and wasn¡¯t irritated today. That¡¯s not easy!¡±


    Li Muyao was young and usually easy-going!


    However, she had quite a fiery temper. If someone said something bad about Li Muyao, she would directly strike back. Li Muyao always took up the shifts of the other apprentices like Lin Hong because she wanted more money. And yet, in Li Muyao¡¯s perspective, her kindness didn¡¯t imply that Lin Hong and the others could bully her and it wasn¡¯t something they could use to order her about casually.


    Li Muyao¡¯s temper was famous in the Beauty Department and even the Hairdressing Department on the first floor!


    The Hairdressing Department on the first floor served all kinds of customers every day. There were more male customers than female customers, so people that came here were a bit moreplicated than those in the Beauty Department.


    Li Muyao was quite good-looking, especially when she first came to Yang City, she waspletely a pure and cute little girl.


    Since she was a new apprentice, she was usually assigned to the first floor to wash people¡¯s hair after the beauty foundation sses and the male customers would touch her hands and her bottom.

 Chapter 10

    100% Luck


    Being harassed by a male customer all of a sudden, Li Muyao was so terrified that she immediately put the showerhead, that produced hot water for washing hair, on the customer¡¯s face.


    It was the coldest day in Yang City in thest five years, so they used hotter water when they washed customers¡¯ hair.


    Li Muyao¡¯s subconscious counterattack immediately angered the male customer who harassed her and he even said a lot of unpleasant things to Li Muyao.


    For example, ¡°You¡¯re just a shampoo girl. What¡¯s wrong with touching you? Are you worried that I won¡¯t pay? I have a lot of money. I only wanted to touch you because you look pure. Which hair salon doesn¡¯t sell their shampoo girls?¡±


    For example, he swore at Li Muyao for being hypocritical and shameless.


    ¡­There were things that sounded even more unpleasant, so unpleasant that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear any more. She put the employee rules she spent three days memorizing aside and stepped up to argue with that male customer.


    Li Muyao waspletely enraged at that time and she immediately shouted back at him. That male customer wasn¡¯t as eloquent as Li Muyao and he tried to hit her. However, nobody had thought that the eighteen-year-old girl would be able to knock that stocky male customer down directly. She even forced the male customer to apologize to her. After that, he paid and left with a frustrated and gloomy look.


    Li Muyao rose to fame since then.


    But also since that time, Li Muyao started putting on punk-style makeup like the apprentices at the Hairdressing Department like Color Hair.


    After all, Li Muyao realizedter on that a hair salon really did the kind of sexual business the male customer mentioned in the name of a ¡°hair salon.¡±


    So, Li Muyao learned how to disguise herself, and at the same time, to pay attention to the bottom line of contact with male customers and be alert when talking to them.


    Because of Li Muyao¡¯s counterattack, the female apprentices at the Beauty Department dared not make trouble with Li Muyao. They might say something about her behind her back sometimes, but if they were unfortunate enough to be heard by Li Muyao, she would immediately teach them how to behave on the spot.


    This was also the reason why Wu Lanqi was so surprised that Li Muyao didn¡¯t fight back like usual when she heard the bad things Lin Hong and the others said about her, let alone teaching them a lesson.


    She only felt a bit strange.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯d dare to say anything outside. Besides, Color Hair and I are close friends like sisters and brothers.


    ¡°An upright person is not afraid of gossip.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about what Lin Hong and the others said about Color Hair and her behind her back. It was because she still couldn¡¯t react to the fact that she had truly returned to neen years old the moment she woke up.


    That was why she closed her eyes dumbfoundedly. She wanted to see if she would return to her big, soft bed in her huge house after she closed and opened her eyes again.


    The result made Li Muyao disappointed. There wasn¡¯t a miracle!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t care about those people!


    ¡°Muyao, I think you shouldn¡¯t put on the punk-style makeup anymore. You look much better now than you used to be when you had make-up on.


    ¡°You¡¯re a total beauty!¡±


    Wu Lanqi still remembered how stunned she was when she first met Li Muyao. Li Muyao was indeed very pure and very beautiful a year ago. People could remember her face easily after a nce. And yet, after being harassed by male customers many times during the first month in the salon, she had never seen Li Muyao¡¯s original appearance anymore.


    Even though Li Muyao fought back and punched those shameless male customers several times when she was harassed, Li Muyao was harshly scolded by the managers of the Hairdressing Department and the Beauty Department, and half of her sry was even deducted.


    So, being too beautiful was also a sin.


    Just like Wu Lanqi, she was pretty but was slightly plump. When she went to the first floor to help customers wash their hair, she had never been harassed or groped by any male customer.


    ¡°Hm, when I get off today, I¡¯ll ask Color Hair to dye my hair ck again.¡±


    Li Muyao must change her image. If not, she would also be scared to tears by her appearance.


    After Li Muyao got ready, she talked to Wu Lanqi about things in the salon thest four days when she was on leave. When she heard pretty much everything, Lin Hong and the others came back with breakfast. They immediately put up a solicitous smile on their faces as they saw Li Muyao.


    ¡°Muyao, Lili and I want to get off early. Can you and Sister Lanqi take over us for an hour?¡±


    ¡°Right, Muyao, just say yes. We haven¡¯t gone out for four days already. If you agree, we can bring you something good to eat when we get back. What do you think?¡±


    Li Lili also convinced Li Muyao. They knew that once Li Muyao agreed, Wu Lanqi would have no problem as well.


    When Li Muyao was on leave thest four days, Wu Lanqi had never agreed to take their shift even once. Lin Hong and Li Lili even said Wu Lanqi was Li Muyao¡¯sckey behind their backs.


    ¡°This is not my decision to make. I have to see if the manager is fine with it or not. If she has no problem with that, we¡¯re okay!¡±


    Before Li Muyao answered, she first looked at Wu Lanqi and replied after seeing her nod.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the manager. It should be fine. Finish your breakfast quickly. We¡¯ll go to the salon together afterward.¡±


    After getting Li Muyao¡¯s consent, everyone at the breakfast table started talking about the gossip of a new customer happily.


    Walking towards this familiar shop again, Li Muyao fell into a bit of a trance, but a voice pulled her back to this familiar yet unfamiliar salon.


    ¡°Muyao, if you¡¯reing to work, clean up all the rooms first, then change all the sheets of the salon beds to new ones and mop the floor.¡±


    The person who asked Li Muyao to do chores was Li Muyao¡¯s beautician teacher, Chen Shuping. She was twenty-seven this year and had been in this industry for ten years, so she was quite an experienced beautician. However, Chen Shuping was very petty and she refused to teach Li Muyao professional cosmetology knowledge. When their manager asked Chen Shuping to give Li Muyao a lesson, she always said something unimportant.


    Or repeated the same point all the time.


    This was why Li Muyao was willing to take over Lin Hong and the others. Li Muyao could get the notes of the sses they took throughout these years since they became apprentices. She didn¡¯t know why she had already felt that Chen Shuping took an instant dislike to her since the first day she came to the salon as an apprentice.


    After that, Li Muyao experienced Chen Shuping¡¯s obvious evil intentions countless times.


    In herst life, Li Muyao left this beauty salon she had been training at for three years partly because Chen Shuping targeted her and always made things difficult for her.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Chen.¡±


    Li Muyao ran to the private beauty rooms obediently and started tidying things up.

 Chapter 11

    110% Luck


    Chen Shuping was shocked by such an obedient Li Muyao. She remembered when she refused to let Li Muyao take leave a few days ago, Li Muyao immediately threatened her with her fists. Only then did Chen Shuping allow it and sign the leave approval for her. Before Li Muyao left, she continued to threaten Chen Shuping, asking Chen Shuping not to give her any more chores.


    If not, Li Muyao would really beat her teacher, Chen Shuping, up.


    Chen Shuping stood there, then took two steps forward and stopped again. Which part of Li Muyao was different today?


    After pondering for a while, Chen Shuping finally realized that Li Muyao didn¡¯t put on the makeup that could scare ghosts to death today and she also tied up her Korean punk hairstyle.


    Li Muyao looked much cleaner and neater.


    Even the disgust she originally felt towards Li Muyao also reduced at that moment.


    Had she be the legendary ¡°sight for sore eyes¡±?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Chen Shuping, who had always disliked her, became less disgusted by her because of her sudden changes.


    If she knew, she would have smiled and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s a must. Look at my face. I¡¯m a total beauty! There are face-judgers in any era, let alone in the beauty industry, and they¡¯re naturally attracted to beautiful things.¡±


    She first cleaned all the private beauty rooms, then stood next to Chen Shuping to be her assistant with Wu Lanqi as they had a forty-minute facial technique ss at the same time.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s ss. Try to practice on each other¡¯s faces. When you practice ten, twenty times, your techniques will almost be proficient.¡±


    Chen Shuping talked about much more professional cosmetology knowledge today than she usually would and her attitude also became better because of Li Muyao¡¯s clean, innocent and pretty face.


    When Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi entered the apprentice practice room, Wu Lanqi filled a small basin with warm water as she talked to Li Muyao who wasying bed sheets.


    ¡°Miss Chen seems to be in a pretty good mood today. She didn¡¯t shout at you or scold you.


    ¡°Muyao, do you think Miss Chen¡¯s boyfriend proposed to her?


    ¡°After all, Miss Chen and her boyfriend have been together for eight years. If they don¡¯t get married, I don¡¯t think Miss Chen will ever be able to.¡±


    Chen Shuping was getting married?


    That was impossible!


    Li Muyao had been an apprentice for three years in herst life. When she left, Chen Shuping still hadn¡¯t got married to her boyfriend.


    The exact reason was unknown!


    ¡°She didn¡¯t shout at me or scold me because I answered all her questions. As for her and her boyfriend? Sister Lanqi, I suggest you not gossip about it.


    ¡°We both know Miss Chen¡¯s temper.¡±


    Petty, holds grudges against people and she can¡¯t bear to hear any badments about her from the apprentices.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Lanqi, lie down. Let me help you do a facial.¡±


    It had been many many years since Li Muyao did a facial for someone.


    But right here, Li Muyao was still a new apprentice who had been learning for a bit more than six months.


    ¡°Okay, we can memorize a few main points Miss Chen said just now as we do it.¡±


    Beautician apprentices were the same as medical students. Everything must be put into practice and they had to repeat doing them on each other¡¯s faces countless times, memorizing all parts of the face, the exact position of acupuncture points and techniques. Different areas all required a different degree of strength in their hands.


    When Li Muyao first started doing it, she was still a bit unfamiliar. However, in less than a minute, she had got her touch back. Skills like this would be remembered for a lifetime once learned, not to mention Li Muyao had relied on it to make a living for more than a decade. How would she forget?


    Those were basically memories that had imprinted on her bones, so she could do those things well even if she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Oh God, Muyao, did you sneak out to see some master in thest few days when you were on leave? Your technique, your strength, your precision, it¡¯s even morefortable than when Miss Chen massaged my face.


    ¡°Compared to how you did it before your leave, it¡¯s totally like heaven and earth!¡±


    That was too surprising!


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t me Wu Lanqi for being so shocked. Both of them were beautician apprentices that came to the salon at the same period. Things they did and sses they took were exactly the same and their education levels were also simr. They should be people on the same starting line. Why had Li Muyao suddenly run to the finishing point without her?


    While she was shocked, she also felt a bit sad and jealous at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that different. I only went to arge beauty salon secretly to experience it a few times.¡±


    Li Muyao certainly wouldn¡¯t tell Wu Lanqi she was a soul of a senior beautician manager from the future?


    After all, nobody knew where she went in thest few days when she was on leave, except for Color Hair.


    So, Li Muyao must make up a reasonable exnation to ount for her proficient beauty techniques and increase in cosmetology knowledge.


    ¡°A few times? Experience in arge beauty salon? Isn¡¯t that expensive?¡±


    Therge beauty salons were much more expensive than Wanhua Beauty Department, where Li Muyao was working at. Of course, their services were more professional and there wouldn¡¯t be apprentices serving customers at all.


    At Wanhua Beauty Salon, apprentices also had to help when the shop was too busy.


    ¡°Yeah, I spent all the money I saved in thest few months, but it turned out pretty great!¡±


    Wu Lanqi knew she wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend a few months of sry to go to other beauty salons to experience the techniques of other beauticians. After all, apprentices only got a small amount of sry and it was better to use as little money as they could.


    After that, maybe Wu Lanqi was too tired or enjoying it too much. She didn¡¯t ask Li Muyao any more questions.


    Li Muyao wanted to tell Wu Lanqi more about it and to take the opportunity to teach Wu Lanqi some cosmetology knowledge naturally in the form of a discussion, but Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t want to. Li Muyao also didn¡¯t say anything else. She only did a veryplete facial treatment for Wu Lanqi quietly.


    When Li Muyao finished everything, Color Hair came from downstairs, ¡°Sister Yao, quickly go to the Hairdressing Department. We have too many customers right now, but two shampoo girls are on leave today.¡±


    ¡°Tony asked me toe and get you!¡±


    Hearing the name Tony, Li Muyao chuckled.


    This wasn¡¯t a meme on the Inte in herst life, but the senior hairdressers in many hair salons were really called Tony.


    The manager of the Wanhua Hairdressing Department on the first floor was Tony and their deputy manager was Denis. They had a really high hairdressing level and charged much higher than normal hairdressers. Normal hairdressers only charged 15 yuan for shampooing, haircutting, and styling. And yet, Tony and Denis could charge 35 yuan for drying and styling, excluding shampooing, and at least 50 yuan for haircutting.


    If customers wanted Tony or Denis specifically to dye their hair or redesign a hairstyle, the price would get even higher.


    ¡°Sister Yao, is it something I said? Why are youughing? Or is it because of what I¡¯m wearing today?¡±


    Color Hair looked at the pure pretty girl in front of him. Seeing her smile so adorably at him, he inexplicably felt tickles in his nose.

 Chapter 12

    120% Luck


    ¡°It¡¯s not you. I just thought of a joke. Alright, let¡¯s go down together.¡±


    Li Muyao immediately started tidying things up and put away all the skincare products the apprentices could use, then said to Wu Lanqi, who was still resting on the bed, ¡°Sister Lanqi, I¡¯ll go down to help first.¡±


    When there weren¡¯t many customers in the beauty salon, the apprentices here were just handymen that did all the chores. However, when there were a lot of customers and the beauticians couldn¡¯t serve them in time, they would ask their apprentices for help.


    Color Hair came to get Li Muyao in the morning when the Beauty Department was free and the Hairdressing Department was busy.


    Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi were the only ones who were willing to be shampoo girls downstairs.


    Since Color Hair came up and said Li Muyao¡¯s name only, Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t move.


    Wu Lanqi only replied with a soft sound. Li Muyao then followed Color Hair downstairs. Color Hair said a bit furiously, ¡°Sister Yao, what¡¯s wrong with Wu Lanqi?¡±


    ¡°You talked to her so politely, but she didn¡¯t even reply to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, so why are you? Okay, let¡¯s go to help quickly.¡±


    Li Muyao hit the back of Color Hair¡¯s head, but of course not hardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re my Sister Yao. Whoever dislikes you must be blind. Right, Sister Yao, it¡¯s really busy today. Go, go, go, let me take you to the customers.¡±


    The Hairdressing Department didn¡¯t only have a shampooing area, there was also a haircutting area and a resting room for customers to wait for their turn. There were desks, a television, tea, water, and all kinds of drinks, newspapers, magazines, and the four great ssical novels of Chinese literature inside, so customers could wait and kill time without feeling bored.


    Color Hair brought Li Muyao into the resting room. ¡°These two gentlemen have been waiting for ten minutes. Sister Yao, we¡¯ll serve one each.¡± He then turned to the two gentlemen and said politely, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.


    ¡°Would you like to shampoo your hair only or would you need a haircut as well?


    ¡°It is 15 yuan for standard shampooing, haircutting, and styling.


    ¡°35 yuan for a Thai massage with shampooing, haircutting, and styling.


    ¡°If you would like a European massage, ear-picking service, shampooing, haircutting, styling, and exclusive service from our senior hairdresser, it will cost at least 50 yuan.¡±


    Both of the customers look like businessmen, which is why Color Hair mentioned thest and the most expensive service.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll enjoy the European package. You don¡¯t have to talk to us in such a courteous manner. We¡¯re both managers from Xinghong Securities opposite your salon. I¡¯m Mr. Liu and he¡¯s Mr. Chen.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be neighbors from now on and we¡¯ll always meet. Of course, if any of you want to dabble in the stock market in the future,e find us.¡±


    Liu Gucheng looked at his friend, Chen Qing, then sized up the little girl behind Color Hair a bit. He then stopped gazing and started talking to Color Hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll be neighbors from now on. We can help each other out. Thank you for shampooing our hair.¡±


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had great chemistry. The friendly smiles on their faces immediately made people feel like they were easy-going.


    Color Hair and Li Muyao brought Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng to the chairs at the shampooing area, each serving one of them.


    Li Muyao was responsible for Liu Gucheng. She brought two towels with her, one for wrapping the cor of his shirt from the back of his neck to prevent the water from running into the shirt when she washed his hair, and the other for covering the cor like a bib for a baby to avoid the shampooing water from identally flowing down from his face.


    Since the gentlemen chose the European package, they would certainly use the most expensive shampoo. Li Muyao first wet Liu Gucheng¡¯s hair, then pumped arge amount of shampoo onto her palm, creating bubbles with her hand, and started washing Liu Gucheng¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Manager Liu, does your head feel itchy?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Okay, is this strong enough for you?¡±


    ¡°You can do it a bit stronger. Use your fingertips and scratch harder.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Li Muyao only took eight minutes to shampoo Liu Gucheng¡¯s hair. She cleaned his hair and wrapped it up. She then took out the massager Color Hair got for her just then, plugged it in, and set it on the lowest mode. ¡°Manager Liu, does the vibration of the massager need to be stronger?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    After Liu Gucheng feltfortable, Li Muyao didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him anymore. She started listening to how Color Hair talked to Manager Chen Qing at her signal like a curious child.


    ¡°Manager Chen, if we open an ount at your securitiespany, would you rmend us any stocks?¡±


    ¡°If our customers want, we can rmend some stocks with a higher chance of winning. Of course, it¡¯s none of our business whether they¡¯ll buy them or if the stocks fall or rise.¡±


    ¡°That I can understand. It¡¯s like a matchmaker only introduces people to you, but doesn¡¯t help you deliver your child. So, how much money do we need to open an ount at your securitiespany?¡±


    ¡°A thousand yuan will do. If you want to buy some cheap stocks, you can do so with a thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Um? I don¡¯t really understand. Can you exin it for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure. For example, the stock of Anxing Group is now 4 yuan per share, right? So, with a thousand yuan, you¡¯ll be able to buy two hundred shares and you have to buy a minimum of a hundred shares.¡±


    ¡°In our jargon, it¡¯s called a round lot.¡±


    ¡°One round lot is a hundred shares.¡±


    ¡°That sounds pretty nice. If the stock drops, will I be losing money?¡±


    ¡°Buying a stock that has fallen is not a loss. As long as you don¡¯t sell it and still have it in hand, you aren¡¯t at a loss. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll take longer to earn money.


    ¡°After all, all stocks go up and down. If it drops today, it may rise again tomorrow.


    ¡°But of course, stocks are risky. Please be cautious when entering the market!¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you buy stocks as well?¡±


    ¡°For sure! We don¡¯t just buy them ourselves. We also help some customers with that. After all, some of them have money but have no time. So, they let us manage their ount fully and we¡¯ll also charge them an appropriate amount of fees.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°If you and this prettydy are interested, you cane open an ount with us. We¡¯ll give you the lowest rate for the transaction fees.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Sure! When we have time, I¡¯lle to find you with Sister Yao.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for ear-picking. Let me ask our professionals toe. Manager Chen, please wait for a while.¡±


    Twenty minutester, Color Hair and Li Muyao walked out of the shampooing area together and went to the cashier of the Hairdressing Department to check out for the gentlemen, then returned to the staff waiting area and sat down.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why did you want me to ask so many questions? Do you really want to buy stocks? You¡¯d better not y with that. A few years ago, a rtive in my family lost all thepensation money he received for demolishing his house. It was a miserable loss for him. He lost his house and evenmitted suicide in the end.¡±


    Color Hair wasn¡¯t interested in stocks at all.


    Since Color Hair had known Li Muyao for a long time, he knew and understood the meaning of every expression in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes. So, there was clearly a problem when Li Muyao asked him to ask those questions!

 Chapter 13

    130% Luck


    People in the entire Hairdressing Department knew that ever since Li Muyao got harassed by the male customerst year, she wouldn¡¯tmunicate with the customers unless necessary. She would never initiate small talk with them. She was a breath of fresh air among countless shampoo girls who would ask their customers to apply for membership all the time.


    So, when she suddenly asked Color Hair to get more information.


    How could Color Hair possibly not be worried?


    How could she touch things like stocks?


    Definitely a no!


    Color Hair remembered when he was little, many families in his vige sold their houses and suddenly became rich overnight. However, after they entered the stock market, many of them became poor again overnight. One of his rtives even, as Color Hair said just then, lost his family andmitted suicide because of stocks.


    ¡°I indeed have the idea. Color Hair, do you trust me?¡±


    Li Muyao had already be so excited internally that she was almost overwhelmed when Manager Chen mentioned the Anxing Group. If it wasn¡¯t that she had only a few hundred yuan in her pocket, she would have already agreed to open a securities ount right away.


    After all, she was reborn in 2020. Li Muyao controlled her expression very well.


    She was poor and had no money at all. Li Muyao immediately thought of her brother, who was still taking care of Liu Xiufang in the hospital and hadn¡¯te to see her, and the dowry he had which was original for Liu Xiufang.


    ¡°Of course I trust you, Sister Yao!¡±


    ¡°Great! Take a leave of absence to get some money from my brotherter. Then, we¡¯ll go to Manager Chen to open a securities ount together.


    ¡°If you trust me, take part of your pocket money out to buy stocks.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need much. We¡¯ll just y for one round. When we earn some money, we¡¯ll immediately withdraw, alright?¡±


    Li Muyao had a lot of customers in herst life and countless of them were strong women. Some of them made money by investing in the real estate market and some by specting in the stock market, so she naturally heard a lot ofplicated information.


    As an outstanding senior beautician manager, she must have a great memory.


    Li Muyao must remember the character, features, hobbies, and jobs of every customer clearly. Otherwise, when the customer came again next time and talked to you about the same topics you discussedst time, and you couldn¡¯t follow or have forgotten, you would have a great chance of losing this customer.


    Since the customer would feel that you were absent-minded and that you acted attentive only because of the beauty card that was worth a million yuan.


    And after they bought the beauty card, you wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to them.


    This was a huge no-no for beauticians!


    When the customer found that you weren¡¯t as suitable for her as she thought, she would choose another beautician to serve her.


    And if the customer was transferred to another beautician, you would have less customer bonus and less sry. Your sry might even be deducted.


    So, to be a truly outstanding senior beautician, Li Muyao paid an old professor in a famous university five hundred thousand yuan to customize a unique memorizing method for herself.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Alright, Sister Yao, I¡¯ll listen to you. Should I go to see your brother now?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Color Hair was in a hurry, but he knew Li Muyao was impatient. When she saidter, it meant right now.


    ¡°Just wait for a while. Bring your phone here. Let me talk to my brother about this first. I also have to ask him where he is. If not, you¡¯ll waste your time.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have money, but her brother did.


    ording to Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of Liu Xiufang from herst life, even if Liu Xiufang hadpleted the dtion and curettage(D&C) operationst night, she wouldn¡¯t agree to end things with her brother so easily.


    Even if her brother broke up with Liu Xiufang, Liu Xiufang would certainly ask him for money.


    The money wasn¡¯t just from her brother. There were also her mother¡¯s savings and two thousand yuan from Li Muyao.


    To let her Saint of a brother, oh no, stop him from bing a ¡°good man¡± that paid anything for his ex-girlfriend, Li Muyao could only take action first.


    Holding Color Hair¡¯s Nokia flip phone, Li Muyao spaced out for a few seconds. After all, she had already gotten used to the touch screen smartphones. With a phone that could crack walnuts in her hand, she subconsciously wanted to take a picture of it.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know how to use this phone, right? Let me teach you. It¡¯s simple.¡±


    Color Hair said a lot of things and Li Muyao also told him her brother¡¯s number without hesitation. When her brother picked up the call, she took the phone and started crying, making Color Hair next to her dumbfounded!


    ¡°Brother, I identally broke some beauty equipment at the beauty salon. Our manager wants me to pay for it. Wuuu! What should I do?¡±


    She cried like she was terrified, but her face was still full of the excitement she had when she talked to Color Hair about earning money with stocks just then.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to lie to her brother as well, but if she didn¡¯t cry, she would never be able to take money from him, no matter how many excuses she made.


    Although Li Mufeng loved his sister very much, it was impossible for him to give her forty thousand yuan all of a sudden!


    After Liu Xiufang woke up, Li Mufeng had never said a word and Liu Xiufang also seemed to know that what she did had been exposed, so she didn¡¯t know how to face Li Mufeng. When the surgery ended, she kept pretending she was sleeping even after she woke up.


    Until today morning when Liu Xiufang was extremely hungry, she finally asked Li Mufeng to get her something to eat.


    When Liu Xiufang saw that her useless boyfriend, Li Mufeng, was still treating her so well like he used to, all the emotions she had after the incidentst night; shock, fear, guilt, regret, all disappeared in an instant.


    However, Liu Xiufang knew what she had to do to make Li Mufeng forgive her.


    Liu Xiufang had already lost that rich ¡°husband¡± and she couldn¡¯t lose Li Mufeng, her backup ATM, as well. So, when Li Mufeng got her nourishing soup and porridge, Liu Xiufang started crying bitterly while repenting in front of Li Mufeng.


    She began to make up a story, saying that she didn¡¯t know what to do and that she was forced to do so. She said that a weak woman like her couldn¡¯t reject that guy. She said she didn¡¯t want to do it at all, but was threatened in the end, etc..


    If Miss Huang didn¡¯t sit next to Li Mufengst night and tell him everything the old man and Liu Xiufang had done over the past year and show Li Mufeng a few pictures, Li Mufeng would truly have believed what Liu Xiufang said.


    Li Mufeng was a man after all. After he knew he was cuckolded, he still sat there quietly and watched Liu Xiufang¡¯s self-directed crying drama for almost an hour before he gritted his teeth and hardened his heart to say it.


    ¡°Xiufang, let¡¯s break up!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to break up. I love you so much. Why do you have to break up with me during my most painful and difficult time?


    ¡°Li Mufeng, you¡¯re a total ruthless jerk!¡±


    ¡°I quit my job for you. I took care of you every day. I¡¯ve already given up so much for you. Why are you leaving me?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not breaking up!


    ¡°You said you¡¯d marry me and buy me a house.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d only love me your entire life. You must keep your promise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Okay?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just forgive me once?¡±

 Chapter 14

    140% Luck


    Liu Xiufang cried, yelled, and scolded, which got the nurses and doctors involved. After being warned, Li Mufeng stood next to Liu Xiufang¡¯s bed and asked her to drink some soup and eat something first. Liu Xiufang immediately made a scene. She knocked the bowl Li Mufeng gave her over onto the ground and started crying again silently.


    Finally, the ringtone of an iing call saved Li Mufeng.


    However, once Li Mufeng picked up the call, he heard his sister¡¯s terrified cry. ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    When Liu Xiufang, who was crying silently, saw the useless Li Mufeng directly avoid her and leave because of a phone call from his jinx sister, her resentment andints against him in the bottom of her heart increased.


    ¡°Li Muyao, that jinx must have caused this!¡±


    Liu Xiufang med Li Muyao once again. After all, Li Muyao was the only person who had seen Liu Xiufang hung out with another man intimately and mentioned it to Li Mufeng, this useless, stupid guy. Although Li Mufeng chose to believe his girlfriend, Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao, as his sister, was never involved in such a huge incident.


    Li Mufeng was indeed forced to a corner because of his girlfriend, Liu Xiufang. He knew he loved Liu Xiufang deeply, but when Liu Xiufang did something that was against his values and morality, it was really difficult for him to continue this rtionship.


    The phone call from his sister gave Li Mufeng a chance to breathe, but what she said in the call didn¡¯t make him more rxed.


    Pay for the damages?


    Broke the beauty equipment at the beauty salon?


    God, that would need more than tens of thousands of yuan!


    No matter how serious it was and how much it would cost, Li Mufeng knew he mustfort his terrified sister first, even though he was anxious. ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what exactly happened.¡±


    Ten minutester, Li Mufeng finally knew everything about the incident. When his sister was learning with her beautician teacher, she used the equipment incorrectly and broke a machine that cost sixty thousand yuan. The beauty salon wanted her to pay for the damage.


    ¡°So, your manager agreed to let you pay for part of it first, no matter how much? The remaining amount will be deducted from your sry gradually?¡±


    Knowing that the manager of the beauty salon was willing to let them pay for part of the money first and pay the rest slowly in the future, Li Mufeng was immediately relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t cry, Mooncake. Don¡¯t be scared.


    ¡°I still have the fifty thousand yuan of dowry I borrowed from home to marry Xiufang¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it anymore. Ask that kid from your shop, Color Hair, toe and get it. I trust him.¡±


    Li Mufeng knew that Color Hair¡¯s family had shares in the beauty salon.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wait for him at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    Once Li Mufeng hung up the call from his sister, He immediately took out his debit card from the wallet in his pocket and went out of the hospital to see if there was a bank somewhere nearby to withdraw the money.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Color Hair, go and take the money quickly. Just repeat what I said just now to my brother. Go now. I¡¯ll take over your position here at the Hairdressing Department.¡±


    Li Muyao had an excited smile on her face. Where was her crying expression and voice when she lied to her brother on the phone?


    ¡°Don¡¯t adore me. I¡¯m just a legend!¡±


    Li Muyao felt a bit pleased when Color Hair looked at her with glittering eyes.


    This was the first time Color Hair saw Li Muyao change her expression and voice. He waspletely stunned!


    He immediately gave a thumbs up. The phrase ¡°my streetwise Sister Yao¡± was almost written on his face. He was extremely in awe. ¡°Oh my God! Sister Yao, you¡¯re incredible! Your face-changing and voice-changing techniques are simply unbelievable!


    ¡°If you be a movie star, you¡¯ll certainly be famous.


    ¡°You¡¯re too impressive!!!


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my Sister Yao. Your coaxing skills are exceptional.¡±


    Color Hair had only known that Sister Yao had a nickname called Mooncake two days ago, which he found really cute. And now, that cuteness had already been scared away by Li Muyao¡¯s face-changing skill just now.


    Before the buds of a romance had even grown, its roots had already been shaken out!


    Color Hair was very speedy when it came to helping Sister Yao. He told Tony he wanted to take a leave and even borrowed a motorcycle from Denis, his cousin. Within half an hour, he had already brought the fifty thousand yuan from Li Mufeng and another fifty thousand yuan, which was from his pocket money, to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao took the ck stic bag in Color Hair¡¯s hands and said proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sister Yao is taking you to make money.¡±


    Xinghong Securities had only opened for a few days. When Li Muyao and Color Hair came, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were thrilled and shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit more convinced of what they said to this big boss and were impressed at the same time.


    ¡°Hey, kid, you really came to give us business. Thank you so much. Have a drink. Are you nning to open an ount together or one each?¡±


    Chen Qing immediately sat down and chatted, while Liu Gucheng went to get some water. He even took all the fruits and snacks here. Such enthusiasm made other staff feel like Color Hair and Li Muyao were customers with a million yuan. After all, they were too eye-catching when the two managers greeted them so passionately at the same time.


    Color Hair nced at Li Muyao and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not an adult yet, so I can¡¯t open an ount. Sister Yao will do it. How does it work?¡±


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re so handsome and tall, and you even know how to take care of your sister at such a young age. You¡¯re such a good boy. Give Manager Liu your sister¡¯s ID card and go take a photo. After that, we¡¯ll go to a bank designated by our securitiespany to apply for a debit card, put the money inside, and activate mobile banking.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯ll also be convenient for you to transfer the money in the securities ount to your bank ount anytime in the future.¡±


    Chen Qing kept looking at Li Muyao as he spoke.


    Li Muyao also knew that it was time for her to speak. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it now. Can we buy stocks immediately after we finish the procedure today?¡±


    ¡°No, you can start buying at nine in the morning tomorrow. The stock market operates from 9:30 a.m. to 11:30 a.m. and from 1 p.m. to 3 p.m. every Monday to Friday.¡±


    ¡°You can buy and sell stocks at any time during this period. Of course, if you¡¯re not free to do it, you can entrust us to help you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re neighbors, after all, so we won¡¯t charge you themission fee. What do you think?¡±


    Even though Wanhua Beauty Salon, where Li Muyao and Color Hair worked, was just a street away, this timing was their working hours. Li Muyao indeed couldn¡¯te to check on the stocks all the time. Color Hair¡¯s family might have shares in the shop, but it wasn¡¯t good to skip work so often, so letting Chen Qing manage it was the best choice for them.


    ¡°Would it cause any problems for you?¡±


    Although Li Muyao said it didn¡¯t sound like a good idea, the smile in her eyes had betrayed her.

 Chapter 15

    150% Luck


    ¡°No, no, we¡¯re neighbors. We should help each other out. Let¡¯s go. Manager Liu will take you through the procedure.¡±


    Chen Qing had gotten some information from that big boss and had already been taught what kind of attitude and tone he should use when speaking with this pretty girl Li Muyao so that she wouldn¡¯t doubt him.


    Liu Gucheng soonpleted the entire procedure for opening a stock ount in half an hour.


    When depositing money in the bank, Liu Gucheng was a bit surprised by the hundred thousand yuan Li Muyao took out, but he soon hid his emotions on his face. There were always customers with a million yuan like them, and Liu Gucheng knew Color Hair¡¯s family was a relocation


    family


    and also one of the shareholders of Wanhua.


    It was normal for him to take out a hundred thousand yuan. After all, Color Hair¡¯s family had five acres ofnd, including their old house and pig farm, when they were relocated. As the first urban construction vige in Gaochun District, the price of their vige wasn¡¯t low. Even though it had almost been a decade, the money was enough for Color Hair, the second son of his family, to get such an amount.


    Liu Gucheng didn¡¯t know that half of the hundred thousand yuan belonged to Li Muyao and the other half was just one-fourth of Color Hair¡¯s pocket money.


    If Color Hair wasn¡¯t scared by those rtives and people he knew whomitted suicide and lost their homes because of investing stocks back then, he would have taken out all of his pocket money for Li Muyao, based on his admiration and trust in her.


    ¡°Sister Yao, is it all done?¡±


    Color Hair asked with a smile when he saw Li Muyao and Liu Gucheng, he immediately got up and ran to Li Muyao like a dog who saw its owner.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯lle to buy it at 9:30 a.m. tomorrow.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and replied.


    ¡°Pretty Muyao, do you guys have any stocks you want to buy? Or do you want us to rmend a few good stocks for you?¡±


    Chen Qing also stood up the moment Color Hair did and made a gesture of invitation.


    It clearly meant that he still wanted to talk to Li Muyao for a while.


    ¡°Can you tell me which stocks you rmend? If they sound good, we¡¯ll buy ording to your suggestions.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really trust these two securities managers, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng. But, when they were shampooing their hair in the salon, they mentioned the Anxing Group, so Li Muyao wanted to know what else they would rmend.


    Li Muyao had already decided to start investing in Anxing Group tomorrow anyway. The cost was only 4 yuan and it was a great ce to start.


    ¡°Sure, sure! We¡¯ve already rmended the Anxing Group. There is also Hongyun Pharmaceutical and Lechang Technology. These two stocks have a pretty good recent and future development trend.¡±


    Chen Qing listed three stocks he had studied and analyzed a long time ago and the one his big boss mentioned specifically.


    Chen Qing didn¡¯t only rmend Li Muyao to buy these stocks, he and Liu Gucheng also bought some today. Even though they each invested only fifty thousand yuan, they could still follow in the footsteps of their big boss to earn some pocket money.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t exceed a certain amount in their own investment in stocks.


    ¡°How about this? You should jot down my brother¡¯s phone number. We¡¯ll leave our ount and password to you, so you can help us manage it in the future. When the stocks are around an important point, you can send a text to his number.


    ¡°You should know that we¡¯re both working and our job isn¡¯t as flexible as yours, so we can¡¯t go out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember these three stocks. Let us look them up on the Inte tonight and check. We¡¯lle over to tell you which ones we¡¯re going to buy tomorrow morning. What do you say?¡±


    Among the three stocks Chen Qing rmended, Li Muyao remembered two of them because her customer in herst life, who was the Queen of Stocks, always repeated them in front of Li Muyao. Those were thriving stocks, so Li Muyao remembered them especially.


    Li Muyao was interested in two of these three stocks. This changed the previous distrust Li Muyao had in the two managers, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng.


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng sent Li Muyao and Color Hair off and sat back down in the office. They each lit a cigarette and started talking after smoking a few puffs, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Old Liu, do you think Miss Li Muyao would take our suggestion and buy all three stocks or choose a couple of them to buy tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I think they will choose two out of three. After all, they don¡¯t have much money in hand. They only have a hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Old Liu, you¡¯re confident in the stocks the boss rmended, right?¡± Even though Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had already invested in the three stocks, they hadn¡¯t risen much in thest two weeks. Overall, they had only increased by less than 30 cents.


    ¡°Boss told us we have to get in touch with Miss Li Muyao. This must be right. Besides, we¡¯ve also analyzed them ourselves. From our professional perspective, these three stocks are indeed promising and can help us make money.¡±


    ¡°You must know that our big boss invests a million yuan in each stock. He has countless times more money in his hands than we do, which we can¡¯t even imagine.¡±


    Yes, the big boss Liu Gucheng and Chen Qing were talking about was their super VIP and also the biggest customer of Xinghong Securities.


    They heard that the amount of money in his stock ount had more than ten digits.


    Therefore, Liu Gucheng thought that their boss would definitely not trick them as they were about to achieve what their boss asked them to do. It would bepletely meaningless for him to do that.


    As expected, at 9:20 a.m. the next day, Li Muyao and Color Hair took half an hour off toe to Chen Qing¡¯s office.


    After getting offst night, Li Muyao seriously tried to remember everything the Queen of Stocks and her talked about in those ten years. In the end, Li Muyao decided to invest in Anxing Group and Lechang Technology. These two stocks had been mentioned more than five times by the Queen of Stocks, and what was the most unforgettable for Li Muyao was that the cost of these two stocks was low.


    For example, the opening price of Anxing Group was 4.3 yuan today.


    And that of Lechang Technology was 5.5 yuan.


    That was great. Li Muyao divided her and Color Hair¡¯s money into two for buying, fifty thousand yuan each for the two stocks.


    When these two stocks rise to 16 yuan, they could just sell them again.


    ¡°What? Pretty Muyao, you want us to sell them when they rise to 16 yuan?¡±


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were startled by Li Muyao¡¯s request. They had been working in this industry for many years. Some stocks did rise quite a lot every day in a week. However, Li Muyao, who seemed to know nothing, could tell them the exact point the stocks might rise to and ask them to sell the stocks for her?


    ¡°Yes, Manager Liu, I think these two stocks should be able to rise a lot. Anyway, when they rise to 16 yuan, just sell them. You must remember this.


    ¡°We both have no time to stare at the stock market every second.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Chen Qing stopped Liu Gucheng and didn¡¯t let him reject her or express his doubts.

 Chapter 16

    160% Luck


    The next few days, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng almost had to rely on quick-acting heart pills to survive.


    Right, the stocks of Anxing Group and Lechang Technology were like they had seen a ghost.


    They rose for three consecutive days!


    Even right when the stock market opened!


    ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. If not, I think I¡¯ll really need to go to the hospital to see a cardiologist. This is too exciting!¡± Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had been in this industry for a while. They had also analyzed these two stocks, but they had never thought there would be such a crazy day.


    That was too weird! The trend became a total mystery!


    ¡°The trend of the stocks is indeed a bit astonishing. I have a feeling! They may really rise crazily to 16 yuan like Miss Li Muyao said!¡±


    In just three days, they had already doubled.


    Based on such crazy and weird increases right now, they might be able to reach the 16 yuan Li Muyao mentioned next Friday!


    ¡°That¡¯s really possible!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had to take medication to support their hearts so they wouldn¡¯t be frightened because of the weird trend of the stocks these few days. But, she also kept track of the trend through the texts Color Hair got from the securitiespany every day.


    Every time Li Muyao saw Color Hair¡¯s texts, she became more relieved and felt like she was one step closer to getting rid of poverty.


    Unfortunately, reality showed Li Muyao that although dreams were beautiful, they couldn¡¯t stand people that held them back, which was her own brother!


    Sunday noon at twelve, it was Li Muyao¡¯s lunch and rest time.


    A man and a woman came to Wanhua Beauty Salon. Since they were familiar faces, Color Hair quickly took them to the staff resting room to wait and he ran up to the Beauty Department on the second floor.


    ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao, your brother and his girlfriend are here. They¡¯re looking for you.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the worried Color Hair. She was thinking of patting his hair tofort him, but she got rid of this idea when she found that Color Hair was one head taller than she was.


    However, Li Muyao stillforted Color Hair with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s my brother after all. Do you really think they¡¯ll eat me?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they¡¯re really looking for me, how would I put myself in an unfavorable situation?


    ¡°Who am I?


    ¡°I¡¯m your ¡®streetwise Sister Yao¡¯. Only I can make people suffer. No one can take advantage of me.


    ¡°Right, where¡¯s my brother and Liu Xiufang?¡±


    ¡°The staff resting room on the first floor. Sister Yao, do you really not need me to go with you?¡±


    Color Hair wanted to go with her, but thinking that Sister Yao was ten times more violent than he was, he immediately gave up the thought.


    Li Muyao pushed the door of the resting room open, then nced at Color Hair standing outside the door and directly locked it.


    ¡°Hey, Sister Muyao, who are you avoiding? You seem surprised to see me.


    ¡°Ha! I came here with your brother to tell you good news.


    ¡°Your brother and I will get married as scheduled.


    ¡°So, give us back the fifty thousand yuan of dowry your brother prepared for me right now. That is the money your brother prepared for me!


    ¡°You¡¯re just a sister-inw. Don¡¯t ever try to take it. Otherwise, with my eloquence, your reputation will bepletely destroyed within three days after you return to your home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you when you can¡¯t get married in the future!¡±


    Liu Xiufang thought the coward Li Mufeng could really be that tough. In the end, after she pretended to be weak and pathetic, cried for two days, and told some lies, she took down the stupid Li Mufeng once again right when she was discharged.


    Liu Xiufang had already known that men could never get rid of their lust and desire!


    Li Muyao and Liu Xiufang had been together for two years and Liu Xiufang knew too much about Li Mufeng. Of course, Liu Xiufang was truly determined to prove to Li Mufeng her innocence and determination this time.


    She wrote a letter of guarantee to Li Mufeng.


    She even promised Li Mufeng that she didn¡¯t want a house. She just wanted the fifty thousand yuan of dowry and she would be willing to get a marriage certificate with Li Mufeng. She was also willing to follow Li Mufeng back to his master¡¯s restaurant to continue working as a waitress, help Li Mufeng take care of his mother who needed to take medicines for treatment all the time, and his twin brothers who were still studying.


    As for his sister, Li Muyao?


    Liu Xiufang said that Li Muyao was already an adult and she was an apprentice. Her salon also provided her with meals and a ce to stay, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about her at all.


    How would Li Mufeng be a match for Liu Xiufang? After Liu Xiufang coaxed him like a kid and lied to him, he became obedient to her again and they were now here to ask Li Muyao for the money!


    Li Muyao was still a bit doubtful about what Liu Xiufang said. After all, Liu Xiufang and her lover were caught at the hotel a few days ago and what Miss Huang said was enough for Li Mufeng to see and understand clearly what kind of woman Liu Xiufang was.


    Liu Xiufanging here not only meant that she was protesting Li Muyao but also provoking her.


    Even though Li Muyao had already known her brother¡¯s character, she still couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Mufeng and ask, ¡°Brother, this is what you want to tell me after these few days?


    ¡°Ha, right, I¡¯m only your sister. You don¡¯t have to tell me about you and Liu Xiufang.¡±


    ¡°Your life and your future are in your hands!¡±


    Li Mufeng was a bit panicked by his sister¡¯s disappointed look, but he got himself back together when Liu Xiufang pinched his waist hard. Li Mufeng thought Liu Xiufang was right. His sister had to marry someone sooner orter.


    Liu Xiufang was the one who was going to live the entire life with Li Mufeng in the future. Besides, Liu Xiufang was willing to be better for him, go back to work at the restaurant for him, and start a business and bear hardships with him.


    Li Mufeng was a chef, but one who wasn¡¯t particrly good at cooking. He had been following his master for a long time and it was also meaningless to keep working for someone.


    He would rather take the fifty thousand yuan to rent a store at the night market with Liu Xiufang to start his own business and be his own boss.


    This way, Li Mufeng would be able to stay with his girlfriend, Liu Xiufang, every day and he could make more money to send back home.


    Besides, Liu Xiufang promised Li Mufeng again and again that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to disappoint him in the future!


    Li Mufeng truly loved Liu Xiufang. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have humored Liu Xiufang, spoiled her, and protected her in thest two years.


    It wasn¡¯t all Liu Xiufang¡¯s fault she got ruined by that old man this time. Like Liu Xiufang said, how could a small woman like her fight against a big guy?


    That old man even threatened Liu Xiufang. If Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t obey that old man, he would kick Li Mufeng out of Yang City such that Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t stay here anymore.


    Li Mufeng didn¡¯t quite believe her at first, but a few of Liu Xiufang¡¯s friends came to scold Li Mufeng afterward and told him the same story Liu Xiufang used to deceive him, making Li Mufeng believe that it was real and that Liu Xiufang did thispletely for him, to protect him. That was why she was forced to let that old man¡­


    If not, Liu Xiufang wouldn¡¯t still want to marry Li Mufeng even when she knew she was pregnant with the baby of that old man. She and Li Mufeng were true love!


    Li Muyao had no idea about all these. If she did, she would certainly be in awe of Liu Xiufang¡¯s mouth and deceit.


    Only Li Mufeng, this kind of Saint who had fishes in his brain, would be deceived by someone like Liu Xiufang, who said things without logic at all and full of loopholes.

 Chapter 17

    170% Luck


    ¡°Li Muyao, don¡¯t make it hard for your brother. You¡¯re his sister so you must know his character. I¡¯ll be honest with you. We¡¯re here today to ask you to give us back the fifty thousand yuan.


    ¡°We¡¯ll immediately go back home to get married when we get the money. Your mother also knows about this.


    ¡°Of course, you can take a leave and go back with us if you want. Otherwise, it¡¯s alright even if you don¡¯t attend our wedding!


    ¡°You¡¯ve always looked down on me, your sister-inw, anyway. It hasn¡¯t been just a day or two.


    ¡°I used to think that you¡¯d show me some respect for the sake of your brother, who¡¯s been protecting you and doting on you since you were little. And now, you apparently don¡¯t take your brother seriously as well.¡±


    Liu Xiufang had dealt with the stupid Li Mufeng, so she had no burden at all when she provoked Li Muyao. In such a short conversation, she had been trying to destroy the brother-sister rtionship between Li Muyao and Li Mufeng.


    Li Mufeng¡¯s face immediately darkened. He still felt a bit guilty when he saw his sister¡¯s mockery and disappointment just now. However, after hearing what Liu Xiufang said, he instantly thought about the things Liu Xiufang said to him. ¡°Your sister is a grown woman and she has her own thoughts. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t think about you all the time.


    ¡°Girls should get married after all.


    ¡°Most of them won¡¯t remember their own families when they get married.


    ¡°You¡¯re just her brother, who dropped out of school so she could stay in high school. She wouldn¡¯t even miss her own mother.


    ¡°If Li Muyao truly has treated you as a real brother, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to get between our rtionship and she wouldn¡¯t have stopped us from starting our own business. She would have supported you and encouraged you.


    ¡°Think about this. Did your rtionship with Li Muyao get worse after she came to Yang City?


    ¡°Did she also contact you less?


    ¡°That¡¯s because Li Muyao has a boyfriend. People¡¯s hearts change.


    ¡°Li Muyao may have given those fifty thousand yuan to her boyfriend¡­ Girls really treat outsiders better¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Mooncake, the money¡­¡±


    Li Mufeng rubbed his hands as he lowered his head. He did not dare to look his sister in the eye. He gritted his teeth to get rid of his anxiousness. ¡°Mooncake, Xiufang and I are going home to get a marriage certificate. That¡¯s the dowry for her.


    ¡°Even though I prepared it for Xiufang, we decided to take the fifty thousand yuan to rent a store at the night market to sell fried noodles. From now on, I will not work in my master¡¯s restaurant anymore.


    ¡°So, the money¡­ Can you ask your manager if he can give it back to you?


    ¡°If your manager isn¡¯t willing to do so, can you ask Color Hair to lend you some money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already asked around. That kid who always hangs out with you, Color Hair, came from a relocated family. So, he can even give you five hundred thousand or five million yuan, let alone fifty thousand.


    ¡°Anyway, Li Muyao, your brother and I have already decided. We¡¯ll stay here until you give us the fifty thousand yuan back.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care if we affect the business of the salon or if people here have opinions about you!¡±


    Liu Xiufang contacted her lover secretly and knew that Li Muyao went to the hospital with a boy the night of the incident. The boy¡¯s family was really rich and was a relocated family.


    They even had shares in the beauty salon Li Muyao was working at.


    Liu Xiufang thought if Li Muyao could marry someone from such a family in the future, she and Li Mufeng wouldn¡¯t need to worry about money anymore.


    So, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t agree to take the fifty thousand yuan back at first, but Liu Xiufang induced him and did all kinds of tricks Li Mufeng liked in bed. There was nothing Liu Xiufang couldn¡¯t deal with in bed.


    Li Muyao told herself not to be mad, not to be mad!


    Even though Li Muyao had already gone through such saintly behavior of her brother, Li Mufeng, once in herst life, she still felt especially bad when she had to experience it again. If Li Mufeng wasn¡¯t her own brother, her fists wouldn¡¯t have held back and she would really have beaten him up until he forgot his mother.


    Li Muyao took a few breaths. ¡°Li Mufeng, I can give you back the fifty thousand yuan, but there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Please remember it!


    ¡°Your life is in your hands. No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t look for me, and don¡¯t even think about asking Mom and our brothers to pay for your choices!


    ¡°Here¡¯s onest reminder for you. Liu Xiufang isn¡¯t a good woman. If you¡¯re really starting your own business, please keep your money tight. Don¡¯t let her cheat on you and give you another child of another man again.


    ¡°After all, a person either doesn¡¯t cheat at all or cheat countless times!¡±


    Li Muyao then went to borrow money from Color Hair. Before she even finished writing the IOU, Color Hair had already run to Tony to borrow fifty thousand yuan cash first and brought it to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to a woman who was full of schemes like Liu Xiufang anymore and she immediately gave them the money. When Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang left Wanhua, Li Muyao looked at the time and made a call. It was the time when her mother went out grocery shopping while her twin brothers were at home. Li Muyao told them everything about Liu Xiufang without hiding anything.


    Of course, Li Muyao asked her two brothers to keep it a secret. After all, her mother had not been well. She couldn¡¯t let her suffer from such a huge blow. She only wanted to let them know the reason why she wouldn¡¯t attend Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang¡¯s wedding.


    Seeing Li Muyao hang up the call, Color Hair ran to her and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yao,e with me to the lottery shop to buy scratch cards.


    ¡°A few apprentices from our dorm got some yesterday and someone won a hundred yuan.¡±


    Color Hair squeezed the IOU in his pocket and felt sorry for Li Muyao. He couldn¡¯t believe that a dumb brother like Li Mufeng could make things so difficult for his sister because of a woman. That waspletely stupid.


    Thinking that Li Muyao was in a bad mood, Color Hair wanted to make her happy. After pondering for a while, he thought about the new scratch cards at the lottery shop opposite them. Sister Yao might be happier if she won a prize!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already talked to Tony and the guys on the second floor and helped you take half an hour off.¡±


    Color Hair didn¡¯t give Li Muyao a chance to reject. He grabbed her hand and ran to the lottery shop on the opposite side, throwing two hundred yuan generously to the shop owner. ¡°Boss, give my Sister Yao a hundred 2-yuan scratch cards.¡±


    The shop owner also knew Color Hair. After all, they both did business on the same street.


    The shop owner immediately took out a paper box full of scratch cards in front of Li Muyao and said, ¡°Pretty girl, your forehead looks red today. You¡¯ll certainly be lucky.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Boss, well said. Sister Yao has to be lucky today! Come one, give me a hundred tickets too!¡± Color Hair liked to hear people say good things about his Sister Yao. After hearing that, he generously bought a hundred 2-yuan scratch cards for himself as well.


    Then, the shop owner got a super huge surprise for his words.


    The person who brought surprises and shocks, and attracted onlookers around, was Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sister Yao, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t win. Do you want more? I still have twenty tickets left.¡±


    Color Hair saw Li Muyao stop scratching with the coin in her hand all of a sudden. He thought she had already finished scratching a hundred tickets and was sad about not winning any prizes like he did after scratching eighty tickets. So, heforted Li Muyao and put the rest of his twenty tickets in front of her.

 Chapter 18

    180% Luck


    ¡°I didn¡¯t win a prize indeed. There are just pictures of gold ingots on all of them. I didn¡¯t even get one yuan!¡±


    Li Muyao was a bit disappointed by her luck. She got a hundred scratch cards, a hundred 2-yuan scratch cards. And yet, all she got was different numbers of gold ingots, so she waspletely frustrated and wanted to cry.


    ¡°Sister Yao, don¡¯t be sad¡­ Wait, Sister Yao, what did you just say? Let me see.¡±


    Color Hair heard what she said and noticed that something was wrong. The gold ingots on the scratch cards were the things they were looking for!


    All of them had gold ingots?


    Color Hair couldn¡¯t be sure before he checked, but when he did, he was stunned!


    ¡°Motherf*cker!


    ¡°Oh f*ck!!! Boss,e over here and have a look. Did Sister Yao win, win, win, win a prize???¡±


    Color Hair was so shocked that he even spoke in the dialect he used in his hometown.


    Color Hair was a bit too emotional and excited. He immediately jumped up, making the shop owner run over as well since the boss owner also heard Li Muyao said clearly that ¡®there were just pictures of gold ingots on all of them and that she didn¡¯t even get one yuan¡¯.


    ¡°Hahahaha!!! You¡¯re indeed my Sister Yao. It isn¡¯t that you didn¡¯t win anything at all. You¡¯ve won all of them. You¡¯re going to be rich!!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, we¡¯re not looking for numbers on the scratch cards, but these gold ingots. If you get one gold ingot on a scratch card, you can redeem it for five yuan, two gold ingots for ten yuan, three for a hundred yuan, four for five hundred yuan, and five for three thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Until now, the lottery shop has sold tens of thousands of scratch cards and thergest prize people got was five hundred yuan only.¡±


    The other apprentice Color Hair mentioned before spent a hundred yuan to buy fifty tickets a few days ago, but he only got a ticket with three gold ingots.


    It was already difficult to have three gold ingots on the same scratch card. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t only get tickets with three gold ingots, but with four and five as well.


    God, this was divine luck.


    She was going to be rich!


    The shop owner immediately squeezed over and pushed the lottery winner, Li Muyao, aside. His eyes under the spectacles widened and he kept mumbling like Color Hair, ¡°This pretty girl is really going to be rich. What the f*ck!!!


    ¡°My lottery shop will also benefit from this prettydy¡¯s fortune. It¡¯s going to be famous!


    ¡°Color Hair, your sister must have been blessed by the God of Wealth!


    ¡°There are three tickets with five gold ingots, six with four, twelve with three, and the remaining ones all have one or two gold ingots¡­¡±


    If the shop owner didn¡¯t watch Li Muyao choose a hundred scratch cards casually, he would have doubted if this prettydy had manipted the results.


    But now, he knew that this pretty girl had really been blessed by the God of Wealth!


    ¡°Hehe, my Sister Yao must really have been blessed by the God of Wealth. Quickly calcte it for us. How much will Sister Yao get from these hundred tickets?


    ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao,e here. I still have twenty tickets left. Help me scratch them. Let me have your luck as well!!!¡± Color Hair was so thrilled he wanted to scream. This is indeed Sister Yao. Her luck was totally unbelievable.


    They both got two hundred yuan of scratch cards. Color Hair had scratched eighty of them but didn¡¯t get even one gold ingot.


    And yet, Sister Yao won prizes from all of them and the value of the prizes was also different.


    Li Muyao was first startled by Color Hair¡¯s screams and she was even pushed to the side by the excited shop owner. Her mind finally cleared up. It turned out it wasn¡¯t numbers that you had to scratch, but the gold ingots Li Muyao got.


    It really wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s fault that she didn¡¯t know. She had never bought something like this in both lives, so she wouldn¡¯t know how these scratch cards worked.


    Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t asked how much she got, but Color Hair and the shop owner had already taken her tickets and started counting. Color Hair even put his remaining twenty scratch cards in Li Muyao¡¯s hands. ¡°Sister Yao, let us witness another miracle happen in front of our eyes.¡±


    Since Color Hair and the shop owner were shouting excitedly and loudly, people that walked by and those who were here to buy a lottery, also surrounded them.


    After asking around, they knew that the pretty girl in front of the shop owner bought a hundred scratch cards today and she got prizes with different amounts of rewards from all of them.


    ¡°Seriously? I¡¯ve bought scratch cards since it firstunched, but I¡¯ve never won anything. I didn¡¯t want to ept the results that time, so I bought at least a hundred tickets. However, I didn¡¯t even get one gold ingot.¡±


    ¡°Is this a new trick the shop owner used to coax people into buying scratch cards, so he can get more customers?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw the shop owner counting together with that kid with colorful hair just now. Do you see that? The kid is holding scratch cards with gold ingots on all of them. There are even a few with four and five gold ingots!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Seriously? How much will they get?¡±


    ¡°Go take a look at the entrance and see how much money different numbers of gold ingots correspond to. You¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°So, everyone¡¯s standing around here right now to wait for this prettydy, who has the blessing of the God of Wealth, to scratch the scratch cards again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. These twenty tickets belong to that kid. They both bought a hundred. The boy has already scratched eighty of them but got nothing. He decided to let his sister, this pretty girl, scratch the remaining twenty for him.¡±


    ¡°I think the chance is low. It¡¯s impossible they can get more!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either. I spend ten yuan for five of these tickets every day when Ie to buy a scratch card, but I¡¯ve never won even once.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see¡­ Maybe this pretty girl has luck in money.¡±


    People who came afterward were still chatting and the onlookers in the front had already started screaming.


    ¡°Oh my God! She really got another. Two gold ingots!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Why is there a gold ingot again? Four!!¡±


    ¡°Another gold ingot¡­¡±


    Twenty scratch cards were gone in just a few minutes.


    Li Muyao was also a bit surprised herself, as she had never thought she would get rewards from another twenty scratch cards without missing one. She didn¡¯t get as many prizes from these twenty tickets as she did from her one hundred tickets, but there was at least one gold ingot on each of them.


    Before Color Hair redeemed the prizes from the shop owner, the lottery buyers and onlookers around had all rushed to the shop owner to buy scratch cards.


    ¡°Boss, give me a hundred yuan of scratch cards quickly!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want to buy fifty yuan of scratch cards.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want ten.¡±


    ¡°I want thirty.¡±


    ¡°I also want¡­¡±


    Then, such a sight appeared in the lottery shop. The small shop was crowded with people. All of them were lowering their heads and scratching their scratch cards seriously. They kept murmuring with glitters of hope in their eyes.


    ¡°Gold ingot, gold ingot, gold ingot¡­ Why didn¡¯t I get any?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there even one gold ingot?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the gold ingots.¡±


    ¡°Win, win, win, win. Let me get the blessing of the God of Wealth from that pretty girl. Please give me a gold ingot. I¡¯ve only scratched five tickets, but none of them has a gold ingot. It¡¯s alright. There will always be one on the next ticket.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any gold ingots?¡±


    ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t have luck in money? Is that why I didn¡¯t get one?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t get any as well¡­¡±

 Chapter 19

    190% Luck


    The onlookers who walked by and got involved, and the old lottery buyers were all driven by Li Muyao and bought some scratch cards. After all, the scratch cards were cheap, only 2 yuan each.


    However, nobody got any gold ingots after Li Muyao!


    Everyone kept scratching as they opened their ears to listen to the conversation between the shop owner and the brother and sister.


    ¡°Boss,e and check us out. Sister Yao got three scratch cards with five gold ingots, six with four gold ingots, twelve with three gold ingots, thirty-two with two gold ingots, and forty-seven with one gold ingot.


    ¡°If we redeem all of them, we¡¯ll get a total of 13755 yuan.


    ¡°I have here one ticket with four gold ingots, ten with two gold ingots, and eleven with one gold ingot. They can redeem 645 yuan altogether.


    ¡°Right, if Sister Yao needs to pay the tax, deduct it from mine!¡±


    When Color Hair reported the amount of money they got, everyone in the shop gasped. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone would truly be able to win more than ten thousand yuan of rewards by scratching scratch cards!


    The shop owner was especially emotional. He knew how low the possibility of winning a lottery and getting a reward from a scratch card issued in the form of public welfare was. And today, he encountered a great God of Wealth!


    ¡°We¡¯re neighbors. I can afford the little amount of tax. Color Hair, your calction is correct. Can I take a photo first? I¡¯ll then go to withdraw money from the bank. Can you wait for me for a few minutes?¡±


    The lottery shop wasn¡¯t big and not many people came to buy lottery tickets. Although the shop owner could sell a couple hundred scratch cards like this every day, not a lot of them had won the grand prize. This was the first time the shop owner had ever encountered someone with super good fortune in money like Color Hair and Li Muyao, so the shop didn¡¯t have enough cash.


    ¡°Sure, we can wait here for you.¡±


    Color Hair and Li Muyao certainly had no problem with that. At first, they only wanted toe over and buy some scratch cards for fun today. They had never thought they would win the grand prizes.


    That waspletely out of their expectation!


    When the shop owner was about to head out, the other lottery buyers stopped him. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t go anywhere yet. Are you sure the girl and the boy really bought the scratch cards from your shop?


    ¡°Is this really not a show for us, so you can swindle us out of our money?¡±


    Such a coincidence made these people think more. After all, everyone in the shop bought the scratch cards as well, but none of them won. On the other hand, Li Muyao got gold ingots on every single one of all one hundred scratch cards. This problem was way too ring, wasn¡¯t it?


    The shop owner certainly disagreed and was unhappy after people ndered him and doubted his credibility when doing business!


    ¡°My shop has been operating for more than ten years. I¡¯ve never done anything to deceive anyone. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can call the police! Come on, pretty girl. Come here and pick one. Show everyone I didn¡¯t work with you guys to lie to them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking like I don¡¯t need to take my money out for them to redeem their prizes!¡±


    The shop owner was furious. He had been running this lottery shop for more than a decade and today was the first time his customers got such a huge prize. He was even thinking of calling the headquarters after redeeming the prizes and getting himself some rewards.


    However, these customers suspected him of manipting the results, which truly made him enraged!


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood the shop owner. He really didn¡¯t work with us to deceive you. We really bought the scratch cards and scratched them one by one ourselves!¡± Li Muyao kept letting Color Hair talk to the shop owner because they knew each other and the shop owner wouldn¡¯t dare to welch on the money or cheat. And now, he was so generous that he didn¡¯t even charge them tax.


    Li Muyao certainly had to step up and help the shop owner. Of course, she also wanted to verify if her guess was right.


    Li Muyao took another ten yuan out and gave it to the shop owner. She then picked five scratch cards randomly from the box where everyone else got theirs from. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, she started to scratch the tickets live.


    All five of them had gold ingots without an exception. Although there were only two gold ingots, this was enough to astonish everyone around.


    ¡°See, I told you this pretty girl is lucky today. Fortune from the God of Wealth has fallen on her. She wins effortlessly no matter what she buys! How would I possibly lie to you? You just don¡¯t have the luck for money!¡± The shop owner praised Li Muyao so much that he almost took her to the entrance as a live advertisement.


    Someone still couldn¡¯t believe it and he ran to Li Muyao. ¡°Pretty girl, scratch this ticket for me. I bought twenty-five but didn¡¯t get any gold ingots at all after scratching twenty-four of them. Can you help me with thest one?¡¯


    Li Muyao took the ticket and scratched it with a coin!


    ¡°Argh!! I won two gold ingots! Boss, I trust you now. This pretty girl has truly been blessed by the God of Wealth.¡±


    After that customer tried it, the others also wanted to try it. While Li Muyao and Color Hair were waiting for the shop owner to withdraw money from the bank, Li Muyao scratched one ticket for everyone. Each of them had one or two gold ingots.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!! Sister Yao has already given each of you some luck for one of your scratch cards. Don¡¯t be too greedy!¡± Color Hair thought he and Sister Yao would never be able to get back to the salon if this continued.


    Those people were really greedy. Sister Yao had already helped them scratch one ticket and they still wanted her to continue.


    Not only that, some of them even wanted Sister Yao to choose some numbers for them to buy in a lottery. Did they really think Sister Yao was a pushover?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys. I¡¯m not entering a lottery. What happened today was just a coincidence. We work at Wanhua Beauty Salon just opposite this shop. If you want to get a haircut or shampoo your hair in the future, you cane to our shop. However, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t help you with anything else.¡±


    After helping the others win consecutively, Li Muyao confirmed that she was indeed a bit lucky.


    If it wasn¡¯t because these people were surrounding her, she would have truly bought a few tickets for the lottery draw to try it out.


    And yet, Li Muyao knew that even good fortune had a limit. Luck was like time. The more she used, the less she had.


    ¡°Alright, alright, pretty girl, did you make any good investments recently? Or have you bought any financial products?¡± Some people still weren¡¯t willing to give up. They kept asking Li Muyao if there were other ways of making money, so they could follow her and benefit from her luck.


    ¡°You people are too greedy. However, Sister Yao recently bought stocks at the newly opened securitiespany right in the front. If you really want to benefit from her luck, you should go to ask the managers of the securitiespany. We invested in thepanies the managers rmended and the stocks did rise a littletely.


    ¡°When you go there, tell them Color Hair introduced you. They¡¯ll surely rmend some good stocks to you.¡±


    After hearing what Color Hair said, the people around Li Muyao all came to Color Hair and asked for more details.


    There was finally some space around Li Muyao and she was also relieved. She sighed in her heart silently. Countless people dreamt of bing rich, taking shortcuts, and thinking about beautiful dreams where pies fell from the sky at any time!

 Chapter 20

    200% Luck


    After getting back to the salon, Li Muyao carried a bag of fruits and drinks up to the Beauty Department on the second floor. Color Hair also brought many fruits and drinks to everyone on the first floor.


    ¡°Muyao, did you really buy all these for everyone? That¡¯s quite expensive, right?¡±


    Wu Lanqi knew how poor and stingy Li Muyao was.


    Besides, they heard people say that Li Muyao¡¯s brother and sister-inw came to make a scene and asked her for money again.


    Li Muyao almost went crying to the manager to borrow money. In the end, Color Hair, the apprentice, generously lent fifty thousand yuan to Li Muyao!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I made a little bit of pocket money just now, so I bought some fruits and drinks back to thank everyone for always taking care of me.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t take a cent from the ten thousand yuan she and Color Hair got when they went to buy lottery tickets at the opposite shop. She gave all the money to Color Hair.


    Not only did Color Hair, the shop owner of the lottery shop, and all the new and old lottery buyers that witnessed the whole thing around the shop think that Li Muyao was lucky today, but even Li Muyao thought so herself.


    Color Hair didn¡¯t want to take it at first, but when Li Muyao said it was to pay back the money she borrowed from him, he finally epted it.


    Color Hair wanted to buy some food for his colleagues with the money, so he naturally got some for Li Muyao as well.


    ¡°Muyao, I didn¡¯t know you have such a sophisticated side. Pretty good, pretty good.


    ¡°There will be an assessment this afternoon. Are you nervous?


    ¡°I heard that Manager Cai wille overter. Muyao, you¡¯re close to Color Hair, have you heard what Manager Cai wants us to do today?


    ¡°Or which part of the cosmetology knowledge is she going to ask us?¡±


    Wu Lanqi had always felt like Li Muyao only thought about ways to make money. After all, Li Muyao had been working at Wanhua for more than six months, but Wu Lanqi had never eaten something Li Muyao bought. On the contrary, the others always bought something for Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi to eat, since they asked both of them to take their shifts from time to time.


    Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t have much money, but she still bought some cheap candies back to the dorm for everyone. And yet, Li Muyao had never done that even once, which was why Wu Lanqi was a bit surprised.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s sudden generosity wasn¡¯t the thing Wu Lanqi cared about. Wu Lanqi wanted to know if Color Hair had told Li Muyao something about the assessment of the apprentices today since they had such a close rtionship.


    Wanhua Beauty Salon had requirements for their apprentices. They were assessed once every couple of months. Once they pass an assessment, their basic sry every month would increase by ten yuan. For example, the sries of Lin Hong and the others were added up bit by bit like that. Since every time you passed an assessment represented that your beauty techniques and knowledge were enhanced, it also meant that your contribution to the salon had increased and you could make more money for the salon.


    However, if you didn¡¯t pass the assessment, you couldn¡¯t get a raise. Even though your sry wouldn¡¯t be deducted, if you failed too many times, you might be fired.


    Being a beautician was a kind of job where you had to be familiar with everything to your bones. With less work, you would have fewer chances to practice. If you weren¡¯t even familiar with your profession, how would you be able to make more money with it?


    If you couldn¡¯t create value for the salon, there was no need for you to stay here.


    ¡°No! Sister Lanqi, Manager Cai must be assessing us for those things we learned from Miss Chen every day. It won¡¯t be too difficult. We both did pretty well the first three times. This time will be the same!¡±


    Li Muyao had already confirmed that this wasn¡¯t her illusion. After Li Muyao did a facial for Wu Lanqi, Wu Lanqi¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyao had started to change a little bit. What Wu Lanqi said just then made it even more obvious.


    She knew clearly that no matter how close Li Muyao and Color Hair were, they would never talk about the content of the assessment of the Beauty Department.


    If Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi weren¡¯t alone in the resting room right now, Li Muyao would totally believe that Wu Lanqi was trying to destroy the rtionship between her and the other apprentices, and Li Muyao had evidence as well.


    ¡°Hehe, the apple is so sweet. Thank you, Muyao.¡± Wu Lanqi inexplicably thought that Li Muyao was speaking gently today, but she also seemed to hear a sense of rejection and warning. Was that an illusion?


    Wu Lanqi finished eating the apple, then lowered her head and looked at Li Muyao with glittering eyes and a smile. ¡°Muyao, can you choose to serve Manager Cai during the assessmentter?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Lin Hong and the others that I dare not do a facial treatment for Manager Cai.


    ¡°You¡¯re the bravest among all of us. You should do it for her. What do you think?¡±


    Manager Cai would never be a ¡°practice customer¡± during small assessments. She would onlye in person when she had to eliminate beautician apprentices who didn¡¯t improve and didn¡¯t do well.


    This was the reason why today¡¯s assessment made everyone so terrified.


    After all, Wanhua Beauty Salon wasn¡¯t a charity. There was already no tuition fee for learning beauty knowledge and techniques, and they even paid them a sry. So, they would fire people who didn¡¯t work with their hearts and wanted to get paid for nothing.


    Creak!


    The door of the resting room opened. Lin Hong, who entered the room, apparently heard Wu Lanqi. She nced at Wu Lanqi and put on a ttering smile on her face. ¡°Right, right, Muyao. You¡¯ll be responsible for serving Manager Cai today!


    ¡°Let alone you being the most courageous, improve the fastest and have the most solid cosmetology knowledge among all the apprentices.


    ¡°You and Color Hair are like brother and sister. Even if you really don¡¯t perform well, Manager Cai wouldn¡¯t fire you as well.¡±


    That was right. Manager Cai was Color Hair¡¯s auntie. Oh, if Lin Hong didn¡¯t remind Li Muyao, she would have forgotten that Color Hairs¡¯ real name was Cai


    Mao


    .


    Color Hair got his name, not because of his colorful punk hairstyle.


    ¡°Alright, if all of you don¡¯t want to serve Manager Cai, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    In fact, even if Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi didn¡¯te together to convince Li Muyao, Li Muyao also wanted to take the opportunity of the assessment to show people her real strength in cosmetology. It just had to be enough for Li Muyao to be promoted to the position of beautician quickly. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time for her to run to the first floor to shampoo people¡¯s hair from time to time every day.


    More importantly, Li Muyao truly loved this industry. She still wanted to keep developing her career in cosmetology, but she was now just an apprentice and she didn¡¯t have any working experience. These two key points made it impossible for Li Muyao to serve customers directly.


    The work experiences and qualifications of a beautician were very important.


    After the three of them made a decision, they went to the beauty hall. The other apprentices, four beauticians including Chen Shuping, three customers who were willing to help with the assessment of the apprentices, and Manager Cai, were already waiting.


    The beauticians and customers treated as ¡°experimental subjects¡± were freely selected by the apprentices. In the end, Li Muyao and Manager Cai were left.


    In the VIP beauty room, Manager Cai had alreadyid on the bed. After Li Muyao prepared warm water, wrapped Manager Cai¡¯s head and cor, and started doing the first step of face cleansing for Manager Cai, Manager Cai began to ask questions.


    ¡°What are the steps for morning skincare?¡±

 Chapter 21

    210% Luck


    Li Muyao was first shocked for a second, then she immediately answered. She was surprised that Manager Cai didn¡¯t ask any questions about the beauty profession, but asked about things rted to skincare instead.


    ¡°First, clean your face with facial cleanser, then spray it with toner, apply the booster and massage the face for a minute. After your face absorbs it, gently apply the eye cream around the eyes. Close your eyes and circle your fingers around them softly. After that, start to apply the essence. When the essence is absorbed by the face slowly, apply the emulsion and day cream. Lastly, apply sunscreen or toning cream and it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°What about evening skincare?¡±


    ¡°First, remove your make-up and clean your face with a facial cleanser. After that, you can exfoliate your face and do another cleansing facial again. When it¡¯s done, spray the toner directly and apply the booster. Then, you can put on a facial mask. During summer, choose a facial mask that moisturizes and whitens your skin, while in winter, choose one that moisturizes and removes pigment spots. It¡¯s best to use a facial mask twice or three times a week. You shouldn¡¯t use it too often or too little. After the facial mask, start applying eye cream, serum, emulsion, and night cream. Finally, apply a lip mask on the lips. They¡¯ll look especially moisturized when you put lipstick on the next day.¡±


    ¡°How many times a week should you exfoliate your face?¡±


    ¡°Once a week for oily skin, once every other week for dry skin andbination skin, and once a month for sensitive, allergic skin.¡±


    ¡°What kind of essence is generally used for people of my age?¡±


    ¡°Normally, people under 25 should use moisturizing essence, those between 25 to 30 should use anti-aging essence, and those older than 30 should use anti-wrinkle and firming essence.¡±


    ¡°What are the basic techniques of beauty massage?¡±


    ¡°Pressing, wiping, rolling, finger pressing,pressing, pinching, tapping, kneading, and finally, vibrating.¡±


    ¡°Use all these techniques on my face once.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Manager Cai. Am I doing it strongly enough? Did I massage the acupuncture points urately?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected an apprentice, who¡¯s only taken sses for seven months like you, to be able to use these techniques so urately.¡±


    ¡°What are the characteristics of massages for various types of skin?¡±


    ¡°Dry skin secretes very little sebum, so the pressing method is mainly used to stimte sebum secretion, together with the use of a moisturizing massage cream with sufficient oil content. The total massage time is about fifteen to twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Oily skin secretes a huge amount of sebum¡­¡±


    Manager Cai asked questions as she listened to Li Muyao¡¯s answers to see if she was correct. At the same time, Li Muyao answered Manager Cai¡¯s questions and massaged Manager Cai¡¯s face using those techniques at her request.


    After asking about facial care, Manager Cai also asked Li Muyao what else she learned. Knowing that Li Muyao had learned about eye care, neck care, and hand care, she requested Li Muyao to do all these few treatments for her.


    The assessment should have finished in half an hour, but Li Muyao spent almost two hours here. In the end, Manager Cai thought the beauty techniques, beauty knowledge, and the position of beauty facial acupuncture points Li Muyao learned were all urate and precise,parable to the professional beauticians of the salon.


    She had learned about beauty care, but what about body treatments?


    The result was out of Manager Cai¡¯s expectation again. Li Muyao said she knew that too.


    Since it was an assessment, Manager Cai wanted to see if this apprentice truly knew it or if she was just lying to make this manager happy.


    So, Manager Cai experienced another round of neck care and back and waist treatment,parable to those done by a beautician, under Li Muyao¡¯s hands. After everything ended, Manager Cai still hadn¡¯t given up. She continued to dig into Li Muyao¡¯s passion for cosmetology and see how much more she knew.


    ¡°For people with dry skin like me, do you have any other suggestions, apart from beauty care?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can see from your skin at first sight that your sleeping quality isn¡¯t really good. You sleepte, smoke, and also drink. Beauticians like us all know that smoking, drinking, and staying upte make your skin rough and speed up the aging process of the skin. You should pay attention to your daily nutrient bnce, eat food with high protein, vitamin A and fat, like milk, pig liver, egg, fish, mushroom, and pumpkin. Also, drink more water, eat more fruits, have sufficient sleep, and maintain a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, impressive indeed. You even have proficient ¡®face observation¡¯ skills. Not only can you use all kinds of beauty techniques skillfully, but you¡¯re also precise in your methods and operations for removing e, ckheads, whiteheads, and fat granules.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve only been an apprentice in the salon for about seven months, right?¡±


    ¡°You should have learned about various types of treatments only with the beauticians in thest few months. They should not have taught you things like e and ckhead removal and care yet, right?¡±


    Manager Cai could be a manager because she had started learning about cosmetology since she was around fifteen and sixteen. She then became a beautician and had worked in the industry for more than a decade, until she became the manager of three salons right now. Two of the beauty salons were founded by Manager Cai and their business was much better than Wanhua.


    Besides, Manager Cai only hired skilled beauticians for her two salons. In fact, she even served some major customers directly herself.


    Manager Cai had superb and precise skills in beauty treatments, body treatments, and even aesthetic medical treatments. When assessing the basic beauty knowledge of apprentices, Manager Cai could already get the answer she wanted with a few questions, let alone experiencing it herself.


    Manager Cai knew very clearly what level an apprentice should have after learning for a certain time!


    And today, Li Muyao¡¯s skills, which totally went beyond the level of a professional beautician, made Manager Cai really shocked and a bit surprised at the same time!


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve read about them and I always borrow and study notes from my seniors like Lin Hong and the other girls. Also, I¡¯ve taken some time off recently to go to other beauty salons. I pretended to be a customer and experienced their beauty treatments several times.


    ¡°During the experiences, I talked a lot with their beauticians.


    ¡°I also have the library card of Gaochun District Library. I like reading and I like cosmetology, so apart from learning and practicing in the salon, I look for books and magazines about beauty treatments, body treatments, make-ups, and aesthetic medicine to read as well.


    ¡°I feel that fashion styling is closely rted to cosmetology. That¡¯s why I also learned things about beauty makeup and image design!¡±


    Li Muyao knew Manager Cai was in awe of her improvement in beauty techniques, so every time Manager Cai asked a question, she answered seriously, showing the other skills she knew and how outstanding she was.


    Humans! They were never afraid to show their excellence, skills, and ambition in front of their leaders anytime, anywhere.


    For example, Li Muyao reced makeup with beauty makeup.


    And she reced fashion styling with image design!


    Every different phrase represented apletely different level of knowledge!


    ¡­


    Knowledge of beauty and skincarees from books!

 Chapter 22

    220% Luck


    Li Muyao needed a tform and opportunity right now, and Manager Cai was her biggest opportunity today. ¡°If Manager Cai isn¡¯t in a hurry, I can do an everyday nude look for you.¡±


    Hearing beauty makeup and nude looks, Manager Cai was immediately interested. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s see if you can do a unique make-up for me!¡±


    Manager Cai and Li Muyao came out together while chatting happily, astonishing everyone who was waiting for Manager Cai to score the apprentices.


    ¡°Manager, the results of the assessment are in. Would you like to score the apprentices now orter?¡±


    Chen Shuping had been eyeing the position of Deputy Manager at the salon for a long time. This was why every time Manager Cai came over, Chen Shuping always showed off her leadership skills and professionalism.


    Indeed, Chen Shuping was the one with the most customers in the Beauty Department.


    Besides, her disciple, Wu Lanqi, was very talented as well. Chen Shuping wanted to train Wu Lanqi into the kind of subordinate that was helpful and obedient.


    Manager Cai first looked at Li Muyao and then nodded at Chen Shuping. ¡°Okay, give me the assessment results evaluated by the beauticians and customers. I¡¯ll announce who¡¯s staying and who¡¯s leaving.¡±


    After hearing what Manager Cai said, everyone around immediately went silent and listened to Manager Cai¡¯s announcement one by one. She even gave an all-rounded criticism of the apprentices¡¯ ws and deficiencies in professional beauty knowledge. The beauticians who led the apprentices were also criticized harshly by Manager Cai. The apprentices and beauticians all looked bad and were even a bit guilty and embarrassed.


    In the end, she said, ¡°Li Muyao, Wu Lanqi, and Lin Hong will be promoted to beautician trainees from now on. Teachers, please help them more and give them more attention.


    ¡°Muyao and Lanqi don¡¯t have to be shampoo girls on the first floor anymore and can be beauticians without worrying about anything.


    ¡°Alright, the eliminated apprentice, don¡¯t be too sad. In fact, it¡¯s good to know that you¡¯re not suitable for the beauty industry earlier. Then, we don¡¯t have to waste each other¡¯s time.


    ¡°Of course, you can be an apprentice at the Hairdressing Department on the first floor if you want.¡±


    ¡°Manager, I understand why Lin Hong can be promoted to a beautician trainee but isn¡¯t it too quick for Lanqi and Li Muyao? They¡¯ve only been here for seven months.¡±


    Right, when Chen Shuping evaluated Wu Lanqi, she gave Wu Lanqi a higher score than she deserved. Chen Shuping knew clearly in her heart how good Wu Lanqi actually was. She was notpetent enough to be a beautician trainee.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let the three of them start today. Give them some of your customers. The beauty industry is like this. They need tomunicate more with the customers, do more and practice the techniques more, so they can have more mature experiences.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all!


    ¡°Li Muyao,e and do make-up for me. Let me see how your skills are.¡±


    How would Manager Cai not see what Chen Shuping wanted? And yet, in Manager Cai¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Chen Shuping to have a bit of intention. It would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t affect the bnce and profit of the salon. They had to have ambitions and desire to make good results in business!


    ¡°Yes, Manager.¡±


    Li Muyao had already seen the expressions of Chen Shuping, Lin Hong, and Wu Lanqi, while she kept acting like an obedient apprentice. The position of beautician trainee wasn¡¯t something Li Muyao wanted and expected, but one step at a time. She also had to achieve the results she wanted step by step.


    Li Muyao and Manager Cai didn¡¯t go to the VIP beauty room this time but went to Manager Cai¡¯s office. It was more like a dressing room rather than an office. There were all sorts of cosmetics on the desk inside.


    ¡°Tell me what you use for doing make-up first.¡±


    Manager Cai sat in front of the mirror. She didn¡¯t let Li Muyao get to it right away and asked her some questions instead.


    ¡°We¡¯ve just finished the skincare procedure. And now, we first use the primer, then the concealer, foundation, loose powder, eyebrow pencil, eyebrow mascara, eyeshadow primer, eyeshadow, eyeliner, eysh curler, eysh primer, mascara, shadowing powder, highlighter, blush, lip primer, lipstick.¡± Li Muyao dictated all the steps of doing makeup from the beginning to the end at once, while her eyes observed the cosmetics on the table at the same time.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have all of the cosmetics in the steps she mentioned right now, but she could still do the makeup she wanted.


    ¡°Manager Cai smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought you¡¯d be quite good at theoretical knowledge as well. Alright, let¡¯s see how strong your hands-on ability is. If you really do it well and get an outstanding result in the next assessment, I¡¯ll let you be the manager of my salon!¡±


    Li Muyao stopped cleaning her hands with wet tissue and cracked a smile. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity. I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    As expected, when Manager Cai let Li Muyao do her makeup, they seemed to be chatting casually, but everything they talked about was more or less rted to beauty treatments, body treatments, fashion, and cosmetics brands.


    Forty minutester, Manager Cai appeared in the reception hall of the Beauty Department again with a nude look that made her look five or six years younger than she actually was. Chen Shuping was startled when she saw it and she instantly started ttering Manager Cai. ¡°Manager, doesn¡¯t your makeup look too beautiful? You immediately seem even prettier and younger than usual.


    ¡°Your skin also looks fair and smooth. You don¡¯t seem to have make-up on at all.


    ¡°You look really gorgeous. If I were a man, I would definitely go after you right away!¡±


    Everyone loved to hear nice words.


    Manager Cai gave a beaming smile after hearing Chen Shuping¡¯spliment. ¡°I know, right? I also feel pretty today. Alright, stopplimenting me.


    ¡°Muyao did it for me. She¡¯s indeed a bit talented.


    ¡°From now on, if customers in the salon want to do make-up, introduce them to Muyao and let her serve them.¡±


    Alright, after Manager Cai said that, the small part of the business of the Beauty Department, which was doing makeup for customers, would directly be given to Li Muyao. Doing makeup for customers could earn them a 30% bonus and it only required a short time. If their makeup could satisfy the customers, they mighte more often. One makeup cost eighty yuan and they could get a 30% bonus from it. It would not be a problem at all for them to do makeup for five or six customers a day!


    ¡°Manager, if we just let Li Muyao be in charge, wouldn¡¯t it be too¡­¡± Chen Shuping was a bit upset. She and another beautician were originally responsible for doing makeup, but none of them could take these customers now. They were directly taken by Li Muyao. Speaking only of the makeup jobs, the two of them could each get three thousand yuan a month if they split the earnings half-and-half.


    And now, Li Muyao would be responsible for it alone. Her sry would immediately be raised from a few hundred yuan to five thousand yuan.


    Of course, they earned more bonus if they worked more. Judging from the makeup on Manager Cai¡¯s face, Li Muyao¡¯s makeup skills were more than a few hundred times better than those of Chen Shuping and the other beautician.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    Manager Cai didn¡¯t like it when people disagreed with her. She was about to talk to Chen Shuping about the position of Deputy Manager when Color Hair brought a beauty upstairs and directly called Li Muyao. ¡°Sister Yao, this pretty girl wants you to do beauty treatments for her!¡±

 Chapter 23

    230% Luck


    ¡°Hi, Li Muyao. I¡¯m here for a facial. Are you avable now? My face suddenly has a lot of e. Can you clear them for me?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just anyone who came. It was that kind, pretty girl, Yang Xin, whom Li Muyao met in the public toilet at the night market the first day she was reborn.


    Li Muyao was a bit shocked. After all, she was just trying to find herself new customers out of habit.


    Yang Xin really took it seriously and came to the salon to ask Li Muyao to help her do a facial.


    ¡°She¡¯s avable!¡±


    Chen Shuping replied quickly. Manager Cai told her that the next three months would be her probation period as the Deputy Manager. If she had great performances and managed the salon well to get higher turnovers and more customers, she would definitely be able to be the manager.


    So, before Manager Cai and Li Muyao reacted and spoke, Chen Shuping had already agreed to the request and arranged everything for Li Muyao. ¡°Muyao, take this beautifuldy to Room 7.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re already a beautician, do it well. We trust your ability.¡±


    Chen Shuping intentionally left out the word ¡°trainee.¡± She was worried that the customer would have a bad impression of Li Muyao after hearing that word.


    Manager Cai had so much confidence in Li Muyao, so Chen Shuping must establish a good rtionship with Li Muyao, no matter how much she hated her.


    The first step for a closer rtionship was certainly to get more customers for Li Muyao. Then, Li Muyao¡¯s sry and bonus would increase. When she got more money, she would have a better attitude towards her teacher, Chen Shuping. Then, there would be a greater chance that Li Muyao would say something good about Chen Shuping in front of Manager Cai.


    Li Muyao had no idea the appearance of Yang Xin would make Chen Shuping think so much.


    Even if she knew, she would just smile indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, Manager Cai, I¡¯ll get to work first.¡±


    Li Muyao took Yang Xin directly to Room 7. Room 7 to Room 10 were all VIP rooms with a single bed, while Room 1 to Room 6 had two beds or three beds.


    Customers from Room 7 onwards all spent more than a hundred thousand yuan, which was why they were regarded as VIP customers.


    Since Manager Cai was still here and Li Muyao was a newly-promoted beautician trainee Manager Cai trusted, Chen Shuping hoped that Li Muyao could turn a new customer like Yang Xin into an official major customer who was willing to spend money. Of course, at the same time, Chen Shuping also wanted to see and test if Li Muyao¡¯s capability was truly that strong like Manager Cai said.


    When Li Muyao led Yang Xin into Room 7, she went up and took Yang Xin¡¯s bag. ¡°Let me put your bag on the counter. Pretty sister, would you like some water, drinks, or tea?¡±


    ¡°Oh? There are even drinks and tea? Do you have Sprite? I thought you didn¡¯t remember me. Hehe!¡±


    Indeed, when Yang Xin saw Li Muyao¡¯s expression when they met, she went silent for a few seconds and thought Li Muyao had forgotten her, which made her feel a bit embarrassed and hesitant immediately. Luckily, Li Muyao was still the friendly, passionate, and cute little girl that she first met.


    ¡°How would I forget you? I still remember your name¡¯s Yang Xin. I remember.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my manager and teacher were here, so I couldn¡¯t really talk to you. Lie down for a while first. I¡¯ll go get you a cup of Sprite. Do you want it cold or at room temperature?¡±


    Li Muyao exined.


    ¡°Looks like you have a good memory. I want an iced Sprite, thank you!¡± Yang Xin had also been to beauty salons before, but she didn¡¯t go often. She came to Wanhua only because of Li Muyao¡¯s makeup skills.


    Li Muyao soon came in with a cup of Sprite with two ice cubes and gave it to Yang Xin, who was sitting on the bed.


    When Yang Xin finished the Sprite, Li Muyao was also prepared. After Yang Xinid down and wrapped her hair, Li Muyao started chatting with Yang Xin in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Sister, do you usually do skincare at home?¡±


    This was the first question a beautician asked every new customer to get to know more about her.


    ¡°Not really. I only remove my makeup, then spray some toner and put on some cream, just the simple things. Is my skin very dry?


    ¡°Do you feel the e on my forehead?


    ¡°They suddenly came out two days ago. I¡¯ve never had such things in the past. They¡¯re really annoying. I can¡¯t even cover them with a concealer!


    ¡°Do you know why I have e?¡±


    Under Li Muyao¡¯s facial techniques, Yang Xin answered every question Li Muyao askedfortably and rxingly.


    ¡°There are a lot of reasons for getting e, including endocrine disorder, strong secretion of male hormones, sebum metabolism disorders, poor blood cirction, and pathogenic infections. Other causes may include too much stress, anxiety,ck of sleep, staying upte, eating oily or spicy food, smoking and drinking. These can all cause e to grow suddenly.


    ¡°Also, there are obviously very heavy dark circles around your eyes. You must have slept less recently, right?¡±


    After Li Muyao removed Yang Xin¡¯s makeup, she cleansed Yang Xin¡¯s face and started applying facial massage cream on it.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be honest with you. After we met in the public toiletst time, I went to beat my best friend and my boyfriend up. Then, I found my team leader and told him that the two of them stole products from the factory secretly in the past to earn extra money.


    ¡°That scumbag and the bitch were both fired by the factory right away!


    ¡°How pleasing!


    ¡°However, after feeling thrilled, I was still sad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been through a breakup or not. Anyway, even after I took revenge on that shameless couple, I still felt hurt.


    ¡°I went to the bar to drink every night after work, but still couldn¡¯t sleep and could only fall asleep almost at dawn every day.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that I started having e on my forehead affecting my appearance, I might still be asleep.


    ¡°I remember you said that women can live without men, but we can¡¯t live without a beautiful look!¡±


    Li Muyao indeed said this to Yang Xin back then, ¡°Women can live without men, but we can¡¯t live without a beautiful look. When a woman has a pretty appearance, she¡¯ll be able to find all types of men!¡±


    Yang Xin indeed caught her scumbag ex-boyfriend¡¯s attention that night with the makeup Li Muyao did for her. He said that he only loved Yang Xin and that her best friend was the one who seduced him. He just did the wrong thing because he had no choice and he wanted to get back together with Yang Xin. She made that scumbag say something so shameless by just putting on new makeup.


    So, Yang Xin certainly believed every single word Li Muyao, this stranger, said and even thought Li Muyao was right as she continued thinking about it.


    After all, humans judged others through visual appearance.


    People stared at pretty things longer. So, when a man saw a gorgeous woman, he wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye!


    After bing beautiful, men would show up by just crooking a finger.


    What happened to Yang Xin in the bar thest few days proved what Li Muyao said waspletely correct.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not necessary to make yourself suffer because of the scumbag and the b*tch. Pretty sister, your skin is a bit dry. I¡¯ll give you a facial massage with some moisturizing and whitening products.¡±


    ¡°If you think the result of today¡¯s facial is good, I suggest youe again several times more and you¡¯ll be able to get a beauty card. After getting beauty treatments and sticking to the skincare procedure for a long time, your skin will be better. It will not look dry in the future and will return to a moisturized, smooth condition.¡±


    ¡°From now on, your makeup will not crease or be cakey anymore even if you do makeup every day. You won¡¯t have things like e as well.¡±


    ¡°Also, after getting the beauty card, I can give you three makeup sessions for free!¡±

 Chapter 24

    240% Luck


    ¡°Sure, when you finish the facial, do makeup for me. I¡¯ll see how it looks. If it looks good, I¡¯ll get the beauty card.


    ¡°But will you still be doing facial treatments for me after I get the beauty card?


    ¡°I feel particrly rxed andfortable when you cleanse my face. I¡¯m a bit sleepy now.¡±


    Yang Xin had always been a person who liked to enjoy her life. She got a high sry each month and her family background was pretty good, so she didn¡¯t really care about the price of a beauty card. It was only the cost of a purse.


    Yang Xin only cared about the results after finishing the facial, whether her dry skin could really be moisturized and whitened.


    Besides, Yang Xin would be thrilled if she could learn some of the makeup techniques Li Muyao mentioned.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a beauty card from me, I¡¯ll serve you by myself. Pretty sister, if you feel sleepy, you can close your eyes to take a rest first. I¡¯m going to put a facial mask on you as well.


    ¡°Oh right, we also have hand care treatments, which mainly exfoliate and moisturize your hands.


    ¡°After the treatment, your hands will be fairer and smoother. You won¡¯t get frostbites even in seasons with weather that¡¯s on and off.


    ¡°Hands are the second face of women. You can also do treatments for them if your financial condition allows it¡­¡±


    After Li Muyao¡¯s introduction, Yang Xin quickly became interested. She closed her eyes and was nning to sleep for a while at this rxing time. So, she also asked Li Muyao to do a hand treatment for her.


    Afterpleting the hand care treatment, it was time to take off the facial mask.


    Yang Xin slept well and she even snored a bit.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t wake Yang Xin up right away. She first took off the face mask on Yang Xin¡¯s face, then took out the essential oil to massage her face. After a dozen minutes, she cleaned Yang Xin¡¯s face again.


    Meanwhile, Yang Xin¡¯s hand masks were also done. Li Muyao washed the hand masks off and gently applied hand cream on Yang Xin¡¯s hands.


    All the treatment items were almost done and Yang Xin also woke up.


    ¡°Gosh, I really fell asleep. I¡¯ve only slept for forty minutes, but I feel like I¡¯ve already been asleep for a few days. Howfortable!


    ¡°Li Muyao, did I snore just now?¡±


    Yang Xin had never thought that after so many days of disturbed sleep, she would be able to sleep sofortably on this small beauty bed. When she woke up, she felt very energetic. She felt truly rxed as if she had slept for ten hours!


    ¡°No, you slept in a good posture. Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll start picking the e for you. It¡¯s going to hurt a bit. Is that okay?¡± If she didn¡¯t clear the little things like e on her face, they would stay on her face for many days. When they turn white and she tries to take them out with her hands, marks would be left on her face.


    As time passed, there would be more e and more marks, and the color would get darker.


    This would affect her appearance in particr.


    ¡°How painful will it be? I can take normal pain. Whatever. In order to be pretty, pain is nothing. Do it, Li Muyao!¡±


    Yang Xin had tried to remove the pimples on her face before and it wasn¡¯t particrly painful. Thinking that e was much smaller than pimples and that a beautician was doing it for her, she thought it shouldn¡¯t be too painful.


    And yet, Yang Xin immediately had egg on her


    face


    !


    ¡°Argh!!! It hurts¡­


    ¡°Wuuu, how many more? It¡¯s really painful!


    ¡°It¡¯s too painful¡­ I have so much e on my forehead. Is there truly¡­ no other painless method that can directly remove them?¡±


    Yang Xin was in overwhelming pain. Tears were about to run out from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°There is, but you don¡¯t really have a lot of e. I just need to clear it and apply some special creamter. After a few days, the e will automatically heal and will not appear again.


    ¡°The pain is only temporary. I¡¯ll be done soon. Hang in there!¡±


    Li Muyao finished her job in Yang Xin¡¯s louder and louder cries.


    ¡°Pretty sister, how are you feeling now? Do you feel better? Take a look in the mirror. Does your skin look much more moisturized? And your hands also became fairer, right?


    ¡°Facial care and hand care are the same. The longer you do the treatments, the better your skin will be.


    ¡°You should start earlier, especially at your age.


    ¡°Look at my skin. Is it fair, smooth, and moisturized? I¡¯ve only put some cream on my face. However, I do a facial once a week and use a moisturizing and whitening facial mask twice a week.


    ¡°If you nourish your skin earlier, its condition will be able to remain in the stage of that age in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t exaggerate on purpose because Yang Xin was a new customer. What she said was true.


    People could see at first sight whether a woman had taken care of her skin or had done treatments to moisturize it frequently. Especially when a woman turned thirty, the condition of the skin would be more obvious, not to mention women who always stayed upte, smoked, and drank like Yang Xin.


    Without taking good care of her skin, she would seem much older when sitting with her friends of the same age after a long time.


    Besides, Yang Xin basically puts on makeup every day. If she didn¡¯t do skincare, her skin would look unbearably dry and rough after removing the makeup.


    After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s bit-by-bit analysis, Yang Xin was indeed convinced, as what Li Muyao said waspletely right. That was the biggest problem of Yang Xin¡¯s skin right now.


    ¡°No problem. Take your time to consider. The cream on your face is almost absorbed now. I can do makeup for you.


    ¡°What kind of makeup do you want?


    ¡°Japanese or Korean light makeup?


    ¡°Or sweet or wild heavy makeup?


    ¡°Or a pure nude look?¡±


    Li Muyao saw that Yang Xin had already been convinced, so she began to give her less introduction and rmendations and started to talk about makeup, which Yang Xin was interested in. In the end, Yang Xin chose to do a pure nude look.


    Another thirty minutes passed by. Li Muyao took Yang Xin, who had a beaming smile on her face, to the cashier of the Beauty Department. She said to Manager Cai, ¡°Manager, Sister Yang Xin wants to get a facial and hand care annual card, both with moisturizing and whitening treatments. Also, she wants to buy a nighttime moisturizing and whitening facial care gift set.


    ¡°Oh right, I called the shots just now and gave Sister Yang Xin five free makeup cards.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll prepare the cardster. Miss Yang Xin, can youe here to fill in the customer information form? Don¡¯t worry. We protect the information of our customers well. This information form is for us to have a better understanding of your skin condition. You can also use the beauty cards in our other salons when you get the beauty cards of Wanhua Beauty Salon.¡±


    Manager Cai had never thought that Li Muyao didn¡¯t only have proficient professional beauty techniques, but her ability to rmend treatments to customers was also great. Yang Xin¡¯s two annual cards and the gift set she bought were worth twenty-eight thousand yuan.


    Indeed, after being promoted from an apprentice to a beautician trainee, Li Muyao was instantly more motivated in rushing towards ¡°money.¡±

 Chapter 25

    250% Luck


    Manager Cai soon finished preparing Yang Xin¡¯s beauty cards and gave her a box of five-piece moisturizing facial masks. She even sent Yang Xin downstairs in person. When Manager Cai returned, sheplimented Li Muyao in front of the resting beauticians and apprentices and encouraged Li Muyao to keep it up and continue to boost business for the Beauty Department!


    ¡°Shuping, you¡¯re the Deputy Manager now. You must work more on improving sales performance.


    ¡°You can also give out free makeup discounts like Muyao. After all, Muyao¡¯s makeup skills are indeed pretty good. Our customers will certainly like it.


    ¡°All of you should learn from Muyao. Apart from working and going to school, read more books, like fashion magazines, magazines or newspapers about beauty, in your spare time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that there are no books. It will already be very useful if you can read the magazines our salon orders every month.


    ¡°As beauticians, knowing just beauty techniques is not enough. You also need to have a huge storage of knowledge. Otherwise, when your customers want to talk to you about something and you have no idea about it, how embarrassing would it be if you don¡¯t know what to say?


    ¡°How bored would that customer be when facing such a beautician?


    ¡°If I were that customer, I wouldn¡¯t be willing toe again.


    ¡°After all, I came to a beauty salon to rx, not only to rx my skin but also my body and mind.


    ¡°Customers don¡¯t just need corresponding beauty services from their beauticians, but also another type of physical and mental care.


    ¡°As a beauty teacher, you must tell your apprentices more about these things. That¡¯s the purpose of the service industry. When the customer is happy and satisfied, they¡¯ll be willing to pay for it or even spend countless amounts of money.¡±


    Manager Cai immediately gave everyone a lesson. She even emphasized again that the service industry was customer-oriented and beauty treatments were only extra services.


    Making a customerfortable, rxed and happy physically and mentally was a very important thing.


    ¡°Also, starting from tonight, I¡¯ll be here at nine every night to teach you eyebrow tattooing, lip tattooing, and eysh extensions. You cane to the study room to take my sses if you¡¯re interested.


    ¡°You can skip it as well if you¡¯re not interested.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing I must tell you. You¡¯ll get a 20% bonus from the tattooing and eysh extensions, which is much higher than any other services we have.


    ¡°If you want a higher sry, you¡¯ll have to learn well and work hard!¡±


    People whoe to a beauty salon to be an apprentice and be a beauticianter on, all came for the high sry.


    With a new service that had a high bonus, everyone was interested. We¡¯ll have to see who learns the best and the fastest.


    Manager Cai left after announcing the time of the lesson. As the new Deputy Manager, Chen Shuping happily treated everyone to a meal.


    The next day, Li Muyao had just finished serving a customer assigned to her by Chen Shuping. Color Hair suddenly came upstairs with a small gift box. He took Li Muyao into the staff resting room. ¡°Sister Yao, this is a gift I got for you to congratte you on bing a beautician trainee.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, open it. Do you like it?¡±


    Color Hair found out from his aunt that Sister Yao became a beautician trainee, so he immediately had an excuse to buy her a cell phone.


    Besides, Color Hair took the ten thousand yuan Li Muyao won from the scratch cards and he felt a bit guilty. Although Li Muyao really owed Color Hair fifty thousand yuan and he still had the IOU.


    Li Muyao won those lottery tickets with her good fortune. Color Hair knew Li Muyao very well. He knew that if he gave the money back to Sister Yao, she wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he would rather change it to something she needed.


    After thinking about it, Sister Yaocked amunication tool.


    A cell phone, thetest Nokia slider phone with a small keyboard the same as the one of aputer.


    Li Muyao thought Color Hair¡¯s eyes were indeed too bright today. She had no choice but to open the gift under Color Hair¡¯s anticipating gaze. Shockingly, it was a cell phone, thetest one with a keyboard that could be used to surf the Inte and could use


    QQ


    .


    ¡°Why are you giving me such an expensive cell phone?¡±


    If Color Hair wasn¡¯t looking at Li Muyao with a pure and admiring nce like a fan looking at his idol, Li Muyao would have doubted that Color Hair had fallen in love with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Sister Yao became a beautician. Of course, I must give you a cell phone to celebrate! Besides, I used the money you earned from the scratch cards to buy this cell phone.


    ¡°Now that you have a cell phone, I¡¯ll be able to call you anytime when I get out, so you can bring me something good to eat.


    ¡°Your cell number is your birthday, 0815. Isn¡¯t it cool?


    ¡°Hehe, not only that. I also got you an eight-digit QQ number and thest four digits are also your birthday, 0815. I¡¯ve already put the password here. You can directly login and change the password on your pher on.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you have to ept the cell number and QQ number. I bought them.


    Cell numbers and QQ numbers were usually free, however, the two sets of numbers Color Hair bought were different. They were birthdays and especially smooth ones.


    Besides, Color Hair had a motive. He felt that a smart girl like Sister Yao would rise one day and would leave Wanhua sooner orter.


    At that time, when Sister Yao has left the salon, Color Hair can still contact her directly.


    Of course, Color Hair said this out on purpose, because he knew how valuable money was to Li Muyao. As long as it was something bought with money, she would treasure it more.


    ¡°Pfft! A big fool bought me a cell phone. How can I not ept it?


    ¡°Have you added your cell number and QQ number inside?¡±


    Li Muyao indeedcked a cell phone. Color Hair¡¯s gift was a God-sent, so she didn¡¯t act hypocritically and epted it without hesitation, thinking that she must take Color Hair to earn more extra money in the future. With her extraordinary luck right now, that should be no problem.


    ¡°Yes, I also added you in a QQ group Manager Chen created. All of their customers are in there.


    ¡°Oh right, Manager Chen called me. He said that our stocks will probably be able to rise to 16 yuan next week. What should we do then?¡±


    Color Hair indeed didn¡¯t care about stocks. However, Manager Chen had professional ethics. He really sent a text to Color Hair when the stock market opened and closed every day. Although Color Hair didn¡¯t really understand those things, he knew the stocks they bought had risen quite a lot at the moment.


    But he still had no idea about this concept of ¡°rising a lot¡±.


    ¡°Sell them when they reach 16 yuan. Then, ask Manager Chen to rmend other stocks to us. We¡¯ll choose several from there. If we don¡¯t need money right now, we can put it in the stock market for a longer time.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao was greedy. She just thought she should be able to make some money if she followed Manager Chen Qing to invest in the stock market.


    Even without the divine stocks of Anxing Group and Lechang Technology, the others shouldn¡¯t be too bad as well. When Li Muyao got another rmended stock from Manager Chen again afterward, she could be certain that Manager Chen and Manager Liu truly had a super impressive ability to choose stocks, since she had an impression of the stocks they rmended every time!

 Chapter 26

    260% Luck


    ¡°Okay, okay, Sister Yao. I heard my aunt say that your beauty techniques have had tremendous improvementstely and you¡¯ve also been studying very hard, but I think for things like study and work, we better take it step by step. Don¡¯t tire out your body.¡±


    Color Hair remembered that Li Muyao always stayed in the Hairdressing Department till midnight after finishing work in the Beauty Department back then, in order to help customers shampoo their hair to earn more bonus. She might even sleep just five hours a day for that little bit of bonus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of myself. I won¡¯t be polite then. I¡¯ll ept your cell phone. When I have a day off next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a big feast!


    ¡°I¡¯ve be a beautician now. I¡¯ll earn quite a lot of bonus from now on.¡±


    She could already get a 10% bonus from the beauty cards Yang Xin applied for yesterday. Li Muyao was very confident in her ability to improve her performance. With one new customer, there would be more very soon.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go back to work then. Text me if you need anything. Don¡¯t worry about spending money. I¡¯ve already put a lot of credit in your cell phone.¡±


    After giving the cell phone to Li Muyao, Color Hair finally went downstairs to work with peace of mind. He was also relieved that Li Muyao didn¡¯t offer to pay him back. If not, Color Hair would probably be embarrassed.


    Lin Hong, who had been sitting by the side and watching everything, was so jealous her eyes turned red. She even made a barbedment. ¡°Tsk, being beautiful has its advantages.


    ¡°No wonder she can be a beautician trainee after being an apprentice for seven months!¡±


    ¡°Lin Hong, how can you talk about Muyao like that? It isn¡¯t Muyao¡¯s fault for being so pretty. Alright, don¡¯t be a hater there. This is Muyao and Color Hair¡¯s business.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept this, why don¡¯t you go to study your notes quickly?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Muyao and I always covered for you in the past.¡±


    Wu Lanqi also heard Li Muyao and Color Hair¡¯s conversation and she was jealous of Li Muyao for getting the cell phone in her hands, but Wu Lanqi was still rational. After experiencing Li Muyao¡¯s beauty techniques, she knew the difference between her and Li Muyao. She wasn¡¯t sure since when, but the gap between her and Li Muyao had gotten bigger and bigger.


    And now, Wu Lanqi became a beautician trainee with Li Muyao. She knew that it was probably because of her association with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Muyao, don¡¯t be mad at Lin Hong. She¡¯s always that straightforward. Didn¡¯t you say that Manager Cai talked about eysh extensionst night? Have you learned it already?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you practice on my face? I don¡¯t have any customers right now.¡±


    Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t believe it. Last night was the first time everyone took Manager Cai¡¯s ss on eysh extension and the duration of the ss wasn¡¯t long. Itsted just an hour and Manager Cai only did it for Deputy Manager, Chen Shuping, once.


    Can she learn it after hearing and seeing it once?


    Bullshit!


    ¡°Sister Lanqi, you¡¯re the only one who simply believes that Li Muyao can learn it in one hour. I think you must be more careful. You treat Li Muyao as a friend, but she only treats you as an experiment tool!¡± Lin Hong was even more upset after hearing Wu Lanqi hold Li Muyao up like that.


    Li Muyao only knew how to take shortcuts. She fawned over Color Hair and Manager Cai. How shameless!


    She didn¡¯t even let go of a little boy like Color Hair who was three years younger than her.


    ¡°Lin Hong, you¡¯ve misunderstood Muyao. She¡¯s a nice person. Fine, let¡¯s not talk about it. Muyao, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the practice room. When everyoneester, there will be no ce for us.¡±


    Wu Lanqi said as she went up and pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand. However, Li Muyao naturally avoided Wu Lanqi¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, thank you Sister Lanqi.¡±


    The Li Muyao of the past might not see what Wu Lanqi was trying to do just then.


    But now?


    Wu Lanqi seemed to be helping Li Muyao, but what she said in fact agreed with Lin Hong¡¯s im about Li Muyao seducing Color Hair and she even created hatred against Li Muyao.


    After all, they were all apprentices. Whoever learned better would naturally earn more money.


    So, if they wanted to stand out among so many apprentices and have Manager Cai¡¯s liking, they must put some effort.


    Manager Cai suddenly liked Li Muyao, who used to be nameless and only thought about money. Sheplimented Li Muyao constantly and even had a thought of taking Li Muyao to her own salon. How would the others possibly not be envious?


    Wu Lanqi also had the same thought as Lin Hong. No, since Wu Lanqi was an apprentice that came in the same period as Li Muyao, she felt an even stronger psychological gap than Lin Hong did. And yet, with Wu Lanqi¡¯s age and experience, she managed the emotions on her face quite well. At least to Lin Hong, Wu Lanqi was a fool that kept defending Li Muyao.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re good sisters.¡± Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t know if she heard it wrong or if she thought too much. She felt like Li Muyao¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± seemed to have a hint of other meanings.


    Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Half an hourter, Li Muyao¡¯s ability gave her a huge blow again.


    ¡°Sister Lanqi, how are you feeling? It¡¯s not really painful, right? I wonder if Manager Cai has arrived today. It¡¯ll be better if I can ask her toe and take a look!¡± Li Muyao watched Wu Lanqi look at her much more beautiful self in the mirror with a ghastly expression.


    Li Muyao smiled in her heart. Eysh extension was indeed not easy.


    She had to use some thin, small tools to nt the fake eyshes onto the eyelids one by one, which was a very delicate procedure. It required great eyesight and a lot of concentration, but once she became proficient, it would be a very meaningful activity.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t wait for Wu Lanqi to give herments on her work. When she was about to go out, Chen Shuping pushed open the door of the practice room. She immediately saw the eyshes of Wu Lanqi, who was holding a mirror dumbfoundedly. ¡°Oh my God! Li Muyao, did you do this for Wu Lanqi? It¡¯s perfect. It looks exactly like the eyshes nted by Manager Cai.


    ¡°Right, the customer who came yesterday, Yang Xin, said she wants you to do eysh extensions for her. Seeing this result, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    After seeing Li Muyao do eysh extensions for Wu Lanqi sessfully, Chen Shuping almost changed the way she looked at Li Muyao all of a sudden, as she now knows the reason why Manager Cai likes Li Muyao so much.


    Li Muyao was a total talent in the beauty industry. She had only watched Manager Cai do eysh extensions once, but had already learned it and could do it so perfectly.


    Chen Shuping started to be angry with herself. She had the thought of going against Li Muyao only because she was too pretty¡­ And because of her jealousy, she almost missed a talent, a great beautician who could make a lot of money for the beauty salon.


    Chen Shuping told herself in her heart that she must treat Li Muyao better from now on. It would be best if they could be like sisters.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go serve her.¡±

 Chapter 27

    270% Luck


    When Li Muyao came out, she saw Yang Xin sitting on the couch with three girls.


    Seeing Li Muyao, Yang Xin instantly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I got the text your salon sent me, saying that you¡¯veunched a new eysh extension service. If wee to do it within this week, we¡¯ll only be charged 199 yuan instead of the original price of 599 yuan, and we¡¯ll even get one more time for free. That¡¯s why I brought three of my friends here with me.


    ¡°Hehe, Li Muyao, you don¡¯t think Ie too often, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, are you kidding me? You¡¯re helping me with business by bringing your friends here. I can¡¯t thank you enough. How would I think youe too often?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take youdies to the beauty room first and I¡¯ll let you talk about your needs.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed a bit surprised that Yang Xin would bring three friends here to help her today.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised at all that the salon would send text messages to customers to tell them about new services like eysh extensions and all sorts of discounts the salon hadunched. After all, all beauty salons worked like that. This was why the salon would create beauty records for customers on theputer. These records didn¡¯t only have the basic information of the customers, but also details about their skin condition and their thoughts on beauty.


    With the contacts of the customers, the first ones to know about the new beauty services of the salon would certainly be the old customers.


    ¡°Sister Xin, don¡¯t you have work today?¡±


    Li Muyao talked to Yang Xin with the tone of a good friend. While they were chatting, she even asked the three girls that came with Yang Xin what they wanted to drink and whether they wanted to have some snacks.


    ¡°Our working time was changed yesterday. We¡¯re working night shifts now. Since I got a message from your salon about the new promotion, I came together with my friends.


    ¡°Can I call you Muyao?¡± Yang Xin was lucky to have met a girl who fit her personality, so she certainly wanted to be more friendly.


    ¡°Of course! So, do you and these three prettydies want to do eysh extensions right away or do some beauty treatments first? Sister Xin, since you¡¯ve already done a facial yesterday, I don¡¯t rmend you do it today. You can do it again after a few more days.


    ¡°Give your skin a buffer period. However, you can do eysh extensions.


    ¡°After getting eysh extensions, you¡¯ll be able to easily create a nude look when you do makeup in the future. It¡¯ll look especially natural and beautiful.¡± Li Muyao only had two hands, so she couldn¡¯t do it for four of them at the same time. The best solution was to do eysh extensions for Yang Xin first, while the other three prettydies do facial or body care and treatment with the other beauticians.


    When Yang Xin finished doing eysh extensions, the girls could see the result as well.


    Li Muyao was confident that the result would immediately make them fall in love with eysh extensions.


    Yang Xin talked to the three girls for a bit and nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you said. My three sisters will first experience a facial. When they see the result of my eysh extensions, they¡¯ll decide if they want to do it or not.


    ¡°Right, can I use my beauty card for their facial treatments?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Sister Xin. Please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll ask the beauticians toe.¡± Li Muyao went outside to find Chen Shuping and told her about the situation of Yang Xin and her friends. Chen Shuping immediately came in with Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong.


    With the Deputy Manager, Chen Shuping, here, Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong performed well at first and even kept promoting beauty products to the two customers, making them a bit pissed. So, the twodies started changing the subject and threw several questions at Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi, but they didn¡¯t know how to answer them at all.


    Li Muyao, who was busy nting eyshes for Yang Xin, helped them in the end.


    Eysh extensions didn¡¯t take a long time. After Li Muyao eventually found the feeling, she did it even faster. Shepleted the procedure in only twenty-six minutes.


    The three girls were still doing their facial treatment and had not even put on facial masks.


    They heard Yang Xin¡¯s scream of surprise.


    ¡°Oh my God!! These eyshes look like real ones. They¡¯re too realistic and too beautiful!


    ¡°The long eyshes I¡¯ve always dreamt of really appeared on my eyes one day! They look gorgeous! Qin, Ling, Zhen,e here and take a look. Isn¡¯t this stunning?


    ¡°My eyes look so much bigger!¡±


    Hearing Yang Xin¡¯s joyful call, her three good friends asked Chen Shuping and the beauticians to stop what they were doing and they all came in front of Yang Xin. One of them even reached out and touched it. She said in shock, ¡°That¡¯s truly beautiful. They look much more natural than fake eyshes. I love it.


    ¡°I also want eysh extensionster.


    ¡°Oh right, how long do theyst?


    ¡°Will it hurt?¡±


    ¡°They normally stay on for twenty to twenty-five days. After doing eysh extensions, you can save the time for putting on false eyshes and applying mascara.


    ¡°Do you see this? Sister Xin lookspletely different with these long eyshes right now.¡±


    Then, Li Muyao told them about the benefits of getting eysh extensions and a few makeup techniques, making the threedies very thrilled. One of them even couldn¡¯t wait and decided to let Li Muyao do eysh extensions for her right away. She would go back to the facial mask after that.


    Three hourster, Li Muyao led all three girls Yang Xin brought here to apply for a beauty annual card like Yang Xin did before they left.


    In the next two weeks, Yang Xin and her friends talked to one another about how great the eysh extensions and beauty treatments were. After they experienced everything under Li Muyao¡¯s hands, they either got a facial annual card or beauty and body annual card.


    Li Muyao¡¯s performance this month had already surpassed the total performance of all the beauticians of the salonst month.


    ¡°Hey, Li Muyao, you¡¯ve already got such a high performance. Why are you still working so hard?¡± Lin Hong couldn¡¯t understand it. Li Muyao had made over two hundred eighty thousand yuan for the salon and she would get twenty thousand yuan after taking the 10% bonus.


    Just like that, Li Muyao was still the first to arrive at the salon and thest to leave. When she returned to the dorm, she was still holding and reading the notes Manager Cai gave her. That degree of seriousness was no worse than that of college entrance examination candidates.


    Lin Hong was jealous of Li Muyao¡¯s sudden improvement in beauty techniques at first, but eventually, she found that Li Muyao rose because she worked really hard.


    ¡°Because I want to earn more money!¡±


    If Li Muyao wanted to have her own business, she must learn everything. In herst life, she had already be a senior beautician manager.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s goal right now was to own a beauty salon.


    Besides, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t only familiar with beauty treatments, skincare, body care, makeup, manicure, and aesthetic medical treatments. To open arge-scale all-rounded beauty salon, she needed a lot of money and skills that could convince people.

 Chapter 28

    280% Luck


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to make money? But you don¡¯t have to show off in front of so many of us, do you? Not everyone¡¯s as lucky as you are to be born with such a pretty face and be good at pleasing people.¡±


    Li Lili said to Li Muyao unkindly. From Li Lili¡¯s perspective, Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi were both new apprentices, but because Li Muyao was close to Color Hair at the Hairdressing Department on the first floor, Manager Cai promoted her to a beautician trainee first, while Li Lili herself wasn¡¯t included in the promotion list.


    Also, on the day of the assessment, Manager Cai even brought Li Lili to the side and scolded her harshly.


    Manager Cai said that if Li Lili failed the next assessment, she would be fired early, even if she had been an apprentice for three years and was about to be a beautician.


    Manager Cai was very clear when she scolded Li Lili. She said Li Lili didn¡¯t take her work seriously, was alwayste or left early, didn¡¯t have enough professional beauty knowledge, wasn¡¯t careful enough when she worked, and had poor talent.


    Li Lili almost cried back then. Manager Cai used Li Muyao topare to Li Lili, so she immediately regarded Li Muyao as her enemy.


    ¡°Indeed, I was born pretty. I admit it! However, if you can¡¯t put in the most basic effort, sweat and dedication, you won¡¯t be able to make money, no matter how jealous you are of others.¡±


    Li Muyao had already known that when she showed part of her ability, some people would feel ufortable about it.


    This was the difference between small beauty salons andrge beauty salons. People here didn¡¯t work hard and had no ambition, and they wanted others to be like them. When someone you thought had the same Buddha-like mindset as you suddenly became someone you must look up to, you would feel ufortable and a serious imbnce and jealousy would appear at the same time.


    Inrge beauty salons, from the moment you entered, the training for apprentices and ideas instilled into you was already different!


    Since you are a mature beautician, your goal is to serve your customers and improve your performance at the same time. Ways of improving performance included enhancing your professional skills, caliber, and knowledge. Then, you¡¯d naturally have a broader horizon.


    How would people with a broad mind and horizon be truly jealous of someone stronger than them?


    Maybe they would be envious, but most strong people would only encourage themselves to make themselves stronger, even surpassing the others.


    It wouldn¡¯t be like the situation in Li Muyao¡¯s dorm. There were seven people in total and they had been living and working together for almost eight months. And yet, Li Muyao had been left out by everyone in the dorm since she officially became a beautician trainee two weeks ago. She was also treated with ridicule and had to listen to their insidious nonsense.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to these people. She knew what she wanted and which step she must take.


    To hop to another beauty salon, a beautician didn¡¯t only need superb skills, but also impressive performance!


    An outstanding beautician was also an outstanding salesperson!


    Li Muyao had always known that she couldn¡¯t stay at Wanhua Beauty Salon for long.


    After seeing Li Muyao put away her notes and go to take a shower with her toiletries, Wu Lanqiforted Li Lili with a soft voice, ¡°Lili, don¡¯t be mad.


    ¡°Muyao is indeed capable right now. Manager Cai and Deputy Manager Chen both think highly of her. I suggest you not to offend her.¡±


    ¡°After all, in thest two weeks, Muyao has already improved and broken the performance record of the entire salon all by herself.


    ¡°Besides, Muyao has been nice to us during this period. She gave us quite a lot of customers!¡±


    It was fine until Wu Lanqi mentioned the customers Li Muyao gave them. Once she did, Li Lili almost exploded. ¡°Bah! Who wants her customers? It¡¯d be totally a misfortune to have to take over her customers. After using so much energy to do beauty treatments for her customers, we only get a 15% bonus. It¡¯ll be great for Li Muyao. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything and will be able to take away 5% of our bonus!¡±


    Yes, beauty salons had strict rules for the distribution of bonuses. For example, A¡¯s customer brought another customer here and bought a beauty card from A. If A was too busy to serve so many customers, she could assign some of them to B. Then, A, who gave her customers to B, could still take a 5% bonus from the beauty card the customers got or the total earnings from the beauty products, sharing half of the bonus with B, who took over the customers.


    She would take half of the money without doing anything!


    That was certainly not easy to ept.


    And yet, Li Lili and the others had forgotten that if Li Muyao¡¯s customer didn¡¯t introduce her friends here or without Li Muyao¡¯s eloquence, it was impossible for them to have so many customers. Then, they wouldn¡¯t even get 1% of the bonus, let alone the 5% they received after taking the customers over.


    Also, the beauty cards Li Muyao¡¯s customers got cost at least fifty thousand yuan, so even a 5% bonus wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    Not to mention it had only been two weeks.


    After a longer time, Li Muyao would be capable of getting more customers. Every customer had at least three friends they were close with and those three friends also followed this three-friend rtion pattern to continue developing, maintaining customer rtionships easily and seriously.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to aim too high, but it would be easy for her to register twenty fifty-thousand yuan beauty cards in a month. In her previous life, Li Muyao¡¯s highest monthly turnover was as high as tens of millions. Of course, different beauty services had different prizes and all customers weren¡¯t the same.


    Based on the development trend of Li Muyao¡¯s customers, it would indeed go this way as well.


    However, no matter if it was Wu Lanqi, who used to be a close friend of Li Muyao, or Lin Hong and Li Lili, who had always looked down on Li Muyao, none of them could understand or could see the pattern, which was why they became jealous.


    ¡°Alright, stop it! Even if you scold Li Muyao, she¡¯ll still ignore you. What¡¯s the point of it?


    ¡°We should just admit that Li Muyao is lucky to have so many customers introducing her to new customers. We truly aren¡¯t capable of doing that!


    ¡°But to be honest, Li Muyao seems to have be luckier after she came back from her leave a month ago!


    ¡°I also heard from the shampoo girl downstairs that the fruits and drinks Li Muyao treated us a while back were bought with the money she and Color Hair won from the two-yuan scratch cards in the lottery shop opposite to the salon.


    ¡°No wonder the lottery shop is so popr recently. People must be going after the grand prizes, thinking they can win like Li Muyao did!


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that Li Muyao spent a hundred yuan at the lottery shop and won thirteen thousand yuan!¡± After hearing what Lin Hong said, everyone in the entire dorm went silent, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    ¡°No way! Lin Hong, are you serious?¡± Wu Lanqi couldn¡¯t seem to find her own voice. Li Muyao spent a hundred yuan on the two-yuan scratch cards and won thirteen thousand yuan?


    How was that possible?


    Wu Lanqi had bought that kind of scratch card several times, but she had never won even once!

 Chapter 29

    290% Luck


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Haven¡¯t you heard any gossip about the lottery shop?¡± Everyone had already heard about the incident Lin Hong mentioned, but they had never thought that the person who won the prizes would be so close to them.


    Besides, Li Muyao was too low-profile. She won more than ten thousand yuan, but there wasn¡¯t any news about it at all.


    Wu Lanqi was a bit sad. She used to tell Li Muyao everything in the past.


    Right now, Li Muyao¡¯s professional beauty skills and knowledge are continuously improving. Not only professional beauty knowledge, Li Muyao¡¯s customers and sry were also increasing.


    It had only been twenty days. In less than one month, Li Muyao had already widened the gap between them so much.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it. I just didn¡¯t think Li Muyao could hide it so well. In the past, I didn¡¯t think Li Muyao was a bad person, but now, I feel like she¡¯s hypocritical and pretentious!¡±


    The jealousy on Li Lili¡¯s face was especially obvious and a few others also agreed with what she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯d ask her to share the money with us. Why did she have to hide it? She just has better luck and is more beautiful. Bah! She may be seducing Color Hair now, but when Color Hair¡¯s bored with hanging out with her, he¡¯ll kick her away. By then, let¡¯s see how Li Muyao will cry.¡± What Li Lili said immediately made the eyes of the others twinkle, but none of them replied to her.


    If Li Muyao heard what Li Lili said, she would reply, ¡°Being beautiful is truly impressive!¡±


    The gap between Li Muyao and the apprentices was slowly appearing, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to care about how they felt. She only followed her own steps and kept advancing with all of her heart.


    At noon during lunchtime today, Color Hair ran upstairs again. ¡°Sister Yao, Manager Chen from the securitiespany invited us for a meal. I promised him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Going for lunch for half an hour won¡¯t affect your work.¡±


    ¡°Muyao, you should go. It¡¯s okay toe backter. If your customers are here, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± Ever since Chen Shuping became the Deputy Manager, her attitude towards Li Muyao had be better day by day.


    That was because Li Muyao had broken the highest turnover record since the salon opened after bing a beautician trainee for just two weeks. She also got new customers every day. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a capable person?


    As the Deputy Manager, if the beauticians Chen Shuping managed had better performances, she would also get more bonus.


    For example, Li Muyao¡¯s performance in the first half of the month had reached two hundred thousand yuan and she could get a 10% bonus. Chen Shuping happened to have be the Deputy Manager half a month ago as well. Li Muyao used to be Chen Shuping¡¯s apprentice, so she was under Chen Shuping, the Deputy Manager. Then, Chen Shuping would be able to get 1% of the total earnings Li Muyao made.


    Even though it was just 1%, it was definitely not a small amount after umting for a long time. Besides, this was just from Li Muyao alone. Chen Shuping had her basic sry as well, together with the 10% bonus she got from her customers and the 1% bonus from the earnings of the other beauticians. Ever since Chen Shuping became the Deputy Manager, her sry had risen from 4000 yuan to almost 9000 yuan in thest two weeks and 5000 yuan was the bonus from Li Muyao.


    So, Chen Shuping was certainly willing to help someone who could make money for her!


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Chen. I¡¯ll go for lunch first.¡±


    With the help from the Deputy Manager, Chen Shuping, Li Muyao left with peace of mind. It was pretty good that Chen Shuping would call her whenever she had a customer.


    Color Hair headed to the restaurant Manager Chen reserved with Li Muyao on a motorbike. When they entered the room, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were already waiting. After Li Muyao and Color Hair sat down, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng attentively helped them wash their bowls, chopsticks, and spoons with warm water and poured tea for them.


    ¡°Pretty Muyao, this is the most popr red tea of this restaurant. I heard that girls like it a lot.¡±


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had already seen that the boy, Color Hair, listened to everything Li Muyao said.


    In thest couple of months, Color Hair was the one whomunicated with them. Even though Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng suggested some stocks to them, they had never thought Li Muyao would be able to choose and buy two out of the six stocks they rmended and ask them to sell the stocks after three consecutive rises.


    It had only been six weeks since Li Muyao and Color Hair opened an ount to buy stocks at their securitiespany and truly started specting in the stock market.


    In the six weeks, Li Muyao¡¯s hundred thousand yuan had already increased by five times.


    If the first time was luck, what about the second and third time?


    So, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had reason to doubt that Li Muyao actually knew stocks.


    ¡°Manager Chen, just call me Muyao. There¡¯s no need to add the word ¡®pretty.¡¯ I feel embarrassed hearing that. Is there a reason why you invited us to lunch?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that after opening an ount at Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng¡¯s securitiespany, they still needed to treat small customers like them to a meal to maintain rtionships.


    When Color Hair told Li Muyao that they wanted to treat them to a meal, Li Muyao did the math roughly. In thest month, they had made around five hundred thousand yuan.


    Five hundred thousand yuan wasn¡¯t really a lot in a securities ount. They might not even be regarded as mid-range customers.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, Muyao. Here¡¯s the thing. You and Color Hair are the premium customers of our securitiespany, so we hope you can take some time to join the charity event ourpany is organizing.¡±


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng looked at each other and started exining what premium customers were to Li Muyao and Color Hair with a smile.


    ¡°Premium customers are those who have never made less than 200% profit in any stocks after opening an ount for investment. For customers like you, you¡¯ve already bought and sold stocks three times, and the stocks you chose every time made quite a lot of profit. The professional system of our headquarters analyzed the results and categorized you as premium customers.


    ¡°After bing our premium customers, we¡¯ll always invite them to participate in the exchange gatherings for some premium customers organized by ourpany.


    ¡°This means that we gather some rich people and customers, who are courageous and professional in stocks, to join some activities together, so these customers can talk to one another and be friends. It¡¯s a sort of a tform for customers to expand connections and share information.


    ¡°Our charity events aren¡¯t something like the auctions on TV, but we go to orphanages to y games with the children there or to nursing homes to help the elderly shampoo their hair and trim their nails. As for donations or gifts, it¡¯s up to everyone.


    ¡°Ourpany organizes tworge-scale events and five small-scale events like that every year.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s a small-scale event. There won¡¯t be a lot of participants, only thirty premium customers from the Yang City branch. That¡¯s why we want to invite you to go and join in the fun. If you like it, you can continue to join ourrge-scale events.¡±

 Chapter 30

    300% Luck


    After hearing Chen Qing¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao was a bit surprised. She never thought a securitiespany would organize such meaningful events, so she was indeed interested.


    After Li Muyao asked them about the time and venue and asked if Color Hair wanted to go, she agreed to attend the event.


    ¡°We¡¯re certainly willing to participate in such a meaningful event. Besides, we¡¯ll have more than a week to prepare for it. We can adjust the time of our day-offs in advance.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to a nursing home, we can borrow some hairdressing tools from the salon and bring them there.¡± Color Hair had never participated in this kind of charity event. When Li Muyao told him about her feelings during and after participating in these events, Color Hair was also interested. He even thought about what hairdressing tools he should bring.


    Color Hair thought he should ask Manager Tony what he needed to pay attention to when hairdressing the elderlyter when he got back.


    Right, he should bring some ck hair dye as well.


    ¡°That¡¯d be better. After all, you¡¯re professionals in hairdressing. I believe that the elderly will like you a lot.¡± Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were indeed professional securities managers. After treating Li Muyao and Color Hair to this meal, that little bit of distance between them was also gone. They asked Li Muyao and Color Hair to call them Brother Chen and Brother Liu directly.


    When they were ready to pay, the waitress gave them the bill and asked if they needed the receipt.


    Color Hair immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, we need it, one that we can scrape for a prize. Brother Chen, can I have the receipt if you¡¯re buying?¡±


    Nothing happened before the waitress asked if they needed the receipt. Once she mentioned it, Color Hair immediately thought aboutst night when he went to eat with his family, his father got the receipt but didn¡¯t win anything, and he then talked about Li Muyao winning more than ten thousand yuan at the lottery shop again.


    Color Hair suddenly got excited when he heard he could have the receipt.


    ¡°Of course! The scratch card lottery at the lottery shop on our street was especially popr a while back. Do you want to try your luck on the receipt after hearing that someone spent a hundred yuan and won more than ten thousand yuan?¡±


    They were all businesses on the same street, so they could know very quickly which shop was the most popr and what big or interesting incidents happened.


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had surely heard that someone spent a hundred yuan on the two-yuan scratch cards at the lottery shop and won thirteen thousand yuan.


    For a lottery, winning thirteen thousand yuan wasn¡¯t a lot, but it was really rare for the two-yuan scratch cards, like a once-in-a-lifetime thing.


    ¡°Hahaha, yes! Brother Chen and Brother Liu, you¡¯ll never be able to guess that the person who won the prize you heard about is sitting right in front of you!¡± Color Hair said very excitedly. After winning the grand prize, Color Hair had only shown off in front of his family. He didn¡¯t even tell anyone in the salon.


    Only lottery buyers, who witnessed Li Muyao win the prize that day, would talk to Color Hair when they went to shampoo their hair and get a haircut in the salon. Of course, they all ended up asking Color Hair if his sister had bought any other lottery recently or if she made any investment rted to numbers.


    ¡°Was it you, Color Hair?¡± Liu Gucheng looked at Color Hair and Li Muyao. He thought that a cute girl like Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t go to buy lottery tickets, so it could only be Color Hair.


    ¡°Of course not. It was my Sister Yao! My Sister Yao has really good luck. When the waitress brings us the receipt, I¡¯ll let you see what it¡¯s like to have


    carp


    luck from the God of Wealth!¡±


    The emotional and thrilled Color Hair had already taken out a fifty-cent coin from his wallet and put it in Li Muyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Yao, my parents said you have carp luck. You¡¯ll win another grand prize againter.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll treat Brother Chen and Brother Liu to a meal!¡±


    Li Muyao thought Color Hair was too cute. Although she also felt that she became much luckier after being reborn, she didn¡¯t think she could have such good fortune every time. She had wanted to buy a lottery ticket to try it out, but she had been busytely, so she hadn¡¯t done that yet.


    Of course, Li Muyao knew she couldn¡¯t be too greedy!


    Li Muyao only imagined winning five million yuan in the lottery.


    ¡°Sure! If I win the prize, I certainly have to treat Brother Chen and Brother Liu to a big feast.¡± Li Muyao truly thought Color Hair seemed more and more like her twin brothers. He was so gullible.


    Color Hair took the receipt the waitress gave him and he quickly gave it to Li Muyao. He stood next to her as he rubbed his hands a bit nervously. ¡°Sister Yao, scrape it slowly and gently. The receipt is fragile. You¡¯ll remove the words if you do it too hard.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be too excited and ruin the receipt.¡±


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were affected by Color Hair¡¯s excitement and anxiousness. They also got up and walked to the back of Li Muyao and asked the waitress to wait for a while before leaving.


    Li Muyao was also affected by Color Hair¡¯s excitement. She felt like she wasn¡¯t holding a fifty-cent coin, but a gold coin that was worth ten thousand yuan. When she started scraping the receipt, she really didn¡¯t use much force. She gently scraped it from side to side. After that, Li Muyao closed her eyes and dared not to see the result. She was worried that Color Hair would be disappointed.


    ¡°Does it say ¡®thank you for your patronage¡¯?¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao always went to eat with her colleagues as well. She might not have got a thousand receipts, but there were at least a hundred. And yet, she had never won a prize, so she didn¡¯t have much expectation this time.


    Even though she really seemed to have gotten much better luck!


    ¡°This¡­ This is really carp luck from the God of Wealth!!!¡±


    When Chen Qing saw the words ¡°fifty thousand yuan grand prize¡± and a string of numbers slowly appearing on the lottery area on the receipt, he stammered in shock. He looked as thrilled and astonished as Color Hair.


    ¡°F*ck! She really won! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone winning a lottery¡­ Oh no, Muyao, your luck is totally unbelievable!¡± Liu Gucheng immediately admired Li Muyao. He and Chen Qing had wondered before whether Li Muyao was purely lucky or if she really knew stocks.


    The truth was right in front of them now. Li Muyao truly was a carp consecrated by the God of Wealth, as Color Hair said!


    Li Muyao was truly lucky!!!


    ¡°Hahahaha, I told you Sister Yao is lucky. That¡¯s not ordinary good fortune! My dad said it¡¯s carp luck. I didn¡¯t get it before, but now, I think it¡¯s true!


    ¡°Hey, waitress, why are you still standing there? Ask your manager toe here now. We want to redeem our prize!!!


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Chen, Brother Liu, we cane here to eat again tomorrow. Don¡¯t reject us!¡± Color Hair was very optimistic. Whenever they spent two hundred yuan in this restaurant, they would get a receipt. Chen Qing paid 360 yuan just now and Li Muyao directly won the grand prize of fifty thousand yuan. If theye again tomorrow, they could try it once more.


    With Sister Yao¡¯s carp luck, she might be able to win the grand prize again!


    Let alone the fifty-thousand grand prize, it would be a good deal even if she won a free meal. The food in this restaurant tasted so good!

 Chapter 31

    310% Luck


    The restaurant manager came over with the invoice for the fifty thousand yuan grand prize. He took a deep breath and exined with a smile, ¡°Congrattions on winning the grand prize. You¡¯re the first customer to win more than ten thousand yuan with the receipt of our restaurant.


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t redeem the prize at our restaurant. You need to redeem it at the State Taxation Administration with your proof of your identity and the winning invoice.


    ¡°Also, it¡¯ll be valid within 30 days from the date the invoice is issued.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go to redeem itter. Sister Yao, you should treat us to a meal after winning, right?


    ¡°How abouting here again tomorrow?


    ¡°I like their food a lot. Brother Chen and Brother Liu cane too.


    ¡°Sister Yao, what do you think?¡± Color Hair had already made a decision before Li Muyao spoke. The food of this restaurant was indeed delicious and Color Hair liked it a lot.


    It wasn¡¯t that Color Hair had no money himself, but since Sister Yao won the grand prize, he shoulde here with her to eat and nourish their bodies. He even invited Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng, killing many birds with one stone.


    ¡°Sure! Then, Brother Chen, Brother Liu, we¡¯ll meet here tomorrow on time. Manager, can we reserve this private room for tomorrow in advance?¡± Li Muyao was willing to fulfill Color Hair¡¯s small request.


    Indeed, Li Muyao¡¯s gaze when she looked at Color Hair was a little loving. She treated him as well as she did her little brothers.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll let Muyao treat us tomorrow.¡± Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng nodded and agreed toe tomorrow. The restaurant manager also agreed to ask the waitress to keep the small room for them tomorrow.


    However, nobody had thought that Li Muyao would indulge her brother Color Hair¡¯s waywardness like that.


    For four consecutive days, Li Muyao treated them to meals at the restaurant. They tried all the dishes of the restaurant in the four meals in these four days. She also won prizes in all four days, one fifty thousand grand prize, two ten thousand first prizes, and one five thousand second prize.


    On the fifth day, the manager of the restaurant served Li Muyao and the others in person.


    ¡°Thank you for choosing our restaurant. Today¡¯s meal is on us.¡± If all the invoices in the restaurant weren¡¯t sent by the State Taxation Administration; and if they didn¡¯t see the cashier tear off each receipt and witness Li Muyao scratch it;


    The manager and all the restaurant staff would have suspected that Li Muyao and the three of them brought fake invoices here to get the prizes and make trouble on purpose.


    There were four receipts in four days and none of them was with no prize. They spent a total of 1500 yuan on the meals and each meal cost an average of 375 yuan, but they won 75000 yuan. Such a rate of return was amazing.


    The restaurant manager even called the State Taxation Administration and asked them if it was easier to win the lottery on the receipts this year.


    He then realized that the possibility of winning the prizes in the receipts was even lower than winning in a lottery. Normal people would only win five or ten yuan and there were also especially few of them.


    Nobody won the grand prize on the first try like Li Muyao did. Even the smallest prize she got was the second prize.


    ¡°Manager, were you stunned by Sister Yao? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll not ask for the receipt anymore after today. However, because of my Sister Yao, your restaurant¡¯s business improved, right?¡±


    Color Hair wasn¡¯t a fool. On the contrary, he was very smart instead.


    He wasn¡¯t really preying on Li Muyao¡¯s awesome luck. He truly liked the food of this restaurant.


    Of course, Color Hair also wanted to test Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    He had never thought it would bring on such a huge fortune. Color Hair knew they couldn¡¯te here again. If they continued the next time, they might encounter some problems when they went to the State Taxation Administration to redeem the prizes with the invoices.


    So, Color Hair could understand the troubles of the restaurant manager and he knew that Sister Yao would be mad if he continued to act like that.


    ¡°Right, right, right! Thank you for bringing good fortune to our restaurant. Here are four VIP cards. You can have 20% off when youe to eat at our restaurant next time.


    ¡°Also, I hope that you won¡¯t ask for the receipt the next time youe!¡±


    Normally, restaurants didn¡¯t like to give customers receipts. After all, when customers get the receipts, the reported tax will naturally be higher. However, this restaurant wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. They supported customers requesting receipts. They just identally encountered such a lucky customer like Li Muyao and they truly dared not to let them take receipts anymore.


    So, he gave them the VIP cards.


    They must know that customers had to spend or top up more than a hundred thousand yuan to get the VIP card of this restaurant.


    Li Muyao smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask for the receipt from now on. Sorry for scaring you, Manager!¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao was also stunned by her luck.


    The first time might just be a coincidence, but what about the second and third times?


    Li Muyao had no idea why she became so lucky after being reborn.


    Would such good fortune have certain effects on her future?


    Nobody knew these things.


    However, there was one thing Li Muyao had always known. She couldn¡¯t be greedy!


    Once she became greedy, her heart would change as well!


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just rare to have such a lucky customer like you! Enjoy the food, everyone. I¡¯ll leave you to your meal!¡± After the manager left and shut the door, Li Muyao was finally relieved.


    She gave Color Hair a chicken drumstick, which he liked, with her chopsticks with a smile. ¡°Are you happy now? You¡¯ve tried all their dishes and you got their VIP card. We can go to another restaurant next time, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure am thrilled. Hehe, Sister Yao, you¡¯ll have to pay for my food this month!¡± Color Hair wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Sister Yao was like his biological sister.


    Li Muyao nodded and agreed. She then smiled at Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng. ¡°We showed you somethingughable, Brother Chen, Brother Liu. We¡¯ll meet at another restaurant next time.¡±


    At first, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng found it interesting when Color Hair showed off his sister¡¯s luck, but they never thought Li Muyao would truly be so lucky and win the grand prize.


    They promised Color Hair that they woulde to eat together if Li Muyao won the prize and would treat them.


    In thest four consecutive days, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng witnessed the surprise and miracle every day. Their shocked and excited hearts also became a little numb. They had also tried to scrape the receipts themselves, but they didn¡¯t see anything other than ¡°thank you foring¡±.


    They still couldn¡¯t give up. The two of them secretly continued toe to the restaurant for dinner at night without Color Hair and Li Muyao and they kept taking the receipts for the prizes for another four days¡­ The result was expectedly disappointing. They didn¡¯t even win the smallest five-yuan prize.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re the ones who benefited from your good fortune. Hehe, we truly believe it now. Muyao, you really have the carp luck Color Hair talked about.¡±


    They had to believe it after seeing it with their own eyes!


    After they finished eating, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng returned to their office and sat opposite each other. They each made a cup of wolfberry tea and eximed at the same time, ¡°Li Muyao is indeed the girl that big boss has eyes on. Her luck is truly impressive!¡±


    ¡°Such luck isn¡¯t just impressive. It¡¯s a bit against God¡¯s will. From the lottery shop to our stocks and the receipts in these four days, Li Muyao has already gotten almost a million yuan.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s simply the Carp God herself!¡±


    They didn¡¯t know that this was only the tip of the iceberg. When they saw Li Muyao¡¯s name appearing on the billionaire list in the future, they would understand how lucky they were to have known this God of Wealth so early!

 Chapter 32

    320% Luck


    ¡°Muyao, it¡¯ll be the Labor Day holidays in a few days. The Beauty Department will have some events. You might not be able to take leaves to have lunch and bete to work anymore.¡± Chen Shuping immediately came up and talked to Li Muyao about the events in the salon when she saw Li Muyao finish her work.


    Although Li Muyao came to work half an hour or an hourte thest few days after having lunch at noon, she still worked really hard for the rest of the time and was the busiest beautician in the entire Beauty Department.


    Even so, Chen Shuping couldn¡¯t let Li Muyao have any special treatment again when the salon was having events.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, Muyao. When the Labor Day events end, I¡¯ll give you two days off. What do you think?¡± Every beautician in the Beauty Department could have four days off a month, but they must not be on Saturdays, Sundays, or national holidays.


    The service industry was mostly like that. When people were on holiday, it would be the busiest time for them.


    Beauty salons were the same, let alone they were having promotions too. So, it was impossible for her to take a leave during the holidays.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Manager Chen. Then, can I take a day off on May 16th and May 17th? That¡¯s Wednesday and Thursday.¡±


    Those two days were the days when the elderly care event organized by Chen Qing and his securitiespany was held.


    ¡°Sure! As long as you can reachst month¡¯s performance goal earlier during the promotion period, it¡¯ll totally be fine!¡± Even if Li Muyao couldn¡¯t fulfill the goal earlier by then, Chen Shuping wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    It was already the end of the month and Li Muyao contributed to most of the turnover this month. Besides, the Deputy Manager, Chu Shuping, had calcted Li Muyao¡¯s bonus this month. Adding up the four services, including opening beauty annual cards for customers, doing eysh extensions, eyebrow tattoo and makeup, Li Muyao¡¯s sry could reach almost sixty thousand yuan with the eight hundred yuan of basic sry.


    Li Muyao had just be a beautician trainee in the second half ofst month, but she had already made more than twenty thousand yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to reach the goal as soon as possible!¡±


    After Li Muyao got the performance goal set by Chen Shuping, she started to promote to her customers with her way with words when serving customers.


    Today was the time for Yang Xin toe to the salon to do beauty treatments again.


    ¡°Muyao, give me a shoulder and neck massageter and do cupping for me in the end. My shoulders are really ufortable after two days of overtime. Right, will there be promotions during the Labor Day holidays?¡±


    After getting along with Li Muyao this past month, Yang Xin liked Li Muyao more and more.


    So, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to talk a lot in front of Yang Xin. Yang Xin would ask Li Muyao some questions about work, as she knew that she also had to put in some effort if she wanted someone to care about her.


    The thing was, if she hadn¡¯t met Li Muyao back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live so freely.


    Also, after those girls Yang Xin introduced came to find Li Muyao for beauty treatments, Yang Xin had moremon topics to talk about with them, which gave Yang Xin more convenience at work.


    Yang Xin didn¡¯t care about these things in the past. After all, She had a good background and she naturally felt superior in front of her colleagues and friends, which caused her boyfriend to cheat on her with her best friend. After they betrayed Yang Xin, nobody told her about it, since many of them didn¡¯t like her.


    It was different now. Yang Xin and the girls hadmon hobbies and topics. They even found that Yang Xin wasn¡¯t as difficult tomunicate with as people said she was after bing friends with her. She was only shy, but she treated people with sincerity and passion.


    Even colleagues who weren¡¯t really close to Yang Xin would nod and smile at her when they saw her.


    ¡°Yes, the original price of the beauty annual card, which included facial, neck and shoulders, uterus, back, hand, and leg treatments, was 99999 yuan, and now, it¡¯s only 79999 yuan. I personally think doing a full-body skincare treatment and beauty and body care treatment once a week is pretty nice. I suggest you try it.


    ¡°A woman must love herself more, so she can be loved by others.


    ¡°Just like the eysh extensions and semi-permanent eyebrow tattoos you did before, even if you don¡¯t do makeup every day, you¡¯ll still look very beautiful!


    ¡°External beauty really gives people a much better impression of you!¡±


    After nting the long eyshes and getting natural and delicate eyebrow tattoos, she didn¡¯t have to apply anything on her face. She only needed to put on lipstick and she would brighten up in front of people.


    A nude look could fool the eyes of countless men!


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My friends and I like to put on casual light makeup now. We still put on heavy makeup when we go to a bar, but for the rest of the time, we mainly do light makeup.


    ¡°I heard from my friend before that the beauticians here all have a performance goal to fulfill. Have you got the requirement from your manager as well?


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Yang Xin had juste with her friends the first few times. After that, their working times were different, so Yang Xin came by herself. And yet, she still introduced other colleagues toe to do beauty treatments or makeup as Yang Xin trusted Li Muyao a lot. All her colleagues served by Li Muyao got a beauty card.


    After finishing the beauty treatments and seeing the results, they would all talk about it excitedly in the canteen at noon.


    Everyone loved their prettier self and they wanted to rmend the others to do it as well.


    Right now, Yang Xin¡¯s female colleagues with a simr position at the factory were basically all Li Muyao¡¯s customers. They had nted eyshes and tattooed their eyebrows. They also learned some makeup techniques every time they came. After a few times, their makeup skills had be more proficient. If they mainly came to learn to do makeup with Li Muyao, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even charge them.


    This was also one of the reasons why all of Yang Xin¡¯s friends liked Li Muyao.


    ¡°We do have performance goals. Of course, If you want to learn more about beauty-rted services, you cane to find me during the Labor Day holidays. I can even ask our manager to give you more discounts.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t need your help, Sister Xin. I hope that you can choose whatever¡¯s suitable for you.


    ¡°Right, Sister Xin, didn¡¯t you say that you invested in your cousin¡¯s shopst time? How¡¯s it going right now?¡±


    Right, thest time Yang Xin came for beauty treatments, she asked for Li Muyao¡¯s opinion about something. She said that her cousin got married after graduating from college and got a divorce a while back because of some problems. After the divorce, her cousin wanted to open a shop, but she had no idea what kind of shop she should open. In the end, she chose to open a clothing shop and she invited Yang Xin to invest.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already found a location for the shop and are ready to renovate it. I wrote a contract ording to the suggestions you gave me. I¡¯m only an investor anyway and I won¡¯t interfere with the business, so she¡¯s put in a hundred thousand and I¡¯ve invested a hundred thousand. She will be responsible for managing the store, looking for a location, dealing with the renovation and purchases, hiring employees, and training the employees. She¡¯ll do all of these things herself, so she¡¯ll get 70% of the profit and I¡¯ll get 30%.


    ¡°This distracted her from the sadness after her divorce. My aunt called to thank me on the phone.


    ¡°To be honest, when our fashion store opens, I must thank you for your suggestions!¡±


    Speaking of the clothing store Yang Xin was opening with her cousin, she had more things to talk about again.

 Chapter 33

    330% Luck


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Sister Xin. Your clothing store will surely have good business.¡±


    Li Muyao had never worked in the fashion industry before, but she had no problem talking about it at all.


    That was why she dared to give Yang Xin some helpful suggestions and some analysis on the positioning of the fashion customer base. Li Muyao had no idea if these resources could help Yang Xin. She only told Yang Xin the things she heard from a customer in her previous life.


    However, she had never thought that Yang Xin¡¯s cousin would be so quick. She had already found a location for the store after talking about it two weeks ago.


    ¡°Hahaha, really? I love it when you say something nice like that! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly bring you two major customers during the Labor Day holidays!¡±


    People were like this sometimes. They knew that the oue was unknown, but they still hoped to hear something good about it.


    Just like Yang Xin right now.


    It was also like when friends said ¡°You seem to be prettier today!¡± to one another every day they met. You knew that they were just saying that to make you happy, but you¡¯d stillugh joyfully and show the truest smile.


    To prepare for the events in the salon, Chen Shuping didn¡¯t only hire a few more apprentices and beauticians, she also asked Li Muyao to work overtime to teach Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong how to do eysh extensions, as she was worried that there would be ack of beauticians by then.


    After learning for several days, Lin Hong was a bit impatient. She couldn¡¯t fulfill Li Muyao¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°Li Muyao, do you have any problems with me? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t let me pass. I did everything as you said. Why can¡¯t I nt the eyshes?


    ¡°They drop whenever I touch them.


    ¡°You must have kept your tricks to yourself. Are you afraid we¡¯d take your customers?


    ¡°Let me tell you, Li Muyao. You¡¯re truly selfish!¡±


    They couldn¡¯t me Li Muyao for getting angry. From their perspective, Li Muyao learned how to do eysh extensions after just watching it once and it should also be easy for them to learn it as well, as they weren¡¯t stupid.


    However, it had been more than a month since they had the ss with Manager Cai. Watching Li Muyao earn bonuses with eysh extensions, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi had already been jealous to the extreme, let alone working hard to learn it. And yet, they really put in much more effort than they usually did.


    These couple of days were also like that. Although their eysh extension techniques had improved a lot, the eyshes they nted still weren¡¯t as stable as the ones Li Muyao nted.


    Doing eysh extensions was originally a delicate procedure. The eyshes nted could onlyst for around twenty days. However, the ones Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi nted just now might be gone as soon as strong winds blew.


    They were extremely frustrated just thinking about it.


    Lin Hong didn¡¯t learn it well, she didn¡¯t try to look for the reason in herself, but thought that her teacher, Li Muyao, wasn¡¯t teaching her well and didn¡¯t tell her the proper techniques on purpose.


    ¡°Lin Hong, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m sure Muyao didn¡¯t do it intentionally and didn¡¯t want to teach us on purpose.


    ¡°I think we still can¡¯t grasp the points Muyao taught us. I thoroughly went through the steps and techniques Muyao told us just now. We seem to be missing something indeed.


    ¡°Muyao, don¡¯t be mad about Lin Hong speaking so brazenly.


    ¡°Lin Hong is on her period. She can¡¯t control her anger.¡±


    Wu Lanqi had simr thoughts as Lin Hong since the bonus for eysh extensions was much higher. Apart from Manager Cai, there were only three people in the salon who could offer this service right now and Li Muyao upied one-third of it.


    The eyshes could onlyst for a short period, around twenty days.


    Customers, who got eysh extensions and had enjoyed the beauty brought by the long and dense eyshes, would basically insist ande to do it again when the eyshes were almost gone.


    nting eyshes was a repeated nting process. Even if the customers didn¡¯t do it every month, they would do it at least seven or eight times a year. They spent 599 yuan every time and the 20% bonus was 120 yuan. A beautician might not be able to do it for a lot of customers, but it was possible to do several.


    Even when the price went down to 199 yuan during the promotion period and she could do five or six customers a day, the duration was as long as the time for a client to have a normal beauty and body treatment.


    Thinking about it more carefully, Li Muyao did eysh extensions for an average of eight customers a day in thest few days.


    After calcting Muyao¡¯s bonus and sry this month, Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong¡¯s hearts were no longer at peace!


    ¡°Are you done? If you are, keep going and widen your eyes. If not, you¡¯ll say that I didn¡¯t tell you the techniques when you do it in the wrong order. I¡¯ve already told you not to mess up with the order of strong glue and gentle glue.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen carefully and you¡¯re now ming everything on me. You¡¯re really something!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t put up a kind expression for Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi at all, as she had heard enough of their sarcastic tone and jealous wordstely. She created new performance records every day, so she knew that she wouldn¡¯t waste her time arguing or fighting with people like Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi.


    But hearing that all the time, Li Muyao can also get furious!


    She might be patient and thought that she didn¡¯t need to argue with two apprentices as a ¡°teacher¡± who was reborn from herst life. She only had to teach them seriously.


    And yet, Li Muyao forgot that people had bad roots.


    The more easygoing you were and the more you gave in, the further they pushed their luck!


    They treated your kindness as your weakness!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taught and told you all the knowledge and main points you need to pay attention to. If you can¡¯t learn it well, go to find our manager.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an obligation to teach you. Don¡¯t always put up that jealous look. It¡¯s really ugly!


    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous of other people, why don¡¯t you practice your professional skills more? You always think aboutpeting with me, because I¡¯m truly smarter than you and I know much more than you can imagine!


    ¡°I know how to do things you don¡¯t know!


    ¡°And I¡¯m better at things you know!


    ¡°So, don¡¯t talk to me like that from now on. I don¡¯t want to waste my precious time on people who have great ambition but little talent like you.


    ¡°I make money with my own ability. Why do I have to let you incapable people talk to me with sarcasm?¡±


    What Li Muyao said was very straightforward.


    She almost tore therge paper hidden between her and Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi apart!


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t arrogant. She was indeed that capable.


    And yet, how ufortable and upsetting would it be if she had to listen to the hateful words from Lin Hong, Wu Lanqi, and the other apprentices from time to time?


    So, it was better for her to make it clear. You can be jealous of me and it isn¡¯t a problem if you continue to be like that!


    But while you are jealous, please put in some effort and be professional.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for looking down on you!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, Lin Hong. We should work hard together!¡±


    Lin Hong was upset and she wanted to argue with Li Muyao again, but Wu Lanqi stopped her.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wu Lanqi was scared of Li Muyao. She had truly listened to what Li Muyao said. Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong went against Li Muyao like that because they were indeed jealous.


    And yet, this wasn¡¯t an excuse for not learning the techniques well. Rather than arguing for a long time, they should calm themselves and try to remember the main points and things they had to pay attention to, which Li Muyao had been repeating thest few days.


    After all, one thing Li Muyao said was right. She indeed earned the bonus with her ability!

 Chapter 34

    340% Luck


    Li Muyao finally helped Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi reach the level Chen Shuping required the day before the Labor Day holidays began.


    In the next fifteen days of Labor Day events, everyone had to go to work at eight in the morning and had only half an hour of rest time for lunch and dinner. They could only get off at midnight.


    In the afternoon on thest day when it was Li Muyao¡¯s turn to get off early, Yang Xin brought her client here.


    ¡°Muyao, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯mte today. Right, this is my client. You can call her Sister Huang. She heard that I¡¯m going to do beauty treatments, so she came with me.¡±


    People in the salon knew that Yang Xin was close to Li Muyao.


    So, every time they saw Yang Xin bring her friends here, they would all be envious of Li Muyao, as the people who came with Yang Xin would certainly be Li Muyao¡¯s new customers.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your work is more important. Sister Huang¡­ What a coincidence!¡± Li Muyao had never thought she would have the chance to meet the wife of Liu Xiufang¡¯s lover again.


    Sister Huang¡¯s appearance made Li Muyao realize that she really missed the marriage registration ceremony of her brother and Liu Xiufang.


    It should have been a few days ago?


    Ever since Li Mufeng came to the beauty salon with Liu Xiufang for money, Li Muyao had never contacted her brother anymore. During this period, Li Muyao only talked to her twin brothers on the phone. Why didn¡¯t she call her Mom? That was because her Mom would scold Li Muyao because of Liu Xiufang.


    After that one time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to call her Mom again.


    Perhaps she still carried some grievances towards her Mom from her previous life!


    ¡°Indeed! I can¡¯t believe that the loser¡¯s sister is a pretty beautician! Xiao


    Yang


    always talks about a gorgeous beautician. I happen to be free today, so I came here to have a look.


    ¡°And it¡¯s you! This must be fate!


    ¡°You should help me do beauty treatments today. I¡¯ll do a full set of facial and body treatments!¡± Sister Huang didn¡¯t vent her anger on Li Muyao because of what that scumbag and that mistress Liu Xiufang did.


    After all, Sister Huang despised the kind of cowardly men like Li Mufeng.


    Besides, Sister Huang heard from Yang Xin that this pretty girl spoke with eloquence and was talented, far-sighted, professional in beauty treatments, strong and cheerful.


    The unreliable, chicken-hearted and stupid Li Mufeng had such a cute sister. Were they really family?


    However, Sister Huang had never thought that her and Li Muyao¡¯s fate would not stop intertwining there.


    Li Muyao had no idea what Sister Huang was thinking. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t get off early to prepare for the charity event organized by the securitiespany tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Xin, lie down and take a rest with Sister Huang in the beauty room first. I¡¯ll ask one more beautician toe.¡± Li Muyao couldn¡¯t prepare everything she needed tomorrow by herself, so she had to call Color Hair for help.


    After arranging things for tomorrow, she asked Chen Shuping which beautician was free. Then, she realized that the other beauticians had either gotten off or were still busy working. Only Chen Shuping, this Deputy Manager, was left.


    So, Li Muyao brought Chen Shuping here.


    At the same time in the beauty room, Yang Xin had already heard from Sister Huang the entire process of how Li Muyao and Sister Huang met.


    So, when Yang Xin looked at Li Muyao again, there was a hint of gossip in her eyes.


    Li Muyao only pretended she didn¡¯t see it. She first talked to Chen Shuping about the current condition of Yang Xin¡¯s skin, including which skincare products were used and what Chen Shuping had to pay attention to. After that, she went to the next bed where Sister Huang was in.


    She first helped Sister Huang remove her makeup. When she removed the makeup and cleaned her face, she confirmed that Sister Huang had neutral skin. Li Muyao gave Sister Huang some suggestions and Sister Huang was unexpectedly easy-going. She agreed to everything Li Muyao said.


    When Li Muyao started working on Sister Huang¡¯s cheeks, Sister Huang still chatted with Yang Xin at first but her voice eventually faded. They knew that Sister Huang had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Muyao, is what Sister Huang said true? Did your brother really forgive that woman? And even got married?¡± Yang Xin thought she was already miserable enough when her boyfriend cheated on her with her best friend.


    And yet, Sister Huang¡¯s husband cheated on her and she even caught him at the hotel with his lover, involving the police.


    Although she divorced her ex-husband and became single again, Yang Xin had never thought the mistress who ruined Sister Huang¡¯s marriage would be the girlfriend of Li Muyao¡¯s big brother. That mistress even wanted to marry Li Muyao¡¯s brother when she was still carrying the child of Sister Huang¡¯s ex-husband. At the end, when everything the mistress did was exposed, Li Muyao¡¯s brother didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all and continued to marry her.


    How would such a strange man be the big brother of Li Muyao, who was cute, beautiful, and smart in Yang Xin¡¯s mind?


    Having such a smart sister, shouldn¡¯t her brother be not so timid so they seemed like a family?


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    After Li Muyao said this, Yang Xin didn¡¯t say anything else, because there really were men who were willing to be cheated on in the world.


    Three hourster, Li Muyao and Chen Shuping sent Yang Xin and Sister Huang off.


    When all the customers were gone, Manager Cai, who came to check the customers out today, walked out of the staff resting room. She read over today¡¯s bills as she looked at Chen Shuping in shock. ¡°Deputy Manager, is the ledger real?¡±


    Chen Shuping nodded with a smile excitedly. ¡°How could it be fake? It¡¯s true. Look at Muyao¡¯s working time these two weeks. She has never been free.


    ¡°One of the two customers who just left is Muyao¡¯s regr customer and the other is a new customer.


    ¡°This new customer didn¡¯t only get the beauty annual card, she also bought the VIP card for menstruation regtion and uterus care. She spent a total of 150000 yuan.


    ¡°This is the bank slip signed by the customer just now.¡±


    When Chen Shuping took the bank slip to Manager Cai, she couldn¡¯t hide her smile at all!


    She looked at Li Muyao earnestly like she was the God of Wealth.


    Chen Shuping promised to let Li Muyao take tomorrow and the day after tomorrow off if Li Muyao could reach the performance goal early. Of course, Chen Shuping knew Li Muyao couldn¡¯t do so alone. She was just saying it casually.


    Even until Li Muyao got off early today, Chen Shuping didn¡¯t have any expectations.


    And yet, such a heavy buyer came in the end!


    She immediately helped Li Muyao reach the performance goal and gave Chen Shuping the Deputy Manager a bonus of 1500 yuan more!


    If Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a money-making machine, what was she?


    ¡°So, Muyao made 580,000 yuan alone in these fifteen days of the event period? Great, great! Muyao,e sit here. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    It had only been two weeks and Li Muyao had achieved a sales performance of 580,000 yuan.


    If she brought Li Muyao to her own salon, then would the performance double or triple too?


    The price of all the beauty services in her salon was twice that of Wanhua. Thinking about this, Manager Cai¡¯s thought of poaching Li Muyao to her salon that had added aesthetic medicine services before became even clearer.

 Chapter 35

    350% Luck


    It had just passed nine in the morning. Color Hair had already been waiting at the entrance of the dorm for the apprentices.


    Seeing Li Muyao jog back from outside in sportswear, he immediately rushed forward. ¡°Sister Yao, I heard that my aunt talked to youst night?¡±


    No wonder Color Hair had been anxious for the whole night and couldn¡¯t even sleep well.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, his aunt came to his home and said she wanted to poach Li Muyao to her aesthetic clinic to be the manager.


    Color Hair went to bed at almost one because he had to prepare for the charity event.


    And yet, he was stunned by what his aunt suddenly said before he could fall asleep.


    Other people might not know what his aunt¡¯s aesthetic clinic was like, but Color Hair knew clearly.


    And because Color Hair knew about it, he was worried for Li Muyao.


    ¡°No matter what Aunt Sixiu says, don¡¯t say yes. Do you know that Aunt Sixiu¡¯s beauty salon has a lot of services and it¡¯s an aesthetic clinic?


    ¡°Most importantly, my aunt¡¯s beauty salon has a men¡¯s beauty department.


    ¡°Anyway, Sister Yao, I suggest you not go!


    ¡°The monthly sry and bonuses you earn at Wanhua aren¡¯t low anyway. There¡¯s no need for you to go there!¡± Color Hair wasn¡¯t actually worrying about the men¡¯s beauty department. He was afraid that Li Muyao would go astray because of his aunt.


    Cai Sixiu, Manager Cai, Color Hair¡¯s Aunt, was a bachelorette, who proimed that she would never get married her entire life. Because of such a thought, Cai Sixiu¡¯s private life could be said to be quite chaotic.


    But since Cai Sixiu was a strong woman who could make money, her family basically couldn¡¯t control her.


    How chaotic?


    Color Hair had no idea as well, but he remembered a few years back, someone came to the entrance of Aunt Sixiu¡¯s salon and said she was a mistress, a tramp who destroyed people¡¯s family.


    He had forgotten how that incident ended.


    But those words like mistress and tramp were really unpleasant!


    ¡°Color Hair, why are you so anxious? I¡¯m still thinking if I should go to be the manager at Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t find it strange at first, but she soon found that Color Hair didn¡¯t look right. He seemed to be trying his best to convince her not to be the manager at Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon?¡±


    After Li Muyao asked the question, she looked around to see if there was anyone else and then pulled Color Hair to the breakfast restaurant opposite.


    Li Muyao poured tea for Color Hair and patted the frowning Color Hair gently. ¡°Kid, when did you learn to frown? Okay, tell me, why don¡¯t you want me to go to Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, in fact¡­ my Aunt Sixiu¡¯s private life is a bit chaotic. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d learn something bad from her after you go there!


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of with your talent.


    ¡°But Sister Yao is a girl after all!¡± Color Hair pondered for a while and decided to tell Li Muyao a bit about Cai Sixiu¡¯s private life.


    After hearing that, Li Muyao had a sip of the tea. ¡°Color Hair, thank you for your concern.


    ¡°But you need to have faith in me. If I was going to go astray, I wouldn¡¯t wait until now!¡±


    When Li Muyao first went to the Hairdressing Department on the first floor to be a shampoo girl, many male customers hadid eyes on this little girl, Li Muyao. A few of them even bought gifts like gold jewelry for Li Muyao directly to be ¡°friends¡± with her.


    Of course, the ¡°friends¡± these customers talked about weren¡¯t referring to normal friends.


    Li Muyao rejected them all!


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ve always believed in you, but my Aunt Sixiu¡­ Fine, Sister Yao, you should think about it yourself.


    ¡°Actually, Sister Yao, rather than going to my aunt¡¯s beauty salon, I think you should just open your own earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯ll open one sooner orter anyway. So, why don¡¯t you open it now?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, I can invest in it or lend you money.


    ¡°If not, Sister Yao, stay in Wanhua for one more year. Think about it. You now make more than sixty thousand yuan of bonus every month, so you¡¯ll be able to save a lot of money in a year.¡±


    Color Hair believed in Sister Yao, but he didn¡¯t trust his aunt.


    He remembered his parents saying that Aunt Sixiu poached quite a lot of young beauticians from the Beauty Department at Wanhua back then. In the end, they all married rich guys.


    And yet, the word ¡°married¡± had some other meanings here.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about opening my own salon first as you said!¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree immediately, but she didn¡¯t reject Color Hair¡¯s kindness as well.


    The two of them finished eating breakfast and got in Chen Qing¡¯s car together with two sets of hairdressing tools Color Hair prepared.


    At eleven, their car drove directly to a nursing home in the suburbs of Yang City, joining the premium customers of the other securities branches.


    As the organizer, Chen Qing didn¡¯t introduce all thirty customers to one another forcefully. He let everyone move around freely or divide into groups to help the elderly shampoo their hair and give them a haircut, ording to the arrangements.


    Of course, singing performances and interactive activities with the elderly were must-dos in such an event.


    Color Hair, Li Muyao, and a few other young people chose to give the elderly a haircut.


    Color Hair was a professional in hairdressing, but Li Muyao wasn¡¯t. She only knew how to shampoo their hair.


    So, Li Muyao gave her set of hairdressing tools to the others, while she shampooed hair for the elderly in line one by one nearby on the recliner Chen Qing¡¯spany prepared.


    In an afternoon, Li Muyao had shampooed hair for twelve elderlies. She spent ten minutes on each of them, so she had already been washing for more than two hours.


    The skin on her hands started to peel off.


    Luckily, other volunteers came and took over for Li Muyao, so she could have time to sit down, rest, and have a cup of tea.


    ¡°Hi, pretty girl. Thank you for your hard work. This is hand cream. I think your hands could use some of it!¡±


    Suddenly, a low and gentle male voice sounded above her head. Li Muyao looked up in the direction where the voice came from in shock.


    ng!


    Li Muyao dropped the teacup in her hand!


    ¡°Pretty girl, are you alright?


    ¡°Did you wash too much hair? Do your hands hurt?


    ¡°Do you want me to take a look for you?¡± The man¡¯s caring and loving gaze immediately pissed Li Muyao off!


    What the f*ck!


    She met the jerk here!!!


    The moment Li Muyao saw Qin Bing¡¯s face, her hand moved to punch Qin Bing¡¯s belly out of habit!


    Right, this was the action Li Muyao did every time she saw Qin Bing in her previous life!


    Hit him!


    Hit him hard!


    Hit him once every time they met!


    In her previous life, Li Muyao met Qin Bing through a colleague¡¯s introduction. Qin Bing was pretty good-looking and was tall enough. He worked in the financial industry, so he had a very good ie. He was also a gentleman and he fell in love with Li Muyao at first sight.


    So, after the first blind date, Qin Bing would ask Li Muyao out regrly. Li Muyao also had a good impression of Qin Bing, so they soon became a couple.


    However, less than a month after they confirmed their rtionship when they had just held hands, Li Muyao found Qin Bing the jerk tumbling between the sheets with her married colleague, who introduced Li Muyao to him, on the couch in the dorm when she returned to the country from a business trip!

 Chapter 36

    360% Luck


    Qin Bing slept with Li Muyao¡¯s married colleague. Encountering this kind of thing, Li Muyao certainly broke up with Qin Bing decisively.


    They met on a blind date and had only confirmed their rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend for a month. They had only held hands. So, witnessing something like this with her own eyes was definitely a good thing for Li Muyao.


    After all, Li Muyao was already twenty-seven at that time and was regarded as an older youngdy, a spinster. She went on blind dates for the purpose of marriage. Being able to see the nature of that jerk before getting married was indeed a blessing.


    And yet, Qin Bing acted like a scoundrel. He wasn¡¯t willing to break up with Li Muyao.


    He went to the beauty salon Li Muyao worked at every other day to make trouble. In the end, Li Muyao had no choice but to request herpany to change her working location.


    Thinking back on it, when they met, Qin Bing¡¯s appearance, ie, and how he treated people almost met the tailor-made standards for Li Muyao to choose her spouse. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to start a rtionship with Qin Bing so quickly back then.


    And yet, she had never thought Qin Bing would expose his nature so soon. Because of Qin Bing, Li Muyao had to give up her position of beautician manager and could only go to another salon to be a beautician again. In less than a year, Qin Bing started pestering her again. Whether it was her blind dates or the beautypany she had been working for, Li Muyao was forced to transfer to another store in a different region every several months. Li Muyao also had to change her phone number and home address very frequently.


    There were also a few times when Li Muyao sent Qin Bing into the police station. In the end, after Qin Bing stayed there for several days, he continued going after her again like a psychopath. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t get rid of him even if she beat him or scolded him, so there was nothing she could do. She could only keep going to blind dates and hope that she could cut off Qin Bing¡¯s stupid thoughts about her after she got married.


    Why did Qin Bing insist on pestering Li Muyao for so many years?


    That was because Qin Bing was a local and his family was a bit rich.


    He was the kid of a parvenu.


    The elders in his family were people who were rich and had connections here. Most importantly, the elders indulged and spoiled Qin Bing.


    In the end, Li Muyao moved from the headquarters in the South to expand a new salon in the North. If Li Muyao didn¡¯t have such strong professional ability, how would she be able to change her working location so frequently after Qin Bing kept disturbing her? She would have been fired a long time ago.


    When Li Muyao went to the North, settled down, and met a pretty nice guy again on a blind date, Qin Bing the jerk showed up again.


    Li Muyao¡¯s strength had room for long-term use again. Due to Qin Bing¡¯s appearance, Li Muyao¡¯s strength improved a lot. She beat Qin Bing urately and other people couldn¡¯t even see that Qin Bing was injured.


    ¡°You, you¡­ How can you hit me? I just wanted to have a look at your hands!¡±


    Qin Bing fell on the floor as he held his tummy, which was hurting so much that it was about to explode. He came to be a volunteer with hispany and customers. Then, he found a customer from another branch, a beautiful youngdy. In the past, most customers they brought here were male and were all old.


    Suddenly, such a gorgeous and seemingly cute and sweet girl like Li Muyao showed up. Qin Bing immediately fell in love with her. He had been observing her and he waited. Finally, when Li Muyao was free, he instantly came over to show some courtesy. However, this girl punched him like a psycho once he walked up!


    ¡°Sir, you harassed me first. I was just trying to defend myself. If you don¡¯t believe me. You can ask that handsome guy!


    ¡°Hi, handsome, you saw this gentleman harass me, right?


    ¡°He tried to touch my hands and I was just defending myself. Am I right?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that she really put herself in an unfavorable situation not wearing her sses today, as she only found out that someone was sitting behind her after she hit Qin Bing.


    She thought nobody would see it!


    However, Li Muyao and that handsome guy, who she couldn¡¯t see clearly, looked at each other and she felt like he was friendly.


    Hm, Li Muyao knew men that looked friendly also had a kind and strong heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, pretty girl! I only wanted to look at your hands out of kindness.¡±


    Qin Bing had already gotten up and quickly tidied up his messy, dirty clothes after being punched by Li Muyao. After all, the person who walked over was one of his VIP customers.


    ¡°Mr. Huo, don¡¯t misunderstand the situation. I was really just trying to help this pretty girl apply hand cream. I¡¯m a principled person. Ourpany has rules that prohibit us from harassing customers. How would I vite thepany¡¯s guidelines?


    ¡°Mr. Huo, we¡¯ve been working together for a long time. I even brought a stray cat home and adopted it. How would I take advantage of a woman I don¡¯t know?


    ¡°Mr. Huo should know what kind of a person I am, right?¡± Qin Bing was a bit guilty at first, but as he continued to exin himself, he became more confident. Since Mr. Huo looked younger than him and was his own customer, he would probably stand on his side no matter what.


    Qin Bing thought there wasn¡¯t any problem exining it like that!


    ¡°Hah! People like you have customers too? Handsome, if you¡¯re his customer, you must be careful. You better choose another financial manager.


    ¡°Men, who harass pretty girls anytime and anywhere like him, must have a serious problem with his moral values and character.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t defended myself just then, wouldn¡¯t he have taken advantage of me?¡± When Li Muyao gave the guy her suggestions, she purposely raised her voice and tried her best to make herself sound slightly terrified and like she was shaking. This could easily arouse the opposite sex¡¯s desire to protect her.


    ¡°Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, please don¡¯t listen to this woman. I¡¯m a very moral person, really. Please, don¡¯t¡­ Hey, you woman, can you shut your mouth?¡±


    Qin Bing¡¯s good feelings for Li Muyao at first were reduced by half after Li Muyao gave him two punches. And when Mr. Huo showed up, the remaining half was gone as well.


    A moment of liking turned into hate and he couldn¡¯t wait for Li Muyao to disappear right away!


    ¡°Can¡¯t I tell the truth? Handsome, are you also a customer of Xinghong Securities? Me too!


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Li Muyao. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m a customer of Xinghong Securities in the Gaochun District. How do I address you?¡± Li Muyao thought this friendly guy was an important witness of her oppressing people with the power of the others and lying with her eyes open, so she must establish a good rtionship with him.


    Besides, Li Muyao discovered one very interesting thing. Qin Bing, this jerk and psycho, seemed to be afraid of this handsome guy.


    The handsome guy in front of her seemed young. He should be just a couple of years older than Li Muyao and he was wearing sses. Most importantly, he was wearing sportswear of the same style and same brand as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Li Muyao immediately had some natural good feelings towards this guy who made Qin Bing scared.


    A guy that wore inexpensive clothes and liked to do sports shouldn¡¯t have a bad character.


    ¡°We¡¯re both people who like to specte in the stock market. Since fate brought us together here, shall we get to know each other?¡±

 Chapter 37

    370% Luck


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao¡¯s fair and smooth hand and then at her slightly squinted eyes. He froze for a second and reached out his right hand to shake hands with her. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Huo Jiling. A pleasure to meet you.


    ¡°I fully support your strong defense and counterattack just now.


    ¡°Girls should indeed pay attention to their safety at all times. You did a great job!¡±


    ¡°Correct, correct! Hahaha, I told you I was just defending myself. If I hadn¡¯t punched him, I would be taken advantage of! Hehe, I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t think I¡¯m a violent girl.


    ¡°Oh right, would you like to testify for me?


    ¡°He harassed me!¡±


    Since the guy agreed and supported her beating the jerk.


    Li Muyao was immediately emboldened. To give the jerk a lesson, she must start from the things he was afraid of.


    Hehe, she suddenly seemed to have found the way to take revenge on Qin Bing, the jerk who kept pestering her in her previous life.


    ¡°Manager Qin, I think you need to apologize to Miss Li Muyao. When you have the chance to meet again in the future, you should keep a safe distance of two meters from Miss Li Muyao.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Huo Jiling turned around with his back facing Li Muyao. His handsome face, which smiled warmly at Li Muyao, immediately became serious. He even stared at Qin Bing without the slightest bit of temperature in his eyes and there was no room for Qin Bing to reject him in his words.


    ¡°Right, right, right, Mr. Huo, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li.


    ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have had any evil intentions towards Li Muyao. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely make a detour when I see Miss Li.


    ¡°No, right now. I¡¯ll leave right away. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qin Bing was frightened by Huo Jiling¡¯s fierce gaze and was drenched in a cold sweat. What cute pretty girl? What love at first sight? His life was more important!


    Huo Jiling was a young master from Jin City. Even Qin Bing¡¯s parvenu father couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, let alone an incapable trust-fund baby who deceived little girls like him.


    Qin Bing kept apologizing to Li Muyao, saying that he was sorry and he would leave now. He even bowed ny degrees to Li Muyao. He ran away with the speed and the messy, wretched look as if he was chased by a wild predator, escaping the dangerous area.


    Li Muyao waspletely dumbfounded. The psycho Qin Bing had pestered her for a few years in her previous life, forcing Li Muyao to change her working location a few times. In the end, she went from the South to the North to avoid him. Before she died, Qin Bing still kept sending packages to her salon to scare her from time to time, saying that he would be her boyfriend for the rest of his life.


    That crazy jerk in her memory, who she couldn¡¯t get rid of even if she beat him and scolded him, was easily scared away by something this handsome guy said?


    Did that make sense?


    Besides, this handsome guy, Huo Jiling, didn¡¯t say anything harsh to Qin Bing, that crazy jerk.


    Why¡­ This was inexplicably a bit¡­ Um, Li Muyao just felt so unfulfilled?


    No, it didn¡¯t feel like that as well. What was that?


    The jerk Li Muyao couldn¡¯t avoid and get rid of in herst life ran away just like that once she was reborn before she could officially do anything?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao space out looking in the direction where Qin Bing left, so he couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand in front of her to bring her attention back.


    Nobody saw Huo Jiling clench his right fist behind him anxiously as if he was trying to retain the warmth left after he shook Li Muyao¡¯s hand just then.


    Li Muyao looked at his brown eyes under the sses as she blinked and immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I was just startled by that so-called Manager Qin just now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought being pretty is so dangerous.¡± Alright, Li Muyao must admit that she was a bit thrilled when this handsome guy protected and supported her after he saw her beat Qin Bing, that jerk.


    She was really worried that he would see her as a violent girl.


    Li Muyao was actually a pretty, gentle fairy.


    ¡°Yes, girls should protect themselves all the time. Being harassed like that, they should fight back bravely like you did. Of course, if there are a lot of people, it¡¯s safer to call the police for help first.


    ¡°Oh, is it not so good if I call you Muyao?¡±


    Huo Jiling asked the girl in front of him with a shy and nervous look. His body even froze for a second when the girl looked at him.


    ¡°No, no, just call me Muyao. Besides, my name is for people to call me! Your hands look really good. Hehe, do you want to sit here and rest for a while together?


    ¡°Just now, I saw that you helped the elderly shampoo their hair like me.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite professional.¡±


    Li Muyao had always had a natural good feeling towards people who seemed friendly at first sight, not to mention the handsome guy in front of her, Huo Jiling, was wearing the same sportswear as her. He also had a sense of justice and he fully supported Li Muyao to protect herself bravely as she was a beautiful girl. He even asked her to fight back using violence.


    Hm, and he had a cute baby face.


    Hm, and a beaming smile like the sun.


    Hm, and a pair of beautiful hands.


    Huo Jiling listened to what Li Muyao said and sat opposite to her, but he immediately stood up again once he sat down. ¡°Muyao, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling run away quickly and then run back again with a small medicine box in his fair, slender arms. He put it in front of Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling knelt before Li Muyao. He opened the medicine box with his strong fingers and took out a bottle of unknown cream. He exined to Li Muyao as he applied it on her hands, ¡°This cream was made by my grandma. It doesn¡¯t have a strong smell, just a little floral fragrance. It¡¯s especially effective if you use it as a hand cream. You girls should like it.¡±


    A simple smearing action seemed extraordinarily elegant when Huo Jiling did it.


    When Huo Jiling¡¯s warm and slender fingers left Li Muyao¡¯s palms, she even put her hands near to her nose and smelled after hearing what Huo Jiling said. Her eyes immediately brightened. ¡°Oh God! It¡¯s the smell of rose and jasmine, my favorite!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Muyao. I¡¯ll give you a bottle. I still have a lot at home. There aren¡¯t many caring, kind, and hardworking girls like you. It¡¯s worth the money for you to use this to protect your hands.¡±


    Huo Jiling took out a white porcin bottle from the small medicine box and put it in Li Muyao¡¯s hands with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even say something polite to reject him.


    In the end, Li Muyao could only ept it and say thank you to him, until Color Hair ran over with anxiousness on his face, destroying the romantic atmosphere around Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you okay? I heard that a wretched man harassed a pretty girl here just now. I thought you¡¯d be the most beautiful girl among everyone here today, so I was worried something happened to you.


    ¡°Are you alright?


    ¡°Sister Yao, who is he?!!!¡±


    Color Hair knew about Li Muyao¡¯s fighting skills, but he was still worried that Li Muyao would be taken advantage of.


    When he ran here to have a look, he saw Li Muyao sitting so obediently and quietly. With her pretty face, she stared at the hands of the man kneeling in front of her like a crazed fangirl.


    Yes, Color Hair also knew that Li Muyao had a little-known quirk.

 Chapter 38

    380% Luck


    ¡°Sister Yao, we¡¯re here to be volunteers. It¡¯s a bit busy over there. Do you want toe and help?¡±


    Color Hair knew he overreacted a bit. Looking at this fair, tall, skinny guy who didn¡¯t seem to be able to withstand Sister Yao¡¯s strength, Color Hair couldn¡¯t bear to see him pestered and destroyed by his Sister Yao.


    So, he immediately asked Li Muyao to go and help.


    Color Hair remembered that Sister Yao was very proactive about being a volunteer today.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over then. Well, Huo¡­ Jiling, right? Let¡¯s go together! Color Hair, Jiling is quite professional in shampooing techniques. We¡¯ll bring him with us.¡±


    After being reminded by Color Hair, Li Muyao reluctantly looked away from those charming, slender, fair, big hands.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Color Hair still hadn¡¯t said the word ¡®need¡¯.


    Huo Jiling had already agreed with a bit of joy. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Right, Jiling, what do you do?¡± Everyone here today is a customer of Xinghong Securities. Apparently, Huo Jiling was one of them as well.


    However, Li Muyao thought that Manager Chen only invited her and Color Hair to meet the required number of people.


    As for the good-looking handsome guy in front of her, he may probably still be a student?


    ¡°I¡¯m a programmer. What about you and this handsome boy? Are you both professional hairdressers?¡±


    Huo Jiling let Color Hair size him up. When he met Color Hair¡¯splicated gaze, he beamed at Color Hair.


    ¡°He¡¯s a hairdresser and I¡¯m a beautician. You must be busy as a programmer.¡±


    Li Muyao remembered that programmers had to work in front of aputer all day, so they would indeed be a bit timid. And yet, Huo Jiling seemed to be a couple of years older than her only. ¡°I thought you were a student.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m twenty-five. I¡¯ve been working for a long time.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to make himself look so young on purpose as well. The main thing was¡­ Li Muyao didn¡¯t like guys who looked too smart.


    ¡°Oh God! You¡¯re already twenty-five? I can¡¯t see it at all. Really, your skin is so smooth. You¡¯re a man, but your skin is even better than that of many of my customers.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!


    ¡°What about shampooing skills? Did you learn it for volunteering in the charity event today?¡±


    After all, Huo Jiling seemed to be a very serious person. Li Muyao had participated in many charity events in herst life and she would also learn some skills frequently.


    For example, she had visited some disabled people. Since it was difficult for disabled people to find a job, the institution would organize sses to teach them handicrafts, so they could do something they could do. Then, they would bring the handicrafts they made to an auction. Part of the money would be distributed to them, while part would be kept for the institution to support their day-to-day operations.


    There were many kinds of handicrafts, including Chinese knots, cross stitches, crafts made with iron wires, and so on.


    Tomunicate with these people without any barriers, she bought some books about handicrafts to learn at home. After that, she met a lot of volunteers like her, knowing how to do all kinds of crafts and having different small talents.


    ¡°Yes, I got a notice saying that we¡¯d being to a nursing home, so I spent 500 yuan to learn it at a salon for five days and helped more than a hundred people wash their hair. What do you think? My techniques are considered passable, right?¡±


    It was as if Huo Jiling met a bosom friend. He spoke with excitement.


    ¡°Muyao, if you want the same skincare products I¡¯m using, I can give some to you. My skincare products are cosmeceuticals my grandma made with Chinese medicines. They work well for girls as well.¡±


    After hearing what Huo Jiling said, Color Hair next to him frowned. He was still worried that this handsome guy would be scared by Sister Yao just now. In the end, Color Hair found a small problem. This man in front of him had everything Sister Yao liked in him.


    For example, his fair, slender, and beautiful hands.


    For example, his smooth, shiny skin.


    For example, his appearance, height, and character!


    F*ck!


    Thinking about it carefully, this man, Huo Jiling, was totally tailor-made for Sister Yao based on the things she liked!


    No wonder the streetwise Sister Yao almost couldn¡¯t walk because of him.


    ¡°Really? Then, let¡¯s exchange our phone numbers. Do you use QQ? As a programmer, you need to surf the Inte every day. You should have an ount, right?


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s add each other as friends, so we can keep in touch conveniently in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in cosmeceuticals!¡±


    As a senior beautician manager, she certainly had enough knowledge on all the brands of skincare products.


    Li Muyao was really considering opening her own salon that Color Hair mentioned before.


    If she was going to do it, she must choose products that were effective and suitable for her customers. Cosmeceuticals aren¡¯t popr right now. One can say that makeup wasn¡¯t included in the list of various skincare products circting on the market.


    ¡°I have a QQ number. Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡±


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao took out their cell phones at the same time and then logged in to QQ. When Huo Jiling told Li Muyao his QQ number, Color Hair and Li Muyao were immediately stunned.


    ¡°Jiling, we¡¯re really meant to meet each other. Our QQ numbers are pretty much the same. Do you see that? Only one of the first four digits is different and thest four digits arepletely the same, 0815!¡±


    ¡°0815 is my birthday. My phone number also ends with these four digits.¡±


    Li Muyao thought she was destined to meet Huo Jiling. Such a coincidence was unbelievable. There were eight digits in a QQ number, and their first three andst four digits were the same!


    Weren¡¯t that the legendary couple numbers?


    She looked at Color Hair subconsciously. Li Muyao¡¯s QQ number and phone number were both chosen by Color Hair.


    Since Color Hair knew Li Muyao¡¯s birthday was on August 15th, he spent a little money to buy this QQ number.


    Color Hair had never thought there would be such a coincidence. He had no idea what he was thinking, but he asked Huo Jiling, ¡°Does your phone number end with 0815 as well?¡±


    Seeing Huo Jiling¡¯s look, Color Hair knew he was right.


    ¡°Yes, my phone number is 139****0815. Is there something wrong?¡±


    Huo Jiling asked dumbfoundedly. There was shock on Li Muyao¡¯s and Color Hair¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I just think¡­ we¡¯re truly meant to meet each other. Here, let¡¯s exchange our phone numbers as well. My number is 138****0815.


    ¡°If this number wasn¡¯t given to me by Color Hair, I would have thought we chose couple numbers.¡±


    It was normal for Li Muyao to think like that. Their QQ numbers were only one digit different from the other. Hers was 8 and his was 9.


    Their phone numbers were the same. One started with 139 and the other with 138, while both ended with 0815.


    Could there really be such a coincidence in the world?


    Li Muyao observed for a while and was certain that Color Hair and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know each other.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I really chose it especially for you, but from the store near to our salon. I also chose your QQ number from a friend of mine. I picked it after looking at a few others and I spent ten yuan on it.


    ¡°I just thought it¡¯d be easier for you to remember if it¡¯s your birthday.¡±


    Who knew what was going on?

 Chapter 39

    390% Luck


    ¡°Hm, I know. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Color Hair¡¯s struggling expression also pulled Li Muyao back from Huo Jiling¡¯s good-looking hands.


    Li Muyao, who was obsessed with hands, had already suffered because of a monomaniac like Qin Bing in her previous life. So, when she suddenly met someone that had everything she liked, she would certainly be more alert.


    In the remaining half a day, Li Muyao focused on working by following Color Hair. Huo Jiling wanted to talk to her several times but failed. Li Muyao kept pretending she didn¡¯t hear him and wasn¡¯t close to him.


    Color Hair was responsible for giving the elderly haircuts, while Li Muyao shampooed their hair.


    And Huo Jiling also helped the elderly shampoo their hair behind another handsome man who got Color Hair¡¯s hairdressing tools. Everything was normal at first. Everyone just cooperated with each other. And yet, things didn¡¯t seem right afterward. When Color Hair gave the old men a haircut, he obviously speeded up and it was also simr when he did it for the olddies.


    Until around 4 p.m., Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were finally free toe to check on them from other groups. They saw that Li Muyao¡¯s hands were swollen and their big boss, who had been calling them, was standing next to Li Muyao with a small medicine box in one hand and a cup of tea in another, like a poor puppy. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to him.


    ¡°Color Hair, Muyao, I appreciate your hard work. s, what happened to your hands, Muyao? Beauticians rely on their hands for a living. How can you be so careless?


    ¡°Xiao


    Huo


    , didn¡¯t you bring your cream?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to Muyao?


    ¡°You¡¯re a man. How can you be so stingy?


    ¡°Give me the medicine box. Muyao,e here. Brother Chen will put on the cream for you. If not, you¡¯ll not be able to work when you return to the salon the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Color Hair, as a brother, don¡¯t you feel bad for your sister? You deserve to be punished!¡±


    After Chen Qing became close to Li Muyao, he really treated her as his sister.


    As for Huo Jiling, their big boss¡­ Okay, when Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng saw their boss dressing like a college student, both of them were stunned!


    However, even if their boss didn¡¯t give them any hints, they knew Li Muyao was probably someone important to him.


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng soon noticed the problem. Li Muyao and Color Hair didn¡¯t know their boss at all.


    Besides, today seemed to be the first time their boss met Li Muyao.


    He was as nervous as a rookie!


    There were too many problems and gossip. Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng dare not ask around about them.


    They also heard that the foolish Qin Bing offended their big boss. The reason was that Qin Bing, the yboy, had his eyes on Li Muyao. He wanted to go to talk to her and even tried to touch her, but in the end, he was given a lesson instead.


    If Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng were there, they would definitely p and cheer!


    After all, Qin Bing used to work with Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng in the same branch before, but he always bullied others, flirted with female customers, and talked to young girls.


    Qin Bing¡¯s family was rich and he was a local, so people normally wouldn¡¯t provoke him, especially those women he had taken advantage of. None of them dared to say anything. Those who did were all dealt with using money!


    So, when Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng heard that Qin Bing went to make trouble in front of their boss, they immediately wanted to run over and stomp on him a few times. Of course, they also knew that nobody could take advantage of Li Muyao when their boss was there.


    Besides, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng always heard Color Hair say, ¡°My Sister Yao can even beat five bad guys as tall as I am!¡±


    They thought Color Hair was just Li Muyao¡¯s fan before, which was why he always told people how impressive Li Muyao¡¯s fighting skills were.


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng didn¡¯t know how hard Li Muyao punched Qin Bing, but they knew that a bit after he was warned by their boss, Qin Bing took leave and went to the hospital. Some internal information from their colleagues said Qin Bing had visceral bleeding.


    No matter if it was Li Muyao who sent Qin Bing to the hospital or if their boss did something, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng could see that their big boss really cared about Li Muyao.


    This was why Chen Qing dared to talk to his boss like that and went over to him to take the medicine box. He took out abeled medicine bottle and handed it in front of Li Muyao as he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Muyao, did Xiao Huo scare you?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Xiao Huo is a programmer. He¡¯s timid and he doesn¡¯t know how tomunicate with girls. There may be things he didn¡¯t do well.


    ¡°However, Muyao, even though Xiao Huo is young and boring, he has an extremely good character. Xiao Huo has certain experience in the stock market and the stocks he chose are almost the same as the ones you bought.


    ¡°You¡¯re both impressive masters!¡±


    When Chen Qing was introducing his big boss, Li Muyao had already taken the cream in his hands and she used her finger to dig a bit of the cream to apply it on her hands. Then, she took the disposable gloves that Huo Jiling carefully handed her!


    Li Muyao was in awe again. Huo Jiling was really her cup of tea.


    His hands were beautiful and he knew how to take care of his skin. Rather than saying he was twenty-five, he was more like a kid who hadn¡¯t had any experience in the world.


    Li Muyao caught Huo Jiling looking at her several times and he always looked away in panic. He then seemed wronged and helpless, as if he had done something bad to Li Muyao and he wanted her to forgive him!


    ¡°I know. I talked to Jiling for a while just now. We even added each other¡¯s QQ numbers and exchanged phone numbers. Brother Chen, is the event going to end?¡±


    After hearing Chen Qing¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao felt like she had thought too much again.


    Li Muyao red at Color Hair, then turned to Huo Jiling and smiled at him with apologies. She knew she scared him with a sudden change of attitude.


    ¡°The event will end soon. There¡¯s onest activity. Let¡¯s go to the main hall together.


    ¡°Thest activity is a lucky draw. Aren¡¯t we here to volunteer and do charity?


    ¡°Our volunteers have finished their work, but we still haven¡¯t started doing charity.


    ¡°Ourpany made some number balls. There¡¯s a number on each ping-pong ball and each number represents the amount of donation we need to make to this nursing home.


    For example, if you get No.1, we¡¯ll donate ten thousand yuan.


    ¡°If you get No.55, we¡¯ll donate fifty-five thousand yuan, and so on!


    ¡°We have a total of thirty-six customers here today, but there are a hundred balls with the numbers 1 to 100. We¡¯ll add up all the numbers our thirty-six customers picked in the end, which then bes the total amount of money Xinghong Securities will donate today!¡±


    After hearing Liu Gucheng¡¯s introduction, Color Hair immediately asked, ¡°Can I ask someone else to draw the ball for me?¡±


    Once Color Hair asked the question, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng subconsciously looked at their big boss. They found that their boss was looking at and paying attention to Li Muyao, so they looked at each other. Chen Qing then replied to Color Hair, ¡°Of course! But everyone can only draw one ball.¡±


    ¡°Wow!! Sister Yao, Sister Yao, can you draw the ball for me?


    ¡°Handsome Xiao Huo, can you let Sister Yao draw your number ball as well?


    ¡°My Sister Yao is really lucky. If you let her draw the ball, I can assure you Brother Chen¡¯spany will donate more money to this nursing home today!!!¡±

 Chapter 40

    400% Luck


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao was close to Color Hair. They were more or less like biological siblings.


    When Color Hair looked at Huo Jiling, his eyes were full of suspicion and vignce, not to mention howplicated his look was.


    The olive


    branch


    of friendship Color Hair suddenly extended Huo Jiling made him a bit ttered. He directly agreed without thinking about it.


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng couldn¡¯t look in the eyes of this legendary big boss.


    ¡°Jiling, if you don¡¯t want me to draw the ball for you, you can do it yourself.¡±


    Li Muyao was a bit sorry to Huo Jiling. She was worried that Huo Jiling might want to join such an activity. After all, he could only enjoy the fun of any activity when he participated in it himself.


    ¡°No, Muyao, you can do it for me. I trust you!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Huo Jiling believed in Li Muyao blindly, but in thest few months since he promised his grandma toe to Yang City, he had gotten quite a lot of ¡°understanding¡± and feedback about Li Muyao from Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng.


    Because of that, Huo Jiling also wanted to see with his own eyes what exactly was the magical carp luck of this girl Color Hair talked about.


    Li Muyao smiled. How could Huo Jiling be so cute?


    He was too easy-going!


    Color Hair had no idea why Sister Yao suddenly smiled when she saw Huo Jiling. He inexplicably felt like Huo Jiling was an eyesore!


    ¡°Since Xiao Huo is willing to let Muyao draw the ball for him, I¡¯ll tell the colleagues of another branch about itter, so their customers won¡¯t misunderstand the situation.¡±


    Right, Chen Qing was 100% sure that his boss had indeed been going after Li Muyao since he started contacting them!


    Chen Qing took Li Muyao, Color Hair, and Huo Jiling to the main hall of the nursing home. The other premium customers of Xinghong Securities were gathered there. The director of the nursing home was also standing on the side excitedly with huge expectations. When Li Muyao and the others had just arrived in the nursing home, they had already met the director.


    Of course, the director was so thrilled because he had never thought these volunteers who came today would donate some money to the nursing home.


    The amount of donation would be determined by the number balls these volunteers drew from the lucky draw box.


    This nursing home was rebuilt by the director using a few houses of his family. It had been thirty years now and they were still expanding constantly, from taking in the lonely elderly in the vige to epting more and more old people who had no children or those who weren¡¯t visited by their children and grandchildren.


    Even though the nursing home had always received donations from many kind people, their expenses weren¡¯t small. After all, they were a private nursing home and their fees were low, so it was, in fact, really stressful and difficult to operate. Besides, the viges around here had already been demolished and rebuilt into an urban vige recently. A lot of developers were preying on thend in the director¡¯s hands.


    The developers yed some tricks and the nursing home hadn¡¯t had any donations for almost a year. So, the sudden call from Xinghong Securitiestely about the volunteer charity event they were organizing was like a God-sent for the director and all the elderly.


    No matter how much Xinghong Securities donated, the director of the nursing home would appreciate it very much!


    Of course, the director would be more excited if there was arger amount of donations!


    He didn¡¯t want these elderly and himself to be homeless people who had no one to count on in the end.


    ¡°Manager Chen, now that the customers are all here, let¡¯s start the lucky draw. Everyone should know the rules, right? Yes, each of you draws one number ball. The number on each ping-pong ball represents the amount of money ourpany will donate and the unit behind each number is ten thousand.


    ¡°With each number on the number ball drawn, we¡¯ll write your names. This isn¡¯t just a donation made under the name of ourpany, but a donation under everyones¡¯ names!¡±


    The manager from another branch spoke.


    There were two teams, one was Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng¡¯s branch, and the other was the branch of that manager who had just spoken.


    ¡°Why are we so unlucky? We¡¯ve already gotten 1 to 18 after drawing the balls.¡±


    ¡°Yea, the best one was only No.18. I was thinking we could draw bigger numbers for the nursing home!¡±


    ¡°Me too! But we¡¯re not lucky enough. We didn¡¯t draw any number greater than 25.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if we didn¡¯t get anyrge numbers, the other team should be able to get them. After all, our branch has already drawn out the small digits.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, is that pretty girl on our team?¡±


    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you hear just now? She¡¯s drawing the ball for that handsome boy. Hasn¡¯t Manager Chen exined it already?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice¡­ God! Did I see it correctly? The pretty girl seems to have gotten an impressive number. It¡¯s 89, not 68, right?¡±


    Those premium customers participating in the lucky draw all wanted to get more money for the nursing home, but their numbers didn¡¯t seem to be big.


    They all got numbers from 1 to 25 and they were a bit discouraged.


    So, when they suddenly saw Li Muyao get No.89, everyone was immediately astonished!


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Miss Li Muyao has indeed got No.89. This No.89 represents Mr. Huo Jiling. Okay, the Tianhong District has already finished drawing the balls. Customers from the Gaochun District can start now.¡±


    Manager Li was the host. He quickly controlled the audience in a mor of surprised voices.


    Li Muyao continued to do her part and drew the second number ball that represented hers. Once she took out a ball and had a look, she immediately smiled. ¡°I got No.100!¡±


    After hearing what Li Muyao said, everyone surrounded her. It was really No.100, the number ball that represented a million yuan!


    Before everyone could react, Li Muyao drew another number ball for Color Hair. When she looked at it, she smiled even brighter. ¡°This is the number ball I drew for my brother. It¡¯s No.99, not No.66, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Is this pretty girl some superwoman who can see through things hired by the nursing home?¡±


    ¡°No.100, No.99, and No.89!!! Five million yuan donation. Nice!¡±


    ¡°Her luck is truly impressive! Was she arranged by Xinghong Securities?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? We¡¯ve been working with Xinghong Securities for so many years. When have they cheated us?¡±


    They were all premium customers of Xinghong Securities. Those handling fees and service charges for the stocks and funds they gave Xinghong Securities every year were at least a million yuan each. Besides, Xinghong Securities had always brought their premium customers to all kinds and forms of charity events. Why have they always been supported and loved by these premium customers? It was because Xinghong Securities¡­


    Never cheated their customers!


    This was also why Xinghong Securities could be the top securitiespany in the country and have more than tens of millions of premium customers!


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng, who had already seen Li Muyao¡¯s good fortune, gasped again. Theirpany thought there weren¡¯t many customers participating in this event, so they would just donate around four million yuan. And yet, with Li Muyao here, the donation amount increased by almost three million yuan.


    However, they were wrong. In the end, Li Muyao didn¡¯t just raise the amount by three million, but seven million, after drawing for others.

 Chapter 41 - 41: 41 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 41: 41 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao took over the lottery, she drew three numbers in a row, but it wasn¡¯t enough to surprise her.


    Suddenly, a client said to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Pretty girl, why don¡¯t you help me draw too? I hope we can donate more money to the nursing home this time to help


    Since it was all for charity, it didn¡¯t matter who drew the lottery. However, the amount of money was different, so it would have more meaning.


    After someone asked Li Muyao to draw the lottery for him, the rest of the people also spoke up.


    The final result was especially gratifying. When Manager Li read it out, his voice trembled.¡±Today, we, Xinghong Security, will be donating 9.82 million yuan to the nursing home in Red Star Vige!


    President Yuan, please ept it. This is the check. You can withdraw it when you take it to the bank.¡±


    Everyone present pped, but none of them were as loud as the old man whom Manager Li called Director Yuan.


    That¡¯s right. Director Yuan of this nursing home felt like he was struck by luck when Xinghong Security Company said that they would donate more. Then, with excitement and nervousness, he hoped that they could donate more so that the nursing home could renovate the old rooms and rece the sports equipment for the elderly with new ones.


    Then, he would demolish and rebuild those old houses that were leaking through the rain and the wind¡­After a series of hopes, Dean Yuan did some calctions. It would not be possible to get two or three million yuan. Moreover, that was only the basic reconstruction, but it was better than nothing.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ There was a big twist!


    Fortunately, Hongzheng was a true man of his word.


    All the money from the lucky draw from the kind-hearted volunteers who hade today would be donated to their nursing home!


    9.82 million is close to 10 million!


    It was a light check, but it carried the hope of the entire nursing home.


    Dean Yuan¡¯s tears of gratitude didn¡¯tst long. He took the tissue Li Muyao handed him and wiped his face. He then smiled at Li Muyao with wrinkles,¡±¡±Little girl, thank you. Thank you all!


    Manager Li, I¡¯ll ept the check. In the future, every time our nursing home spends a sum of money, I¡¯ll get the ountant to record the ount book and send it to yourpany. Please continue to supervise us.


    Also, our retirement home will no longer be called the vige name. In the future, it will be called Xinghong Elderly Home!


    And all of your names, I¡¯ve engraved them on the Merit Obelisk!


    Thank you, thank you all!¡±


    Director Yuan¡¯s decision to name the nursing home after Xinghong Security made Manager Li and Chen Qing heave a sigh of relief. They felt that Director Yuan was very suitable to manage this nursing home. He knew how to be a good person and how to do things!


    ¡°Since the donation ceremony at Xinghong Security is over, I¡¯ll personally donate 50,000 yuan!¡±


    Although Xinghong Security donated nearly ten million yuan to the nursing home, they would also write the names of their high-quality customers. However, they were all stock investors and were high-quality clients, so they did notck money.


    It was a charity event, so the amount of donations was a gesture.


    With a high-quality customer taking the lead, everyone else donated more than 50,000 yuan. Even Li Muyao and Cai Mao donated 50,000 yuan each.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t have the habit of bringing checks with them. However, Xinghong Security brought along the finance department. For high-quality customers like Li Muyao, they would let Xinghong Finance pay for them first. When they went back, they would return it to Xinghong.


    After all, mobile payment had not been fully developed yet, and no one would bring tens of thousands of yuan in cash to volunteer at any time.


    Thirty-six high-quality customers donated nearly three million yuan.


    When they left, everyone received a receipt from Dean Yuan. When everyone was in the car, they were still talking about the donation. As they chatted, the topic turned to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Little girl, is your luck always good today?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, pretty girl. When you helped everyone draw the lottery, there was never a number ball below 80. This kind of luck was really extraordinary. Was it also sessful in the stock market?¡±


    ¡°Pretty girl, since we¡¯re so fated to be volunteers today, let¡¯s add our contact information. We can discuss stocks together in the future.¡±


    Everyone exchanged a few words. They added Li Muyao¡¯s personal contact information and finally established a QQgroup.


    This way, he could find people or continue to invite them to gatherings or events.


    Along the way, everyone got to know each other better. Especially after listening to Cai Mao¡¯s speech, they were shocked to realize that Li Muyao, who had only been ying the stock market for less than four months, had actually stepped on the bull¡¯s eye of the stock market every time. The people who had wanted to strike up a conversation with him earlier instantly put away their evil thoughts. How was Li Muyao lucky?


    He was a real stock god!


    Of course, everyone was just saying it casually. After all, they were all people who made money by ying stocks.


    After leaving the nursing home, everyone went to have a big meal with the staff of Xinghong Security before leaving.


    ¡°Mu Yao, let me send you and your brother back. Brother Chen, they still have something to do and might be a littlete.¡±


    After Huo Jiling had met Li Muyao for the first time today, his impression of the little girl was getting better. He felt that Li Muyao was more lively, cute, and interesting than what Grandma had described and what Uncle Li had written in the letters he had written to his father! If only his fianc¨¦e was such an interesting Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling thought he could do it!


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Ji Ling.¡±


    After getting in the car, Cai Mao took over Li Muyao¡¯s task and began to ask Huo Jiling all kinds of questions.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, whichpany do you work for?¡±


    ¡°I work at Wanhong Company. Have you heard of Wanhong Company? Games.¡±


    ¡°Wan Hong? Was it Wan Hong, the one who made the game Dragon¡¯s World?


    Oh my god, Brother Ji Ling, you¡¯re too amazing! Wanhong Technology was the


    rgest gamingpany in the country.


    Wow, wow, you¡¯re actually a programmer inside. That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    When they talked about Cai Mao¡¯s favorite games, he instantly revived on the spot and grabbed Huo Jiling who was driving. Cai Mao was still not satisfied when they arrived at his door.


    ¡°Alright, Cai Mao, let go of your Brother Ji Ling. We¡¯re all in the same QQgroup. If you have any questions, you can ask him at any time. Let go now and go back to rest. You still have to work tomorrow.¡±


    Li Muyao thought that Huo Jiling was really a boring person like Chen Qing said, but she saw Huo Jiling and Cai Mao talking so happily that he was not a boring person at all.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t forget about me when you go home! When you¡¯re free, let¡¯s y games together, okay?¡±


    Cai Mao was exhausted today, but he was still holding on because he was very interested in Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    Just now, Huo Jiling said he could help Cai Mao get new items in the game.


    How could Cai Mao not be excited?


    No matter how sleepy, no matter how tired I am, I can hold on!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m usually free during mealtime. You¡¯re wee toe and y with me.¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted to send Cai Mao away as soon as possible so that he could have a private chat with Li Muyao. After all, the image of Cai Mao that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had pieced together was actually¡­Half of them were simr.


    For example, she liked handsome, well-behaved, and big boys who liked to smile. It would be best if they had good skin, knew how to take care of their skin, and had slender and good-looking hands.


    For example, she was very strong in martial arts and had a straightforward personality. She could not tolerate any sand in her eyes. She had learned the best from her father!


    For example, she was super cute, had a beautiful face full of good fortune, and had good luck with koi fish that Grandma had approved of¡­

 Chapter 42 - 42: 42 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 42: 42 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Li Muyao? Is it really you? I thought you were resting today and went to see your brother and sister-inw.


    I actually bumped into you not far from the dormitory entrance.¡±The person who spoke from behind Li Muyao and the others was Lin Hong, who had choked Li Muyao several times before.


    ¡°Yo, Li Muyao, is this handsome guy your boyfriend?


    Tsk tsk, did he buy this BMW? Rich people!¡±


    Lin Hong identally bumped into Li Muyao, who was being driven to the dormitory entrance by a man in a BMW. This was simply a super shocking gossip!


    As expected, beautiful girls had an advantage. Any man they hooked up with could afford to drive a BMW!


    ¡°Not a boyfriend. Ji Ling, thank you for sending us back. This is my colleague, and it¡¯s only a few steps away from the dormitory. It¡¯s toote, and I¡¯m staying in the dormitory, so I won¡¯t invite you in.


    I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time. I¡¯ll go back with my colleagues first.


    Call or QQ.¡±


    Li Muyao stepped forward and grabbed Lin Hong. They left Cai Mao¡¯s house and headed straight for their dormitory.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t lie to Huo Jiling. Their dormitory was indeed very close to Cai Mao¡¯s house. This was why Cai Mao dared to go home first and leave Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to stay for a while. Otherwise, with Cai Mao Yao¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao be alone with men even if she knew that Li Muyao had strong martial arts.


    It was because Li Muyao¡¯s dormitory was not far ahead. It was only 20 meters straight. There were streetmps and no turns. There would be no idents. Even if someone dared to y tricks, Li Muyao would shout at Cai Mao¡¯s house and Cai Mao would immediately rush out.


    ¡°Hey, good-bye handsome!¡±


    Lin Hong was dragged away by Li Muyao in an instant. She struggled twice but was unable to move. Only then did Lin Hong realize that Li Muyao¡¯s strength was not small. She was much stronger than ordinary girls.


    Seeing that Lin Hong was no longer struggling and that Huo Jiling was driving away, Li Muyao let go of Lin Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sigh! Li Muyao, don¡¯t walk so fast. Tell me who that handsome guy was just now. He¡¯s handsome and tall. Even though he¡¯s wearing sses, you can still see his fair skin under them. He¡¯s also wearing the same sportswear as you. Is he really not your boyfriend?


    Otherwise, why would she wear a couple¡¯s outfit with you?


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that you had a boyfriend who drove a BMW!!


    Was he a rich second-generation heir?


    He looked like a university student!


    Why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal when you¡¯re free and introduce me to him?¡±


    Lin Hong was already asking questions like a paparazzi before she even got to the dormitory. Her eyes were shing with passion and desire for gossip.l Li Muyao subconsciously frowned.


    Li Muyao stood still at the door and stretched out her hand towards Lin Hong¡¯s neck. This action was both fast and unexpected, shocking Lin Hong to the point that he instantly lost his voice. He looked at Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face with a face full of fear.


    ¡°You better not be so curious and gossipy about my matters. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t control myself, I¡¯ll kill you in the middle of the night like this!¡±


    Li Muyao knew that if she didn¡¯t help Lin Hong solve her doubts and problems after being gossiped by him, Lin Hong would keep nagging at her side and even talk to the other people in the dormitory. As for what would happen in the end, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to think much about it. She would be a shameless woman in the eyes of others.


    Therefore, since people like Lin Hong couldn¡¯t be reasoned with and couldn¡¯t be persuaded, it was better to directly use force to settle it once and for all.


    He had wiped out the source early on in the cradle.


    ¡°Will you tell anyone about what happened tonight?¡±


    As she asked Lin Hong, Li Muyao increased the strength in her hand. After Lin Hong felt the suffocating pain, Li Muyao loosened the strength in her hand a little, allowing Lin Hong to breathe smoothly, but her hand did notpletely leave Lin Hong¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Listen¡­Cough, cough, cough¡­Listen, listen, I understand. I¡¯m not curious or gossipy!


    I promise, I won¡¯t mention today¡¯s matter to anyone, I promise.


    Can you let go of me?¡±


    Lin Hong coughed until tears came out. He looked at Li Muyao with infinite fear and timidity.


    Lin Hong had always known that Li Muyao was powerful.


    He had even witnessed Li Muyao fighting three people at the same time. After a


    long time, Lin Hong had almost forgotten that Mu Yao was actually a rough and violent woman. Li Muyao could defeat three men who were taller than her, but it didn¡¯t mean that Li Muyao didn¡¯t hit women!


    He didn¡¯t want to hit his colleagues.


    ¡°I hope your promise is valid. Go in!¡±


    After getting Lin Hong¡¯s guarantee, Li Muyao let go of Lin Hong and walked into the dormitory as if nothing had happened. Then she took her own toiletries into the bathroom. As for Lin Hong who was scared by her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have the mood to care, because she had been thinking about Huo Jiling who drove away!


    After Cai Mao returned home, Li Muyao felt Huo Jiling¡¯s gaze on her change.


    If it was the real 19-year-old Li Muyao in her previous life, she might have thought that Huo Jiling had fallen in love with her at first sight because of his gentle eyes and warm smile.


    What a pity!


    Li Muyao was reborn, a thirty-year-old leftover woman!


    Even though Li Muyao had dated a scumbag and lunatic like Qin Bing in her previous life, she had heard a lot and seen a lot about rtionships between men and women.


    How could there be so much love at first sight in this world?


    The so-called love at first sight was nothing more than an instant uprising.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s behavior towards Li Muyao today made it impossible for Li Muyao to treat him as someone who didn¡¯t have any premeditation.


    Even though Chen Qing and the others seemed to be very close to Huo Jiling, their words and actions carried a hint of respect and caution. Huo Jiling¡¯s intimate and probing attitude toward Li Muyao was obviously not the kind of attitude he would have toward a girl he met for the first time.


    Also, Li Muyao noticed that Huo Jiling seemed to be very familiar with her. This familiarity was not the kind of familiarity that she had seen before, but the kind of familiarity that came from knowing everything about her.


    After all, if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know Li Muyao well, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make clothes that Li Muyao liked, the fragrance that she liked, the food that she liked, and the slender and delicate hands that she liked.


    For example, Li Muyao liked a gentle and sunny boy, and this gentle boy had to be the kind who looked young and wore sses.


    Yes, Li Muyao actually had a lot of quirks.


    For example, she was a hand maniac. As long as it was a beautiful hand, she could y with it for an entire year!


    All of the above were also one of the criteria for Li Muyao to choose a future partner.


    At least in terms of appearance, Huo Jiling gave full marks in front of Li Muyao. Then, Huo Jiling ordered all the dishes that Li Muyao liked, including the soup.


    Even Cai Mao didn¡¯t understand Li Muyao as well as Huo Jiling.


    Who was this Huo Jiling?


    Li Muyao searched through the memories of her two lives, but she couldn¡¯t find anything rted to Huo Jiling. However, she was sure that Huo Jiling looked familiar..

 Chapter 43 - 43: 43 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 43: 43 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep, so she decided to give up and see what Huo Jiling would do.


    After all, Li Muyao was very confident in her own knowledge. Huo Jiling¡¯s wealth and beauty were obviously above Li Muyao¡¯s.


    From Li Muyao¡¯s experience in her previous life, Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance and his hidden temperament told her that his identity was not simple. Even if he wore a set of cheap sportswear like Li Muyao and pretended to be a sunny boy, he still tried his best to pretend to be a little puppy to interact with her.


    However, no matter how much you pretended to be, your true emotions would still betray you!


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t sleep well, she didn¡¯t need to rush to work nervously.


    However, she was thinking about all sorts of things while lying on the bed. Today was also her vacation time.


    However, Li Muyao was originally going to the mall to buy some clothes for her, her twin brother, and Cai Mao. However, her happy mood was ruined by her brother¡¯s call.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Li Mufeng, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really want to pick it up!


    In fact, Li Muyao did the same.


    After all, in her previous life, Li Muyao wanted to catch Liu Xiufang¡¯s adultery for her big brother¡¯s sake. After Liu Xiufang had a miscarriage, Li Mufeng, the Holy Father, had always hated his sister, Li Muyao. He even had a long-standing feud with his mother because Li Muyao had personally ¡®killed¡¯ his nephew.


    After rebirth, Li Muyao let Li Mufeng see the truth. Then, after experiencing the process of Li Mufeng¡¯s father and love brain again, Li Muyao no longer felt close to him like she did when she was young. At most, she only treated Li


    Mufeng as a blood rtive. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore.


    It had been nearly two months since Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang went to the beauty salon to force her to take back 50,000 yuan.


    In the past two months, Li Mufeng really hadn¡¯t called to ask about his sister.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer the phone, which seemed to have angered the other party. After a dozen rings, the phone went silent.


    Li Muyao thought that this matter was over, but half an hourter, her phone rang again. Li Muyao was so annoyed that she turned off her phone.


    Just as he was packing up and preparing to take the bus, Cai Mao ran over from behind, panting. ¡°Sister Yao, your brother called the shop and said that something happened to him. He wants you to go over immediately!¡±


    Obviously, Li Mufeng thought that Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer the call because she was too busy. However, no one picked up the phone many times. He could only call the store. Not only did he call the beauty department, but he also called the hairdressing department. He couldn¡¯t find Li Muyao on the two calls. In the end, Li Mufeng found Cai Mao, who was the best friend of Li Muyao.


    This was why Cai Mao had chased after him to pass on the message.


    ¡°Hu! Sister Yao, I heard that your brother really has something urgent to attend to. Although I don¡¯t like your brother¡¯s way of doing things, he¡¯s still your biological brother. Sister Yao, do you want me to ask Brother Ji Ling to go with you?


    Just now, I was ying games with Ji Ling. When he heard that I was on the phone with your big brother, he told me that he wanted to apany you.


    He¡¯s already on his way here. Why don¡¯t we wait for him?


    Sister Yao, Brother Ji Ling, he¡¯s really nice. He¡¯s really good at gaming! You brought me to kill the enemy at five in the morning¡­¡±


    Cai Mao started to talk about him to Li Muyao. In the morning, because of the excitement of meeting Huo Jiling yesterday, Cai Mao tried to send Huo Jiling a text message at around five o¡¯clock. As a result, the other party happened to be free.


    Cai Mao also found out that Huo Jiling was on a business trip to Wanhong Branch in Yang City, so he wouldn¡¯t be too busy recently.


    Huo Jiling was a native of Jincheng and worked as a programmer at the headquarters of Wanhong.


    ¡°Cai Mao, you are not allowed to make decisions for me in the future. You know that I don¡¯t like people doing things that I don¡¯t like under the guise of ¡®doing it for my well¡¯.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Huo Jiling was really toxic. He could make Cai Mao worship him like an idol in such a short time, and make Huo Jiling¡¯s position in Cai Mao¡¯s heart rise to the same level of trust as Li Muyao¡¯s sister. This made Li Muyao feel a little jealous.


    What was this man trying to do?


    Cai Mao was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s sudden stern lecture. He asked Li Muyao in confusion and regret,¡±¡±Could it be that Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like Brother Ji Ling?


    He¡¯s handsome and handsome.


    His skin was good, and he knew how to take care of girls. He was very gentlemanly.


    Most importantly, his hands are especially good-looking. Isn¡¯t this what Sister Yao likes?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Cai Mao knew that Sister Yao¡¯s first requirement for a boyfriend was a pair of beautiful, fair, and slender hands that Li Muyao could not bear to part with. Secondly, he couldn¡¯t be too ugly. He had to be more than 1.8 meters tall, not too fat, and he had to wear sses. Then, his temperament and character must be good. His three views must be correct. He must not talk too much. His smile must be warm, and his eyes must be clear.


    As long as he was in the same situation as Li Muyao, the other party had to put Li Muyao at the center of everything.


    Huo Jiling, who had been ying games with Cai Mao for a few hours since he met him yesterday,pletely met the criteria Li Muyao had mentioned before.


    Especially during the few hours that Huo Jiling had been ying with Cai Mao, Huo Jiling had been asking about Li Muyao, such as what she had been doing recently. What kind of fruit did she like, what kind of books did she like to read, how was her recent ie, and so on. In the end, she asked Li Muyao what brand of sanitary pads she used when she was on her period.


    Cai Mao was sure that Huo Jiling was interested in Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao, who Cai Mao had always liked and treated as his sister, felt that she was a perfect match for Huo Jiling. After all, ever since Li Muyao announced her conditions in front of so many people in Wanhua Beauty and Meihua, everyone thought that Li Muyao was too whimsical. How could there be such a perfect boy in the world?


    Of course, what made Wan Yuanhua Beauty Salon¡¯s staffin even more was Li Muyao¡¯s strict requirements for choosing a boyfriend, especially the requirement that the other party must have a pair of good-looking hands. They couldn¡¯t imagine that such a tough girl like Li Muyao would have such strange requirements for a man¡¯s hands.


    Which man¡¯s hands would be good-looking?


    And what kind of hand is considered good-looking, beautiful?


    In short, there were more than 20 boys in Wanhua Hair Salon, including Cai Mao. None of their hands could attract Li Muyao¡¯s gaze for more than two seconds.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s hands, however, could!


    Cai Mao saw the words ¡± infatuated ¡± and ¡± amazed ¡± in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes!


    How rare!


    Cai Mao thought that since my Sister Yao and my Brother Ji Ling are both interested in each other and both have their own points of attraction to each other, then I, as a follower, should be an assistant.


    Maybe one day, he would be the matchmaker. In the future, when Ji Ling¡¯spany released a game, he would be able to get the beta test number immediately. If there was any peripheral or flow in the game, Cai Mao would be able to enjoy it as a ¡®family member¡¯ at the first moment. Thinking about it, Cai Mao could tell Huo Jiling the contents of Li Mufeng¡¯s call. It was killing several birds with one stone!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Cai Mao would have such a colorful psychological journey after meeting Huo Jiling!


    If he knew, he would definitely shake Cai Mao awake..¡±¡±Young man, imagination is a disease that needs to be treated!¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44: 44 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 44: 44 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who told you that I have to like Huo Jiling just because he¡¯s handsome and gentlemanly?


    You¡¯re just a pretty boy, but your brain is filled with West Lake water all day long?


    Forget it. Don¡¯t do this again. I just met Huo Jiling yesterday. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll bully me if you let him take me out alone today? After all, the other party was a tall adult man, alright?


    Young man, be careful!¡±


    How could Li Muyao be angry?


    No, he could only treat it as Cai Mao¡¯s younger brother causing a scene.


    After all, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t back down unless he achieved his goal.


    Moreover, Li Muyao deliberately didn¡¯t let Huo Jiling finish his sentencest night. She wanted to wait and see when Huo Jiling would contact her again.


    In the end, Huo Jiling, the culprit, didn¡¯t even look for Li Muyao after she returned to the dormitory. Instead, he turned around and went to coax Cai Mao.


    Caimao retorted indignantly,¡±l only dared to call Brother Ji Ling over to help because I know how powerful Sister Yao is!¡±


    Besides, if Brother Ji Ling is unwilling, no matter how pitiful I make Sister Yao sound, Brother Ji Ling won¡¯t be kind, alright?


    I was Just casuallyining about Sister Yao and your Drotner.


    Brother Ji Ling even supported me and agreed with me when I ridiculed your big brother and the other two.


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t always treat me like a child. I know a lot.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t want to convey what your brother meant on the phone, but after thinking about it, I came over to tell you. At least, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not.


    Sister Yao, if you don¡¯t like to spend time with Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯ll apany you here and wait for him toe. When hees, I¡¯ll personally exin to Brother Ji Ling why I stood him up, okay?¡±


    Cai Mao really treated Li Muyao as his sister, which was why he thought so much about her.


    Also, when Caimao went to the toilet at the nursing home yesterday, he identally heard Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng mention Li Muyao¡¯s name in their conversation. They said that they seemed to have mistaken the identity of the big shots and that there were two big shots.


    Then Cai Mao saw Huo Jiling, but he didn¡¯t see the shadow of the ¡®big boss¡¯ on Huo Jiling.


    Cai Mao was a little worried. Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng, the two stock managers, were in the business of pimping. Moreover, they heard that Li Muyao was harassed by a stockpany manager. It was impossible for Cai Mao not to be worried.


    When she heard that Huo Jiling had helped Li Muyao, Cai Mao was slightly relieved.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao any of this.


    Who said Cai Mao wasn¡¯t smart?


    He was smart. Wasn¡¯t he retreating in order to advance?


    ¡°Aiyo, Cai Mao is not bad. Recently, your eloquence has be amazing! It seems like Manager Tony has spent a lot of effort on you, but your eloquence shouldn¡¯t be used on your Sister Yao. Instead, it should be used on rmending various services to customers.


    Alright, I¡¯ll let you off today.


    As for your Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯ll tell him myself when hees.


    Now, immediately, disappear from my sight. I don¡¯t want to talk to you for the time being!¡±


    Li Muyao had to admit that Cai Mao and the him in her memory had made great progress and also changed a lot. Perhaps it was because after his rebirth, he truly treated Caimao as his younger brother.


    After all, this was how the world worked. One could only exchange one¡¯s heart for sincerity!


    Even if the other party was still a child, they knew who was the one who treated them well.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, I¡¯ll disappear immediately. But when youe back tonight, bring me a fried beef rice noodle with extra beef, okay?¡±


    When Cai Mao heard that Sister Yao was pretending to be fierce towards him and even asking him to disappear, he Imew that Sister Yao was really not angry with him anymore.


    Since she was not angry anymore, she wanted something delicious. It was not too much, right?


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Li Muyao felt that today¡¯s colorful fur was really too annoying, and it was still pushing its luck.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Yao, the car that Brother Ji Ling is driving is ck. Thest four digits of the license te number are 0815!¡±


    After Cai Mao finished speaking, he immediately turned around and ran far away.


    In fact, when she was still ying games with Huo Jiling, Cai Mao plucked up her courage and asked Huo Jiling what the license te number was when she heard that he was going to pick her up.


    ¡°Brother Jiling, do you have any special feelings for the number 0815? After all, your phone number, QQnumber, and even your license te number are all 0815. Don¡¯t tell me that you chose them randomly!


    Just like the phone number and QQnumber I chose for Sister Yao, it¡¯s all because 0815 is my Sister Yao¡¯s birthday.


    I feel that such a birthday number has a special meaning to my Sister Yao.


    What about you?


    0815, what does it mean to you?¡±


    Then, Cai Mao received an answer that he had never thought of!


    Huo Jiling told Cai Mao through his earpiece, ¡°These were all prepared by my grandmother. Would you believe me if I said that?¡±


    After that, Cai Mao didn¡¯t say whether he believed Huo Jiling or not.


    All in all, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t believe it!


    An olddy, so sensitive to numbersl Feeling and picky?


    Forget it, Cai Mao stopped thinking about Huo Jiling using the numbers 0815 on all kinds of asions. Maybe it was because he was fated to be with Sister


    Yao!


    Cai Mao could onlyfort himself like this.


    Therefore, Cai Mao knew very well that after he reported the license te number 0815 again, he could imagine what kind of expression Sister Yao would have.


    Indeed, Li Muyao was shocked when she heard that 0815 was rted to Huo Jiling again. However, the shock was only for a moment. Because Cai Mao had only left for less than three minutes when a ck Audi stopped in front of Li Muyao. Thest number of the license te was 0815, and the window of the driver¡¯s seat was rolled down.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome and bright face and sunny smile were revealed. Today, he had changed into a pair of sses and a set of more casual clothes. The price was 30 times that of the sportswear he wore yesterday!


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart was filled with the word ¡®as expected.¡¯


    In his previous life, he was a high-level beauty manager. He knew how to put on makeup and knew how to use various brands of cosmetics and care products. Naturally, he had a certain understanding of the prices of various brands of clothing.


    It could be said that Li Muyao could tell you the prices of all the branded clothes in the market, as well as the essories that you could wear, such as watches, jewelry, and so on.


    Li Muyao knew a little about time and beauty.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was sure that Huo Jiling was a rich man, and he wasn¡¯t a child that Qin Bing, a scumbag, could raise.


    However, Li Muyao could guarantee that she had never met a man like Huo Jiling in her two lifetimes!


    ¡°Mu Yao, sorry to keep you waiting. Hurry up and get in the car, or you¡¯ll get tanned. ¡±


    While Li Muyao was still in a daze, Huo Jiling got out of the car and went to the front passenger seat to help Li Muyao open the car door. He helped her sit down and put on her seatbelt before turning back to the driver¡¯s seat.


    He even took out a bottle of tea and handed it to Li Muyao.¡±¡±This is jasmine tea.


    A friend of mine has a new vor. Try it and give me some advice..¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45: 45 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 45: 45 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao stared at Huo Jiling as if she could see through him.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t afraid of her gaze, so he just let Li Muyao look at him. None of them spoke to break the strange atmosphere, as if whoever spoke first would lose.


    After Li Muyao opened the bottle and took a sip of the jasmine tea, she stared at the bottle cap for a long time before she handed it to Huo Jiling.¡±ls this true?


    Grand prize?¡±


    Huo Jiling saw the bottle cap Li Muyao gave him and took it with a smile. He nced at it and then returned it to her.¡±Keep it well. When you¡¯re done with your brother¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll bring you to the award with this bottle cap. Mu Yao, look at the bottle. What kind of gift does the grand prize have?¡±


    As expected, she was the girl who was praised by her grandmother as a lucky koi. She could even win the grand prize by drinking a bottle of tea.


    It was indeed very interesting.


    Huo Jiling felt that if he lived with a girl like Li Muyao, every day would be full of surprises!


    Life must be interesting, right?


    Li Muyao replied nonchntly,¡± Yes, it¡¯s a one-year license to use a BMW 3 series E90!¡±¡±


    Well, Li Muyao also had a certain understanding of various types of cars. For example, this BMW 3 Series E90, which had just been released, had its advantages: Elegant appearance, powerful driving force, first-ss control, and good quality!


    Disadvantages: Higher fuel consumption, higher price, and rtively small backseat space.


    ¡°Did you specially prepare this jasmine tea or did you just casually take it?¡±


    After all, Li Muyao had always felt that her luck was a little good after her rebirth. However, good luck could sometimes be man-made!


    Li Muyao¡¯s suspicion was normal. After all, everything was too coincidental!


    ¡°I really took it casually. I know that you like jasmine flowers and the fragrance of jasmine flowers. That¡¯s why I immediately asked my friend to send a few boxes of jasmine tea to my house before it was sessfully developed and ready to be put on the market. I was thinking of an excuse to give it to you.


    Mu Yao, if you don¡¯t believe me, I still have a bottle of jasmine tea in the trunk of my car.¡±¡±


    Huo Jiling could see the vignce and suspicion in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes. He naturally wouldn¡¯t me Li Muyao. After all, his appearance and purpose were too straightforward and strong. Yesterday, Huo Jiling wanted to pretend, but after returning homest night, he had sent a lot of text messages to Cai Mao. This morning, after ying games with Cai Mao for a few hours, Huo Jiling decided to confess.


    As for the Jasmine tea, Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao liked everything rted to Jasmine, so he specially found a good friend to bring her an unsold tea in advance to please her.


    Li Muyao could tell that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t a simple person, so she could tell if he was lying.


    Even if Huo Jiling was lying, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care.


    Li Muyao had won the grand prize for a drink that hadn¡¯t even been released yet, which meant that the prize was rtively easy to win.


    Huo Jiling was choked by Li Muyao¡¯s ¡± oh ¡°. He didn¡¯t know where to start exining his purpose of appearing in front of Li Muyao.


    While Huo Jiling was thinking about how to tell Li Muyao the truth, the car had already arrived at the urban vige Li Muyao had designated. Once the car was parked, Huo Jiling ran over and opened the door for Li Muyao. He then asked Li Muyao in a gentlemanly manner,¡±Do you need to buy some fruits?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    You¡¯re not my person!


    Moreover, Li Muyao was already disappointed in her big brother, Li Mufeng, and she no longer had any expectations. She came here today to see what Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang were nning to do after they got their marriage certificate.


    ¡°Do you need me to apany you in?¡±


    Huo Jiling actually wanted to meet Li Mufeng. After all, the information he got contained the details of Li Mufeng and his girlfriend. This was why Huo Jiling agreed with Cai Mao¡¯sment.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Li Muyao still refused. She turned around and said to Huo Jiling,¡±lf you have something to do, then leave first. If you must wait for me, then wait for me at the tea restaurant opposite.


    However, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back to look for you. Do you want to wait?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Yesterday, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t talk to Li Muyao. Today, even if he had to wait until the end of time, Huo Jiling was willing to do it.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even notice that he used the wrong words.


    However, Huo Jiling was forgiven. After all, he had been abroad since he was a child and had just returned to the country, so he wasn¡¯t very proficient in


    Chinese.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care if Huo Jiling waited in the car or in the restaurant she had ordered.


    ¡°Yo, Li Muyao, you¡¯re really bing more and more arrogant these days. Your brother called you ten times, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Are you trying to cut ties with us?


    I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m your sister-inw now. Don¡¯t give me that face!


    I called you over because I have something to tell you!¡±


    When Liu Xiufang heard the knocking sound, she opened the door and saw Li Muyao¡¯s exquisite face. She was furious, as if Li Muyao owed her everything.


    She started to put on airs as a sister-inw.


    When Li Muyao directly walked past her and ignored her, Liu Xiufang¡¯s inner fire immediately burst out again.


    Liu Xiufang had heard from the adulterer that she had been caught by the adulterer¡¯s first wife on the spot and the child in her stomach was gone. It was all because of Li Muyao, that b * tch.


    Therefore, the miscarriage of the child and the breakup with the adulterer, in order to appease the idiot Li Mufeng, Liu Xiufang sacrificed her marriage. All of this, Liu Xiufang hated Li Muyao.


    ¡°I¡¯m your sister-inw. Am I so uneducated? He didn¡¯t even call for help?


    Li Mufeng, get the hell out here. Your good sister is bullying me!!¡±


    Liu Xiufang shouted at the kitchen. Li Mufeng immediately came out. He was still wearing an apron and his hands were still stained with foam. He was obviously washing clothes.


    Li Mufeng naturally heard Liu Xiufang¡¯s words just now, so he put on the posture of a big brother to educate his sister, Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mooncake, Xiufang and I have already registered our marriage. You should indeed call her sister-inw.


    You can¡¯te to my house with such an unhappy expression!


    Otherwise, I¡¯m going to call home and tell Mom. Come into the kitchen and help me wash your sister-inw¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Recently, Li Mufeng has been harassed by his wife, Liu Xiufang.l He taught very well. Before Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang got married, he took care of all the chores at home. Now, Li Mufeng was afraid that his wife and sister would quarrel, so he thought that by calling his sister in to help wash the clothes, he could avoid the ¡®war¡¯ between them.


    He also told Li Muyao the reason why he had called her over.


    ¡°If you want to bathe, bathe yourself. Don¡¯t call me to serve her!


    It¡¯s true that she¡¯s my sister-inw, but in most families, it¡¯s the sister-inw who fawns on the sister-inw. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t ask her to pour tea for me.


    Li Mufeng, sit over here too. Tell me why you called me over in such a hurry!¡±


    Li Muyao saw that Li Mufeng was toozy to shout.


    It was really a little disdainful!


    Li Muyao sometimes couldn¡¯t understand. Everyone in the family was quite smart, like herself and her twin brothers. Their IQand EQwere all on the line. Why was it that when it came to her big brother, Li Mufeng, they werepletely stupid?l Had he forced his love brain?


    Gic chaos, wasn¡¯t that too powerful?


    Li Mufeng didn¡¯t understand the disdain and disgust in his sister¡¯s eyes. He directly wiped the foam on his hand on his apron, held Liu Xiufang¡¯s hand, and sat opposite Li Muyao..

 Chapter 46 - 46: 46 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 46: 46 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncakes. Your sister-inw is pregnant, so we decided to set up a bigger stir-fried vermicelli stall and rent a storefront.


    Ever since he and Xiufang got married and set up a fried vermicelli stall, business had been very good. The 50,000 yuan invested had already been recovered. Now, he had 60,000 to 70,000 yuan in his hands, but if he rented a shop to open a shop, he would not have enough funds.


    I heard from your colleagues that your sry has been pretty good recently, so I want to borrow some money from you to open the shop.


    Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. The business at the night market street is very good. If you lend us money, we can guarantee that we will return it to you within three months. How about it?¡±


    Li Mufeng memorized every word and looked at Liu Xiufang with a satisfied expression. Li Mufeng then rxed and continued to recite the words he had memorized the entire night to Li Muyao.


    ¡°This is the first eldest grandson of our family. Mooncake, as our only aunt, it¡¯s only right for you to help us out and borrow some money, right?


    Moreover, Mom has promised us that when our shop is up and running, Mom wille over to help us. When Xiufang gives birth in the future, she will continue to take care of our child.¡±


    Li Mufeng said it matter-of-factly. Liu Xiufang raised her chin proudly and red at Li Muyao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m pregnant with your Li family¡¯s eldest grandson. It¡¯s too tiring to set up a stall, so I can only rent a shop and hire people to continue the business. Li Muyao, you get a sry of more than 100,000 yuan a month, so you can just lend us 150,000 yuan. As for the rest, we¡¯ll pay a little ourselves and ask Mom for some.


    In the future, when we earn enough money, we¡¯ll return it to you immediately.


    Of course, if Li Muyao is willing, we can be generous and let you invest 150,000 yuan. You can also be a boss who doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Liu Xiufang was dreaming. It would be best if she could let Li Muyao invest in the store. In the future, whether the store would make money or not, how much money it would make, wouldn¡¯t she, the financial butler, have the final Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao would be promoted from an apprentice to a beautician after learning beauty in the beauty salon for more than half a year. Her ie was even more substantial. Her monthly sry was more than 100,000 yuan. Liu Xiufang¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard that.


    How could a b * tch like Li Muyao, after ruining her rtionship with her man and killing her child, not only could she leave safely, but she could also get such a high sry and enjoy a better life in the end?


    Didn¡¯t Liu Xiufang secretly follow that man back then for money?


    That man had already made an agreement with Liu Xiufang. As long as she gave birth to a son for him, he would give Liu Xiufang a house and 200,000 yuan in cash.


    The house and the money were all destroyed by Li Muyao.


    In that case, Liu Xiufang had to get all of this back from Li Muyao bit by bit.


    If Liu Xiufang hadn¡¯t built a good rtionship with Li Muyao¡¯s colleagues early on, Liu Xiufang wouldn¡¯t have known that she was caught red-handed. Li Muyao and that man¡¯s wife had really nned it together, and she didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao¡¯s monthly ie was so high.


    However, Liu Xiufang was not in a hurry. Anyway, she had an idiot like Li Mufeng in her hands. She also had the child of the Li family in her stomach. If Liu Xiufang wanted to torture Li Muyao, she still had a lot of opportunities.


    Liu Xiufang knew that Li Muyao valued her family!


    Li Muyao listened to Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang echo each other and speak so pompously. Li Muyao really felt that her temper might be too good?


    To make them think that he was a fool?


    However, Liu Xiufang was able to get pregnant again in just two months after the miscarriage. She was really a ruthless person!


    It was much more ruthless than Li Muyao had imagined!


    Thinking about Liu Xiufang, who was stupid, vicious, ruthless, and scheming, she could y with a man like Li Mufeng in the palm of her hand. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, Li Mufeng could not escape Liu Xiufang. Moreover, Li Muyao could also see that Li Mufeng, this big brother, was really addicted to Liu Xiufang¡¯s trap and enjoyed it!


    You can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep.


    Li Muyao had no intention of saving Li Mufeng.


    Instead, she stood up and sneered at the two self-righteous people in front of her. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money to raise a child, then go get a divorce. Do you really think you¡¯re so great because you¡¯re pregnant?


    If he wanted to expand his fried vermicelli stall, he would have to work hard to earn money. After a few months of doing so, he would earn enough money to open a shop.


    As for my monthly sry of more than 100,000 yuan, Liu Xiufang, ask yourself, do you believe it?


    I¡¯m just an apprentice who has only been learning for a few months. Even if I were to be promoted to an intern beautician, I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn a sry of more than 100,000 yuan.


    I don¡¯t know which idiotl He was cheated and still felt smug.


    ¡°If you called me over just to inform me that I want to be an aunt, I already know. When the child is born, don¡¯t worry. As an aunt, I will definitely prepare a big gift for the baby.


    As for the loan. Don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t have money!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s direct rejection made her want to go up and beat him up even more. However, the other party was her biological brother who was not clear-headed and a pregnant woman. Regardless of whether the pregnancy was real or not, Li Muyao did not want to continue the guilt of not being able to give birth in her previous life.


    She stood up and took two steps. Li Muyao turned around and locked her eyes on Li Mufeng.¡±Li Mufeng, Mom¡¯s health is not good. No matter how selfish you are, you shouldn¡¯t have thought of snatching Mom away from your two younger brothers.


    Mu Yu and Mu Yang were just in junior high school and needed someone to take care of them.


    Don¡¯t think that your child is precious. Mu Yu and Mu Yang also need a mother.


    Even if the two brothers were allowed to stay in school, what about Saturday and Sunday?


    Don¡¯t be so selfish!¡±


    Speaking of selfishness, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes directly turned to Liu Xiufang.¡±¡±Liu


    Xiufang, if you have the ability to get yourself pregnant and persuade Li Mufeng to marry you, then you should be more stubborn and continue to pretend to be willing to suffer with Li Mufeng.


    This way, I can still look up to you. If you throw a hundred thousand yuan in cash in front of me to humiliate me one day, I might be willing to call you sister-inw and apologize to you!


    Before you be rich, Liu Xiufang, don¡¯t use your schemes on me, my mother, and my two younger brothers. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you like this chair!


    Whoosh!


    Li Muyao stepped on a small stic stool and left a big hole in it. When Li Muyao stepped on it and moved her foot, it all turned into pieces.


    This ruthless and fierce action brought a super visual impact to Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Liu Xiufang was so frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s sudden violence that she threw herself into Li Mufeng¡¯s arms. Her body was still trembling, as if Li Muyao¡¯s foot had stepped on her heart.. It was fierce and painful!

 Chapter 47 - 47: Good Luck

    Chapter 47: Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me again in the future, and don¡¯t think of using Mom to pressure me!


    I¡¯ll take care of Mom, Muyu, and Muyang by myself in the future. The two of you should live your own lives well and not interfere with each other. Otherwise¡­ Li Mufeng, you know that I¡¯ve been fighting with my father since I was young. If I can beat a man like you, five or six of them won¡¯t be a problem.


    Onest warning, if I be ruthless, I will even hit my own brother and sister-inw, the kind that will not show mercy!¡±


    Yes, in the end, Li Muyao still used violence to threaten Liu Xiufang¡¯s heart that had always wanted to be a demon.


    In her previous life, Liu Xiufang used her pregnancy as an excuse to marry Li Mufeng. Then, she bought a house and tormented her mother to take revenge on Li Muyao¡­


    Li Muyao thought that with the fact that Liu Xiufang had been caught cheating in front of her eyes, Li Mufeng and her mother would no longer be yed by Liu Xiufang. In the end, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t escape and returned to the plot event in her previous life.


    Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang got married, got pregnant, asked for money, and then¡­The only thing that could make Li Muyao happy for Li Mufeng¡¯s stupid brother was that the child in Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach should really be his!


    How could Li Muyao let Liu Xiufang seed again?


    Li Mufeng was unwilling to jump out of this mud pit, so let him be.


    However, if Liu Xiufang insisted on bringing Li Muyao and the rest of her family into the water, then don¡¯t me Li Muyao for being impolite!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Li Muyao mmed the door shut.


    Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng were hugging each other in the room. After a while, when there was no loud conversation from the renter next door, the two of them came back to their senses. Li Mufeng¡¯s face was a littleplicated and fearful.


    Indeed, Li Muyao did not step on the stic bench in front of him and Liu Xiufang. The stic fragments under Li Muyao¡¯s feet also sessfully reminded Li Mufeng of many bad childhood memories.


    A father brought Li Mufeng and Li Muyao to do morning exercises. In the end, Li Mufeng did not practice well, while Li Muyao did very well. Li Mufeng was constantly scolded and criticized.


    There was also a time when Li Mufeng encountered campus violence from his ssmates. It was Li Muyao, his younger sister, who was a few years younger than Li Mufeng. During his father¡¯s business trip, she protected Li Mufeng for 30 days with her own strength and a thin steel pipe. Li Muyao used violence to deal with violence and helped her big brother, Li Mufeng, solve all the problems.


    Since then, Li Mufeng had never been bullied again.


    This was also the reason why Li Mufeng stood up immediately after his father¡¯s death. He was willing to drop out of school to reduce the pressure on his family¡¯s living conditions, but he was also willing to send his sister, Li Muyao, to continue her studies.


    It was also because of this that the rtionship between Li Muyao and Li Mufeng¡¯s siblings was much better than that of the twin brothers.


    When did the siblings be less intimate than before?


    It seemed like after her father passed away, Li Muyao stopped smiling?


    It seemed to have started when he had a girlfriend, Liu Xiufang?


    Li Mufeng could no longer remember!


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s violent and ruthless face appeared in Li Mufeng¡¯s mind again.


    ¡°Xiufang, Mooncake isn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Let¡¯s not look for her in the future. She¡¯s actually very violent.


    When she found out about the mooncakes, she took a steel pipe and rushed forward to beat him up.


    For a whole month, 30 days, as long as Mooncake saw those who bullied him, he would beat them up every time he saw them!¡±


    Li Mufeng was afraid that Liu Xiufang wouldn¡¯t believe how violent Li Muyao¡¯s sister was, so he told her a lot about Li Muyao.


    For example, Li Muyao was beautiful and had good grades. She would be liked by many people of the opposite sex, including male students and street gangsters. All of them confessed to Li Muyao but were rejected.


    For example, if a male ssmate was rejected, then it was fine as long as she did not like him.


    However, the hooligan was rejected by Li Muyao. He wanted to force himself, but Li Muyao broke his leg.


    At that time, her father was still alive. Her father had paid some money and used some oldrade-in-arms connections. The hooligan whose leg was broken moved his entire family out of the county town. Because her father had been around, very few people knew about the other side of Li Muyao. Not even her mother knew how strong Li Muyao was.


    In short, Li Muyao had an extremely beautiful face, but many people were deceived by her face.


    Only those who had offended Li Muyao had seen her ruthless and fierce side.


    It was mainly because Li Muyao had the ability!


    Seeing that Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t respond to him, Li Mufeng questioned,¡±¡±Xiufang, is it really like Mooncake said? Have you been lying to me all this time?


    You don¡¯t love me at all?


    She was even more unwilling to continue setting up a stall to sell fried


    vermicelli with me.¡±


    ¡°Mu Feng, I lied to you? If she didn¡¯t love you, why would she register her marriage with you?


    She wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant for you so quickly without caring about her health. She gave birth to a child because she wanted to build a happy little family with you.


    I love you, and I¡¯m willing to start a business with you. It¡¯s nothing to suffer, really!¡±


    Liu Xiufang was really frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s fierce, ruthless, and violent behavior, especially when Li Muyao stepped on the stic bench. Liu Xiufang really saw that Li Muyao treated the stic bench as herself.


    He touched his chest. It was still beating.


    Liu Xiufang also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s warning was serious.


    And what that idiot Li Mufeng said when he was young was also true!


    Li Mufeng had always told Liu Xiufang that Li Muyao valued her family very much, especially after her father passed away. It was precisely because Li Muyao valued her family that Liu Xiufang had been able to rely on this to bully Li Muyao. Li Muyao had also been patient with Liu Xiufang. For the sake of Li Mufeng, Li Muyao had never shown Liu Xiufang such a fierce side.


    At this moment, Liu Xiufang was extremely d that Li Muyao only took a stic stool to warn her.


    If¡­


    Whenever Liu Xiufang thought of Li and Mu Yao, her body would subconsciously tremble!


    ¡°However, there is one thing that I must make clear to you!


    Just now, Li Muyao said it herself. We don¡¯t have to care about your sick mother and two younger brothers. Let her take care of them alone.


    We have our own children to raise in the future. It¡¯s fine as long as we take good care of ourselves.


    In the future, no matter what happens to Li Muyao, Li Mufeng, you are not allowed to help or interfere.¡±


    Since Li Muyao was so terrifying, then¡­Let her go for now!


    Liu Xiufang could not have another miscarriage. If she had another miscarriage, she would never have the chance to be a mother again!


    ¡°But Mom is in good health. Besides, we can earn five to six hundred yuan a day. It¡¯s only right to send five to six hundred yuan to Mom and the others every month.¡±


    Li Mufeng¡¯s character was stupid and cowardly in front of Liu Xiufang, but he still had some thoughts about his mother and two younger brothers. After all, he was the eldest son of the family.


    ¡°Alright, then 500 yuan a month. Without my permission, you are not allowed to contact anyone in your family!¡±


    Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t care about this small amount of money. Besides, it was quite cost-effective to use this small amount of money to buy off the rtionship between Li Muyao, the violent woman, her sick mother, and her two weak younger brothers..

 Chapter 48 - 48: 48 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 48: 48 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, who came out of Li Mufeng¡¯s rented house, no longer had the fierce and sharp gaze and aura from before.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the threat of violence just now had a miraculous effect. It allowed her to have nearlv two vears of Deace without having to meet that strange scheming woman, Liu Xiufang.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know now. When her mother calledter, she would Imow.


    At this moment, Li Muyao was still in a state of excitement.


    Just now, Li Muyao was very angry. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t beat up her brother, whom she had used a steel pipe to protect when she was a few years old. Coincidentally, she saw a small stool at the door. Li Muyao noticed that there were some slight cracks in the middle of the small stic stool.


    In fact, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t step on the stool today, Li Mufeng and the others would have taken it out to set up a stall and let their customers sit on it. It would only be a few times before it broke.


    Li Muyao was merely taking advantage of the situation.


    If she hadn¡¯t discovered the problem with the stool earlier, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have dared to act recklessly. After all, this kind of pretentious action could very likely hit her face and hurt her feet if she wasn¡¯t careful. In the end, it might even have the opposite effect.


    However, Li Muyao deliberately slowed down her pace. Before Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang could chase after her, Li Muyao knew that she had sessfully intimidated them.


    As soon as Li Muyao walked out of the alley, she saw Huo Jilinging out of the tea restaurant Li Muyao had appointed earlier and waving at her.


    Li Muyao paused for a moment, then the happiness on her face disappeared and she walked toward Huo Jiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered two small cakes with jasmine fragrance and some refreshments for you. Have a seat, I know you have a lot of questions to ask me.¡±


    Huo Jiling originally thought that Li Muyao should be an innocent and cute girl. However, after personally interacting with Li Muyao, he realized that Li Muyao was not as silly and sweet as he knew her. She was not like a young girl who had just arrived in a big city like Yangcheng. She did not know anything about the world and only knew how to study beauty and earn money.


    She said that Li Muyao had a question for Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling wanted to know why Li Muyao was different from the one he knew.


    ¡°I ask, you answer.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s personality was like this. She liked to be direct and didn¡¯t like to do things in a roundabout way. That would burn her brain cells.


    Huo Jiling wanted to nod obediently, but he still followed his heart. He took off his sses, and his warm eyes instantly became more mature and imposing.


    His tone also returned to the distance that he should have had with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t touch the cake and refreshments on the table, but crossed her arms in front of her chest.l¡±Who are you? Why are you approaching me?¡±¡±


    Swindling money?


    Li Muyao was a poor apprentice before she was reborn.


    Was he cheating?


    Huo Jiling¡¯s looks were very attractive. He could easily get countless women to put out a fire for him.


    Huo Jiling knew about Li Muyao¡¯s hobbies and habits, which made Li Muyao wonder if Huo Jiling was a lucky person like her.


    Soon, when Huo Jiling drove Li Muyao to Li Mufeng¡¯s ce, Li Muyao found that this guess was not reliable and could not be established.


    Huo Jiling was the kind of person who knew everything about Li Muyao but had never interacted with her.


    If there was even a sense of familiarity with Li Muyao, then Li Muyao would be able to confirm her guess.


    But she didn¡¯t. Instead, when Li Muyao tried not to speak, Huo Jiling would look at her curiously. Even if Huo Jiling pretended to be very natural and calm, Li Muyao could still feel the awkwardness and stiffness when Huo Jiling stayed in the same space as her.


    Huo Jiling was obviously not used to interacting with girls.


    Therefore, even though Huo Jiling knew all of Li Muyao¡¯s preferences, from talking to dressing, he still couldn¡¯t hide the ¡®unfamiliarity¡¯ and ¡®unfamiliarity¡¯ in his eyes.


    In his previous life, as a high -level beauty manager, it was essential to observe people, observe all kinds of details, and remember all the habits and small actions of the client.


    Li Muyao had noticed Huo Jiling¡¯s difference yesterday. When Huo Jiling was sizing her up, Li Muyao was also observing him.


    ¡°I suggest that you tell the truth. You should know that lying is actually a very tiring thing.


    I believe that Mr. Hunt is a smart person!¡±


    If it was someone who wasn¡¯t smart, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance to sit down and talk to him.


    ¡°My grandmother¡¯s name is Ruan Feng. Neen years ago, when your father was still in the guards, he saved my grandmother.


    After that, your father retired from the army due to his injuries and returned to his hometown. However, at that time, Uncle had been in contact with my grandmother. After finding out that Uncle had given birth to a cute daughter, my grandmother and Uncle were engaged.


    The person I¡¯m betrothed to is you, Li Muyao!


    This is the letter that uncle wrote to my grandmother, as well as the token of our engagement!¡±


    Huo Jiling took out the letter, and Li Muyao was familiar with the handwriting and keepsake. The handwriting on the letter was indeed written by her father. The token was a very ordinary small silver lock!


    ¡°I understand. I agree too. I¡¯ll ask my mother to send the token over.


    Our betrothal is canceled just like that. In the future, we¡¯ll marry each other and have nothing to do with each other. Very good!¡±


    Li Muyao knew about the betrothal.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao was twenty-one years old when the engagement was called off. It was none other than Huo Jiling¡¯s brother and sister-inw. They came on New Year¡¯s Eve with a token, a letter, and 100,000 yuan.


    At that time, Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng got married and finally gave birth to a son.


    Liu Xiufang said that she wanted to use 100,000 yuan to buy some growth insurance for her son.


    She directly took the money, tokens, and letters on behalf of her mother and Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Huo Jiling and his family. However, Li Muyao could understand why Huo Jiling¡¯s family didn¡¯t ept this kind of betrothal.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind breaking off the engagement at all. In fact, she would be very happy.


    The reason why Li Muyao disliked the Huo Family was that when her father passed away, she reported the funeral to the Huo Family. It was fine if no one came, but she humiliated her mother who called to report the funeral. As for how she humiliated her mother, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know. However, after she knew that her mother made that phone call, she burned all the letters and photos rted to the Huo Family to her father.


    No wonder Li Muyao thought Huo Jiling looked familiar. It was because Li Muyao had seen Huo Jiling and his grandmother when they were kids.


    However, he burned them all down..

 Chapter 49 - 49: 49 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 49: 49 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her mother also told Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t take the betrothal that Daddy said he would find for you seriously from today onwards!¡±¡±


    Now that she knew who Huo Jiling was, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any extra emotions. In her previous life, she had already broken off the engagement once. Now, it was better for the two of them to break off the engagement face to face.


    Indeed, no one would take a child betrothal seriously.


    Li Muyao was so straightforward that she didn¡¯t say anything else. She said that the engagement was canceled and that it would never be valid again. She even hoped that she would never see the Huo Family again. Huo Jiling was so angry that heughed!


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re so cute and smart. Can¡¯t you tell that I didn¡¯t get close to you to break off the engagement?¡±


    Huo Jiling was still thinking about how to exin his behavior. He wanted to tell Li Muyao the truth and gradually get into the ¡®familiar¡¯ state. Then, they could try to get along and see if they could be a couple. He wanted to really marry his grandmother and uncle.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t give Huo Jiling a chance to exin and asked him who he was.


    As soon as she knew Huo Jiling¡¯s identity, Li Muyao recalled all the memories rted to Huo Jiling and the child engagement. She immediately made the decision to break off the engagement.


    It was clean and clean.


    It was as if Huo Jiling was an ugly child and Li Muyao would feel ufortable if she saw him for a while.


    ¡°First, don¡¯t call me Mooncake. We¡¯re not close. Only my family would call me that.


    Second, no matter what purpose you have in front of me, I will break off the engagement.


    Who would still believe Doll now?


    Not to mention your family background?


    Instead of letting your sidee to break off the engagement first, why don¡¯t my family make the decision first? At least my reputation will be better.


    Finally, I don¡¯t want to enter theplicated life of a wealthy family like yours, so I must break off the engagement.¡±


    To be honest, Huo Jiling¡¯s self-introduction reminded Li Muyao of her father¡¯s memories. When Li Muyao was still young, she really took the betrothal seriously.


    However, as she grew older, Li Muyao finally understood what it meant to like someone. He also knew that the so-called betrothal was just a joke among the elders. Who would take it seriously?


    Later on, the family changed. Li Muyao¡¯s father, who doted on her the most, passed away. Her mother also told Li Muyao not to take it seriously. Li Muyao no longer fantasized that in the future, there would be a handsome boy with a good character and all aspects. He would ride a white horse to look for her.


    ¡°Thirdly, I don¡¯t think Mr. Huo Ji wants to always wear a mask and do things he doesn¡¯t like when he appears in front of me. He also doesn¡¯t want to say things that even he can¡¯t ept and agree with.


    She was even more unwilling to live like someone else every day.


    That would be very tiring. No matter how much he was willing to give at the beginning, in the end, there was only the word ¡®end¡¯.


    So, I hope Mr. Hunt will listen to my words. When my mother sends the token over, I¡¯ll contact you. I hope that Mr. Hunt won¡¯t involve me in all the other thoughts. I don¡¯t want to continue this betrothal and I don¡¯t want to have a boyfriend. That¡¯s all!


    Thank you for today. This meal is on me.


    I¡¯ll also leave this bottle cap for you. I hope you have good luck and a good mood every day.¡±


    Li Muyao took out the top prize bottle cap of the BMW 3 Series E90 from her pocket and gave it to Huo Jiling.


    She turned around and went to the cashier to pay the bill. As for the cake that Huo Jiling called Jasmine Fragrance, she would leave it to him.


    After Li Muyao left the tea restaurant, she called for a motorcycle parked at the entrance to go to the night market street to pack beef and stir-fried rice rice noodles for Cai Mao.


    Although it was daytime, the shops on the night market street were still open for business.


    After settling such a big matter in advance, while waiting for the fried beef river, Li Muyao looked at the time and saw that it was around three in the afternoon. It was time for her mother to do her handiwork at home, so she dialed the phone at home.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    ¡°Mooncakes?¡±


    Her mother¡¯s weak voice came from the other end, which made Li Muyao feel at ease and have a goal to strive for. That was to earn money, earn more money, and take her mother abroad to treat her illness. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom. How have you been these days?


    Are Mu Yu and Mu Yang obedient at home?


    By the way, did you receive the money and clothes I sent you, as well as the exercise books and extra-cursory books I bought for Mu Yu and his brother?¡±


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, she really cared about her mother and two younger brothers.


    ¡°Yes, yes. How many times have I told you? We have clothes to wear, money to spend, and your brothers ¡®books. If they need it, I¡¯ll buy it for them. If you don¡¯t use mooncakes, you¡¯ll waste so much money.


    Your brother and sister-inw got married, but you didn¡¯te back.


    Yesterday, your big brother called me to tell me the good news. He said that their stall selling fried vermicelli is doing very well, but it¡¯s a little tiring.


    I thought that your sister-in w is pregnant now, so I¡¯m going to let your two younger brothers live in school. I¡¯lle to Yangcheng to help your elder brother and the others with some odd jobs.


    I can also take care of you, Mooncake.


    As she listened to her mother ramble on, she told her everything about Li Mufeng and his wife from beginning to end. She also told her about the family, her mother¡¯s own thoughts, and the subsequent arrangements. After that, her mother remembered the serious matter.


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you calling at this time? Did something happen?¡±


    Normally, Li Muyao would be at work at this time.


    His family knew that Li Muyao rarely received calls or made phone calls during working hours.


    Usually, everyone would avoid this time.


    ¡°Mom, the person that Dad arranged for me to be betrothed to has found me.


    I¡¯ve agreed to break off the engagement.


    That¡¯s why I need my mother to send me the letter and the token from his family. I¡¯ll return it to him.


    Mom, don¡¯t get angry. Didn¡¯t you already know about this?¡±


    Li Muyao listened to the light voice on the other end of the phone talking about family matters. Although his voice was still weak, he was in good spirits.


    However, when she heard Li Muyao talk about the person she was going to marry, her mother¡¯s emotions were obviously more obvious than Li Muyao¡¯s. What reached her ears was the sound of heavy breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry or angry. As long as the mooncake is happy, it¡¯s fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your father has always nned for you. Mooncake, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re beautiful and smart. Don¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a good person you can rely on.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly smiled. A mother was always so gentle and considerate of her children.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t something wrong, her mother would always choose to support them!

 Chapter 50 - 50: 50 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 50: 50 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Li Muyao and her mother had some estrangement in her previous life because of Liu Xiufang¡¯s miscarriage, her mother allowed Liu Xiufang to bully the Li family for so many years in order to alleviate Li Muyao¡¯s guilt or torture the unborn child in Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach. This was because her mother felt that Li Muyao owed Liu Xiufang¡¯s child a life.


    As the head of the Li family, he should help Li Muyao pay back her daughter.


    Even if this kind of tolerance was to allow Liu Xiufang to be more arrogant, domineering, and unreasonable in the Li family, her mother¡¯s starting point was also for the good of her daughter, Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t worry about having a virgin friend, and don¡¯t believe what others say.


    ¡°At this time, you should learn beauty from the teachers. When you learn the skills in the future and can earn money yourself, it will be easy to find any kind of man.


    Besides, our mooncake is beautiful. We can choose any kind of man we want.


    Mooncake, you have to listen to your mother. At this time, you should focus on your studies and work. Don¡¯t be distracted, understand?


    With only one skill, no matter if he got married or worked, he would not have to worry about not having food to eat wherever he went.¡±


    Lin Qin had always been worried that her daughter would be coaxed. As a mother, she knew that beautiful girls would attract more attention than ordinary girls in any situation.l There were also more and more traps.


    Moreover, her daughter¡¯s shop had a hair salon. Some hair salons were just selling dog meat.


    When her daughter was sent to the beauty salon by her eldest son as an apprentice, Lin Qin was really worried. However, when she heard that her daughter had a conflict with a male client and even beat him up, not only did she not suffer a loss, but she also made the other party pay. More importantly, the person in charge of the shop was on her daughter¡¯s side.


    Lin Qin was finally relieved and confirmed that her eldest son hadn¡¯t found a


    random shop to settle her daughter.


    Lin Qin was even d that she didn¡¯t manage to stop her husband from bringing her cute daughter to learn martial arts.


    Thinking of her husband, Lin Qin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Her daughter, Mooncake, had been beautiful and smart since she was young, but her personality was like a boy. She followed her father¡¯s fart all day long.l He wanted to protect his mother and brother when he grew up, get into university, find a good job, earn money, and bring his father to live in a big house.


    However, before Mooncake could grow up, her husband died unexpectedly. This matter dealt a huge blow to Mooncake.


    It also caused the mooncakes, which had always had good results, to plummet.


    In the end, he failed the college entrance examination.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how much impact and memories her words had brought to her mother. She only felt that her heart was especially warm at this moment.¡±Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll definitely learn beauty techniques well.


    Didn¡¯t I tell you that my sry has been increasing since two months ago?


    So, Mom, just take your medicine. Don¡¯t worry about money. Also, don¡¯t tire yourself out and take more rest.


    I can support you and your two younger brothers.


    Oh right, I have something important to tell you today.¡±


    Yes, to Li Muyao, it was really not an important matter to ask her mother to cancel the engagement with the token of the child engagement.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t breaking off the engagement an important matter?


    It¡¯s okay. Just say it. Mom can take it!¡±The children hadn¡¯t grown up yet, so Lin Qin had to continue holding on.


    There was nothing more painful and uneptable than the death of a husband.


    ¡°Mom, I had a fight with Big Brother because they wanted you toe to Yangcheng to help them with their work and take care of their lives.


    Mu Yu and Mu Yang are so young at home. If they leave you, they will be left-behind children.


    Mom, my brother and Liu Xiufang are both adults. If they can¡¯t handle the stall, they can hire a small worker. You don¡¯t have to go so far.


    Even if you don¡¯t think about your own health, you should think about Mu Yu and his brother.


    I¡¯ve already failed the college entrance examination and have no chance to go to university again. I can¡¯t let the two brothers follow my old path, right?


    Daddy would be sad if he knew!¡±


    Don¡¯t me Li Muyao for deliberately mentioning her father. Li Muyao knew how important her father¡¯s wish was to her mother.


    Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination could be said to not be the most heartbroken person, but her mother.


    The whole family knew how important Li Muyao was to their father. Naturally, she knew how important her father was to her mother.


    ¡°Mooncakes. Mommy, think about this again.


    It¡¯s not easy for your brother and sister-inw. After they get married, they have to set up a stall to earn money to raise their children.¡±


    Lin Qin had always known the reason why Li Muyao failed the college entrance examinationst year. She felt guilty towards her daughter and her husband, who had passed away many years ago.


    Therefore, after the results of the college entrance examination came outst year, Lin Qin insisted that Li Muyao repeat her studies. However, her eldest son was a fool. He listened to Liu Xiufang¡¯s girlfriend and secretly brought his younger sister out without telling her, her mother.


    Therefore, Lin Qin could understand that it was normal for her daughter and Liu Xiufang to not get along.


    Among the four children, she was once the most promising to go to university and was also her husband¡¯s most beloved daughter. However, Lin Qin was biased and missed out on it. Lin Qin couldn¡¯t let the other two miss out on the chance to go to university.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not easy for anyone to live in this world.


    So I don¡¯t me anyone, really!


    I just don¡¯t agree with youing to Sun City to help them.


    Think about it, in our hometown, whose daughter-inw is only a month pregnant and wants her mother-inw to wait on her?


    Others could serve her because she had nothing to do.


    But Mom, you¡¯re different. You still have to take care of yourself and your two younger brothers!


    Anyway¡­


    Mom, if you really start to favor Eldest Brother and his wife from now on, I¡¯ll take my two younger brothers and disown you!¡±


    Alright, in order to make her motherpromise, Li Muyao even dared to say unfilial words.


    But Li Muyao knew that if she didn¡¯t do something ruthless, her mother would hesitate.


    Maybe one day, Liu Xiufang will drug her mother again.l Fiercel Medicine, just like in her previous life, she would spout nonsense and make her mother believe that her daughter, Li Muyao, had done something wrong to harm the child in front of her. Then what was the point of Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth?


    Moreover, Li Muyao could already tell that her mother didn¡¯t know that Liu Xiufang had previously said that she wanted to get married only because she was pregnant. Now, she thought that Liu Xiufang was pregnant and her belly was big. That was why she said that setting up a stall was too tiring and hoped that her mother would go over and help take care of the child. Her mother had no idea that Liu Xiufang was pregnant for the second time in less than three months after her miscarriage.


    ¡°Anyway, with my current sry, it¡¯s not a problem for me to send my two younger brothers to school and live!


    Mom, you really can¡¯t be biased. If you¡¯re too biased, we¡¯ll really¡­¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t say what she wanted to say. She just wanted her mother to think about it herself..

 Chapter 51 - 51: 51 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 51: 51 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mom really didn¡¯t need to care about Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang anymore.


    But Li Muyao also knew that Li Mufeng was the eldest son of the family, so his mother would always favor him more.


    In fact, among the four children in the family, the most pitiful one was the younger brother of the twins. When they were still very young, their father passed away and they lost their father at a young age.


    When his father was still alive, his mother was biased towards his elder brother, and his father was biased towards his elder sister, Li Muyao. However, they were still young at that time. It was fine as long as they could y with their big brother and sister every day.


    Now that she had grown up and was sensible, Li Muyao had spoken to her two younger brothers many times and knew some of their thoughts.


    Li Muyao truly did not wish for her, her mother, and her two younger brothers to end up like their previous lives.


    They cared about each other, missed each other, but for various reasons, they didn¡¯t contact each other much in the end. Even if they did, they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was because it was really difficult to repair a crack in one¡¯s heart.


    The main culprit of all this was Liu Xiufang, as well as her mother¡¯s cowardice and her self-righteous belief that Li Muyao was good.


    Li Muyao had to take a firm and resolute stance to eliminate this source.


    ¡°Mooncake, we¡¯re not in a hurry. Let¡¯s wait for your brother to call back tonight. I¡¯ll hear what he has to say before we decide, okay?¡±


    Lin Qin had never thought that one day, she would be forced by her daughter not to side with her eldest son. In order to prevent her from siding with her eldest son, her daughter did not hesitate to bring her two younger sons to threaten her.


    Lin Qin sighed heavily and continued, ¡®¡±¡®1 know it was Mom¡¯s fault during the college entrance examinationst year.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I didn¡¯t do well on my own. It¡¯s not your fault.


    Even if we really have to discuss who is right and who is wrong, this responsibility shouldn¡¯t be Mom¡¯s. You should bear it!


    ¡°So, Mom, think about it carefully. Do you want Mu Yu and Mu Yang to be left-behind children and hate you with me, or do you only think about your precious eldest son and that unborn precious eldest grandson?¡±


    After Li Muyao stubbornly expressed her attitude again and again, her mother didn¡¯t say anything else. She only said that she would reply to Li Muyao in a few days and then hung up.


    Li Muyao wiped the corner of her eyes and smiled as she took the stir-fried beef noodles that the boss had packed and returned to the shop.


    After cutting the client¡¯s hair, Cai Mao personally sent the client to the door. He quickly ran to the lounge and saw Li Muyao sitting there in a daze while packing. Before he came in, Cai Mao asked if anyone had sent Li Muyao back.


    After asking around, he found out that Li Muyao had returned alone.


    Cai Mao cursed Huo Jiling in his heart and med himself for misjudging him, but he was still smiling,¡±¡±Sister Yao, I knew you would bring me some beef.


    I didn¡¯t even have lunch to eat your beef river.


    Sister Yao, do you have any other ns?¡±


    ¡°No, I n to go back to the dormitory to sleep and recover my energy so that I can go to work full of energy tomorrow.¡±


    Half of the holiday was over. Li Muyao decided to go back to the dormitory to catch up on sleep. Anyway, Li Muyao felt that there should be no problem with her mother. At most, she would call her two younger brotherster and ask them to pretend to be pitiful.


    At that time, once the twins made their move, her mother would not be willing to leave the twins and run to Yangcheng to let Liu Xiufang¡¯s scheme seed.


    After thinking about this, Li Muyao¡¯s mood recovered quite a bit.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you going to work? Come with me to Dalian Supermarket to buy thingster. Today, there¡¯s a special price for the entire store, and many cosmetics are half price.


    Even my mother is thinking about it when she¡¯s traveling.


    My mom asked me to call Sister Yao. You should apany me to buy some cosmetics for her.


    Sister Yao, look, this is a text message from my mother. It¡¯s all things I don¡¯t recognize.¡±


    Caimao took out his phone and opened the text message his mother sent him. As expected, it was full of cosmetics brands, names, prices, and quantities.


    Cai Mama was afraid that Cai Mao would sell it wrongly, so she specially instructed Cai Mao to invite his godsister, Li Muyao, along.


    ¡°Alright, then hurry up and eat. After you eat, we¡¯ll go to Dalian Supermarket! ¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s parents treated Li Muyao quite well. Last year, when Li Muyao was harassed by a male client, they were the ones who stood up for Li Muyao and med the male client. Later on, because Cai Mao and Li Muyao were close friends, they would often ask Cai Mao to bring a portion of soup to Li Muyao.


    In the past two months, after learning that Li Muyao was well-versed in all kinds of cosmetics, Mrs. Cai had also asked Li Muyao for some makeup techniques and some cosmetics brands that were suitable for her skin.


    Cai Mao sessfully applied for leave and brought Li Muyao into the supermarket. He immediately turned into a loose Harquis. The colorful hair would gather at the counter with the most people.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was some auntie.


    Li Muyao had been following Cai Mao. At first, she followed Cai Mao, but Cai Mao was too happy. Later, Li Muyao stood in the cosmetics section and slowly began to help Cai Mao choose cosmetics that suited her skin.


    Cai Mao had only picked half of Cai Muyao¡¯s list when he ran over excitedly and pulled Li Muyao to the beverage promotion area on the first floor. As he ran, he exined to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sister Yao, there¡¯s a new batch of drinks called iced red tea in Dalian Supermarket. They¡¯re holding a buy two get one free event now, and there¡¯s a grand prize on the cap of each bottle.


    Let¡¯s go and try it. I just bought one with two aunties. It¡¯s only 3-3 yuan each. The original price is 5 yuan per bottle.


    She opened the bottle on the spot and tasted it. It was super delicious.


    It tasted better than Coke, but he didn¡¯t win.¡±


    The iced red tea tasted really good.


    This was especially true for Cai Mao, a child who liked drinks. It was simply shocking to his taste buds.


    Not to mention buy two get one free, even if he bought a box and got a bottle free, this child would be willing to buy colored fur.


    The factory employees went to the supermarket for an event, so they paid for the drinks on the spot. Of course, they could also pay at the supermarket¡¯s unified cashier.


    ¡°Sister Yao,e, pick one first. If you really win another prize, we¡¯ll give it to everyone!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Cai Mao was too confident in Li Muyao, but that he had witnessed Li Muyao¡¯s super good luck with koi fish during this period of time.


    Even when her father helped Li Muyao go to the national tax office to redeem the prize, the staff there praised her luck.


    Wasn¡¯t it just another bottle?


    Wasn¡¯t it just the first, second, and third prizes?


    Cai Mao felt that his Sister Yao would treat him to this iced red tea today.


    Li Muyao nced at the brand of iced red tea. It was the same brand as the jasmine tea Huo Jiling gave her this morning.


    Jasmine tea tasted good too, and the iced ck tea tasted good too.


    It was very normal for Cai Mao, who drank a few bottles of c every day, to like it.


    ¡°Then this one.¡±


    Li Muyao randomly ordered the one closest to her..

 Chapter 52 - 52: 52 Good Luck

    Chapter 52: 52 Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    In order to facilitate the promotion, the manufacturer would pack the three bottles together in a small transparent gift bag.


    The three bottles were sold for ten yuan each, with the slogan of buy two get one free.


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll open it!¡±


    Cai Mao took the bottle that Li Muyao had picked for him and opened the lid. He even forgot to pay first. He opened all three bottles and thenughed excitedly.


    ¡°Pretty girl, the lid of the three bottles of iced red tea is one more bottle. Your promotion is too kind!!!


    Sister Yao, quickly help me pick three more bottles!¡±


    Cai Mao shouted in surprise, causing many customers who were curious about the promotion to surround him.


    After all, there were already many customersing to the supermarket for the special offer today. In addition, the iced red tea was newly released, and the buy two get one free event was quite intense. In addition, they could try a small cup for free and there was a chance of winning after buying it. It did attract many people to buy it.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao won three bottles at once, the customers who were originally watching to see if they could really win the prize immediately came a few steps closer.


    Those who wanted to buy the new drink from the beginning also started to buy it.


    Many people imitated Cai Mao and opened the bottle on the spot, but all of them only had four words: Thank you for your patronage!


    ¡°Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to hesitate. Just pick one and leave it to me.¡±


    Cai Mao liked the feeling of standing next to Sister Yao and being pleasantly surprised.


    Every time he stood beside Sister Yao, he would always attract countless onlookers and curious gazes. Eh. Cai Mao felt that he liked it verv much. It was as if he was the center of attention and was constantly being watched.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her good luck had changed Cai Mao¡¯s future goals. The first thing that changed was Cai Mao¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Alright, this one then. Oh right, here¡¯s the money for the one just now.¡±


    Just now, Cai Mao was too anxious to find out if Li Muyao could win the lottery and forgot to give money. She would make up for what she had just just won.


    The salesperson took Li Muyao¡¯s money and praised her for her beauty and good luck.


    However, just as hended, he heard the colorful haired handsome boy beside the pretty girl scream in surprise,¡±¡±l got it, I got it. Another bottle.


    Three bottles, all hit!


    Pretty girl, your family is really working hard to promote the new drink! Sister Yao, you have to pick three more bottles.¡±


    Cai Mao opened each bottle and looked at it. After confirming it, she handed the bottle cap to the salesperson. Then, she gave the remaining iced red tea to the aunties who were watching.


    ¡°Aiyo, the pretty girl and the pretty boy are really lucky. They¡¯re kind enough to even give our olddy a drink. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, kind pretty sister and brother.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, pretty girl. Continue to open it. You¡¯ll definitely be able to get another bottle. Let the other olddies benefit from you and drink the tea of this new drink.¡±


    The three olddies who received the iced red tea from them praised Li Muyao and Cai Mao and encouraged them to work harder. After all, there were not two or three old sisters who came with the olddies, but more than ten. They also told Cai Mao and Li Muyao that they were from the same square dance team.


    Not only did she tell them the address of the neighborhood, but she also warmly invited Li Muyao and Cai Mao to visit them when they were free. She even said that she could teach Li Muyao and Cai Mao square dancing.


    ¡°Sister Yao, let¡¯s continue. Let¡¯s treat these cute olddies to a bottle of iced red tea and then leave, okay?¡±


    Cai Mao, who had been praised so much, did not dare to imagine a beautiful and sociable Sister Yao going to square dance when she was old.


    However, as if she was fantasizing, she felt that when Sister Yao was old, she would definitely be the most beautiful olddy in the neighborhood.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Even though Li Muyao was used to dealing with people in her previous life, she still felt a little ufortable every time she encountered this kind of award. Fortunately, Cai Mao was always by her side to help her ease the awkwardness. However, Li Muyao was still very happy to be praised by the olddy.


    Fifteen minutester.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? There were so many people surrounding them, and they even let out all kinds of exmations and excited sounds from time to time?¡±


    This was the customer who had just entered the supermarket.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a promotion for a new drink over there. Buy two get one free, and there¡¯s a chance of winning on the lid of each drink. Ten minutes ago, a pair of beautiful siblings came and bought three bottles. They were still buying until now.¡±


    The person who was selling snacks in front of the beverage section exined to her.


    ¡°Then why do you keep buying? Was it because he had never won the prize, so he was unwilling to ept it? Could it be a gimmick deliberately made by the manufacturer?


    After all, if the prize was so easy to win, everyone would have rushed up to it, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t win, but that he kept winning.


    The beverage was a new product from the manufacturer. They were doing a promotion of buy two get one free. There was a prize on the lid that said,¡± One more bottle.¡± Then, that pair of siblings had bought a bottle from them, and now they had used the prize of ¡®Another Bottle¡¯ to exchange for more than 100 bottles, and quickly bought 200 bottles of drinks.


    Others bought it, but they didn¡¯t win.


    It wasn¡¯t that others couldn¡¯t win, but that the chances of winning were not as high as that pretty customer.¡±


    . How could that be? The others didn¡¯t win, but the siblings won. Was this really not stalling (fake customers)?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not. The younger brother was greedy and bought some drinks, but he didn¡¯t win. When she heard that her brother liked to drink, she pulled her sister over to buy drinks. After that, she won the lottery without stopping.


    All the onlookers received the free drinks from the siblings. If I wasn¡¯t at work, I would have gone over to take a look. Maybe I could get a bottle to try. Tasting drinks was a small matter. Anyone could afford that small amount of money.


    The most important thing was the thrill of seeing other people winning awards with their own eyes!


    If he couldn¡¯t, he could buy a few bottles himself. It was not bad to open the lottery. If he didn¡¯t win, he could still drink drinks. He wouldn¡¯t lose out at all!¡±


    With the exnation and promotion of the staff in the supermarket, the beverage area was basically surrounded by threeyers.


    At the beginning of the sales promotion for iced red tea, the number of people increased from three to seven. There was also a sales manager who was in charge of the delivery of the big lotus supermarket. He stood outside the crowd and made a phone call while wiping his sweat. He asked the little boss for help.


    ¡°Little Boss, the Lotus Supermarket in Gaochun District is sending another cart of goods over. Why did it sell so quickly? There was a beautiful girl who bought a drink from our factory on the spot. The moment she opened it, she won the prize of ¡®One More Bottle¡¯. It has been 20 minutes since she appeared, and she won 160 to 170 bottles of¡¯ One More Bottle¡¯!


    Little Boss, did our factory put all these prize bottle caps in this batch?¡±


    Cai Mao: With my Sister Yao here, we can still open the same batch..

 Chapter 53 - 53-Good Luck

    Chapter 53:-Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the sales manager received Little Boss¡¯s affirmative reply, he slowed down his actions of wiping his sweat. His anxious heart also rxed. Fortunately, not all of them were in this batch.


    It seemed that he was overthinking. It was purely that pretty customer¡¯s luck!


    Although thepany needed time to develop new beverages and vors, it would still require a certain amount of time and promotion methods. It was indeed very novel to use the bottle cap to win the first prize, the second prize, the third prize, and the special prize to attract customers.


    No one in the same industry had done this before. Therefore, the cooperation with arge chain supermarket like Dalian this time was very important to all the factories. The sales promotion staff who were stationed in the supermarket were all pulled from the factory.


    These few days, Dalian Supermarket was holding a special event. The iced red tea could be considered to have sessfully entered the consumer¡¯s perception and the list of future beverage choices.


    However, the sales manager never expected that after a beautiful girl came,


    she would stand in the promotion area for just 20 minutes and sell three days ¡®worth of sales.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to see that pretty girl winning the lottery?


    If he didn¡¯t win once, he would buy a few more. It wasn¡¯t expensive anyway.


    Then, all the onlookers would buy at least two or three servings, especially the olddies who had received the drinks from Li Muyao and Cai Mao. Their purchases were terrifying. They all ordered two or three boxes at once and asked Dalian Supermarket to deliver them to themunity. A dozen olddies moved away nearly 50 boxes of drinks.


    She said that she would buy it back and give it to her grandchildren¡¯s ssmates.


    At present, the trend of hot sales had not stopped. Of course, the sales manager did not want this beautiful girl to leave for the time being. After all, such novel and novel luck was much more powerful than the various promotional methods that their factory had thought of.


    It was even better than hiring celebrities for advertisements.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll wait for you here. I¡¯ll definitely stall them.¡±


    After hanging up, the sales manager immediately squeezed into the crowd with all his might.


    On the other side, the little boss, who had just received a call from the sales manager, was still holding the cap of the unsold jasmine tea in his hand. He smiled at his friend as if he was watching a show. ¡°Guess what call I just received?


    Our iced red tea has been on the market for more than a month, but the sales are not very good. Even if we hire celebrities, the sales are still not ideal.


    However, just now, the sales manager of Dalian Supermarket in Gaochun District asked us to deliver the goods again.


    Do you know why?


    It¡¯s the same as the bottle cap you brought. I heard that it was a beautiful youngdy who opened our iced red tea. After opening it for twenty minutes, she opened nearly 200 bottles of ¡®One More Bottle¡¯. There were also a few first-ss and second-ss prizes.


    Because of this little girl¡¯s good luck, she managed to sell three days ¡®worth of iced red tea.


    I¡¯ve decided to join in the fun. Ling, do you want to join us?¡±


    When Huo Jiling heard his childhood friend Chen Tao mention the Gaochun District and the pretty girl, Li Muyao¡¯s face shed in his mind almost instantly.


    Yes, Mooncake was extremely lucky.


    He had heard Chen Qing and the others mention that they had followed Li Muyao out for a meal, and then they had won the grand prize from other restaurants for a few days in a row. Although the restaurant had gained a lot of poprity because of Li Muyao¡¯s continuous winning, there were not many people who actually won the grand prize.


    Those customers began to suspect that the restaurant had deliberately hired people to hype up the restaurant.


    In the end, the manager of the restaurant personally came out and gave Li Muyao and the others VIP cards. He tactfully persuaded Li Muyao and the others to leave.


    Now that he heard such a simr scene, Huo Jiling also wanted to witness it with his own eyes. Grandma had specially approved the koi fish.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.


    Give me back the bottle cap!¡±


    The top prize bottle cap was the first gift Mooncake gave Huo Jiling.


    Chen Tao was actually quite curious. After his brother was tricked by the olddy to return to China at the end ofst year, he was really obedient and began to move his overseas work to China bit by bit. Then, he turned the branch into a headquarters.


    After moving out, he only stayed in Jin City for a few months beforeing to


    He said he wanted to see his fianc¨¦e!


    And also work!


    Chen Tao was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Huo Jiling was an investment genius and a tech mogul, yet he had a fianc¨¦e?


    They had never heard of it in their circle.


    What was scary wasn¡¯t that Huo Jiling had a fianc¨¦e, and it was a child engagement.


    Chen Tao thought that this news was enough to shock him and overturn his understanding of Huo Jiling. However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t. He began to disguise himself as a big boss in the top 100 in the country, and he became a popr ¡± puppy ¡± on the Inte.


    He put on his sses to show his depth and put on his cheap sportswear.


    Chen Tao and the others had yed games like pretending to be poor to flirt with girls before.


    Therefore, Chen Tao could understand why Huo Jiling would suddenly do something like this. Who hasn¡¯t been stupid before?


    However, Huo Jiling cameter than them.


    When Chen Tao thought that he was pretending to be poor to find a fianc¨¦e, it must be for the sake of a marriage!


    However, Huo Jiling once again broke Chen Tao¡¯s guess. No, it was even more urate to say that Huo Jiling¡¯s childhood friend who only knew how to deal withputers and money was disillusioned.


    Such a robot programmer could actuallyugh.


    It was still the kind of smile that was warm and sweet like a big boy¡­After half a month, Chen Tao started to be numb. Huo Jiling came to him and asked for the new tea that was ready to be released. He took two boxes away.


    Less than two days after he moved out, Huo Jiling put on his own clothes and resumed his usual behavior. He even came to him with a bottle cap to im the prize!


    Chen Tao took the bottle cap and said on the spot ¡°F * ck! There were only three such special prizes in the country, and you managed to get one before it even went public. Ah Ling, you¡¯re really lucky!¡±


    However, Huo Jiling showed a rare look of pride on his face.¡±Yes, my mooncake shop opened it. I just casually opened a bottle and won such a special prize.


    Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t exchange it before it¡¯s listed!¡± He didn¡¯t give them a prize?


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t want to return to Jin City alive!


    Chen Tao also caught the key word ¡®mooncake¡¯ from Huo Jiling¡¯s words.


    It sounded like a nickname for a little girl?


    ¡°Mooncake, did your little girl marry you before?¡± Chen Tao asked tentatively.


    She was the one who opened the bottle cap? She couldn¡¯t really be what


    Grandma Huo said. Someone with good fortune, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s nod instantly made Chen Tao understand why Grandma Huo had allowed Ling to stay this time and why Ling was so willing to do so. No, it should be why Ling had spent so much effort to get close to this mooncake girl.


    Huo Jiling,¡±My daughter-inw¡¯s koi luck has been discovered. She wants to hide it.¡±


    [Add four chapters today, ten thousand words for five days in a row. Please rmend, pleasement, pleasein..]

 Chapter 54 - 54: 54 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 54: 54 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. It¡¯s just a bottle cap. You don¡¯t need such a car.¡±


    Chen Tao returned the bottle cap to Huo Jiling. He took the car keys and walked a few steps, then stopped. He turned around and asked his childhood friend, who had a gentle look on his face as he took the bottle cap, ¡°Ling, the pretty girl that our sales manager was talking about, could it be the little girl who wants to break off the engagement with you? No wonder you¡¯re back to your old self.¡±


    Things seemed to have be even more interesting. Chen Qing¡¯s face was almost written with the words ¡®listen to gossip and eat melons¡¯.


    ¡°Is this a problem with a car?¡±


    Huo Jiling walked past Chen Tao, who was so shocked by his own guess that his face was contorted with excitement, and ignored him.


    ¡°What do you mean by breaking off the engagement with you?¡±


    I haven¡¯t even agreed yet.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t say anything, but his aura told Chen Tao that if he said another word, Chen Tao wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to gossip.


    Chen Tao was ignored. After receiving a warning, he wiped the sweat off his nose. He knew that he had identally provoked his good friend. It was hard to say if he would be able to leave Gold City alive.


    It was better to quietly be a handsome onlooker!


    Speak less and make fewer mistakes.


    On Li Muyao¡¯s end, she wanted to stop when she got two hundred bottles, two first prizes, and three third prizes.


    However, Cai Mao seemed to be too excited today. He pulled Li Muyao and refused to leave. Later on, the manager of the iced red tea also did not allow Li Muyao to leave. He directly stopped them, using the reason that Li Muyao had opened the bottle cap and opened three first prizes and four second prizes.


    They were invited to the temporary lounge that was allocated to the sales promotion staff of Dalian Hua Supermarket.


    ¡°Pretty girl, pretty boy, how should I address you?


    Don¡¯t be afraid, we have no ill intentions. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to this beautifuldy that our newlyunched iced red tea can sell so well today.


    Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Huang Yingjun, the sales manager of the Gaochun district of the Yangcheng branch of the Good Taste Group.¡±


    Huang Yingjun was not handsome at all, and he looked a little older.


    She had little hair and was a little short. He wasn¡¯t fat, but perhaps because he wasn¡¯t tall enough, he looked a little heavy.


    ¡°Hello Manager Huang, I¡¯m Li Muyao, this is my brother Cai Mao.


    Three first prizes and four second prizes, could they really be exchanged?


    There won¡¯t be anything else¡­ Other thoughts?¡±


    When she blocked Li Muyao and Cai Mao, Li Muyao subconsciously pulled Cai Mao behind her back. She even took out her phone and set the 110 on the shortcut key.


    If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t been too excited today and refused to leave, Li Muyao might have left long ago when she opened a hundred bottles.


    However, Cai Mao seemed to be overly excited today, especially when others praised them. The smile on Cai Mao¡¯s eyes became a little different. Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand. When she helped pick the iced red tea and opened the bottle cap a few times, did something happen to Cai Mao that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡°No, no, Miss Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We don¡¯t have any excessive thoughts about you.


    I reported to thepany that Miss Li was helping us to attract customers. Our


    little boss happened to be on a business trip to Yangcheng. After hearing what I said, he wanted toe over and meet Miss Li.


    Miss Li, our Haowei has recentlyunched a number of new tea vors. We need to find some partners. For example, we can use faster and more novel methods to bring a fresher experience to our customers during on-site promotions. This is a bit like the kind of spokesperson.¡±


    Huang Yingjun wasn¡¯tpletely lying to Li Muyao, but it was only a little bit true.


    Huang Yingjun said this to stall Li Muyao and her brother so that Little Boss coulde over and take a look.


    Secondly, it was indeed for the seven prizes in Li Muyao¡¯s hands that needed to be exchanged.


    ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry, Miss Li. Let¡¯s talk about the three first prizes and four second prizes first. The first prize is thetest Harley motorcycle that we can exchange for, and the second prize is the double-decker freezer at home.


    Three motorcycles and four freezers.


    Would it be too much to reward you, Miss Li?


    Do you need us to apply to thepany to help you exchange it for cash or other household appliances?¡±When Huang Yingjun said this, Li Muyao and Cai Mao finally remembered what the first and second prizes were for.


    ¡°Cai Mao, do you want a motorcycle? Do you want a freezer?¡±


    Li Muyao had always known that Cai Mao wanted to buy a motorcycle, but Cai Mao¡¯s parents thought that he was still young and underage. After buying a motorcycle, they were afraid that Cai Mao would go crazy at night. ¡°What? Sister Yao, do you mean to give it to me? A Harley motorcycle? Really?¡±


    Cai Mao was once again shocked by Sister Yao¡¯s surprise. Thetest Harley motorcycle cost nearly 20,000 yuan.


    Although Cai Mao told his parents that he had acknowledged Li Muyao as his adopted sister and indeed treated her like his own sister, but¡­He was a little embarrassed to ept such an expensive motorcycle.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m giving it to you. Do you want the freezer?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t being generous, but she felt that there were so many motorcycles and freezers, so it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to give one to Cai Mao.


    Originally, Li Muyao wanted to give one to Li Mufeng, but after thinking about it, she decided to keep it or exchange it for money.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her two younger brothers were still young, Li Muyao would definitely send a car home.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a freezer. I have one at home. Sister Yao, change it to money. I think money is good.¡±


    Since it was a motorcycle from Sister Yao, Caimao hesitated for less than two seconds before happily filling in the address with Manager Huang and waiting for the motorcycle to arrive.


    Li Muyao gave Cai Mao a motorcycle and gave him the address of her hometown. She asked Manager Huang to send a freezer home.


    The rest was exchanged for money by Huang Yingjun and transferred to Li Muyao¡¯s bank card.


    After all the procedures were done, Li Muyao and Cai Mao were about to leave when Huo Jiling and Chen Tao pushed open the door and entered.


    Cai Mao saw Huo Jiling and immediately rushed to him and questioned him fiercely, ¡°Brother Jiling, why did you let my Sister Yao go home alone at noon?


    You¡¯re too irresponsible.


    You promised me to be Sister Yao¡¯s driver today.


    In the end, you abandoned my sister Yao and left on your own. I¡¯m looking down on you!


    Men should be gentlemanly, generous, and even more manly!


    A promise is a promise, and a promise should be fulfilled. Do you understand?¡±


    Huo Jiling was surprised that Cai Mao was also there, but he immediately understood the rtionship between Cai Mao and Li Muyao. Cai Mao looked angry and med Huo Jiling, but he didn¡¯t look like he was going to cut off all ties with Huo Jiling.


    There was even a hint of disappointment!


    Huo Jiling: ¡°My brother-inw is so fierce, but I¡¯m very happy. My wife won again..¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55: 55 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 55: 55 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling understood Cai Mao¡¯s thoughts and admitted his mistake.¡±¡±lt¡¯s my fault. Cai Mao, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t have let Mu Yaoe back alone.


    How about this, to apologize, I¡¯ll treat you and Yue tonight¡­ Mu Yao, let¡¯s eat together, okay?¡±


    In fact, Cai Mao didn¡¯t know that after Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had a showdown and directly canceled the engagement, they left.


    Huo Jiling followed Li Muyao in the car until he saw Li Muyao safely return to Wanhua Store. Then, Huo Jiling turned to look for Chen Tao.


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t exin. He felt that if he let Caimao misunderstand, he might not be able to get a chance to have a meal with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao answered at the same time. Cai Mao turned around and saw that Sister Yao wasn¡¯t very happy. He immediately shrank his head back and turned to Huo Jiling with a ¡± I can¡¯t help you ¡± expression.


    ¡°Hahaha, Ling, you¡¯ve had your day too!


    He was in a hurry to treat her, but he was actually rejected.


    This is simply the funniest thing I¡¯ve encountered this year.


    Hi, pretty girl, hello, I¡­ Ah!¡±


    Chen Tao raised his hand and swore. He just felt that Li Muyao was very beautiful and cute, and she was also his good brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about Huo Jiling¡¯s looks and dignity. She rejected his ttery without hesitation.


    He wanted to shake hands with Li Muyao and get to know her. He also wanted to help his good brother by making fun of her. It was rare for Huo Jiling to be willing to put down his status to get close to her.


    In the end, Chen Tao merely stretched out his hand, and Li Muyao instinctively twisted Chen Tao¡¯s arm. Chen Tao did not expect the beautiful and cute Li Muyao to make a move on him. Coupled with inertia and the surprise attack from the outside world, the 1.8-meter-tall man was actually thrown to the ground by Li Muyao.


    For a moment, other than Chen Tao lying on the ground and breathing in pain, no one else could be heard.


    ¡°Aiya, Little Boss, are you alright?¡±


    Huang Yingjun thought back to how Li Muyao twisted his arm and felt sorry for Little Boss. He was secretly d that he treated Li Muyao very well. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to know Little Boss¡¯s friend.


    At this moment, Huang Yingjun seemed to have offended Li Muyao with his friend.


    That was why Li Muyao was so wary of Little Boss.


    More importantly, Li Muyao, who looked like a beautiful and obedient little girl, had such a powerful explosive power.


    He easily knocked down a tall man like the small boss!


    Strong!


    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Pretty girl, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s all my fault.


    Manager Huang, you and this pretty boy help me out to apply some medicine.¡±


    People like Chen Tao had good reflexes. When Li Muyao attacked him, Chen Tao¡¯s body was ready to fight back. However, he still had time to attack. Huo Jiling was faster than him.


    Huo Jiling moved so fast that Li Muyao didn¡¯t even notice.


    He thought that she was deliberately provoking Huo Jiling¡¯s friend to embarrass him, so he seeded so smoothly.


    Yes, Li Muyao once again attributed it to her good luck.


    There was a trace of pride in his heart.


    ¡°You go by yourself. My Sister Yao and I are going home. Besides, I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t know why Sister Yao suddenly attacked Huo Jiling¡¯s friend, but Cai Mao could tell that Sister Yao didn¡¯t like to interact with Huo Jiling. That was why Sister Yao didn¡¯t even want Huo Jiling¡¯s friend to shake her hand.


    It could be said that the little boss that Manager Huang mentioned had be cannon fodder in the conflict between Sister Yao and Huo Jiling.


    Since Sister Yao didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t want to stay in the same space with them, and didn¡¯t want to get in touch with them, Cai Mao was naturally willing to be the good (bear) brother who would help Sister Yao find an excuse to leave.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go downstairs and help you.l Mom is going to buy cosmetics.


    We¡¯ll go home when we¡¯re done.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even bother to look at Huo Jiling. She held Cai Mao¡¯s free hand and left the temporary lounge cum office.


    After Li Muyao and Mao Mao left without hesitation, Chen Tao immediately pushed Manager Huang away and chased him out of the room. He went up to Huo Jiling and said,¡±¡±Ling, that pretty girl just now was the one you were talking about, right?


    She looks verypatible with you!


    He has a lively and hot personality. Hmm, he¡¯s not moved by a big shot like you. He¡¯s indeed a¡­ Extraordinary woman!¡±


    Chen Tao could guarantee that the pretty girl was deliberately trying to intimidate him, and she was trying to intimidate his good friend Huo Jiling. He was an innocent victim.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s face showed that she didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with them, no, with Huo Jiling. ¡°Ling, are you being despised?!!


    Right, right!


    Hahahaha¡­


    Chen Tao had just suffered a loss, but he still dared to flirt with Huo Jiling. Then, he was hit by a heavy punch. It hurt so much that Chen Tao couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain. He could only watch Huo Jiling leave him alone in the office.


    He forgets friends when he sees women!


    Li Muyao, who had already reached the cosmetics counter, returned to the cosmetics counter where she came from and began to chat with the salesperson.


    Cai Mao obediently followed behind Li Muyao, carrying her bag and basket. She wanted to ask something, but Li Muyao seemed to be a little angry and ignored Cai Mao. Cai Mao lowered her head in frustration, thinking about how she had gone a little overboard today.


    After Li Muyao paid for the cosmetics, she took Cai Mao to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    After ordering and waiting for the dishes to be served, Li Muyao acted like an older sister and knocked on the bowl with her chopsticks.¡±Do you know what went wrong?¡±


    ¡°I know. Sister Yao, I was wrong. I won¡¯t be greedv next time.¡±


    Cai Mao knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a greedy person, especially after she realized that her luck was much better than ordinary people in the past few months. Li Muyao was even more unwilling to do things that could be taken advantage of at any time.


    Thest time they ate at the restaurant and today at the Dalian Hua supermarket, Cai Mao already knew what his problem was.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Was he greedy?


    Yes, but that wasn¡¯t the real reason why Li Muyao was angry.


    ¡°What? And, and¡­


    Also, I shouldn¡¯t have made the decision to call Brother Ji Ling over to be your chauffeur.


    I should have gotten your approval before I helped you arrange these things.


    I shouldn¡¯t have helped you make the decision to follow Manager Huang into the office at the iced red tea event, and I shouldn¡¯t have let my guard down.¡±


    Huo Jiling: Another day of being despised by my wife

 Chapter 56 - 56: Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 56: Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, Cai Mao had been following Li Muyao for nearly half an hour and had already realized what his problem was. He admitted his mistake and was quite happy.


    ¡°Yes, you have to remember that you can¡¯t do things without the consent of others in the name of doing good for others. You¡¯re still young, so you should keep this in mind.


    Cai Mao, you don¡¯t want your life or your movements to be arranged by others, right?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Cai Mao had made such a mistake, so Li Muyao wanted Cai Mao to change. Even though Cai Mao¡¯s friends and family had been very tolerant of him since he was young.


    There were many things that he couldn¡¯t learn on his own and no one taught him.


    In the future, he would be taught a lesson by society.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Especially when someone wants to take you to a strange ce, you shouldn¡¯t let your guard down.


    You have to know that our performance at the promotion today was too eye-catching. This is not a good thing!


    What if Manager Huang wants to keep us and take away the award cover, or say that we destroy their work or use this to ckmail us?


    After all, we helped them give away more than 200 bottles of drinks for free. Don¡¯t think that our good luck has boosted their sales. The free drinks also cost money,bor, and so on.


    Also, what if he met a stingy manager?


    Or maybe they¡¯re interested in our luck or my face?


    Cai Mao, have you thought about the consequences?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t trying to scare people, but there were all kinds of people in the world. Don¡¯t treat everyone as a kind person.


    You can¡¯t have the heart to harm others, but you can¡¯t be without the heart to quard against others!


    A child of Cai Mao¡¯s age was innocent and willful. She was also confident!


    But sometimes, one could not be overly confident. That was not self-confidence, but conceit!


    Cai Mao initially thought that Sister Yao¡¯s words were a little too serious. They were in Dalian Supermarket. So many people had seen him and Sister Yao. If something really happened, there would be surveince cameras.


    The more he listened, the more shocked he became!


    The more afraid he was!


    If Cai Mao was alone, then it really didn¡¯t matter.


    He was a local and a boy. No matter how much he ckmailed, he could always find his family.


    Li Muyao was different. First of all, she was a foreigner. Secondly, there were beautiful girls, and finally, there was extraordinary good luck!


    There were many people in Sun City who believed in life!


    There were so many smart people in the world. If they knew that Li Muyao¡¯s 200 bottles of iced red tea were not a promotion arranged by the manufacturer, but Li Muyao¡¯s pure good luck, would they be targeted by someone with ulterior motives?


    After thinking about Sister Yao¡¯s words, Cai Mao¡¯s face turned pale.


    Previously, he was only depressed because Sister Yao ignored him. At this moment, Cai Mao was very sad because his carelessness or his selfish desires almost caused Sister Yao to fall into danger.


    He was filled with regret and self-me!


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll definitely be more careful next time!


    I won¡¯t do this again. I¡¯ll do three favors before I do anything!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that no one had said this to Cai Mao before. Ever since the demolition, his family had taught Cai Mao seriously. However, Cai Mao had never thought about it seriously at that time. After all, in Cai Mao¡¯s mind, no matter what he did or what he encountered, if he couldn¡¯t solve it himself, there was still his family behind him.


    Family members couldn¡¯t help Cai Mao, but there were rtives and friends.


    Cai Mao had never considered what he would do if he encountered these things alone or if he encountered the things that Sister Yao mentioned with the other ¡®weaklings¡¯ together.


    In an instant, Cai Mao became even more cautious and important.


    Li Muyao smiled and touched Cai Mao¡¯s colorful hair.¡±¡±Not bad, you¡¯re worth teaching!


    I¡¯m here to reward you with a big drumstick. Sister Yao believes that you can definitely do it!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yes, I definitely won¡¯t let Sister Yao down.¡±


    Cai Mao also helped Li Muyao pick up a big drumstick.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her random education had directly changed Cai Mao¡¯s future ns and caused the things that happened to Cai Mao to happen in advance.


    After resting for two days, Li Muyao returned to work in the beauty department.


    After breakfast, Chen Shuping walked over and said,¡±Mu Yao, there aren¡¯t many customers in the morning. Why don¡¯t you give Lin Hong and the others a makeup ss?


    It¡¯s mainly because you have a lot of customers. When you¡¯re doing beauty treatments for your customers, other customers want to ask you for makeup, or when they ask me and Teacher Lin for makeup, there¡¯s not enough manpower.


    Manager Cai told me about thisst night.


    Manager Cai also said that if you can teach everyone how to put on makeup, you will be rewarded with 200 yuan each.¡±


    Many people thought that beauticians also knew how to put on makeup.


    In fact, this was not the case. Beauticians did know how to put on makeup, but there were very few beauticians like Li Muyao who could put on exquisite and varied makeup that was suitable for any asion.


    For example, Chen Shuping had already be the deputy store manager, and he had previously worked part-time with Teacher Lin to take care of the customers ¡®makeup in the store, but he could only help the customers put on ordinary daily makeup.


    She could put on daily makeup with Li Muyao, daily makeup in Europe and America, daily makeup in sses, early winter vitality makeup, autumn and winter peach rose makeup, halloween makeup, and so on. There were also clown makeup, vampire princess makeup, skeleton makeup, and so on. It wasplicated, varied, and novel.


    Chen Shuping and the others had never rmended these to their customers. They had never even heard of them or seen them before, but Li Muyao could make the makeup that the customers wanted.


    Since Li Muyao took over the makeup project in the store, customers had more and more requests for makeup.


    As customers made more and more requests, the demand would naturally increase, and the consumption in the store would naturally increase.


    As time went by, Li Muyao would definitely be overwhelmed by her own workload. Hence, Store Manager Cai had a new idea. She wanted Li Muyao to teach the beauticians and apprentices in the store.


    ¡°Manager Cai also said, Mu Yao, when you teach us, you don¡¯t need to exin and teach makeup one by one. You can break it down from the aspects of makeup, eye makeup, foundation makeup, hairstyle, and so on.


    When we are familiar with the various methods of painting in these ces, you can talk about the characteristics of various makeup methods.


    It¡¯s mainly to bring us into the sect.¡±


    Chen Shuping told Li Muyao about Manager Cai¡¯s request without missing a single word.


    The main reason was that after Li Muyao was promoted to an intern beautician in the past two months, Chen Shuping was forced to change his opinion by Li Muyao¡¯s strength. At first, Chen Shuping thought that Li Muyao was deliberately showing off her beauty skills in front of Manager Cai, or that Li Muyao was promoted to an intern beautician because of Cai Mao¡¯s rtive rtionship with Manager Cai.


    Then, Chen Shuping was pped in the face..

 Chapter 57 - 57: 57 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 57: 57 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not only was Li Muyao¡¯s beauty technique better than Chen Shuping¡¯s, even her makeup skills and dressing were better than anyone else in the store.


    Not only that, Li Muyao could really chat with any customer. Moreover, Li Muyao seemed to have some kind of magic that made all the customers like her.


    All the customers who passed by Li Muyao praised her and liked her.


    ¡°Mu Yao, do you agree?¡±


    Chen Shuping seemed to be asking, but in reality, Li Muyao also knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Manager Cai had the intention of letting Li Muyao teach the people in the store. At the same time, he also gave Li Muyao time to consider when she should go to work in Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon that had added medical and stic surgery.


    ¡°Alright, Manager Chen, call them over now. Today, I¡¯ll teach them how to draw their eyebrow.


    If he taught her the same thing every day, there wouldn¡¯t be so much pressure for the university to ept it. Moreover, the skill of makeup was the same as our beauty salon. It had to be practiced more.¡±


    It was not a problem to teach everyone how to put on makeup. After all, even if they taught their disciples how to put on makeup, their masters would not starve to death. Moreover, each of them could let Li Muyao get an extra 200 yuan. It was a free gift.


    How could Li Muyao disagree?


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll call them over now.¡±


    This kind of good thing that could allow him to earn more money and learn another skill was definitely a good thing. He did not need to pay for it himself. No one was unwilling to learn it.


    Chen Shuping made a few calls. In less than half an hour, six beauticians, two deputy store managers, and seven apprentices had all arrived. All of a sudden, they were all squeezed into the practice room. It was really a little crowded.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t make any fake ones. She stood in front of the topmost dressing table and held a few tools for painting.¡±This is a necessary tool for us to draw eyebrows. Before drawing the eyebrows, we must first fix the shape of the eyebrows and shave off the excess hair. At this time, we need an eyebrow trimming knife.


    This was an eyebrow brush, an eyebrowb, an eyebrow pencil, and so on. The color of the eyebrow pencil could be varied ording to the color of the makeup on the day.


    Concealer brush, used to modify the outline of the eyebrows after painting.


    It¡¯s a powder brush. It¡¯s used to tidy up the hair on your face after trimming your eyebrows. It¡¯s to prevent the shaved eyebrows from sticking to your face and it¡¯ll be ufortable¡­


    Li Muyao spent five minutes talking about the tools and precautions needed to draw the eyebrows.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t draw your eyebrows well, you¡¯ll end up as ugly as a caterpir. Today, I¡¯ll teach you the most natural eyebrow makeup method. With a few simple steps, you can draw a versatile eyebrow. Whether it¡¯s with heavy makeup or light makeup, it¡¯s just right.


    Now, let¡¯s take a look at some daily eyebrow shapes. Manager Chen, can you sit here and be today¡¯s model?¡±


    It was naturally better to watch the actual operation than to talk so much.


    Chen Shuping was very willing to sit in front of Li Muyao, like an obedient child.


    Li Muyao first helped Chen Shuping clip his bangs on his forehead, then pointed at Chen Shuping¡¯s eyebrows.¡±First, I¡¯ll talk about the three-point method of locating the eyebrows: the eyebrows, the tip of the eyebrows, and the end of the eyebrows.


    He first drew the fixed point from the brow to the tip of the eyebrow, then connected the tip of the eyebrow to the end of the eyebrow.


    After drawing the eyebrow frame, he filled it in and could make adjustmentster.


    When adjusting, you can use an eyebrow brush (or a cotton swab), which can blur the eyebrows and soften the overall color.


    It¡¯s done just like that. It¡¯s very simple, right?¡±


    Li Muyao drew an eyebrow shape in a few strokes, and the people sitting below listened attentively.


    After drawing the eyebrows, he asked the other assistant manager to take out a camera and record a video and take a photo. In the future, everyone would use it to practice andpare. It could also be used as a reference for some customers who needed an eyebrow tattoo.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to talk about the standard eyebrow drawing method. The first step is to fix the shape of the eyebrows. To draw the eyebrows well, we must first fix the shape of the eyebrows.


    He used the special eyebrow scraper that he had just introduced to modify the shape of his eyebrows. He shaved off the excess hair, making his eyebrows cleaner and clearer.


    Then, use a small brush with a round brush head tob ording to the growth direction of the eyebrows. If you encounter a longer part of the eyebrows, you can use the eyebrow scissors to cut it off.


    Now, he was going to teach everyone how to use eyebrow powder to draw eyebrows. Brush the eyebrows one size lighter than the hair color, then start from the eyebrows to the end of the eyebrows, and roughly outline the desired eyebrow shape.


    Then, he used the eyebrow brush to sweep the area between his eyebrows in the opposite direction. The purpose was to make the color of this part lighter so that the overall color of the eyebrows could be more natural.


    Finally, he enhanced the three-dimensional effect of his eyebrows.


    This time, she used eyebrow powder that was simr to her hair color. She gently swept the bottom two-thirds of her eyebrows to improve the three-dimensional degree of her eyebrows.


    He changed the color of his eyebrows to an eyebrow pencil that was simr to his hair color. He filled in the parts of his eyebrows that were not colored. He could not miss out on some small parts. He carefully drew them one by one.


    The eyebrow dye was used to trim the color of the eyebrows. It was applied from the end of the eyebrow to the tip of the eyebrow, and then repeated twice from the tip of the eyebrow to the end of the eyebrow.


    Thest step of the eyebrow makeup was to use a clean brush to smudge the color of the eyebrows again. The brush naturally swept down the nose to make the overall makeup look more natural and three-dimensional.


    At this point, the makeup for the entire eyebrow waspleted. Wasn¡¯t it beautiful?


    The first step of the European style eyebrow shape was to make the eyebrows look in the general direction. The eyebrows must be low and the eyebrows must be high. This was because many people had straight eyebrows. The eyebrows were the same height as the peak of the eyebrows. If one wanted to draw the peak of the eyebrows directly, it would easily turn into an inverted eight eyebrows.


    Step 2: First, use an eyebrow pencil to fix the eyebrow peaks. The two sides should be symmetrical. You can use your hands gently. If you make a mistake, you can use a clean cotton swab to correct it.


    The third step was to outline the upper and lower eyebrows, connect them, and fill in the middle and end of the eyebrows. Pay attention to the gentleness of the hand, and the lower part of the eyebrows must be concave.


    Step 4: Then fill in the color of the eyebrows. Pay attention to the color of the eyebrows to be slightly lighter, and it can be slightly over the nose to make the nose look more straight.


    Lastly, everyone should note down the most suitable face shape for each eyebrow shape.


    Standard eyebrows with an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows with a heart-shaped face; A face with crescent eyebrows, a face with small raised eyebrows, and a face with a diamond face. A straight eyebrow with a long face, a European eyebrow with a round face. Of course, not all of the above standards were met. One had to learn to be flexible and use them spiritually.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s lessonsted for more than an hour. If it weren¡¯t for the customers who came to do their beauty treatments, the ss might not have ended yet.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The customer who came just happened to be Li Muyao who hadn¡¯te for the two days of holiday. When he learned that Li Muyao was going to work today, he even asked Chen Shuping for the earliest working time of Li Muyao when he was about to get off workst night.


    [Hua Mei¡¯s informationes from-Baidu]


    Today, I¡¯m still adding 10,000 words. I¡¯m asking for rmendation votes andments..

 Chapter 58 - 58: 58 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 58: 58 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao went to do the customers ¡®faces and bodies, many people outside changed their opinion of Li Muyao again. Li Muyao had been very professional during the one-hour-long painting lesson.


    This was especially true for the beauticians who had already tattooed their eyebrows. They knew very well how important it was to draw eyebrows that suited the customer¡¯s face.


    Of course, there were also people like Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi who still couldn¡¯t admit that Li Muyao was more outstanding than them. Instead, they thought about how to use the shortest and fastest method to make a fortune from Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sister Lanchi, aren¡¯t you the closest to Li Muyao? Li Muyao didn¡¯t even tell you who she learned eyebrow painting from?


    During the ss just now, you didn¡¯t notice that the way the beauty teachers looked at Li Muyao had changed. There was actually more admiration in their eyes, as if they were looking at a sessful person.


    No, it should be fervent!


    Yes, the way they looked at Li Muyao had changed. They were no longer as disdainful and unwilling as they were yesterday.¡±


    Although Lin Hong was trying to sow discord between Wu Lanqi and Li Muyao, she was secretly shocked by Li Muyao. When did she learn such amazing makeup skills in secret?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mu Yao seems to be very good with me, but¡­ There are many things that she doesn¡¯t want to tell me. Moreover, Mu Yao has indeed been working harder than us in her studies.¡±


    Wu Lanqi was also very depressed.l He had be capable of everything at night, and his luck had also improved.


    Although Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t want to admit that Li Muyao was so outstanding, she had to admit that even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t have these skills, she was still very lucky.


    It was so good that Wu Lanqi felt like she was going crazy.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk about work anymore. It¡¯s as if someone isn¡¯t working hard at work.


    Sister Lanchi, have you been going to the lottery shop across the street recently?


    Aiya, who doesn¡¯t know who!


    Li Muyao is so lucky. Can we take advantage of her? After all, Li Muyao¡¯s good luck couldn¡¯t be used up in one or two tries.¡±


    At this point, Lin Hong moved closer to Wu Lanqi and deliberately lowered his voice.


    ¡°I heard that Li Muyao not only won the lottery by scratching, but she also scraped tens of thousands of yuan from the receipt when she went out to eat with Cai Mao. ¡°Lin Hong¡¯s eyes reddened as he described this.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous if they could get tens of thousands of yuan from just going out to eat and scraping the receipt?


    However, Li Muyao acted as if nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t reveal anything to her colleagues. She didn¡¯t even treat them to a meal or some ice water when she won such a big prize. She was so stingy that she couldn¡¯t be more overboard.


    For this reason, when Lin Hong found out about the restaurant where Li Muyao won the lottery, she secretly called her new boyfriend and took her to eat two meals. She took three post-meal bills and scratched three ¡± Thank you


    tor your patronage!¡±


    This made Lin Hong a little depressed. However, during the two days of Li Muyao¡¯s vacation, Lin Hong learned that several colleagues in the dormitory had been secretly buying lottery tickets after knowing that Li Muyao had won the lottery. Lin Hong had the idea of using Li Muyao¡¯s hands to snatch Li Muyao¡¯s fortune.


    Yesterday, Lin Hong had specially sent a text message to Li Muyao, who was outside, asking her to buy two lottery tickets for Lin Hong on her way back. In the end, Li Muyao seemed to have not seen it and silently refused.


    From Lin Hong¡¯s point of view, Li Muyao didn¡¯t reply to her message, so she naturally understood that Li Muyao was using silence to refuse to help Lin Hong buy lottery tickets.


    Since he couldn¡¯t ask Li Muyao for help by sending a text message, he might be rejected by her if he called her.


    Then Lin Hong would have to think of other ways to make Li Muyao unable to refuse the opportunity to help.


    ¡°Lanchi, aren¡¯t you tempted?


    Do you want to be a beautician forever?


    I just don¡¯t want tol Are you rich overnight?¡±


    In the past, Wu Lanqi had wanted to focus on learning craftsmanship and then be a beautician. She wanted to earn more money and live a rxed life. She couldn¡¯t let her child live a worse life than now.


    However, when Wu Lanqi thought that she had to learn beauty, she realized that people like Li Muyao, even if they didn¡¯t count as beauty skills, Li Muyao could still easily earn a big prize. She could earn more than 100,000 yuan by eating a few times. It was much more refreshing than working.


    Onel Rich overnight?


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to?


    Even in his dreams!


    He wanted to be rich!


    Wu Lanqi knew that Lin Hong was hinting at something, so she pretended to not understand.¡±¡±Lin Hong, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea. I just need your help to cooperate. How about it, Sister Lanchi? Do you want toe with me? I heard that the lottery has recently increased to five million.¡±


    He was moved!


    Not to mention five million yuan, just two or three hundred thousand yuan would give Lin Hong the courage to leave Wanhua Beauty Shop.


    Hearing the lottery ticket and five million yuan, Wu Lanqi stood up excitedly. However, it was only for a moment before she sat down again, pretending to be calm. If her voice did not tremble, Lin Hong would really admire Wu Lanqi a little more.


    ¡°What together? Tell me!¡±


    After epting the task of being a lecturer and teaching everyone how to do makeup, Li Muyao was busier than before. As long as she entered the shop, she didn¡¯t have to do the customers ¡®faces and bodies. Li Muyao would be in the practice room, teaching everyone. Manager Cai even bought a dozen small ckboards and asked Li Muyao to memorize the key points while teaching the ss.


    During Li Muyao¡¯s ss time, it was time to give customers beauty treatments. They would wait for the rest time toe over and take a look at the ckboard notes left by Li Muyao after the lecture, or use their own faces to do experimental exercises.


    Professor Li Muyao¡¯s makeup knowledge was detailed and easy to understand, which made everyone excited.l She was in high spirits and was exceptionally proactive.


    Not only did Li Muyao not have any free time in the shop, even after work, when she returned to the dormitory, her pitiful private space was also upied by her apprentice colleagues in the dormitory.


    Moreover, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t like other mentors who hid things. She was really generous and taught them all the little methods, tricks, and detours that she knew.


    Li Muyao had used more than a week to change everyone¡¯s perception and opinion of her. She would also help Li Muyao buy food, or give her drinks, or treat her to fruits. In short, Li Muyao had been isted by everyone in the past, but now she had be the group¡¯s favorite. If there was anything good or delicious, everyone would remember Li Muyao.


    At noon on the ninth day, Wu Lanqi called out to everyone five minutes before she got off work..

 Chapter 59 - 59: 59 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 59: 59 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Today is my birthday. I¡¯ll treat everyone to lunch at the restaurant opposite. It¡¯s also a good time to thank Mu Yao for teaching us how to put on makeup.


    Mu Yao, you won¡¯t refuse, right?¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s rare to have a miser like Sister Lanchi treat us to a birthday dinner. We have to make Sister Lanchi bleed a lot to get by, right, Mu Yao?


    You¡¯re Sister Lanchi¡¯s best friend. Did you prepare a gift for her?


    I also heard that Mu Yao, you n to give Sister Lanqi ten lottery tickets as a birthday present, right?


    Aiya, should I not have said it in advance?


    What? Mu Yao, you¡¯re not nning to secretly buy it after dinner, are you?¡±Lin Hong covered her mouth with an exaggerated smile, as if she had really revealed a particrly big surprise.


    Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi had agreed on ten lottery tickets.


    When they got their hands on it, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi would each get five tickets. The money for Wu Lanqi¡¯s treat today would also be split equally between Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi.


    Of course, these were things that Li Muyao and the others didn¡¯t know.


    Li Muyao was so angry that sheughed at Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s question and answer. These two people actually spent hundreds of yuan to treat everyone to a meal just to borrow her hand to buy lottery tickets.


    What birthday?


    Li Muyao remembered that Wu Lanqi¡¯s birthday was June 1st.


    There were still three days until June 1st.


    Everyone knew that Wu Lanqi was in a difficult position. Previously, Wu Lanqi would often follow Li Muyao to the hairdressing department on the first floor to be a hair washing girl. It was all to earn more money. Wu Lanqi, who was tight on money, really treated everyone to a meal. She had been here for more than a year, but she had never done it once.


    To be honest, she really wanted to eat this meal. Moreover, it was Wu Lanqi¡¯s birthday today. She felt that it was only right to have this meal.


    They all persuaded Li Muyao to go with them.


    ¡°Mu Yao, let¡¯s go eat together. Everyone knows that you¡¯ve been the most tired this week. Today¡¯s Sister Lanchi¡¯s birthday is a good opportunity to replenish yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Mu Yao, isn¡¯t it just ten lottery tickets? I¡¯ll pay for you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the lottery shop opposite and buy 10 to 20 tickets. Everyone will share a share and give them all to Sister Lanchi as a birthday present. Let today¡¯s birthday girl hit the jackpot!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡±


    Li Lili was the closest to Li Muyao, and she received hints from Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi, so she intimately held Li Muyao¡¯s hand. After being avoided, Li Lili remembered that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like people to have too close physical contact with her, so Li Lili changed her method.


    Li Lili pulled Li Muyao¡¯s sleeve and walked out.¡±¡±Mu Yao, let¡¯s go together.¡± This time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t refuse, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. Since they were so thoughtful, she would just give it a try. A lottery ticket that couldn¡¯t be escaped.


    Buy it!


    At the dining table, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi had specially guided the conversation. The birthday girl was supposed to be the main character today, but the topic of conversation was all about Li Muyao.


    Some were curious about how Li Muyao¡¯s beauty techniques had improved so much.


    Some gossiped about whether Li Muyao had a boyfriend or not.


    He was curious about Li Muyao¡¯s magical makeup skills.


    There was also admiration for Li Muyao¡¯s good luck and the way she interacted with customers.


    The questions were all on these main ideas like a rotation. You asked one question, and I asked another.


    Li Muyao answered all of them.


    Li Muyao answered all these questions. Some people believed it, some didn¡¯t, but at least everyone had a good lunch.


    While waiting for Wu Lanqi to pay the bill, Li Muyao went to the bathroom and happened to hear Wu Lanqi muttering to herself,¡±¡±Originally, I only nned to pay one or two hundred, but these b * tches are really ruthless. They called for more than ten dishes, and all of them were big dishes.


    I actually ate more than 800. I¡¯m so angry.


    If Li Muyao¡¯s luck was bad, she would really suffer a huge loss.¡±


    Wu Lanqi¡¯s heart ached for Lin Hong to take out 800 yuan to pay for these people. Even if she and Lin Hong agreed to split the bill, it would still be 400 yuan.


    400 yuan was enough for Wu Lanqi to spend for a month.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know whether she should sympathize with Wu Lanqi or¡­Was he really going to give them a few lottery tickets?


    No one noticed that the smile on Li Muyao¡¯s face had faded after she came back from the toilet. After leaving the restaurant, the eight apprentices, including Li Muyao, entered the lottery shop.


    The owner of the lottery shop immediately greeted Li Muyao warmly when he saw her. He gave her iced drinks and asked her to cool down under the air conditioner.


    As for the few beautiful girls standing behind Li Muyao, the boss was also very familiar.


    But none of them were as dazzling as Li Muyao.


    ¡°Pretty Mu Yao and her colleagues are here to buy lottery tickets, right? Do you n to buy scratch cards, sports lottery tickets, or welfare lottery tickets today?¡±The boss once again enthusiastically introduced the characteristics of the sports lottery and welfare lottery to Li Muyao and how to buy them.


    ¡°Lottery tickets, please.¡±


    Li Muyao thanked him, then handed the boss 20 yuan and asked him to y 10 lottery tickets at random.


    He took ten fresh lottery tickets and handed them to Wu Lanqi.¡¯¡±¡® Happy birthday, Sister Lanchi.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t possibly wish him luck.


    Ever since Li Muyao found out that her luck had improved after her rebirth, she had been deliberately avoiding buying lottery tickets. Cai Mao had encouraged Li Muyao many times, but Li Muyao had refused.


    Today. Li Muyao felt that she should give Wu Lanqi a random gift to make them give up.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to be entangled with such people again. She had already decided to ept Manager Cai¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Mu Yao. You gave me ten lottery tickets, so I¡¯ll give you ten too!¡±


    Wu Lanqi almost couldn¡¯t hide the excitement and eagerness in her eyes when she took the ten lottery tickets from Li Muyao. Fortunately, she suppressed the excitement and was about to win.l The joy of bing rich overnight.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Lanchi.¡±


    Li Muyao thought that she had also spent 20 yuan to buy it. Since Wu Lanqi was willing to give it back to her, of course she had to ept it.


    The few colleagues present knew that Li Muyao had bought a scratch card at this lottery shop and won the big prize. Seeing Wu Lanqi, the birthday girl, she didn¡¯t want any gifts and only wanted Li Muyao¡¯s ten lottery tickets.


    No one was a fool. They could see the reason behind Wu Lanqi¡¯s actions.


    Then, just as he was considering whether he should rush forward and ask Li Muyao to help him choose the lottery ticket, he saw Lin Hong and Li Lili already beside Li Muyao.¡±Mu Yao, you¡¯re lucky. Help me pick ten lottery tickets and we¡¯ll pay for it ourselves, okay?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right.. Mu Yao can help me choose five cards as well!¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60: 60 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 60: 60 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Lili also wanted to ask Li Muyao to help her choose ten or twenty lottery tickets, but she could see that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t very happy, so she could only suppress her greed and say that she only wanted five.


    In fact, after Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi asked her for help, Li Lili had brought quite a bit of money with her when she went out. She wanted to follow Li Muyao¡¯s good luck and buy a lottery ticket.


    This way, it should be like what Lin Hong and the others had said. It should be tainted with some of the Koi fortune that Cai Mao had said about Li Muyao!


    Everyone wanted a pie in the sky.


    Therefore, after Lin Hong and Li Lili started, the other apprentices naturally did not want to fall behind. They all asked Li Muyao to help them pick a few lottery tickets and bought them. Then, they went to the boss to settle the bill.


    When he went to work in the afternoon, Chen Shuping clearly felt that the apprentices were not as excited as the morning meeting.l When she was doing things, she would be distracted from time to time. She was not focused and could not help but frown.


    Chen Shuping sat with Li Muyao, who had just sent away the customer, and asked the question in his heart.


    ¡°Mu Yao, did something happen when you guys went out to eat? Lin Hong, Wu Lanqi, and the others didn¡¯t even know that they took the wrong skincare kit when I was working as an assistant.


    There were even a few times when they couldn¡¯t even answer the customers ¡®questions.


    It was obvious that they were not paying attention. He did not know what they were up to!


    If this continues, I¡¯ll deduct their bonuses!¡±


    Li Muyao touched the ten lottery tickets that Wu Lanqi had exchanged for her in her pocket and said with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®After dinner, everyone thought I was lucky, so they asked me to buy a lottery ticket as a birthday present for Sister Then, everyone bought it together. Perhaps they were thinking about the lottery at 9:30 pm this Sunday night!¡±


    The lottery boss gave Li Muyao a welfare lottery ticket three times a week, and the prize would be drawn at 9:30 pm every Tuesday, Thursday, and Sunday.


    Today was a Friday, so he had to wait for two days to see if he had won the prize!


    After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, Chen Shuping immediately rolled his eyes at the actions of Wu Lanqi and the other apprentices. ¡°They¡¯re too restless. They keep thinking about one thing.l It was better to dream about getting rich overnight.


    Speaking of which, Mu Yao, in the future, don¡¯t agree so easily to things like borrowing your luck.


    ¡± You don¡¯t know, our hometown says that luck is the same as a person¡¯s lifespan. You can¡¯t lend it to others. If you lend it to others, your lifespan will be shorter.


    Although this was a superstitious saying, luck was the same.


    If others were lucky and he was unlucky, would he be the unlucky one?


    Instead of lending it to others, it was better to do something that you wanted to do when you were lucky, and then do something meaningful. Just like a week ago, you went out with Cai Mao to do public welfare activities.¡±


    Chen Shuping knew that Li Muyao had won a big prize at the lottery shop across the street. She had even followed the crowd and secretly bought a few tickets. Of course, she had only bought a few tickets for twenty to thirty yuan. After failing to win a prize several times, she gave up.


    There were very few people like Li Muyao who could easily win a big prize.


    Otherwise, the lottery shop across the street had been open for more than ten years, and Li Muyao was the only lucky one.


    Therefore, Chen Shuping also liked money, but he wouldn¡¯t be like Wu Lanqi and the others. After being jealous, he wanted to borrow Li Muyao¡¯s luck. Luck and life were the same, could they be borrowed?


    If he borrowed a little, it would be a little less. He might as well use his good luck to fulfill some of his dreams that he might not be able to realize in his lifetime.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?


    If you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you¡¯ll lose out in front of you. This is the hard truth that has been passed down for thousands of years. You¡¯re a high school student, so you should be able to understand the meaning of this phrase better than me, right?


    Heh, I¡¯m just a junior high school graduate, and I¡¯m here to educate you, a smart high school student. I¡¯m really guilty.¡±


    Chen Shuping was really thinking for Li Muyao.


    She was thinking that Li Muyao was young, innocent, cute, and smart, but she had not been involved in society for a long time, so she did not have a heart to guard against others. After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, Chen Shuping could tell that Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong might have deliberately plotted against Li Muyao, wanting to use Li Muyao¡¯s hands to make a fortune.


    He was afraid that Li Muyao was too innocent and kind, and would not even know that she was being sold.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Chen. I¡¯ll remember what you said. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast tomorrow!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that in Chen Shuping¡¯s heart, because of today¡¯s incident and her previous performance as a teacher, her image in Chen Shuping¡¯s heart had be a smart, beautiful, cute, and innocent little girl.


    In fact, Li Muyao still felt that her luck had be better.


    Li Muyao also knew that she was lucky. She couldn¡¯t be greedy and shouldn¡¯t lend it to others.


    Greed. So far, Li Muyao thought she had done it.


    Don¡¯t lend it to others. Eating in a restaurant and winning the iced red tea bottle cap opening award at the Dalian supermarket were all considered to be a little closer to this.


    Thinking of this, Li Muyao silently sighed in her heart, but she sincerely thanked Chen Shuping. Chen Shuping really said so much for her own good.


    Perhaps it was because Li Muyao hadn¡¯t been reborn for a long time, and she was very busy every day. Her life was also very fulfilling, so Li Muyao was a little careful when she worked hard.


    ¡°Okay, I want beef sausages and eggs tomorrow!¡±


    Chen Shuping also realized that Li Muyao was indeed different from before. She was really more and more likable.


    After work at 9:30 pm, Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong went out for dinner. When they left, they didn¡¯t forget to ¡®care¡¯ about Li Muyao and asked if she wanted to go out for dinner.


    Seeing Li Muyao refuse again, Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong seemed to heave a sigh of relief and left hand in hand.


    Li Muyao was also a little tired today. Since she started work at 1:30 in the afternoon, she had done five shoulder and neck surgeries for her clients. In addition to the time she spent on facial and hand care, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even have time to eat dinner.


    Moreover, doing shoulder and back surgeries for customers required a lot of physical strength and mental energy. After all, these surgeries were rted to the various acupuncture points on the customer¡¯s body, so they would be especially serious and careful.


    In addition, she had encountered three customers who were particrly stressed, so Li Muyao needed to use three times more strength than usual.


    At this moment, Li Muyao still wanted to lie down on the sofa in the lounge before locking the door and leaving.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. He saw that the caller ID was Cai Mao.


    As soon as Li Muyao picked up, Cai Mao¡¯s loud voice came from the phone,¡±¡±Sister Yao, why aren¡¯t you down yet? I¡¯m waiting for you to go out for supper.


    I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Sister Yao,e down quickly..¡¯¡±¡®

 Chapter 61 - 61: 61 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 61: 61 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Li Muyao could reply, Cai Mao had already hung up.


    Li Muyao shook her head andughed. It had been more than a week since Caimao had taken the initiative to contact her. Li Muyao was still wondering if she had spoken too harshly about the matter at Dalian Supermarketst time and hurt Caimao, this chuunibyou youth.


    Fortunately, Cai Mao called on the night of the ninth day.


    Not bad, this younger brother still remembered his adopted sister.


    Li Muyao locked the door of the beauty department and put away the key. Just as she went down to the first floor, she saw Cai Mao waiting there, ying with the key in her right hand. Seeing here down, Cai Mao immediately revealed a bright smile and quickly took the small bag from Li Muyao¡¯s hand.¡±Sister Yao, do you see this? This is the key to the Harley motorcycle you gave me.


    It was just sent over today, and he had already ridden it out for a few rounds. There were no problems at all. The performance and quality of the motorcycle were superb.


    Let¡¯s go. Let your brother take you out for a ride and have supper. Then, listen to the decision I made after thinking for a week!¡±


    Cai Mao rode the motorcycle for a long time without saying a word.


    It wasn¡¯t until they sat down at a barbecue stall on the night market street not far from their dormitory that Cai Mao started to talk to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Sister Yao, do I feel that Cai Mao has be more handsome today when you look at me like that?¡±


    As she spoke, Cai Mao deliberately shook her hair, which had been dyed back to ck.


    Alright, today¡¯s Caimo waspletely different from the chuunibyou boy in Li Muyao¡¯s memory. First of all, Caimo¡¯s colorful hairstyle was not only cut short, but it was also cut short. It was also dyed back to the ck color that Caimo once said he hated the most.


    Cai Mao said, ¡®With ck hair on my head, I look like a good boy that the teachers like!¡± And I¡¯m determined to be the most handsome hairdresser with the most colors on my head!¡±


    In the end¡­How long had it been? He had already pped himself in the face.


    Were these the only changes to Cai Mao today?


    Not only that!


    From the moment Li Muyao got on CaiMao¡¯s motorcycle, she noticed that CaiMao had an extra aura of ¡®sensible¡¯ that she had never had before.


    It could also be said that Cai Mao suddenly had the temperament of a ¡®mature¡¯.


    This was also why Li Muyao looked at Cai Mao with a scrutinizing gaze after she and Cai Mao sat down quietly.


    Li Muyao nodded,¡±¡±lndeed, he¡¯s more handsome and more like a man than before!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since Sister Yao praised him, he must be handsome. I¡¯m relieved! By the way, Sister Yao, I remember that you can drink, right?¡±


    Li Muyao nodded again.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Cai Mao stood up.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go and order first. Sister Yao, wait for me for a while.¡±


    Li Muyao sat down and picked up a disposable tissue from the simple table. She then began to wipe the table. This was a habit that many people had when they went to small restaurants to eat. Li Muyao had it too.


    From afar, he heard Cai say to the boss as if she was reporting the name of the dish, ¡°Boss, give me ten kebabs each, mutton kebabs, beef kebabs, palm treasure, pork belly, bamboo rat meat, golden cicada, mantis shrimp, chicken feet, and thigh chicken steak. A dozen raw oyster (10).


    Two big eggnts.


    Three wild carps.


    All of them were spicy, the kind that was medium spicy.


    And onest box of Snow beer!¡±


    When Cai Mao came back with the order, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±You shouted so much at once, can you finish it?


    What happened, Cai Mao, you are in a good mood today!¡±


    Yes, at this moment, Li Muyao couldpletely feel that when Cai Mao was waiting for her in the shop today, he was still a little depressed. Aftering here, Cai Mao¡¯s mood seemed to have improved. When he ordered barbecue, why did he be excited?


    Li Muyao muttered in her heart,[lt¡¯s so hard to guess what boys are thinking!]


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, then eat it slowly. If you can¡¯t finish it slowly, we¡¯ll pack it up and give it to my dad. In short, it won¡¯t be wasted.


    Hehe, to be honest, Sister Yao, I¡¯m in a good mood!


    Sister Yao, do you know why I didn¡¯t look for you these past few days?¡±


    Li Muyao sat up straight and threw all the tissues that she had taken out to wipe the table into the trash can. She took the disposable chopsticks that Cai


    Mao had unwrapped and handed over. She raised her chin and gestured for Cai Mao to bring over another bottle of beer.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t get Sister Yao¡¯s answer immediately and was a little nervous. However, when he saw Sister Yao holding a disposable chopstick and prying the beer bottle cap, he opened it.


    This ultimate skill!


    Cai Mao¡¯s eyes were burning with envy. He imitated Li Muyao and used his chopsticks to pry open the beer bottle cap. However, after trying several times, it was useless. In the end, Cai Mao was still angry. He gritted his teeth and opened it!


    ¡°Sister Yao, why do you look so rxed when you lift the cap of the beer bottle?


    Who did he learn this from?


    Super handsome!¡±


    The man looked very handsome when he opened the bottle just like Li Muyao did.


    Not to mention a beautiful girl like Li Muyao. She was even more charming and handsome.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not difficult. If you find the right trick, you can easily open it.


    My dad is the one who¡¯s amazing. He can easily open a beer bottle with just a bank card.¡¯


    Yes, Li Muyao really learned the technique of opening beer bottles from her father. When she was young, her father was still around. Li Muyao liked to follow her father. When her father went out to eat, drink, and have supper with his friends, he never left Li Muyao at home. He always brought her with him.


    Therefore, as long as her father knew the skills, Li Muyao basically knew them.


    However, after her father passed away, Li Muyao would subconsciously hide all the skills she had learned from her father for a very long time. She felt that since her father had left, Li Muyao should hide all these skills and not let anyone else discover them.


    This was a secret between her and her father.


    Even in her previous life, other than using force to protect herself, Li Muyao had never used chopsticks, a lighter, or a bank card to easily open a beer bottle.


    Just now, Li Muyao¡¯s hands were itching, and she couldn¡¯t help but show off her skills.


    ¡°Wow, so it was Uncle who taught Sister Yao. That¡¯s especially amazing.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s father had passed away many years ago. Cai Mao had long known that her father had taught her how to be so powerful since she was young.


    ¡°Back to the topic just now. Sister Yao, guess why I didn¡¯t look for you these past few days?¡±


    Cai Mao deliberately changed the topic because he didn¡¯t want to mention Li Muyao¡¯s sad matter. He also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s father was a particrly tall and respected mountain in Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t guess. Sister Yao, I have big news for you. You have to be mentally prepared!¡±


    Cai Mao felt that the atmosphere that he had built up for so long was almost ready to be said.


    In the end, the boss began to serve the barbecue..

 Chapter 62 - 62: 62 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 62: 62 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, eat while you talk. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Seeing Cai Mao¡¯s unusual liveliness today, Li Muyao had a vague feeling in her heart, but she was not sure. After all, in her previous life, Cai Mao went abroad at the end of this year, not now.


    However, Cai Mao hadn¡¯t been looking for her for the past few days, so Li


    Muyao guessed that it was about time.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Cai Mao felt a little wronged. He wanted to tell her everything in one go, but Li Muyao¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic, or rather, a little indifferent!


    Li Muyao cared more about this sworn brother of hers than a barbecue.


    ¡°Alright, tell me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    Why haven¡¯t youe to eat with me recently?


    Tell me what decision you made?


    Let¡¯s drink some wine first to boost our courage!¡±Li Muyao saw the hurt expression on Cai Mao¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t bear to tease him anymore. She opened another bottle of beer for Cai Mao and handed it to him.


    ¡°Sister Yao, do you know what I want to say?¡±


    Cai Mao looked at Li Muyao, who had a confident look on her face, and asked with a depressed expression.


    Li Muyaoughed.¡± I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach. How would I know what you want to tell me?¡± Come,e, drink three sses of wine and you¡¯ll be able to straighten your tongue and speak.¡±


    Cai Mao had no choice but to pour a cup of wine for Li Muyao. After drinking three cups in a row, Cai Mao¡¯s face began to turn red.


    Yes, Cai Mao was a young man who drank too much.


    When Li Muyao was about to pour more, she covered the disposable cup with her colorful hand, stuck out her tongue, and said word by word,¡±¡±l¡¯m going out of the country. Sister Yao, I¡¯m going abroad!¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    It was expected, but it was beyond his surprise!


    Li Muyao picked up the mantis shrimp and peeled it while nodding to let Cai Mao continue.


    ¡°Sister Yao, my parents have long wanted to send me abroad. You know, in the past, I always thought that as a China, how could I go abroad to study?


    We have so much knowledge in China, and the vast and profound knowledge is not enough for me to learn. Why would I go abroad?


    It would be much more interesting for us China to teach foreigners how to speak Chinese than for foreigners to teach us how to speak a foreignnguage.


    But¡­ I¡¯ve decided to go abroad now.


    I¡¯m going to study, to learn how to be a top international celebrity!


    Hehe!


    Sister Yao, you must not have thought that I would change my dream!!!!¡±


    When Cai Mao mentioned that he wanted to be a big star, he finally saw Sister Yao¡¯s shocked expression change. She became especially smug. All the words in her heart were like a gate that had been opened, and they poured out in a rush.


    ¡°I want to be a big star. I started thinking about it that day at Dalian


    Supermarket.


    Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know that I especially like being the center of attention. It¡¯s like the feeling of being a dazzling star.


    It was as if everyone was looking at me and paying attention to me. When all of their eyesnded on me, it made me feel like a special person.


    Countless impulses surged up from the bottom of her heart. She told herself


    tnat Demg a nairaresser could not stand In rront or everyone. only celet)rltles could appear on television and in movies. Then, when she walked out of the movies and television, she would still receive the attention of countless people. No matter where I go in the future, the eyes of others will always be on me. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil!!!¡±


    Speaking of the blood boiling, the color of hair, self-care, give yourself, pour yourself three sses of beer, drink down, as if only can suppress that stock, break the earth, ask for excitement and excitement.


    ¡°So, Sister Yao, why don¡¯t you go abroad to study instead of staying at home?


    Of course, I won¡¯t go to United Kingdom to look for my brother. I¡¯ll ask my parents to arrange for me to go to Korea to be a trainee. I heard that there are manypanies in Korea that train singers and actors.


    It just so happens that many of our rtives and friends are overseas, so it¡¯s easy to find out.


    In just a few days, I found a suitablepany ording to some of the requirements I found online.


    As soon as my visa is approved, I¡¯ll have to go abroad. Sister Yao, do you think I¡¯ll seed?¡±


    The youth¡¯s impulsiveness and hot-bloodedness were vividly disyed at this moment.


    Just do it when you think about it.


    He lived up to his youth!


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t say anything when she met Caimao¡¯s sparkling and clear eyes. She couldn¡¯t even feel her heart beating steadily.


    As Cai Mao described his dreams and future with a very vigorous and refreshing tone, he also became passionate.


    ¡°Yes, it will definitely seed!¡±


    Every child dreamed of bing a star.


    The very small and small Muyao had also thought about it. She wanted to be a great star like Bruce Lee.


    Of course, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even remember where her dream was buried by the merciless passage of time.


    In fact, Li Muyao was a little envious of Cai Mao¡¯s ability to take action after hearing his dream and confirming what he wanted. After all, not all parents were willing to support their children¡¯s wild imagination and implement it.


    Therefore, if Cai Mao dared to charge at her, Li Muyao felt that she could change her lifestyle to a more unrestrained one.


    ¡°Hahahaha, right? I also think I can seed!


    Sister Yao, you¡¯re going to be a celebrity¡¯s sister in the future. You¡¯ll definitely have an amazing celebrity brother who¡¯s famous all over the country.


    Come, let¡¯s toast to my future as a national superstar! ¡°Cai Maoughed happily after receiving Li Muyao¡¯s affirmative answer and support!


    Cai Mao was worried that if he went overseas early and suddenly said that he wanted to be a big star, Li Muyao wouldugh at him and think that he was overestimating himself or that he was indulging in wild fantasies.


    In the end, he did not. After a moment of silence, he smiled and supported him.


    Cai Mao felt that he was really lucky to know a sister like Li Muyao in this life! She would give you strength, affirmation, encouragement, and confidence when you needed it the most!


    ¡°Cheers! Cai Mao, you have to study and practice well. Sister Yao is waiting for you to return to China with honor. When that timees, Cai Mao, if you want to release an album or make a movie, I will invest in you and support you to be the brightest star!¡±


    Even a child like Cai Mao was willing to move forward for his dreams, so why couldn¡¯t he?


    Why did he still have the mindset of a ¡®small townsfolk¡¯ to carry out heavybor carefully?


    No, I want to start a different life!


    Li Muyao seemed to be affected by Cai Mao¡¯s words, but she also seemed to have gotten over it. In short, Li Muyao knew that Cai Mao¡¯s early departure not only brought about his dreams, but also changed the trajectory of Li Muyao¡¯s future life.


    [Good morning! Today, he was still updating his novel with 10,000 words.. He was asking for votes,ments, and ten points!]

 Chapter 63 - 63: 63 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 63: 63 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes, I knew that my Sister Yao is the best!


    Sister Yao, you must work hard to earn money. Little brother, I¡¯m waiting for you to make me a big star, hahaha¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll be a big star with a backer in the future.


    Come,e, Sister Yao, let¡¯s toast to my dream!!!¡±


    As they chatted andughed, the two siblings reached an agreement.


    After the conversation with Cai Mao that day, Li Muyao felt much more rxed.


    The next Saturday, when she called her two younger brothers, they both said that Li Muyao seemed to have changed a little.


    Li Muyao was happy that she had let go of the constraints of her rebirth and bravely looked forward to the future.


    Therefore, when Lin Hong, Wu Lanqi, and the others rushed to get off work at eight o¡¯clock on Sunday night, they agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time, Mu Yao. They got off work so early and asked you to take leave from makeup ss.¡±


    Chen Shuping had asked Li Muyao two days ago, so he naturally remembered.


    Seeing Li Muyao nod, Chen Shuping asked curiously,¡±Didn¡¯t you also get ten lottery tickets? Aren¡¯t you going to match the numbers on it?


    Go. There won¡¯t be any more customers in the shop anyway. The other three beauticians will be done in half an hour.


    Tonight¡¯s make-up ss, I¡¯m the master, I¡¯m not on duty, I¡¯m waiting for them to get off work, I¡¯m locking the store door.¡±


    Although Chen Shuping didn¡¯t believe in fate, he was still a little superstitious. He felt that Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t hesitate to spend money to treat them to a meal in order to snatch Li Muyao¡¯s fortune. He really hoped that such people wouldn¡¯t win the lottery.


    It would be best if Li Muyao won the lottery. Wu Lanqi was the one who bought the ticket anyway. If that really happened, Wu Lanqi would be angered to death by her own stupidity.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go downstairs to look for Cai Mao.¡±


    Just as Li Muyao went downstairs, Cai Mao ran over and chuckled.¡±¡±Sister Yao, I knew you woulde downstairs to find me.


    Let¡¯s go to my house to watch the lottery and drink some soup.


    My mom made some soup today. If you don¡¯t help her drink it, it¡¯ll be a waste. I heard that it¡¯s about investing in a house. Do you want to go and hear about


    Cai Mao felt that after he told Sister Yao about his dream two nights ago and received strong support from his family, Sister Yao seemed to have changed.


    What was different? Cai Mao didn¡¯t find anything for the time being.


    However, his father called Cai Mao and asked Sister Yao to go home for soup. He also asked Sister Yao to listen to her rtives.


    Cai Mao knew what his father meant.


    ¡°Sister Yao, actually, my father is¡­ I want you to help me listen ande up with some ideas to see if the projects my rtives mentioned are reliable.


    You don¡¯t know, my daddy said that you have koi luck, so he wanted to take advantage of your luck.


    Of course, my father hopes that if those projects can be invested, Sister Yao can also participate in them. At that time, if Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like it or is unhappy, you can directly reject it, understand?


    My father can¡¯t force you to do something you don¡¯t like!¡±


    It wasnt the first time Li Muyao heard Cai Mao ndering her father.


    Li Muyao believed that the colorful hair daddy was just more superstitious than the average person. After all, the Cai Mao family had tens of millions of assets since the demolition. They didn¡¯t need a child like Li Muyao to invest in a small investment.


    It sounded more like Father Cai, who wanted to earn some money with Li Muyao, who was his adopted sister in name.


    After all, Li Muyao¡¯s money on the surface was only two months ¡®worth of sry. It was at most 200,000 yuan.


    The reason why she asked Li Muyao to invest in the game was probably because she wanted to help the game.


    One had to know that two to three hundred thousand yuan was nothing.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. As long as your rtives don¡¯t think I¡¯m a hindrance, we¡¯ll talk about giving opinions and looking at projectster.¡±


    Li Muyao was already familiar with Caimao¡¯s parents, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony when she arrived.


    However, every time Mother Cai said that she would ask Li Muyao to drink soup, she would actually ask the auntie to specially cook two dishes with chili for Li Muyao. Father Cai and Mother Cai were both locals of Yangcheng and rarely ate spicy food.


    As for Cai Mao, he had been interacting with foreigners like Li Muyao and the others for a long time, so he slowly liked to eat spicy food. However, Cai Mao still couldn¡¯t eat spicy food at home.


    Every time, Cai Mama would give Li Muyao all kinds of gifts. She especially felt sorry for Li Muyao. She felt that it was not easy for a girl to leave her parents and go out to study beauty.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was sensible, smart, and the adopted sister of her youngest son.


    It could be considered as fulfilling Cai Mama¡¯s dream of not having a daughter for many years.


    After Li Muyao finished her soup and ate a bowl of food, Cai Hongguo, Cai Hongguo¡¯s father, came out of the study and called Li Muyao in.¡¯¡±¡®Mu Yao,e and sit. This is Cai Mao¡¯s uncle, Jiang Shusong. From now on, just like Cai Mao, you can call him Uncle Jiang.


    He has a good project now, but it needs a lot of money. Can you help us hear if it can be done?¡±


    ¡°Dad Cai, you¡¯re overestimating me. I¡¯m just a child. I really don¡¯t know how to invest.¡±


    To be honest, even if Li Muyao was reborn with her memories, she really didn¡¯t know much about investments!


    For example, why did he always choose the right stock every time?


    That was because Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng would rmend a few good stocks for Li Muyao to choose. Every time they rmended a few stocks, there would be one or two that ovepped.


    It just so happened that Li Muyao had a little impression of the ovepping stocks from her memory, so Li Muyao could pick them urately every time.


    If Li Muyao were to pick her own stocks, she felt that it was impossible for her to make money from stocks.


    Thus, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to be greedy.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, just listen. Ah Song, tell Mu Yao which seat she thinks is good, and we¡¯ll choose it.¡±


    A businessman like Cai Dongliu¡¯s father believed in fate and metaphysics.


    Mr. Cai had heard from his youngest son many times about Li Muyao¡¯s deeds.


    He had heard that scratching a two-yuan scratch card could win a big prize. Scratch the restaurant¡¯s receipt and you can also win a prize; He had never lost money when he bought stocks.


    In just a few months, Li Muyao had gone from a little girl to a little girl, and her assets were close to a million yuan.


    If once or twice was a coincidence, then what about three times?


    Four times?


    ¡® For someone like Li Muyao who has the luck of the Koi Fish, it¡¯s good for her business to have more interactions with them,¡± Father Cai thought.


    Jiang Shusong had been dealing with his brother-inw, Cai Hongguo, for a long time. It was because his brother-inw¡¯s investments were very stable that he was able to bring his brother-inw, Jiang Shusong, to make money. Jiang Shusong¡¯s current wealth was mostly due to his brother-inw, Cai


    Hongguo..

 Chapter 64 - 64: 64 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 64: 64 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Hongguo had asked Jiang Shusong to look for the investment project for this time. After more than half a year, they finally decided on three viges under the city. However, there was news that each vige was going to be demolished.


    In fact, none of the viges had received any notice. There was no news on the Inte or the news.


    No one knew whether the viges would be demolished or built a subway, but it still brought a lot of benefits to the people in these viges. For example, the prices of houses andnd were much higher.


    It was precisely because no one knew the exact situation that investors like Father Cai, who bought houses and buildings, had a better chance than others.


    Jiang Shusong trusted his brother-inw, so he naturally trusted Li Muyao, who was a pretty good girl.


    ¡°One is Hongxing Vige in Panyu District, one is Chenjia Vige in Hexi District, and thest is Sanxing Vige in Lin ¡®an District. These three ces used to be pig farms thatter closed down.


    Due to the rumors of demolition, the price would be rtively higher than the outside world. Now, the packaged price was 12 million yuan. ¡°Jiang Shusong even exined to Li Muyao what a package price was.


    The package price was the original pig farmnd. Not all thend was built into pig houses. Instead, two-thirds of thend was divided into pig farms.


    one-third of them were nted with nts or fruit trees; Or maybe they had emptied a piece ofnd to raise chickens and set up some chicken coops, which were not part of the building area.


    This one-third of thend was sold as wastnd outside, and the price was extremely low. ording to the package price, it was several times higher than the normal price of wastnd.


    The owner of the pig farm knew that the wastnd was not worth much, but because of the rumors of demolition, he offered such a package price. He took advantage of the fact that someone was buying it to make a fortune.


    Of course, those who could ept such an abnormal price would eventually belong to: Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one was willing to hit, the other was willing to suffer!


    ¡°The size of the three ces is not much different, and the prices are about the same. However, our current funds can only support us to buy one ce, and we have to choose the right one among these three ces.¡±


    That¡¯s right. They bought the pig farm in the hope that within half a year to a year, the pig farm would be requisitioned by the state or the real estatepany. That way, they could double their ie and quickly return the funds to continue the next wave of investment operations.


    Li Muyao understood what Cai Jinnan and Uncle Jiang were trying to do. They wanted to buy the pig farm before the document was issued. Once the document was issued, they could sell it to someone else or sell it to thepany that acquired thend.


    To put it bluntly, it was just being opportunistic!


    However, Li Muyao also wanted such an opportunity.


    If she hadn¡¯t listened to the ¡®meeting¡¯ between Papa Cai and Uncle Jiang today, Li Muyao would have forgotten that she was the lucky one with the ¡®memory of her previous life¡¯.


    ¡°Dad Cai, do you really want me to make a choice?


    If I make the wrong choice, wouldn¡¯t I implicate your funds?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that her heart was beating very fast at this moment, as if it was going to jump out of her chest. The three ces Uncle Jiang mentioned would be requisitioned by the state to build subway stations. Coincidentally, the three viges were requisitioned to build subway stations in exactly one year. If he did it properly, he could use this time difference to buy all three of them.


    What the f * ck!


    He was going to be rich!


    Maybe one day, I will really be the gold behind the colorful hairl Father!


    ¡°Mu Yao, since you call me Daddy Cai, I naturally believe you. Even if you make the wrong choice and your funds are really suppressed, it¡¯s just a matter of waiting a little longer.¡±l believe in your koi luck even more.


    Father Cai looked at Li Muyao with kindness and gentleness as if she was his own daughter.


    He looked at her the same way Li Muyao¡¯s biological father used to look at her.


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and her eyes were also filled with tears.


    ¡°Then I will choose¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, hurry up ande out. The lottery is over. The lottery shop opposite us has won a prize of five million yuan!¡±


    Li Muyao was just about to speak and give some suggestions.


    Cai Mao rushed in and before they could react, he had already pulled Li Muyao out of the living room. He then pointed at the TV and Inte, as well as the phone call he had just received from the lottery shop owner.


    ¡°Sister Yao, the lottery ticket, the lottery ticket, quickly take it out and take a look. ¡±


    Cai Mao was extremely excited. He knew that Sister Yao¡¯s luck was super good!


    Even if Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi thought of ways to snatch the lottery ticket from Sister Yao, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    When the owner of the lottery shop found out that the lottery ticket that won the five million yuan prize came from his shop, he immediately called Cai Mao and asked if his sister had won the prize.


    After all, on Friday, Li Muyao had brought a group of colleagues to the lottery shop to buy the lottery ticket.


    Only the grand prize of five million yuan would be reported. The television would not report the third or fifth prize. However, the owner of the lottery shop knew very well that his shop had not only won a grand prize of five million yuan today, but there were also second, third, and fifth prizes.


    Moreover, he had personally helped Cai Mao¡¯s beautiful sister, Li Muyao, win the lottery tickets for the second, third, and fifth prizes.


    Li Muyao, who had been boiling in her heart in the study room, was pulled out by Cai Mao. When she saw the lottery table on TV, Li Muyao once again felt that she might really hit the jackpot?


    ¡°Cai Mao, don¡¯t disturb your sister Yao.¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s father and Jiang Shusong were both pulled out by Cai Mao¡¯s neurotic excitement. They both felt that this child was too noisy, so they quietly watched Li Muyao pick up the bag that she had put down before entering the door from the sofa. She opened the bag and took out the small wallet inside. Then, she took out the ten lottery tickets that were ced with her ID card.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to look, just likest time.


    Then, he handed the ten lottery tickets to Cai Mao, who had been ordered to be quiet by Cai Mao¡¯s father.


    Caimao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He looked at his father and uncle smugly and happily took Li Muyao¡¯s lottery tickets. He ced all ten tickets on the ss tea table in front of the TV.


    Every time he matched a number, he would look at the winning number on the television!


    There were only seven numbers, but it seemed like a century had passed.


    ¡°How is it? Did your Sister Yao win? You idiot, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even Imow numbers? Come and let mommy take a look at Mu Yao.¡±


    Mother Cai didn¡¯t seem to be worried at first, but when she looked at it again, she jumped up in shock. She ran to Father Cai and pointed at the ten lottery tickets on the ss tea table with trembling hands.


    ¡°Honey, it seems like our Mu Yao really won five million yuan!¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65: 65 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 65: 65 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Cai didn¡¯t seem surprised to hear this. After all, he had long predicted that Li Muyao would be the kind of girl who had good luck with koi fish.


    There was a good thing that the stocks would rise as soon as they were bought.


    He won again and again.


    The grand prize of five hundred thousand yuan in the middle, Cai Dada was not very surprised!


    However, he was also very surprised. He was determined to bring Li Muyao along.


    With a living koi fish like Li Muyao around, what project would they be afraid of not making money?


    ¡°Mu Yao, go to Cai Mao and take a look. If you really win five million yuan, then invest in the pig farm with us. It was better to spend the money as soon as possible!¡±


    Father Cai wasn¡¯t trying to scare them, but it was like winning the lottery. It was better to let the money grow than to put it in the bank.


    Moreover, Father Cai had clearly seen Li Muyao¡¯s interest in the project just now.


    If he didn¡¯t seize the time to encourage and persuade them, when would he wait?


    ¡°Right, right, right. Mu Yao, why don¡¯t you invest with us? After all, it¡¯s 12 million yuan. If your Dad Cai and I invest together, the pressure will be quite big.


    If you join us, you will be able to keep around four million yuan after deducting taxes from the five million yuan prize.


    It¡¯s just right. The three of us will split it equally. Each of us will get four million yuan.


    You just need to pay and choose the ce. Leave all the other chores to me and your dad Cai. You don¡¯t have toe out and worry. You just need to wait for the dividends.


    Mu Yao, what do you think? Do you want to participate in the shares or not?¡±


    Jiang Shusong had to agree with his brother-inw¡¯s urate judgment of people. He agreed to invite Li Muyao to join their investment in the pig farm.


    ¡°Alright, if I really win five million yuan, then I¡¯ll join you. As long as you don¡¯t mind that I have less money and don¡¯t mind that I don¡¯t care!¡±


    When she was in the study, she heard that Father Cai wanted to invite Li Muyao to participate in the project. Li Muyao wanted to agree, but she didn¡¯t have the money. In the end, the money came in less than ten minutes.


    Li Muyao tried her best to suppress her heart that was about to jump out again. She walked to Cai Mao¡¯s side and seriously matched the ten lottery tickets with the numbers on the TV three times.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded at Father Cai.¡±¡±Mr. Cai, I agree to join your project. By the way, the ce I wanted to choose just now was Hongxing Vige in Panyu District.


    Daddy Cai, I might have to trouble you again.


    You¡¯re going to the lottery center in the city with me tomorrow!¡±


    Cai Hongguoughed heartily and agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Cai Mao¡¯s aunt tomorrow and give you a day off. I¡¯ll personally take you to im the prize.


    We can also go to your Uncle Jiang and sign our cooperation agreement.¡±


    The four of them repeatedly confirmed the ten lottery tickets. One of them won the first prize of five million yuan, and the other three won the second prize, third prize, and fifth prize respectively. After calcting, even if they paid the tax, Li Muyao would still get about six million yuan tomorrow.


    Li Muyao was excited in Cai Mao¡¯s house. Even the apprentice dormitory where she wasn¡¯t there was screaming after seeing the lottery.


    Yes, the apprentices who asked Li Muyao to help them randomly pick the lottery tickets more or less won five or ten yuan.


    This was the good thing about the welfare lottery. Even if they won two numbers, they would still get money.


    Li Lili won the fifth prize with four numbers. She could go to the lottery shop tomorrow to exchange 3000 yuan.


    But Li Lili didn¡¯t say anything. She quietly hid the lottery ticket carefully. As expected, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi came back with dark faces and asked Li Lili in a very aggressive tone,¡±¡±Lili, did you win the lottery?¡±


    This time, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi had calcted Li Muyao¡¯s luck, and it could be said that they had suffered a huge loss.


    First, they spent 800 yuan to treat Li Muyao and her roommates to a meal. Then, after they got Li Muyao¡¯s 10 lottery tickets, they sneakily ran to nearly 20 lottery shops with these 10 lottery tickets. Each shop spent 100 yuan to buy 50 bets.


    He was just fantasizing that any one of these ten lottery tickets would bring Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi a huge bonus.


    Therefore, the two of them spent more than 2,000 yuan on the lottery. Together with the 800 yuan for the meal, the taxi, the meal, and the money for the leave, they spent a total of nearly 4,000 yuan.


    After Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi split the money equally, each of them offered more than 1,800 yuan.


    If they were to win a random prize in the lottery tonight, even the worst fifth prize would be 3000 yuan, and then multiplied by 20, that would still be 60,000 yuan, right?


    However, everything that he had imagined was ruined after the lottery!


    Not to mention the fifth prize, he didn¡¯t even get five yuan!


    Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi, who were waiting in the lottery shop far away from the dormitory, were so angry that they gritted their teeth to the point of breaking. As soon as they left the lottery shop, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi started fighting, neither giving in to the other.


    Everyone med each other.


    No one was willing to admit that it was their fault.


    He would not think that his greed had caused the current situation.


    ¡°Lin Hong, if it wasn¡¯t for your stupid idea, how could I have lost so much money in vain? Lin Hong, you have to return my money, or else this matter won¡¯t end!¡±


    1,800 yuan, but he didn¡¯t get any benefits.


    He even got angry.


    The furious Wu Lanqi pulled Lin Hong¡¯s scalp and unconsciously intensified the hatred in her heart.


    ¡°How do I pay you back?


    Why? Did I force you to scheme against Li Muyao¡¯s luck with me?


    Pah!


    Wu Lanqi, if you don¡¯t let go of my hair, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±Lin Hong¡¯s scalp was in so much pain from being pulled by Wu Lanqi. She wasn¡¯t as strong as Wu Lanqi, and she couldn¡¯t beat her, so Lin Hong could only say some harsh words.


    To be honest, Lin Hong was also very angry and hated Li Muyao to the extreme.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Muyao¡¯s bad luck, Lin Hong would have also found a violent woman like Wu Lanqi to partner with. Now, he didn¡¯t win a single lottery ticket and offended Wu Lanqi. What was even more infuriating was that he had wasted more than 1,800 yuan.


    Although 1,800 yuan was just the money for her boyfriend to buy her a bag, Lin Hong was still a little worried. However, it was all her boyfriends who helped Lin Hong pay for it. Now that it had be Lin Hong paying for it herself, how could she not feel heartache?


    If Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t win the lottery and asked Lin Hong to tear it up, then who


    would Lin Hong ask to tear it up?


    It was impossible to pay back the money orpensate him!


    Therefore, Lin Hong refused to back down and Wu Lanqi was aggressive. The two of them fought for nearly half an hour at the entrance of the lottery shop. In the end, Lin Hongpromised and was willing topensate Wu Lanqi some money. This matter itself was also Wu Lanqi¡¯s voluntary, so Wu Lanqi also relented and let Lin Hong onlypensate her 1,000 yuan.


    For this reason, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t want their roommates to notice anything.


    So when they returned to the dormitory, the apprentices saw Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi holding hands. However, their clothes were dirty and messy, as if they had rolled on the ground. His hair was also messy, and there were some scratches on his face. It was obvious that he had fought with someone.


    [Happy Winter Solstice! He wondered if all regions had the custom of eating dumplings today¡­Anyway, I¡¯m not eating..]

 Chapter 66 - 66: 66 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 66: 66 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, someone as smart as Li Lili naturally pretended that she didn¡¯t see anything. Whatever Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi asked, she answered half-truthfully.


    ¡°I won one, but it¡¯s only five yuan. I can¡¯t even afford a bowl of ice.


    It seemed that Li Muyao¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good either! ¡°Li Lili only asked Li Muyao to help pick five lottery tickets, but she won two of them, one for five yuan and one for three thousand yuan.


    Li Lili said that Li Muyao¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good, but in reality, she felt a sense of reverence and greed for Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    Of course, Li Lili didn¡¯t express these thoughts.


    Because Li Lili could already tell that Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi had failed in their scheme against Li Muyao. Otherwise, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi would not be injured, but smiling instead.


    Li Lili pretended to be unhappy and asked,¡±¡±What about you guys? Did you guys win the lottery? The few of us only won five yuan. You guys should be better than us, right?


    Especially Sister Lanchi, all ten of your lottery tickets were personally chosen by Li Muyao. You must have hit the jackpot, right?


    Just now, I called the owner of the lottery shop and asked him if his shop really won the first, second, and third prizes. Guess what the lottery shop owner said?


    That¡¯s right, it was really the lottery ticket that was sold in his shop!


    Therefore, Sister Lanchi, you must not be stingy. We are good friends who work together, right?


    And Lin Hong, you also hit the jackpot, right?


    I saw with my own eyes that Li Muyao also helped you pick ten lottery tickets. With Li Muyao¡¯s good luck, you must have hit the jackpot like Sister Lanchi, right?


    Not to mention the first prize, there should at least be a second or third prize,


    Li Lili didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but now everyone on the street knew that the lottery shop had opened a five-million-yuan lottery.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t just five million. There was also the second and third prize. After tax, it would start at six million!


    After all, humans died for wealth, birds died for food!


    Perhaps Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi fought because of the uneven distribution of dirty things?


    The more Li Lili thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. After all, she had only asked Li Muyao to randomly buy five lottery tickets, and two of them had won. Such a high chance of winning.


    Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi each had ten tickets. ording to Li Lili¡¯s odds of winning, the odds of Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi winning a million was much higher than if they each bought five tickets from Li Muyao!


    Therefore, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s pretentious behavior was really disgusting.


    ¡°Li Lili, shut up!¡±


    Lin Hong was annoyed by Li Lili¡¯s suspicious gaze. He couldn¡¯t control his temper and shouted at Li Lili,¡±¡±lf the lottery was really that easy to win, who would still work? They could just buy the lottery.


    Did they really think that Li Muyao was some kind of God of Fortune? Did they think that she could help them win the lottery just because they bought it?


    What good luck?


    Pah!


    It was just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse.


    He wanted to be Li Muyao¡¯s bootlicker for just five yuan.


    Humph! Who cares!¡±


    Lin Hong was furious. Since he had won five yuan for Li Lili and the others, who had spent hundreds of yuan on him, why didn¡¯t he win one?


    Any one of them would be able to get back 100 yuan. At least that would make Lin Hong feel better.


    But now, it was like drawing water with a bamboo basket, all for nothing!


    Li Lili even dared to run in front of Lin Hong and mock her!


    Too much!


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t win, then so be it. Why are you so angry?


    I just saw that everyone won five yuan, so I thought that you might win more. After all, you¡¯re our friend, and we¡¯re doing this for your own good.


    In the end, he started scolding people. He really didn¡¯t know how to be kind.¡±


    Li Lili was extremely happy that Lin Hong was so fierce and that she had been a little skeptical. Luckily, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t win the lottery. Otherwise, they would be so smug!


    Hehe, they shouldn¡¯t thank the heavens. Li Lili felt that they should thank Li Muyao. It was Li Muyao who brought good luck to everyone and also made Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s scheme fail.


    Yes, he must kiss Li Muyao more in the future.


    When Li Muyao returned to the dormitory, it was not even twelve o¡¯clock yet. She saw that Lin Hong, who was supposed to be a night owl, was already lying obediently on the bed. Even Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t greet Li Muyao warmly as usual when she saw her enter.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and guessed the reason.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao¡¯s guess was soon confirmed by Li Lili.


    Li Lili squeezed onto the balcony and even snatched the clothes from Li Muyao¡¯s hands to help wash them. As she washed them, she whispered to Li Muyao about Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s return to the dormitory today.


    ¡°So, Mu Yao, you should stay away from Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi in the future. Their hearts are ck.


    He didn¡¯t win the lottery, but he spent so much money. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    Speaking of which, Li Muyao, I apologize to you. I was jealous of you before.¡±


    Li Lili bowed to Li Muyao and continued with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®Now I realize that you can never surpass others by being jealous of their excellence.


    Because after possessing jealousy, it was very difficult for one¡¯s heart to calm down and continue to move forward in the original direction.


    Also, thank you for helping me pick the lottery ticket. I only won the fifth prize of 3000 yuan. In a few days, when Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi don¡¯t pay so much attention to the lottery ticket, I¡¯ll go to the boss to exchange it now.


    At that time, Mu Yao, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. You must do me the honor.


    Right, right, most importantly, I¡¯ll help you wash your dirty clothes in the future as an apology for bullying you in the past. Is that okay?¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and shook her head.¡± I¡¯ll ept your apology and treat me to a meal. But I¡¯ll do theundry myself.¡±


    Forget about tonight. I¡¯ll do it myself in the future.


    I agree with what you said just now. It¡¯s better to improve yourself than to be jealous of others.


    Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±


    It was May, and the air in Sun City wasn¡¯t cold at all, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have many clothes. She just needed to wash them.


    Li Muyao pretended not to know that Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi might have quarreled and fought because they didn¡¯t win the lottery. This was because in the future, Li Muyao would not take the initiative to interact with them.


    Sure enough, when Li Muyao woke up the next day, she bumped into Lin Hong, who was on the morning shift.


    Lin Hong treated Li Muyao the same way he did two months ago, treating her with neither nose nor eyes.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay attention to him and treated him like a stranger. After washing up, she carried her bag and confirmed that she had her ID card and bank card with her before going to Cai Mao¡¯s house.


    The Cai family of three sat at the dining table, waiting for Li Muyao toe over and start breakfast.


    [Today¡¯s 10,000 words ends. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. Good night, everyone.


    Sweet dreams..]]

 Chapter 67 - 67: 67 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 67: 67 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao,e quickly. The breakfast is getting cold.


    My mom got up at four or five o¡¯clock to steam the beef rice rolls. Although they weren¡¯t as smooth and tender as the ones sold in the shops outside, they were clean and the beef wasn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Cai Mao was only able to eat breakfast cooked by his mother today because of


    Li Muyao.


    Their breakfast had always been bought from outside.


    Mrs. Cai usually made a lot of soup at home. She would leave lunch and dinner to the auntie at home. However, the auntie never made breakfast because she had grandchildren to send to school.


    Moreover, the people of Yangcheng generally liked to go out for breakfast. While they wanted to be lively, they also saved time and trouble.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mrs. Cai. I¡¯ll help you put on some makeup before you go out!¡±


    Perhaps it was because Li Muyao had agreed to join Daddy Cai and Uncle Jiang¡¯s projectst night, but today, Mama Cai was especially enthusiastic towards Li Muyao. It was as if Li Muyao was her biological daughter, and Cai Mao was someone else¡¯s child.


    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll have to trouble Mu Yao to help me with my makeupter. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll invite those sisters to y mahjong and let them see the beautiful makeup that my Caimao¡¯s sister has helped me.


    No, no, I¡¯ll call them now. Otherwise, who will I put on makeup for? You must show off.¡± After saying that, Mrs. Cai casually ate two mouthfuls, put down her chopsticks, and ran back to her room to make a call for mahjong.


    Although she said it was mahjong, she actually wanted to show off the makeup that Li Muyao was going to put on for Mother Cai.


    After Li Muyao finished her breakfast and entered Mother Cai¡¯s dressing room, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help butin to Father Cai, who had already picked up the newspaper and sat on the sofa after breakfast.¡±Dad, when I leave home ande back, do you think my mother will no longer acknowledge me as her son and only acknowledge my Sister Yao as her daughter?¡±


    ¡°At least you still have some self-awareness. If you didn¡¯t help me and you,l Mom has acknowledged Mu Yao as such a well-behaved, sensible, and cute sister. Do you think we will be so enthusiastic about supporting you to go to Korea to be a trainee? With your character, you and Il How can Mom not


    Imow?¡±


    Cai¡¯s father had already supported his son¡¯s decision to be a celebrity. He had even offered to help his son with the arrangements. However, Cai¡¯s father and Cai¡¯s mother were the same. They felt that their son had suffered enough and would return sooner orter.


    Was it that easy to be a celebrity?


    Her son was talented but not talented.


    She didn¡¯t have any good looks.


    Who would like such a person to be their idol?


    Cai¡¯s father felt that his son was not as confident as Li Muyao being a celebrity.


    Who asked Li Muyao to be beautiful and smart?


    ¡°Alright, since you guys despise me so much, it¡¯s good that I leave early. By the way, Dad, is it really not harmful to her to be taking advantage of Sister Yao¡¯s luck?¡±


    Caimao wasn¡¯t sure if his father believed in fate, but he had heard it many times since he was young, so he was a little worried for Sister Yao.


    ¡°No, your Sister Yao is a kind-hearted child. She will only be better in the future. You really don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Father Cai had high hopes for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Dad, since you¡¯ve said so, can you not ask my aunt to persuade Sister Yao to go to her beauty shop? My aunt¡¯s beauty shop, the rtionship between the characters is tooplicated, I don¡¯t think my sister Yao is suitable! ¡°Cai Mao felt relieved after hearing his father¡¯s words.


    However, he thought of Cai Sixiu¡¯s aunt, who always missed Sister Yao and wanted to poach her beauty salon.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t support it.


    He was really afraid that Li Muyao would be led astray by Cai Sixiu¡¯s aunt.


    After all, Cai Sixiu¡¯s aunt¡¯s seductionl She was too confused, and her rtionships wereplicated. She was really not suitable for the innocent, cute, kind, and smart Sister Yao.


    ¡°Your Sister Yao has her own ideas on this matter.¡±


    Besides, Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s den. Instead, it was a good tform to make friends with people from all walks of life.


    ¡°Besides, your aunt isn¡¯t as terrifying and unbearable as you think. Alright, you should act like a child. Hurry up and pack up and follow us out.¡±


    Father Cai didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on his stupid son.


    In Cai¡¯s father¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao was not the kind of child who would be willing to work for others. She had her own dreams and opinions.


    Perhaps he was just content with the status quo.


    Perhaps one day, he would be willing to jump out of hisfort zone?


    Half an hourter, Mrs. Cai wore a pink dress and a candy-colored bag. She held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and went downstairs together. She even deliberately walked around in front of her husband and son.¡±Mu Yao, did you help me put on the makeup of a young girl?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t look like my mom anymore. You¡¯re about the same age as my Sister Yao.


    With you like this, if I go out with you in the future, others will definitely call you my sister!


    My Sister Yao¡¯s makeup skills are really amazing. She can¡­My mother has be younger and more beautiful!¡±


    Cai Mao almost threw away his desire to live. Fortunately, Sister Yao gave him a hint!


    As expected, when Cai Mama heard her son praise her for being young and beautiful and even call her sister, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.


    He smiled without showing his teeth and pushed Father Cai, who was standing at the side like a wooden block. ¡°Hubby, what about you? Hurry up and praise me. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go out and show off to my sisters.¡±


    ¡°Uh, very beautiful, very good-looking. You¡¯re the most beautiful today! ¡°Father Cai had been forced to do this too many times, so he couldn¡¯t stop himself from praising her.¡±l don¡¯t even dare to go out with you anymore. Otherwise, people will definitely say that I¡¯m an old cow eating young grass.¡±


    Mother Caiughed even more happily. If it weren¡¯t for Li Muyao supporting her, she would have bent overughing.


    Finally, after seeing Cai Mao¡¯s mother off happily, Li Muyao saw Cai Mao and Cai Mao¡¯s father heave a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her father in the past wouldn¡¯t boast about her mother like Cai¡¯s father, but he would always be considerate and pamper her.


    For example, if a family of six were to eat together, the father would definitely be the first to pick up food for the mother, then the daughter Li Muyao, and finally the three sons.


    Another example was when his mother¡¯s period came every month, his father woulde home two hours earlier than usual to help his mother with the housework, cooking, washing clothes, and so on.


    It was just that such a father¡­ He had already left her and her mother forever.


    After leaving the lottery center in Yangcheng, Li Muyao had a bank card with


    6.78 million yuan in her hand.


    ¡°Sister Yao, then you can go with my father to my uncle¡¯s ce to handle some matters. I¡¯ll go and send money to my mother first.¡¯Yes, when Cai Mao and Cai Cai were apanying Li Muyao to do the lottery procedures, Cai Mao¡¯s mother called to say that she didn¡¯t have enough cash.


    She had forgotten to bring her bank card, so she asked Cai Mao or her father to send her money.


    [Good morning. Today, it¡¯s still ten thousand words (five chapters). I¡¯m looking for rmendation votes,ments, and marks..]

 Chapter 68 - 68: 68 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 68: 68 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Cai had nned to y mahjong with her sisters, but after they went shopping, they realized that they didn¡¯t have enough money.


    ¡°Okay, you can go to Mrs. Cai¡¯s ce. When Mr. Cai, Uncle Jiang, and I are done with our work, we¡¯ll call you. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Remember to tell Mother Cai.¡¯


    Li Muyao nodded with a smile and made an appointment.


    ¡°No problem. Sister Yao is treating today, so I have to discuss with my mother whether I want to eat a super big meal!¡±Colorful hair just likes to eat and today Li Muyao got more than six hundred million yuan, treat to celebrate just eat better and more.


    ¡°Sure. Send us a text message after you and Cai Mama have discussed it. We¡¯ll look for you then.¡±


    After the discussion, Cai Mao took a taxi and left.


    Li Muyao followed Father Cai into the car. On the way to Jiang Shusong¡¯s office, Li Muyao found out that Father Cai didn¡¯t do much business after his family was demolished. He only invested in Wanhua Beauty Salon, two medical beauty salons with Cai Sixiu, and apany in his son¡¯s United Kingdom.


    Other than these few projects, the projects that Cai Dada was involved in were basically all short-term projects that Jiang Shusong and Li Muyao had taken out to invest in together.


    The longest time he could spend on a project was no more than two years.


    ¡°A lot of people say that we¡¯re opportunistic, but no one doesn¡¯t want to make quick money. Moreover, it¡¯s not illegal for us to do this. He was more well-informed than others and had better luck than others. However, as time passed, one¡¯s heart would be weak as one grew older.


    Father Cai wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Yao. This time, Daddy Cai and Uncle Jiang are nning to y this game. After this game, they will bring Mommy Cai overseas to apany our son.¡±


    It was precisely because this was thest project that Father Cai was going to take care of Uncle Jiang that he became more cautious than before.


    After all, Mr. Cai also knew that not every time a good opportunity like this would go smoothly, and no one was stupid. Father Cai was really afraid that after walking by the river for more than ten years, it would be bad if he identally wet his shoes one day.


    Besides, Father Cai wasn¡¯t an ambitious person. He didn¡¯t think that money was enough.


    Father Cai had already reached this state.


    On the contrary, Jiang Shusong was ambitious and wanted to enter the real estate industry. He had been persuading Father Cai, but Father Cai had rejected him.


    But if Li Muyao wanted to go into business, Father Cai was willing to introduce Li Muyao to Jiang Shusong, her brother-inw, as a long-term business partner!


    ¡°Why would Iugh at her? I think it¡¯s good this way. After I earn money, I¡¯ll take my mother overseas to get treated. My mother¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good. She hasn¡¯t gotten better even after drinking a lot of Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, the way Cai Fan¡¯s parents thought was really enviable. After all, sometimes earning money was not as important as family. When they lost it, it was already toote to apany them.¡±


    Like Li Muyao, when she grew up, she wanted to travel around the world with her father and see all the beautiful rivers and mountains in the country. Before Li Muyao could grow up, her father left.


    In both lifetimes, Li Muyao was especially regretful that she couldn¡¯t spend more time with her father.


    Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s feelings for her mother were quiteplicated.


    However, she was still willing to protect her mother and her younger brothers like she had promised her father when she was young.


    It was also because of this that Li Muyao knew the importance of making money with money.


    When fortune came, one could not seize it. Perhaps one would slip away, and no one knew if the next one woulde.


    Also, Li Muyao needed to give her mother time to ept Li Muyao¡¯s ability to earn money. Otherwise, when she found a suitable doctor in the future and asked her mother to treat her, her mother would not agree. She would even suspect that Li Muyao¡¯s money came from an unknown source.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re old. The future belongs to you young people. Since Cai Mao said he wanted to go out, we all supported him. In any case, if he didn¡¯t want to do it when he was young, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to do it when he was old.


    Along the way, Li Muyao listened to Father Cai¡¯s history of starting a business and making money. She was simply amazed and praised.


    Father Cai said that Li Muyao¡¯s luck was very good. After hearing about Father Cai¡¯s investments, Li Muyao felt that Father Cai was the one who had his own luck with koi!


    He would make money from whatever he invested in.


    Especially when she heard that Father Cai had invested in a greenhouse in the old Urban area of Harbor City from one million yuan to thirty million yuan, Li Muyao felt that Father Cai was really a hidden big shot!


    More than ten years ago, before Harbor City had returned to China, Father Cai had dared to borrow money from his rtives to buy some shabby shacks that no one lived in. How far-sighted and forceful must he be to do this?


    No wonder he had to retire early!


    Previously, Li Muyao had estimated that the Cai Mao family had tens of millions of assets, but now they had more than a hundred million. Unknowingly, Li Muyao had be adopted siblings with a billionaire.


    He had climbed up the socialdder!


    Li Muyao finally mustered up the courage to ask the question that had been bothering her for a long time before she got off the car.¡±Dad Cai, after so many years, people have said that your achievements are all spection.¡±


    Father Cai looked at Li Muyao with a gentle smile. His gaze turned from Li Muyao to the front again.¡±How is it not considered a sess? Could it be that there were opportunities for spection and sess every time? Wasn¡¯t this part of his excellence?


    No, it belonged!


    The so-called spectors were just investors who used small amounts of capital to obtain huge profits. I¡¯m no different from an ordinary investor. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m better at seizing opportunities than others.


    Mu Yao, you have to pay attention. Whether it¡¯s timing or opportunity, both have the word ¡®opportunity¡¯ , but they also have very different meanings. Opportunity is also an opportunity for those who are prepared.


    But opportunities should be fought for by one¡¯s own efforts, right? It¡¯s a pity that opportunities don¡¯t necessarily mean opportunities. If someone gives you an opportunity, you might not necessarily have an opportunity. I think it¡¯s better to seize the opportunity first and then wait for it.


    The opportunity mighte at any time, but it might onlye once in a lifetime. He had to seize it. Opportunity could be fought for by oneself, but opportunities were hard toe by. Everyone would have many opportunities in their lives, but opportunities were not so easy toe by. Seize the opportunity, seize the opportunity!!


    Opportunity was something that one could get through hard work, and opportunity was something that one could encounter! One takes the initiative and the other is passive!¡±


    Father Cai felt that he had said too much, so heughed heartily.¡±¡±lsn¡¯t it a


    mouthful? In fact, Father Cai wanted to tell Mu Yao that some things were given to her by the heavens, so she just had to seize the opportunity.


    There was no need to think too much!


    After all, it was not difficult to livefortably in this world. As long as you were willing, you could choose the lifestyle you liked and suited..¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69: 69 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 69: 69 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Cai¡¯s meaning was very straightforward.


    He could tell that Li Muyao might have sensed her Koi luck, but she was also terrified and uneasy because of it. She was even at a loss. Father Cai really liked Li Muyao, which was why he said such a long sentence.


    However, whether or not Li Muyao would listen to him, and how much she would listen to him, had nothing to do with Father Cai.


    There were some words that needed to be stopped.


    ¡°Brother-inw, Mu Yao, thewyer is already waiting in the meeting room upstairs.¡±


    When they arrived at Jiang Shusong¡¯s office, Li Muyao started from admiring the magic of Father Cai¡¯s road to start-up and his wisdom. When she saw that Uncle Jiang¡¯s office was rented in the highest building in Sun City, the Jinjiang Building, Li Muyao was already numb.


    When they arrived at the meeting room, the twowyers from Jiang Shusong¡¯spany were already sitting there waiting. Jiang Shusong already knew that his brother-inw was trying to make his rtionship with Li Muyao worse.


    When he personally went downstairs to pick up Li Muyao and the others, Jiang Shusong had been observing Li Muyao.


    In the end, he realized that the little girl did not show any fear at all.


    It was as if she was not surprised to enter such a Jinjiang building. She did not even have the slightest curiosity. Instead, she was like an elitedy. She followed Cai Hongguo generously and did not look around. She just listened quietly to the conversation between Jiang Shusong and Cai Hongguo like a junior.


    ¡°Mu Yao, take a look at the project contract that we¡¯ve invested in together. Each of us will be given four million yuan. The final profits of this project will be split equally.


    Just likest night, you only need to pay and choose the location. You don¡¯t have to worry about the other matters. Just leave them to us!¡±


    After Jiang Shusong sent Li Muyao homest night, he and his brother-inw went into the study room and continued to talk until midnight. In the end,


    Jiang Shusong finally epted the truth that his brother-inw had told him.


    There were many profitable projects, but not all projects were free of traps. People did not have smooth sailing in their lives.


    However, there were always many good things that couldn¡¯t be exined by science.


    It was just like how when Papa Cai invested in any project, he would give an old friend a small share. Until that old friend passed away unexpectedly. Father Cai had just started to make friends with other people and had been earning money. However, as the money he earned decreased, his heart was no longer as stable. Until he heard about Li Muyao from his youngest son.


    Father Cai started to have designs on Li Muyao and observed her carefully for several months.


    Father Cai had only told Jiang Shusong about this.


    At the very least, it didn¡¯t matter if his brother-inw would listen to his father¡¯s advice.


    In short, as his brother-inw, he could only help his uncle up to this point.


    Father Cai didn¡¯t know what the future would be like.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±


    This was the first time Li Muyao had seen such a formal and formal investment contract. After all, she had always dealt with customers in her previous life, and all she had written was a receipt. Even in his previous life, Li Muyao¡¯s ie was not low, and she often flew around the country. asionally, some contracts were for beauty products, and thepany would also assign professional staff to Li Muyao.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to be careless and looked at it very carefully.


    Li Muyao spent nearly half an hour reading through the contract.


    When Li Muyao raised her head and was about to ask Father Cai and the others some questions, she saw a familiar person standing outside the ss of the conference room, waving at Li Muyao.


    Jiang Shusong, who was standing beside him, was obviously trying to curry favor with Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what Jiang Shusong and Huo Jiling said, so she pushed open the ss door of the conference room with Huo Jiling and said to Li Muyao with a smile,¡±¡±Mu Yao, Mr. Huo said that he happened to see you in the elevator and came over to see if you needed any help. Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to know Mr. Huo from Wan Hong upstairs.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Shusongpletely believed his brother-inw Cai Hongguo¡¯s words. Li Muyao was like a living koi fish that could bring you good luck at any time.


    It had only been less than an hour since he entered thepany, and the person that the entire Jinjiang Building wanted to get to know had taken the initiative toe to his door.


    If this wasn¡¯t good luck, what could it be?!!


    Jiang Shusong instantly decided to bring Li Muyao along for any future projects. Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay, Jiang Shusong was willing to learn from his brother-inw and give free shares and dividends to ensure good luck!


    Li Muyao really wanted to scowl and say that she didn¡¯t know him.


    However, the situation wasn¡¯t right. Li Muyao endured it and stood up. She said to Father Cai, Jiang Shusong, and the twowyers from theirpany,¡±¡±Mr. Cai, Uncle Jiang, can you lend us the meeting room for a few minutes?¡± ¡°What? Of course, of course. Let¡¯s go out first ande backter.¡¯¡±¡®


    As soon as Jiang Shusong agreed, Mr. Cai and the twowyers quickly gave up the conference room to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s question was also Huo Jiling¡¯s question.


    Huo Jiling saw that Li Muyao still didn¡¯t want to talk to him and subconsciously wanted to avoid him. He walked directly to Li Muyao¡¯s seat and picked up the contract.


    ¡°You want to invest in a pig farm with him?¡±


    Li Muyao was angered by Huo Ling¡¯s surprised tone and eyes and immediately retorted, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be focusing on why I have so much money?¡± Alright, Li Muyao admitted that her brain was different from Huo Jiling¡¯s.


    ¡°Alright, then may I ask, Miss Li Muyao, where did you get the funds for your partnership with the Jiang Corporation?¡±Of course, Huo Jiling knew where Li Muyao¡¯s four million yuan came from.


    Last night, Huo Jiling finally met Cai Mao, his future brother-inw, in the game.


    Huo Jiling could get anything out of her with a few words.


    Huo Jifeng even knew what time Li Muyao arrived at the Jinjiang Building today.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t tell Huo Jiling in detailst night. He only told Huo Jiling that his father and uncle were going to buy a pig farm with Li Muyao. Cai Mao didn¡¯t know anything else, so Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t get anything out of him.


    Since he couldn¡¯t find out, Huo Jiling would investigate it himself.


    This was amazing. Cai Mao¡¯s father was actually an invisible and low-key rich man.


    As for the person Jiang Shusong had rented an office at the Jin Jiang Building, he was naturally not a bad person.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if he should call his mooncakes lucky to have Cai Mao as his adopted brother.


    Ever since he was rejected by Li Muyao that day, Huo Jiling felt that all the messages he sent to Li Muyao every day had fallen into the ocean. There was no reply. No, it should be said that Huo Jiling had be a robot. Every day, when it was time, he would text Li Muyao, ask her if she had eaten, and tell her about the weather..

 Chapter 70 - 70: 70 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 70: 70 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling would even leave Li Muyao a few jokes on QQ.


    No matter how Li Muyao treated Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling made it clear that he wanted to continue interacting with Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree to the annulment of the engagement.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s side had a look that said,¡± No matter if you agree or not, I have to agree. Moreover, you have to listen to me. You have to be strong and domineering.


    So, when Huo Jiling received the newsst night that Li Muyao wasing to the Jin Jiang Building to sign the contract, the first thing Huo Jiling did when he arrived at thepany this morning was to let his assistant handle the work ahead of time.


    He was waiting for Li Muyao toe to Jinjiang Building so that Huo Jiling could find some time to go down and help Li Muyao look at the contract. After all, Huo Jiling also knew that Li Muyao had never signed a formal contract worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Huo Jiling felt that it was necessary and responsible to help Li Muyao close the contract to prevent her from being cheated.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, so he took the initiative to bring his assistant to Jiang Shusong¡¯s small investmentpany.


    Huo Jiling was attracted by the rich expression on her delicate face.


    That¡¯s right. When Huo Jiling came in, he saw Li Muyao sitting at the conference table with her back straight. Her fair hands were holding the contract paper and reading it seriously. From time to time, she frowned, pouted and bit her lower lip. It was obvious that Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand the contract as much as she seemed to. Or rather, she could understand the words on it, but she didn¡¯t understand the professional terms such as legal responsibility.


    ¡°Since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you. I won five million yuan in the lottery.


    Besides, Father Cai and Uncle Jiang both think that this pig farm is very good and worth investing in. Of course, I have to invest in it. Maybe one day, when the price of pork rises, I can make a lot of money.¡±


    Speaking of the price of pork, before Li Muyao passed away, the price of pork had already reached a sky-high price of more than 50 RMB per catty. Pork ribs, pork belly, and other types of meat had risen to nearly 80 yuan per catty.


    ¡°Hmm, you have good taste in mooncakes. The price of pork would rise sooner orter, so investing in a pig farm was indeed a good choice. By the way, do you need me to help you look at the contract? I¡¯ve seen quite a few contracts like this, and they¡¯re not much different from professionalwyers.¡±Huo Jiling never thought that he would have to rmend her like a cabbage.


    ¡°You were the one who wanted to help me look at it. I didn¡¯t ask you to help!¡±


    Li Muyao still pretended to be unwilling to talk to Huo Jiling, but she was happy inside. With a sessful person like Huo Jiling helping to read the contract, she had to find all kinds of contract traps. In this way, Li Muyao could sign the contract with ease.


    No matter how trustworthy a person was, when it came to benefits, they would definitely say the ugly things first. They should also be cautious, cautious, and more cautious.


    Every rule in the contract had to be carefully exined.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t just sign the papers casually just because he knew someone or thought he was a good person.


    No, no blind confidence!


    ¡®Yes, I took the initiative to help Miss Li Muyao look at the contract.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He picked up the contract and sat beside Li


    Muyao. He quickly flipped through it. In less than ten minutes, Huo Jiling pulled his eyes away from the contents of the contract and pointed to a use on the contract. ¡°All of your investments here are four million yuan, and the ie will be divided equally. However, you don¡¯t have to manage it, and you still have the right to reject it.


    Why do you have to decide when to sell this pig farm, who to sell it to, and at what price?


    Huo Jiling had no problem with the contract terms, but the problem was that Li Muyao was obviously the sole decision-maker of the contract!


    Based on Huo Jiling¡¯s understanding of Li Muyao, it was impossible for her to start such an investment n.


    However, that was written in ck on the contract.


    ¡°Yes, are there any problems with the other terms?¡±


    Jiang Shusong and Papa Cai had made this very clear to Li Muyaost night. All the decisions would be handed over to Li Muyao. Of course, before Li Muyao made a decision, Jiang Shusong woulde up with a few ns for Li Muyao to choose from, just like choosing which pig farm to buy. In the future, the pig farm in Red Star Vige would really be confiscated.


    If severalpanies came to collect at the same time, they would naturally have topare the prices andpare whichpany was more suitable for their cooperation.


    Spectors were indeed using the smallest investment to obtain the greatest benefits in the shortest time. But he had his principles!


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Huo Jiling once again found that Li Muyao waspletely different from the description in the information and the letter Uncle Li wrote to Grandma. He seemed to have never really understood Li Muyao. Huo Jiling felt that Li Muyao was more and more mysterious.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sign the papers.¡±


    Li Muyao got Huo Jiling¡¯s confirmation and signed the contract with a smile.


    After signing, Li Muyao picked up the contract and went out to look for thewyer who had been waiting for Li Muyao outside the door.¡±¡±Lawyer Wang, the contract has been signed. You can ask Father Cai and Uncle Jiang toe to the meeting room.¡±


    Originally, Li Muyao had asked them to leave the conference room for her and Huo Jiling, not because she wanted Huo Jiling to help her read the contract, but because she wanted to reject Huo Jiling again and warn him not to send her any more ¡®harassing¡¯ messages.


    However, after Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao check the contract, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao would think that she was a scumbag who would throw it away after using it.


    Father Cai and Jiang Shusong came over very quickly. When they saw the contract handed over by thewyer, they flipped through a few pages and saw Li Muyao¡¯s name on them. They also took out a pen and signed their names. Father Cai did the same.


    There were three copies of the contract, one for each person.


    ¡°Since the contract has been signed, I¡¯ll go to Red Star Vige tomorrow to discuss the contract to buy the pig farm. Mu Yao, I still have some things to discuss with your Uncle Jiang. Are you going to look for your mother Cai or Mr.


    Huo?¡±


    Mr. Cai was also a man, so he could tell that Huo Jiling treated Li Muyao differently.


    As for why such an ordinary Li Muyao would know the president of Wanhong Technology, Father Cai wasn¡¯t curious.


    However, because of Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance, the things that Father Cai had mentioned to Jiang Shusong about Li Muyao had to be renegotiated. After all, some benefits were not easy to take advantage of.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Cai Mama and Cai Mao. We agreed that I would treat


    them to dinner today. Dad Cai and Uncle Jiang, you guys are busy. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    As for Mr.. Hunt¡­l¡¯m not familiar with him!¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71: 71 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 71: 71 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t throw Huo Jiling away immediately, she was showing her attitude towards Huo Jiling to Mr. Cai and Uncle Jiang.


    After Li Muyao nodded at them, she picked up her bag and quickly walked out of Jiang Shusong¡¯spany. Especially when she pressed the elevator button, her fingers were pressing the control panel at a speed that was obviously anxious. It was as if someone would chase after Li Muyao if she didn¡¯t leave quickly.


    Someone really ran out from behind Li Muyao.


    The moment the elevator doors closed, a slender, beautiful, and fair hand was stuck in the middle.


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart trembled when she saw such a beautiful hand being pinched by the elevator. How could the other party not cherish such a beautiful hand?


    However, when she saw everyone who was holding her hand, Li Muyao forced herself to retract her infatuated gaze and silently turned around, her back facing him.


    ¡®Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t feel bad, don¡¯t be infatuated with it, it doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡¯ Li Muyao repeatedly warned herself.


    ¡® Ahhhh! That pair of hands was too beautiful, so beautiful that it was hard to bear to touch a pair of exquisite hands in two lifetimes.¡¯


    ¡®Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just take a look. Yes, I won¡¯t look at his face. I¡¯ll just look at his hands. As if he was a stranger, he definitely wouldn¡¯t notice.¡¯


    After sessfully brainwashing herself again, Li Muyao turned around and stared at Huo Jiling¡¯s hand that was pinched by the elevator. She felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and red at Huo Jiling with resentment. He didn¡¯t even know how to cherish such a beautiful hand. He was simply a god.


    Huo Jiling is so sensitivel Feeling, one man, in order to listen to grandma¡¯s words, very reluctant, ept grandma, close to one month, like a girl, meticulous,plete, hand care, just to be able to get the girl in front of you, like.


    So, when Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao¡¯s resentful face and med him for not taking good care of her hands, he smiled again. He had never thought a girl could be so cute.


    It turned out that girls who were hand-controlled could really do this. Interesting!


    Huo Jiling instantly suppressed his smile and pretended to be in pain. He showed Li Muyao the hand that had been pinched and the red mark on it.¡±Sigh, I was in a hurry and forgot to bring the ointment.


    Did you? The hand cream I gave you before is also an ointment.¡±


    After asking, Huo Jiling reached out his hand to Li Muyao¡¯s eyes and shook it.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao was angry. She red at Huo Jiling and pulled his hand over. In fact, she held his hand gently. Then, she quickly took out the hand cream she got from Huo Jiling at the nursing home.


    Li Muyao protected the ointment very well. It was obvious that the owner cherished it very much.


    However, when she applied it on Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, she generously dug out a lump and gently massaged it on the red mark.l She even moved her mouth to her hand from time to time to blow.


    Huo Jiling felt a soft hot wind blowing out of his body, like a cat scratching his heart. However, he didn¡¯t reject it at all. Instead, he wanted to use her sharp ws to scratch the spot on his heart.


    Unfortunately, Li Muyao, the owner of the cat paw, didn¡¯t notice the slight change in Huo Jiling¡¯s expression. Instead, she waspletely immersed in that beautiful big hand.


    One of them was too focused on applying the ointment, but at the same time, he did not forget to secretly take advantage of her and admire her.


    The other was distracted by the warmth of his hand and the sexual activity in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t even notice that the elevator had stopped.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that she had just rushed out and pressed the button for the elevator to go down. But when the elevator door opened and stopped in front of Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t even look to see if she was going down. She rushed in, trying to avoid Huo Jiling.


    Then, Huo Jiling¡¯s slender hand caught her attention. Unexpectedly, Li Muyao¡¯s mistake was tricked by Huo Jiling and he secretly pressed the exclusive button for the 85th floor.


    Coincidentally, it was parked on the 85th floor of the Jinjiang Building. From the 85th floor to the 90th floor of the Jinjiang Building, it belonged to Wanhong Technology.


    After the elevator door opened for a while and the rm rang, Li Muyao noticed a group of people standing behind her. Her bag was in Huo Jiling¡¯s arms. She held his hands tightly. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were a couple.


    Suddenly being seen by so many people holding a man¡¯s hand and unwilling to let go, Li Muyao¡¯s face instantly turned red. Of course, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t realize that everyone was looking at her differently. They didn¡¯t have the intention of mocking her and watching the show. Instead, they were a little surprised and gossipy.


    Li Muyao thought that the elevator had reached the first floor. She immediately let go of Huo Jiling¡¯s hand as if she was shocked. She felt a little regretful that the elevator had arrived so quickly. Otherwise, she could hold it and touch it for a while longer.


    She quickly grabbed her leg from Huo Jiling¡¯s arms and smiled awkwardly at the group of people waiting at the door. She walked out of the elevator, but after a few steps, she realized something was wrong. This wasn¡¯t the door that Li Muyao followed Jiang Shusong and the others into. She turned around and bumped into Huo Jiling, who was following closely behind her.


    Li Muyao¡¯s nose immediately turned red and a drop of tears flowed out of the corner of her eye. She said angrily,¡±¡±What are you doing? You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Then, Li Muyao threw her bag at Huo Jiling.¡±¡±lt¡¯s all your fault. I took the wrong elevator and wasughed at. Huo Jiling, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to harass me again, I won¡¯t be polite to you!!


    Yes, Li Muyao felt that it was all Huo Jiling¡¯s fault.


    First, he received three messages a day.


    Then, there were two or three cold jokes on the QQwindow every day. It was very boring!


    Today, she met Huo Jiling at Jiang Shusong¡¯s ce. Li Muyao knew it wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a fool. How could she not see that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement?


    No, if she wanted to retreat, she had to!


    Even though Huo Jiling looked exactly like Li Muyao, but¡­ln the future, the engagement would still be broken off. It was better for Li Muyao to take the initiative to break off the engagement first. At least this would make Li Muyao feel good.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t dodge Li Muyao¡¯s attack. After all, Li Muyao was just angry because Huo Jiling made her lose face in front of so many people.


    That was why she gently hit Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling whispered thest five words into Li Muyao¡¯s ear.


    [Today¡¯s 10,000-word update has ended.. [Goodnight, cuties!]

 Chapter 72 - 72: 72 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 72: 72 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to tell his employees that he was going to be rejected by his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°What? Yourpany?¡±


    She had been too agitated and angry just now, and she had taken the wrong elevator and gone down to the wrong floor. Li Muyao felt embarrassed.


    However, she didn¡¯t know these people, so she didn¡¯t feel any pressure to fight Huo Jiling.


    But what did Huo Jiling just say?


    Hispany?


    Li Muyao looked in the direction Huo Jiling was pointing at and saw the colorful LOGO: WH Wanhong Technology.


    Mooncake, be good. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Jiling held back hisughter as he held Li Muyao¡¯s bag in one hand and the corner of her shirt in the other. He pulled her into a private elevator. The moment the elevator closed, Li Muyao seemed to hear the group of people talking about her.


    ¡°Wahhh! President Huo actuallyughed just now!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say that President Huo brought his girlfriend over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Huo¡¯s girlfriend is so beautiful! He was also so domineering. He looked especially handsome when he was talking to President Huo!¡±


    ¡°As expected, the rumors say that President Huo came to Sun City for his fianc¨¦e. It seems like it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the girl who¡¯s with President Huo is wearing clothes?


    It¡¯s very cheap, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s President Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Thinking about President Huo¡¯s family background, a fianc¨¦e must be a daughter of some aristocratic family.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t hear the employees ¡®guesses, but she was still very angry when Huo Jiling brought her to his office.


    Huo Jiling looked at the angry Li Muyao and asked the special assistant to bring the snacks, fruits, and jasmine tea that he had prepared earlier.¡±Why should I be angry?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to cancel the engagement?


    As the other party involved, it¡¯s not wrong for me to talk to you about the procedure of canceling the engagement, right?¡±


    Were all girls like this when they were angry?


    Li Muyao hugged her bag tightly and red at him.¡±¡±Why do you need to go through any procedures to break off the engagement? Isn¡¯t it enough to exchange our two families ¡®tokens?


    Could it be that there were wedding invitations in addition to tokens like in ancient times?¡±


    Did he really think that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know?


    Huo Jiling wanted to y tricks, so Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    If Huo Jiling or the Huo Family valued this marriage, they wouldn¡¯t have let Huo Jiling¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw break off the engagement so hastily. Even if Huo Jiling¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw decided to cancel the engagement, what about Huo Jiling himself?


    Why didn¡¯t it appear in his previous life?


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe a word Huo Jiling said.


    ¡°The mooncakes do have wedding invitations. Look at this. It has Uncle¡¯s signature on it.¡±Huo Jiling took out a well-protected wedding invitation from a sandalwood box and handed it to Li Muyao.


    There were three big words written on it: engagement letter


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were engaged on August 15, 1990 with the approval of their parents.


    Huo Jiling will marry Li Muyao on August 15, 2010.


    Huo Jiling specially gave the bride a betrothal gift of 50,000 yuan and a pair of jade bracelets.


    If Li Muyao couldn¡¯t marry Huo Jiling on August 15, 2010, for whatever reason, Huo Jiling shouldpensate Li Muyao 50 million yuan for the loss of her youth.


    On the other hand, if Huo Jiling suggested that he could not marry Li Muyao, he would automatically give up the Huo family shares and inheritance rights, andpensate Li Muyao with 5 million yuan.


    With this as evidence, both parties will sign and take effect.


    The girl signed her name with her father¡¯s name and seal, as well as a small handprint and Li Muyao.


    The man had Ruan Feng¡¯s and her name stamp on it. There was also a small thumbprint and the crooked name Huo Jiling. It was obvious that the person who signed it was a child.


    Li Muyao looked at it five times and then smiled. Li Muyao said that she could get a few more of such a marriage contract!


    Regardless of whether it was the man or the woman who proposed to break off the engagement, the woman would benefit in the end, Li Muyao!


    However, if the man, Huo Jiling, proposed to break off the engagement, he would be deemed to have given up his right to inherit the Huo Family Group. This reminded him of his previous life. Was it because of the issue of inheritance that Huo Jiling¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw came to break off the engagement?


    Li Muyao felt a little sympathy for Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Please call me Li Muyao, don¡¯t call me Mooncake. That¡¯s a name that only family members can call me.


    Mr. Hunt, you¡¯ve seen the wedding invitation. I can ask for a divorce! At least I don¡¯t need thepensation of 50 million yuan. I just want to cancel the engagement!


    Doll pro-me proposed to withdraw from the pro-marriage, so, this will not affect your future in the Huo family¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Li Muyao wanted to cut ties with him the most. As for the rest, Li Muyao felt that it had nothing to do with her. However, this engagement letter made Li Muyao¡¯s eyes burn. Other than her father, there was no one else who could write such words for her.


    Her father was really nning for Li Muyao¡¯s future all the time.


    ¡°Li Muyao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree to break off the engagement. Since it was you who proposed it, of course I will agree. Therefore, this 50 million yuanpensation will naturally fulfill the requirements of the contract ording to the marriage invitation.


    However, the marriage invitation was signed by my grandmother, Uncle Li, and the two of us.


    Now that Uncle Li is gone, my grandmother is still around.


    If you want to cancel the betrothal, you have to do it in front of my grandmother. Do you think this condition is eptable?¡±Huo Jiling really didn¡¯t understand why Li Muyao had such a good betrothal partner and a face that Li Muyao liked.


    Why did Li Muyao insist on breaking off the engagement?


    Since Huo Jiling was so proactive, she really didn¡¯t like him!!!


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think that Li Muyao was just ying hard to get or that she really disliked him. She was clearly infatuated with his hands, but every time, there seemed to be something that Li Muyao had to let go of.


    ¡°Alright, when my mother sends the things over, I¡¯ll go with you to see Grandma Ruan. But before that, I hope Mr. Huo won¡¯t send me any more messages or leave any messages on QQ.


    Since the matter has been discussed, can I leave now?¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to stay in the same space as Huo Jiling, because Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands were always swaying in front of her eyes. Of course, this engagement invitation also shocked Li Muyao. But after the shock, she thought of many things in her previous life.


    She missed her father even more.


    Seeing that Huo Jiling was about to get up and send her off, Li Muyao ran out of the door even faster. ¡°Don¡¯te and see me off. I know how to go downstairs myself. Don¡¯t follow me anymore..¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73: 73 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 73: 73 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t go to see Li Muyao off. Although he felt a little regretful, he still thought that he would send her home next time.


    Ten minutester, Special Assistant Hu Qiming returned.¡±¡±President Huo, Miss Li has already gotten into the car we arranged and is going to the Baiyang Mall opposite.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    Huo Jiling sat in his office for a few minutes. Thinking of Li Muyao¡¯s contract to buy a pig farm, he called his good friend Chen Tao, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to earn some extra money?¡±


    Chen Tao was excited that the investment boss wanted to make him rich. He immediately nodded at the phone. ¡°Thinking about it, I really want to. Does Ling have any good projects?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Mooncake has recently taken a fancy to a pig farm. If you want to y, go buy all the dpidated houses and wastnd near Mooncake¡¯s pig farm.¡±


    Buying a pig farm didn¡¯t necessarily mean going to a pig farm.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t interested in Jiang Shusong¡¯s small investmentpany, but because of the rtionship between Cai Mao and Li Muyao, he had investigated it and understood Cai Mao¡¯s father, Cai Hongguo. He could guess the reason why they bought the pig farm in an instant.


    After Li Muyao had absolute decision-making power in the contract, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to think much to understand why Cai Hongguo and Jiang Shusong wanted to pull Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t know anything, into thepany.


    Grandma had personally approved the koi¡¯s luck.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised that the spectors would immediately catch Li Muyao.


    ¡°What? Ah Ling, did I hear wrongly? Did your child buy a pig farm? Wait a minute, Ling, is that what I think it means? You were the one who leaked the information to the child?¡±


    Chen Tao was impressed by Huo Jiling¡¯s investment foresight.


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t sound like he meant it.


    ¡°My mooncake fancied it herself. She has good taste. Do you want to buy it? If you don¡¯t buy it, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to y with you. Also, don¡¯t say anything about a betrothal. Just call her by her name.¡±Why didn¡¯t Huo Jiling buy it himself?


    Of course, he was afraid that Li Muyao would be angry with him if she found


    out!


    However, Chen Tao was different. He was an outsider.


    Even if Li Muyao wanted to get even with Chen Tao, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t sympathize with her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Buy, buy, buy. Your Li Muyao is the same as you. Where is it?¡±Chen Tao also knew that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t cheat him. Since he dared to ask him to buy it, he was 90% sure.


    ¡°Red Star Vige¡¯s pig farm. You go and keep an eye on it first. After my


    Mooncake and the others sign the contract, you can make a move.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, no problem. When I earn money, I¡¯ll treat you and your Li Muyao to a meal.¡±


    Li Muyao came out of Huo Jiling¡¯s office building just in time. There was an empty taxi parked at the entrance. She got on it and got off 50 meters away from Baiyang Mall. After all, there was a bus stop in front of them, so it was inconvenient to park a taxi.


    She had only taken a few steps when she was bumped into by someone.


    Li Muyao reacted quickly and was knocked down by someone. However, the person who was knocked down fell down, and therge suitcase that the other party was pushing fell heavily to the ground.


    Li Muyao quickly went forward to help the woman. The woman seemed to be frightened and fiercely shook off Li Muyao. Then, she went to help therge suitcase. It was unknown whether the woman was in pain or something else, but she couldn¡¯t help therge suitcase up a few times. Li Muyao naturally went forward to help again.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s fault, the other party had indeed crashed into Li Muyao before falling.


    ¡°Pretty girl, are you really okay? I saw that your high heels twisted just now. This suitcase is a little heavy. Do you want to go to the hospital? I¡¯ll call a taxi for you. It¡¯ll be quick!¡±


    When Li Muyao held therge suitcase, she realized how heavy it was!


    Moreover, seeing this fashionably dressed woman with such a big suitcase and rushing out of the mall, did it seem a little strange?


    ¡°Get lost. I can walk on my own. I don¡¯t want you to meddle in my business. ¡°The woman didn¡¯t want Li Muyao¡¯s kindness at all. She pushed the suitcase with some difficulty.


    Coincidentally, Cai Mao called at this time. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to deal with a stranger, so she looked in the direction of the woman and answered Cai Mao¡¯s call.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you here yet? Nothing happened, right?


    Where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up.


    Just now, a child was missing in the mall, and the entire mall was on the radio, and there was even an rm¡­Hello? Hello Sister Yao?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even have time to hang up her phone. She ran towards the woman who was chasing after her. Seeing that the woman was walking faster and faster, she was about to get into the car when Li Muyao threw her bag at her. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Catch the trafficker. That woman stole a child from her suitcase. Quick, I¡¯ll help stop that woman. Don¡¯t let her get in the car and run away.¡±


    It was the entrance of the mall, and it was also a taxi stop. Although there were not as many people as the bus stop in front, Li Muyao suddenly ran and shouted to catch the traffickers. Everyone who heard her came over to help.


    The woman, who had already put therge suitcase in the trunk, was smashed by Li Muyao¡¯s bag. She looked even more panicked. The person who picked her up drove away, leaving the woman with a sprained ankle behind.


    ¡°Everyone,e and help. This woman is a human trafficker. A child was lost in Baiyang Mall just now. It was in therge suitcase that she pushed. There¡¯s also a problem with that car. Help me hold her down!¡±


    Li Muyao held down the woman with one hand and hung up the call with Cai


    Mao with the other. She immediately called the police and told them about the license te.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I can¡¯t be a human trafficker. Don¡¯t worry, you b * tch!¡±


    The woman who was being held down could still struggle at first, but when Li Muyao shouted, the people who wanted to help helped Li Muyao hold her down. Two women and an olddy helped Li Muyao hold the woman down tightly.


    In less than three minutes, Cai Mao and Cai Mama were followed by a group of people who ran over. One of the middle-aged women saw the woman who was being held down and instantly rushed towards the woman like a madman. She tore, pped, and pped her.¡¯You damn human trafficker, why did I take my grandson away?


    Where¡¯s my grandson? Where is he now?¡±


    The police immediately came over to stop the woman and told her not to be agitated. Now that there were clues, the most important thing was to find the child. The police officers did their jobs. The family members wereforted, and the human traffickers were taken away. The three people who helped were also invited to the police station 500 meters away, just like Li Muyao. ¡°How do you know that person is a human trafficker?¡±


    The police officer asked Li Muyao while taking down her statement.


    ¡°She bumped into me and fell in front of me with her suitcase. Her hands were cold, but her forehead was sweating. She had a bad temper, and most importantly, her luggage was especially heavy.


    Coincidentally, I was on the phone with my brother. My brother said that a child was missing from the mall.


    I chased after the woman¡¯s back and shouted for the human trafficker. The woman was scared out of her wits and the car that picked her up ran away.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao initially thought that the woman was trying to scam him, but sheter realized that this woman was a little strange. It was normal for her to bring such a big and heavy suitcase from the mall, and she just happened to lose her child.


    In his previous life, there had been simr news reports. An acquaintance had taken the child away with a suitcase in front of the child¡¯s parents, but no one had noticed that the child had been killed by an acquaintance in revenge..

 Chapter 74 - 74: 74 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 74: 74 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, little girl, you have quite the observational skills. Not bad. Thank you for your cooperation. Thank you for your cleverness and wit. You allowed us to track the car that took the child away immediately.


    Just now, the police station called to say that the child had been safely rescued. However, she had been drugged and sent to the hospital.


    The family hopes that you can leave your contact information. They will look for you to thank you after the child is discharged.¡±


    Because it was a duty station, Li Muyao was arranged to be thest to be questioned by the police.


    The police had already received a call that the child had been sessfully rescued.


    After all, Baiyang Mall had called the police when they lost the child. It had only been half an hour since Li Muyao noticed the woman¡¯s abnormality and called the police. Moreover, Li Muyao had told the police the license te number of the private car with the suitcase, which made the search even faster.


    The police would just have to stop the car that was escaping.


    Baiyang Mall was located in the city center. There were many cars on every road. The car thatmitted the crime encountered a traffic jam not long after it escaped from Baiyang Mall.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t take a long time. The main reason was that the child had been fed sleeping pills and needed to be sent to the hospital for a gastric pump. The family member who came out with the child had just entered the duty station for less than three minutes. He left his phone number and business card and rushed to the hospital.


    ¡°It was just a coincidence today. It¡¯s good that the child is back.¡±


    After recording the statement, Li Muyao came out and saw the tall man beside Cai Mao rushing over.¡±¡±Mooncake, are you hurt? Why did you charge forward so recklessly? What if the other party had a weapon in his hand?¡±


    When Huo Jiling received the call from the driver, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even hear what the driver said on the phone. He rushed into the elevator and rushed to the police station. When he rushed in, his handsome forehead was covered in sweat.


    After listening to Cai Mao¡¯s quick exnation, Li Muyao came out, so Huo Jiling¡¯s action and thoughts were faster.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even close to you. Why are you being so fierce to me?


    Besides, I have the ability to protect myself. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed up. Alright, shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear you. ¡°Li Muyao wondered why Huo Jiling had such a bad temper. Couldn¡¯t she just say it nicely?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize that after knowing that Huo Jiling was her betrothal partner, she couldn¡¯t talk to him calmly and was easily influenced by him.


    ¡°Sister Yao, Brother Ji Ling is just worried about you. Don¡¯t scold him.


    Sister Yao, you know that the child has been found, right? Oh right, that auntie had left her mother a business card. My mom said that this business card is a good thing.¡±


    Cai Mao was sure that there was something between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling that he didn¡¯t know about.


    Especially when Huo Jiling rushed over, he knew that this was something a


    new friend could do.


    ¡°Yes, Mu Yao. This gentleman is also worried about you. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t be so reckless next time. His safety came first. It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s get out of the police station first.¡±


    Mrs. Cai was also shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s behavior today. When her son called Li Muyao, she was sitting at the side drinking coffee.


    In the end, his son suddenly stood up in shock and said that something seemed


    to have happened to Li Muyao.


    Then, he heard his son say that Mu Yao seemed to have encountered human traffickers.


    Mrs. Cai immediately paid the bill. Then, she went to find the family members who had just called for the child, as well as the mall management and security personnel. They all went out to meet Li Muyao. They saw Li Muyao standing at the side calmly making a call. Three women were pressing down on one woman.


    After listening to the exnation of the onlookers, Cai Mama found out that Li Muyao had bumped into a woman who was dragging a suitcase. The two of them seemed to have had an argument. After receiving Cai Mao¡¯s call, she ran towards the woman and threw her bag at her.


    All in all, Li Muyao was bold and skilled, and listening to Cai Mama¡¯s words made her tremble in fear.


    After today, Mrs. Cai finally understood what her son meant when he said ¡®society, my Sister Yao¡¯.


    After leaving the police station, Li Muyao immediately chased him away.¡±¡±Thank you for your concern, Mr. Hunt. You see, I¡¯m fine now. Can you leave?¡±


    Cai Mama smiled and pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand.¡±¡±So Sir¡¯s surname is Huo. Don¡¯t be angry at Mu Yao. She has a straightforward temper. Although I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding you have with Mu Yao, I think..


    When Mu Yao is in a good mood, you can arrange a time to chat.


    Today, we¡¯ll take Mu Yao out for dinner first. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Huo. Nothing will happen to her with us.¡±


    Mrs. Cai had been there before, so she understood how concerned Mr. Huo was about Li Muyao.


    Of course, he also noticed Li Muyao¡¯s awkwardness.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if Li Muyao would feel awkward or ufortable facing Mr. Huo, it was rare!


    Cai Mama had always thought that a girl with Li Muyao¡¯s personality would be very natural when interacting with boys.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the mooncakes to you guys. Cai Mao, remember to send me a message!¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand why Li Muyao seemed to hate him more and more, but when he thought about it, his tone didn¡¯t sound right. It sounded like he was scolding his subordinates.


    However, it was fine as long as Li Muyao was fine.


    After Huo Jiling left, Li Muyao pulled Cai Mao aside.¡±Cai Mao, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to sell any information rted to me to Huo Jiling, understand?


    Otherwise, even if you call me Sister Yao, I will still beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, you have to believe me. I will never betray you. Really! Brother Ji Ling and I aren¡¯t close enough to the point where we can text each other and chat, and we won¡¯t let him get all the information about you, Sister Yao. I promise.¡±¡±That was the friendship of ying games for seven to eight hours every night! And! Already!


    No, Cai Mao didn¡¯t just follow Huo Jiling for seven or eight hours. She also taught Cai Mao some knowledge about how to be a star and even some things that celebrities should pay attention to in the entertainment industry. Huo Jiling even spent a lot of effort to tutor Cai Mao personally to understand the real and different Li Muyao.


    After all, Huo Jiling had made a military pledge to Grandma.


    Taking out the engagement letter was just Huo Jiling¡¯s strategy of retreating in order to advance.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know any of this.


    Li Muyao only thought that Huo Jiling was a despicable person. After Cai Mao helped Huo Jiling, he immediately sold Cai Mao to her.


    He was not loyal at all.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to bother with Cai Mao for five minutes. She went forward and held Cai Mama¡¯s arm. ¡°Cai Mama, Cai Mao said that the name card that the auntie left behind is very useful to me?¡±


    That was what Cai Mao said!


    Li Muyao was a little curious as to why Mother Cai would say something like that.


    [Continue asking for votes,ments, and ratings.. Christmas Eve, did everyone eat apples?]

 Chapter 75 - 75: 75 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 75: 75 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Right, Mu Yao, this is Principal She Tian Qi¡¯s name card.l Has Mom always been in poor health? If he asked Elder She to help him take a look, there might be some hope.


    Elder She is a great Chinese doctor in our country. He can treat any difficult and misceneous disease, let alone you.l Mom hurt her body when she gave birth.¡± Mrs. Cai knew her youngest son¡¯s adopted sister well.


    Mother Cai had been in contact with Li Muyao for a long time, so she would ask about Li Muyao¡¯s family, such as the names of her family members, their personalities, preferences, and so on.


    After all, Mother Cai knew that her youngest son treated Sister Li Muyao sincerely.


    As long as Li Muyao¡¯s character wasn¡¯t bad, Mrs. Cai and Mr. Cai were willing to let their youngest son and Li Muyao continue to be siblings. In the future, they would be considered half-rtives. Naturally, they would remember Li Muyao¡¯s mother¡¯s illness.


    ¡°But my father has also helped my mother hire many Chinese medicine doctors in the past, but they didn¡¯t see any effect.


    The medicine he was taking now could only relieve some of his symptoms.


    The Elder She that Mother Cai mentioned, could he really cure her mother¡¯s illness?¡±lf he could, that would be great.


    Li Muyao thought to herself that she would be more willing to cooperate if she didn¡¯t ask her mother to go abroad.


    Moreover, in her mother¡¯s knowledge, traditional Chinese medicine was cheaper than western medicine. Last time, Li Muyao mentioned to her mother on the phone that she would take her mother abroad to treat her illness if she could earn money in the future. Not only did her mother not agree, but she also scolded Li Muyao for spending money recklessly and told her not to think too much. She said that her illness would recover sooner orter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if he can be cured, but Elder She is a very famous Chinese medicine practitioner in China. With our status, we have to queue up for three years to get Elder She to see us.


    Elder She also had the nickname of She Ankang.


    It meant that all the patients who had been treated by Elder She had recovered and be healthy people. ¡°After seeing Li Muyao win a million dors in the lotteryst night, Mother Cai was lucky enough to bump into a human trafficker who kidnapped the only grandson of a four-generation Chinese doctor.


    Previously, when she heard Li Muyao mention her mother¡¯s illness, her eyes turned red.


    This was great. A big Chinese medicine doctor came to their doorstep automatically. As long as Li Muyao contacted them, she might be able to get a high-ranking number to treat Li Muyao¡¯s mother.


    As expected, good things always happened to filial children.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them to call me?¡±Mother Cai had always praised him as a great doctor of Chinese medicine, so his medical skills must be quite impressive.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that she wasn¡¯t powerful just because she hadn¡¯t heard of it.


    It was because Li Muyao knew that amoner like her, even among the working girls in her previous life, was one of the sessful ones. However, outside of the beauty industry, Li Muyao was really nothing. Although she could meet all kinds of people through customers, she really didn¡¯t know anyone at the level of big shots.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the heavens gave Li Muyao a chance to be reborn and didn¡¯t continue to be on good terms with Cai Mao, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have so much good luck.


    Cai Mao and his family all felt that Li Muyao was a koi.


    But in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, her good luck was brought to her by Cai Mao¡¯s family of three.


    This was how it was between people. Only when one¡¯s heart was connected to the other¡¯s heart would a miracle be created that made everyone feel wonderful.


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t save the child for anything in return anyway, so you left her phone number and address. They should be the ones to thank you.


    When the timees, if they ask you to raise conditions or give you a reward, you¡¯lll She mentioned her mother¡¯s illness.


    Now that you¡¯re not short of money, you can take a shortcut and get a number that can be used to treat patients.


    I see that your two younger brothers are about to start their summer vacation. If we make an appointment at that time, you can go home and bring your two younger brothers and mother to Yangcheng. You don¡¯t have to worry that no one will take care of your younger brothers at home.¡±


    Mother Cai was very thoughtful. She was afraid that Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand human rtionships and would miss the opportunity.


    After all, this was a rare opportunity!


    ¡°Okay, thank you for your guidance, or else I might have been able to get the thanks they wanted to give me.¡±Just like what Cai Mama had said, Li Muyao was just doing it casually and wouldn¡¯t do it for anything in return.


    Anyone would do a good deed.


    However, if she did a good deed and received money, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t do it.


    If it was an opportunity to treat her mother¡¯s illness, Li Muyao would be willing.


    With Mother Cai¡¯s advice, Li Muyao received a call at around nine o¡¯clock in the evening iming to be the grandfather of the child who had been rescued today. Li Muyao epted it very naturally.


    ¡°Miss, I heard that you saved my grandson today. I¡¯m really grateful to you.


    By the way, can you tell me your address? Can my family, my child, and I thank you in person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that the child is fine. I wasn¡¯t the only one who helped today. The two sisters and auntie also helped. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Humility was still necessary.


    In the end, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t win against the old man, so she told him the address and set a time.


    Seeing that Li Muyao was in a good mood, Lin Hong got angry.¡±¡±Li Muyao, you won the ten lottery tickets that Sister Lanchi bought for you, right? If you didn¡¯t win the lottery, why did you ask for leave today after the lottery was drawnst night?


    Did you go to im the prize?


    The owner of the lottery store said that the first, second, and third prizes were all sold on Friday. I thought about it and asked everyone in our dormitory. Only your lottery number is still unknown.


    Li Muyao, show me now!¡±


    The lottery won the grand prize, but it wasn¡¯t Lin Hong or Wu Lanqi.


    Everyone else in the dormitory had won a small prize of five yuan, and Li Lili had actually won 3000 yuan. She even lied to them that she didn¡¯t win. If Lin Hong hadn¡¯t gone to the lottery to give the boss a pack of imported cigarettes worth 100 yuan, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Li Lili had won the prize.


    After Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s investigation, the ten colored feathers in Li Muyao¡¯s hands were very likely to be the lottery.


    After all, Li Muyao¡¯s luck had always been exceptionally good.


    There was no reason for such a big prize. Li Muyao didn¡¯t win a single one.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t show it to you, what can you do to me? Lin Hong, don¡¯t get it wrong. The lottery ticket was exchanged between me and Wu Lanqi. Whether I win or not has nothing to do with you!


    Also, did you forget my warning?


    Don¡¯t scheme against anyone. Otherwise, when I have the means, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am.


    Of course, if you forget the feeling of being strangled, I can give you a more profound experience, such as breaking an arm or a leg?¡±


    Li Muyao had won the lottery because she had won Wu Lanqi¡¯s ten lottery tickets. That was right!


    But Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong shouldn¡¯t have schemed against Li Muyao..

 Chapter 76 - 76: 76 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 76: 76 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao was too annoyed by the underhanded methods of Lin Hong and the others.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­Li Muyao, don¡¯t be arrogant. Let me tell you, I¡­ Forget it. Look at you, you¡¯re so poor. You won¡¯t be able to win the grand prize in this lifetime.¡±


    When Li Muyao mentioned neck, Lin Hong instantly felt as if he had returned to that night, and even breathing became difficult. Yes, Lin Hong shouldn¡¯t have provoked Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was a violent woman.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t look like a woman at all when she hit people. She looked like a lunatic.


    Lin Hong had just escaped to her own bed when Wu Lanqi returned. Seeing Li Muyao, a smile immediately appeared on her gloomy face.¡¯Mu Yao, you¡¯re back.


    Manager Chen said you took a leave of absence today. Are you okay? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    Wu Lanqi, like Lin Hong, had not given up on winning the lottery.


    She also wanted to know who won the three big prizes from the lottery shop.


    All the colleagues in the dormitory had bought five or ten cards. There was no reason for them not to win the grand prize.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I just took a leave of absence to meet a friend. Is there anything wrong, Sister Lanchi?¡±


    Li Muyao had never thought that there was anything wrong with Wu Lanqi. Even on the first day of her rebirth, Li Muyao had nned to get along well with Wu Lanqi. In the end, a few monthster, Wu Lanqi also exposed her true nature as a white lotus.


    Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t expect Li Muyao¡¯s reply to be so stiff. Her concern just now was all fed to the dog. She endured her displeasure and continued to say gently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the lottery was drawnst night.


    I just wanted to ask you if you won the ten lottery tickets I gave you. After all, the lottery shop posted a good news today. It was said that someone had won five million yuan in the lottery ticket that was sold on Friday.


    He thought to himself, Mu Yao, your luck is so good, you will definitely win the lottery.


    Since we¡¯re all here, do you want to take out the lottery ticket for everyone to see? After all, everyone has been busy all day waiting to see your lottery ticket.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Wu Lanqi with amusement. Wu Lanqi¡¯s statement of recing everyone by herself was really advancing with the times.


    Did he really think that Li Muyao was easy to talk to and that Wu Lanqi could represent everyone to see Li Muyao¡¯s lottery ticket?


    ¡°My luck isn¡¯t that good. It¡¯s not as good as what Sister Lanchi said.


    As for the lottery ticket, I identally washed it off when I was washing clothes the day before yesterday. Actually, I heard that the lottery shop was offering a grand prize of five million yuan this morning. I even specially went to take a look. Unfortunately, my lottery tickets were already ruined. I couldn¡¯t see what the numbers on them were.


    I¡¯ll go to the toilet to take a look. It should still be in the trash can. Sister Lanchi, do you still want to see it?¡±


    Want to see? Sure, then they would have to rummage through the trash.


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to look at it. That¡¯s right, Mu Yao, if you had won the five million yuan prize, you would have been jumping for joy. Sigh. Mu Yao, are you feeling the same as us?


    Why don¡¯t we buy a few more lottery tickets tomorrow?


    I think the lottery shop opposite us has a high chance of winning the lottery. After the five million yuan prize was wonst night, there was a queue of people at the lottery shop today. You should have seen it, right?


    They were all aiming to hit the jackpot.¡±


    The small lottery shop in Wanhua Beauty Salon did have a high chance of winning.


    Last night, the first prize, second prize, third prize, fifth prize, and sixth prize were announced.


    The owner of the lottery shop had been smirking the entire day.


    It would be best if Li Muyao bought a few more lottery tickets for him.


    ¡°I saw it, but I feel that it¡¯s better to be a customer in the shop and get amission than to think about winning the five million yuan lottery every day.


    So, don¡¯t ask me to buy lottery tickets again in the future. I don¡¯t like it.¡¯


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao had already exchanged for more than six million yuan in prize money and even invested four million yuan. She even went to a ce like the Jin Jiang Building. She still felt that doing her own thing would make Li Muyao feel more at ease.


    Of course, the words that Father Cai taught Li Muyao in the car were deeply engraved in Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    Li Muyao might consider the profession of an opportunist.


    ¡°Oh. Alright then.¡± After that, Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t speak to Li Muyao anymore. The others also casually asked Li Muyao if she had won the lottery.


    It was not until the next morning when Li Muyao returned to her usual schedule that everyone was a little shocked. Li Muyao really had no chance of winning the grand prize. After all, who could go to work and get off work as usual after winning a million yuan?


    Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi had quarreled and fought several times over the lottery.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this because she had been busy all morning and didn¡¯t even have a ten-minute break. At noon, Li Muyao nned to take a break, but she received a call from Old Mr. She saying that they had arrived at the tea restaurant at themercial street where Li Muyao worked.


    If Elder She hadn¡¯t called, Li Muyao would have forgotten about it.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to change into her work clothes. Li Muyao told Chen Shuping and rushed to the tea restaurant.


    Li Muyao knocked on the door of the private room and saw two old men, a


    middle-aged woman and a cute child sitting there.¡±¡±May I ask if this is Mr. She¡¯s family? I¡¯m Li Muyao.¡±


    ¡°Pretty girl,e and sit down. I was in a hurry yesterday and didn¡¯t have time to thank you. My name is She Yujin. You can just call me Sister Yujin.


    This is my father, She Tianqi, and this is my mother, Gan Linchun.


    He¡¯s the child you saved yesterday. He¡¯s also my son, She Cangshu.¡±She Yujin had only met Li Muyao briefly yesterday, and her entire body and mind were in shock, worried about Old Laizi.


    Fortunately, she found her son in time and woke up after she pumped his stomach.


    After waking up, her father, She Tianqi, personally called Li Muyao to arrange a meeting time for today.


    ¡°Grandpa She, Grandma She, Sister Yujin, and Little Cangshu.¡±After listening to She Yujin¡¯s introduction, Li Muyao realized that her family¡¯s names were all Chinese medicine names.


    It was indeed the traditional Chinese medicine family that Cai Mama had mentioned!


    ¡°Thank you for your help yesterday. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thank you!¡±


    She Yujin came to Li Muyao sincerely and bowed to thank her. Of course, after Li Muyao avoided her, the She family¡¯s impression of Li Muyao became even better.


    Yesterday, the She family had asked the police to find out how Li Muyao had discovered that something was wrong.


    After listening to the police read out Li Muyao¡¯s statement, he watched the surrounding surveince videos.


    The Yu family sighed. Li Muyao was a smart and meticulous girl. In a short period of contact with the human trafficker, she had discovered so many suspicious points and details that ordinary people would not notice. When she heard that a child had gone missing, Li Muyao almost instantly ran after him.


    Thinking about it, Li Muyao was indeed a bold and meticulous girl.


    ¡°Sister Yujin, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m just lifting a finger. Really, anyone who encountered such a thing woulde forward to help. There was no need to be like this.¡±


    This bow scared Li Muyao.


    ¡°To you, it¡¯s a piece of cake, but to our family, it¡¯s a huge favor.¡±


    Although the She family practiced Chinese medicine for generations, it was rare for them to have descendants. Moreover, this child was given to She Yujin at the age of 40. It was really more precious than the children of ordinary families..

 Chapter 77 - 77: 77 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 77: 77 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cangshu, you should also thank sister Mu Yao. It was her help that prevented you from being captured by the bad guys.¡±She Yujin didn¡¯t really erase Li


    Muyao¡¯s kindness to the She family just because she said it was a piece of cake.


    He even asked his son to thank Li Muyao.


    The five-year-old She Cangshu was not sure if she was frightened by the dizziness yesterday or if she did not remember much. In short, the little She Cangshu obediently listened to her mother¡¯s words and thanked Li Muyao in a serious manner. She even picked up the teacup beside her and held it with both hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Mu Yao, for saving my life.¡±


    Li Muyao was amused by She Cangshu¡¯s cute way of imitating adults. She also took a teacup and poured herself some tea. She stood up and clinked her teacup with She Cangshu¡¯s. However, when Li Muyao¡¯s teacup was lower than She Cangshu¡¯s, the little Cangshu also lowered its teacup.


    Li Muyao and little Cangshu¡¯s modest actions attracted the attention of the other three members of the She family, and they all nodded unconsciously.


    ¡°Aiya. Sister Mu Yao, I¡¯m younger than you, so you can¡¯t be lower than me. Father said that when toasting and toasting with one¡¯s elders, one must lower their hands than the other party to be considered polite.


    Sister Mu Yao, if you¡¯re lower than me, Dad will scold me when he finds out.¡±¡±


    It was the first time that little Cangshu had met such a meticulous sister like her father.


    Moreover, She Cangshu was very respectful to her father.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mu Yao, you should have a toast with Bai Zhu. His father is even more particr than your Grandpa She at the dining table. You¡¯re indeed older than Cangshu. It¡¯s really nothing to get a cup of tea from him to thank you.¡±


    She Yujin had a better impression of Li Muyao.


    Very few people would respect a child¡¯s tea etiquette like Li Muyao.


    The She family knew that Li Muyao hade to Sun City to work and was now working in a beauty shop. If they hadn¡¯t already learned about Li Muyao¡¯s information from the police station, no one would have suspected that she was a foreigner just by hearing her speak in the pure Yang City dialect.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have a toast, Brother Cangshu.¡±lt could be seen that little


    Cangshu also admired his father very much.


    Li Muyao had experienced this feeling very well.


    She always remembered the first sentence that her father taught her.


    She believed that her father was the most powerful superman in the world.


    Daddy, he¡¯s omnipotent!


    With the addition of the little sword-shaped herb, Li Muyao and the She family slowly started to chat. The content of the conversation was just some daily stuff. For example, She Yujin introduced the She family¡¯s job to Li Muyao. He also asked Li Muyao about her daily habits and some work-rted matters.


    The mealsted for nearly 40 minutes. There were still 20 minutes before Li Muyao went to work.


    She Tianqi saw Li Muyao staring at her watch and knew that they should get to the point.¡±Mu Yao, this is a thank you gift from the She family. Please ept it.


    There isn¡¯t much money inside, but it¡¯s the sincere sincerity of all the She family members.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Bai Zhu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t make it back from a business trip abroad, he would havee along.


    When Cangzhu¡¯s fatheres back next time, ask him to treat you to a meal.


    You must ept this bank card. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that the She family liked to use money to get rid of their grandson¡¯s savior, but they learned that Li Muyao was from a small county in Sha City. Her family had a sick mother and two younger brothers who were studying at a


    young age. Her family situation wasn¡¯t good.


    Giving anything was better than giving money, which was more suitable for Li Muyao now.


    Li Muyao directly pushed the bank card back.¡±¡±Grandpa She, I really can¡¯t ept this bank card. I really don¡¯t think I¡¯ve helped much. It¡¯s mainly because of the help of the police and the other three kind-hearted people.


    If you really want to thank me, can I help my mother arrange a time for Grandpa She to see a doctor?


    My mother¡¯s health was injured when she gave birth to her two younger brothers. Until now, her health has not been very good.


    Besides, I recently won the lottery and have some money on me. So, I sincerely hope that Grandpa She can help me get a number. I¡¯m already very grateful to Grandpa She for helping my mother.


    Therefore, I really can¡¯t ept this money.¡±


    Regardless of whether Li Muyao had money or not, Li Muyao would never ept this kind of gratitude fee.


    However, just like what Cai Mama said, if she didn¡¯t ept money or gratitude, the She family would feel uneasy. However, if Li Muyao had something she wanted, the She family would definitely agree.


    Moreover, it was not too much to ask for Elder She¡¯s Chinese medicine specialist ount.


    After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s request, She Tianqi and his wife Gan Linchun looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. Then, they looked at their daughter and grandson and nodded.


    She Tianqi happily took back the bank card.¡±Mu Yao, do you know how much money is in this bank card? If he only made an appointment with a patient, he would miss the opportunity.


    Are you sure you want to change to a specialist who treats Mom?¡± Only She Tian Qi dared to call himself an expert in Chinese medicine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. I just want Grandpa She to treat my mother. There¡¯s no need for anything else.¡±Li Muyao wasn¡¯t curious about how much it was. Li Muyao just wanted to know as soon as possible if her mother¡¯s illness could be cured.


    ¡°Alright, I agree to give it to you.l Mom is seeing a doctor, youl What kind of illness did her mother have? Tell me, of course it¡¯d be best if you couldl Mom came to our hospital to take a closer look. ¡±


    She Tianqi admired Li Muyao¡¯s filial piety.


    Regardless of whether Li Muyao¡¯s im about winning the lottery was true or not, she refused to ept the bank card in order to help her mother get a doctor. She even guessed that there was a lot of money in the bank card. Li


    Muyao was not moved. Based on this, She Tianqi thought highly of Li Muyao.


    Such pure youths were rare.


    She Tianqi¡¯s agreement made Li Muyao smile happily, like a little girl.


    ¡°My two younger brothers are on holiday at the beginning of July. When they are on holiday, I will ask my mother to bring them to Yangcheng. It will be around the 10th to the 15th of July.


    Or maybeter, I¡¯ll discuss the time with my mother. But Grandpa She, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡± She Tianqi asked, amused.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled awkwardly and rubbed her hands.¡±¡±When my momes to your Chinese Medical Hospital to see a doctor, she¡¯ll say that it¡¯s free? I¡¯ll pay the same amount of money. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it is. I have money.


    It¡¯s my mom. She¡¯s especially afraid of spending money on medicine. If she knew that she was seeing a great Chinese doctor like Grandpa She, she would be even more worried about money.


    Is this okay?


    I Know It¡¯S a little dltncult tor you.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that she was already being very polite by asking Grandpa She to treat her mother. It seemed a little too much to ask the hospital to cooperate.


    [Today is also the 10,000-word update. Please vote..]

 Chapter 78 - 78: 78 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 78: 78 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha, I thought it was something. It¡¯s just acting. No problem. I promise you on behalf of this old man. Mu Yao, you¡¯re such a filial child.


    Grandma has a question. Mu Yao, have you never mentioned your father?¡±


    Gan Linchun had been observing Li Muyao from the moment he entered the restaurant. He didn¡¯t participate in their conversation much during the meal. She was mostly listening.


    Gan Linchun had always been reluctant to see his old man on the house. It was precisely because of this that he only made ten house calls a year and only saw ten patients a year.


    The quota for these ten patients was not limited to Sun City, but the entire country.


    Therefore, it was inevitable that Cai Mama said that money might not necessarily be able to make a name for herself.


    Firstly, she Tian Qi was old and shouldn¡¯t be too tired. Secondly, the Chinese Medical Hospital had already been passed down to his daughter and son-inw. She Tianqi was also in charge of teaching students and disciples. The number of people who could treat patients personally might decrease in another year or two.


    ¡°Grandma She, my father has passed away many years ago. Thank you, Grandpa She, Grandma She, and Sister Yujin for your help.¡±Li Muyao stood up gratefully and bowed to them.


    Mother Cai had said that as long as Old Mr. She was willing to treat Li Muyao¡¯s mother, the chances of sess would be as high as 80%. It would not be any worse than overseas.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s mother¡¯s illness was due to her body being injured duringbor. Western medicine abroad might not be able to cure it.


    As for Chinese medicine, not only could it cure illnesses, but it could also regte the body.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family. In the future, don¡¯t bow like this anymore. In the future, Mu Yao should hang out with us more. We old people like to y with young people like you.¡±No wonder Li Muyao was so sensible. It turned out that her father had passed away, her mother was seriously ill, and she had two younger brothers.


    The family¡¯s burden was not light.


    Old people like Gan Linchun liked children who were sensible, filial, and hardworking.


    ¡°Yes, Mu Yao, I like you too. When Ie to our house to y in the future, I¡¯ll treat you to snacks. Also, I¡¯ll keep the choctes that Dad brought back for you when youe to our house as a guest, okay?¡±


    She Cangshu also became familiar with Li Muyao after the meal.


    In addition, Li Muyao also knew table manners like her father, so little Cangshu felt even better about Li Muyao.


    She was a cute older sister.


    ¡°Okay, when sister is free, I will go and see little Cangshu.¡±Perhaps it was because of her two younger brothers, Li Muyao had always been very patient with children.


    Moreover, Li Muyao felt that a small adult like She Cangshu was cute and fun.


    She liked him very much.


    ¡°Sister Mu Yao, do you have a QQnumber? Let¡¯s add each other. If there¡¯s anything, I can contact you on QC). right??¡±


    She Cangshu said that she wanted to add a QQnumber, which surprised Li Muyao. At this time, the child was already the same as before she died. Everyone had a mobile phone and was ying games?


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yao took out her phone and logged into her QQount before handing it to Bai Zhu.


    Then, Li Muyao saw Little Cangshu very skillfully take the phone and flip to the add friend page. He searched for his QQnumber and added it. He quickly typed his name in Pinyin.


    The whole process took less than five minutes, and Little Cangshu returned the phone to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Sister Mu Yao, I¡¯ve already added my name. I¡¯m online from 6 to 7 every afternoon.


    In the future, you can leave me a message if you need anything. You can also tell me if you need to look for Grandpa and Grandma. I¡¯ll help you pass on the message.¡±


    After She Cangshu finished speaking, She Tianqi continued his grandson¡¯s words,¡±Yes, Mu Yao, if you have anything inconvenient to tell us, just tell Cangshu. Don¡¯t look at this child because he¡¯s young, but he¡¯s sensible.


    He learned everything after ying with it, and he was smart.


    You young people are good at ying games.


    If he didn¡¯t know that his father was strict with him, he might have be the king of games.¡±


    She Tian Qi¡¯s face was filled with pride when he mentioned his grandson.


    Although the She family had few children, every generation of children was outstanding.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Grandpa She, it¡¯s almost time for me to go to work. How about we meet again next time?¡±There were still five minutes before work time, so she would bete if she ran over. Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to waste the She family¡¯s time.


    Moreover, Manager Cai had already told Chen Shuping that she woulde to the store today to talk to Li Muyao about whether she wanted to go to Manager Cai¡¯s own medical beauty store.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll make an appointment next time. We¡¯re all in Yangcheng anyway, so it¡¯s close. ¡°Before She Tianqi could stand up, She Yujin had already stood up and sent Li Muyao to the door. She also told Li Muyao to call her or contact little Cangzhu on QQwhen she was free.


    When She Yujin returned, Gan Linchun said,¡±¡±Li Muyao is a good child.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is right. Sister Mu Yao¡¯s eyes are very positive. She had a different look from those sisters who always came to our house to ask for help from our parents. I like Sister Mu Yao. She¡¯s especially good-looking, just like me.¡± She Cangshu was so young, but she was still obsessed with looks.


    She Tianqi also smiled and nodded, agreeing with his wife and grandson.


    Perhaps Li Muyao had some intentions from the start and even knew their identities, but she didn¡¯t have too many thoughts. She just wanted to use She Tianqi¡¯s identity as a great Chinese medicine doctor to help her mother treat her illness. Therefore, having some thoughts wasn¡¯t a bad thing for people like She Tian Qi and the others.


    Besides, Li Muyao had always been honest with them. She told them what she wanted and what she didn¡¯t want.


    With each other like this, everyone was at ease.


    After all, the She family had also thanked him in person from the beginning. A deeper contact or rtionship would only be decided after looking at Li Muyao¡¯s character.


    After Li Muyao left the cafe, she didn¡¯t immediately run back to the beauty shop. Instead, she took out her phone to check the time. At this time, her mother was at home, so Li Muyao called the number.


    ¡°Mooncakes? Why are you calling your mother during working hours again?


    Did something happen? Or are you asking if you want to help your brother and sister-inw?¡±


    Lin Qin was a little afraid that the phone at home would ring.


    Rather than saying that Lin Qin was afraid that the phone at home would ring, it was more like she was afraid that she would receive a call from her daughter.


    Li Muyao listened to her mother¡¯s resentful words. She was really helpless and a little tired at the same time. However, Li Muyao quickly adjusted her emotions. ¡°Mom, nothing happened. It¡¯s just that I got a free family check-up package, so I wanted to call you and tell you that when Muyu and Muyang are on summer vacation, you can bring them to Sun City.


    He could help Li Mufeng and the others with a little help, or he could bring them over for a physical examination.


    Mom, it¡¯s very rare to get such a free physical examination. If he didn¡¯t go, it would really be a waste. Such a physical examination was worth thousands of yuan per person.


    This free family check-up package I got is worth tens of thousands of dors, so you muste.


    Just in time, he would bring along the things that were needed to cancel the engagement and cancel the engagement.¡±


    Li Muyao had deliberately made it sound like a free physical examination and added some money so that her mother wouldn¡¯t reject it. She also wanted her mother to know that if she didn¡¯te, then Li Muyao would lose tens of thousands of yuan.


    Wasting money was like wasting food in Lin Qin¡¯s eyes. It was heartbreaking!


    ¡°Ah. Mooncake, Mom misunderstood you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±This was Lin Qin¡¯s good point. She admitted her mistake quickly, but she didn¡¯t change her mind..

 Chapter 79 - 79: 79 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 79: 79 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had long been used to her mother¡¯s attitude towards her. In fact, Li


    Muyao¡¯s mentality was much better at this time. In her previous life, after Li Muyao was ndered by Liu Xiufang to abort her child, Li Muyao and her mother could notmunicate normally for a long time.


    On the phone, they were either quarreling or crying.


    Therefore, Li Muyao, who had been reborn, wanted to help her mother treat her illness, and she remembered her mother¡¯s kindness. However, she remembered her mother¡¯s bias, as well as her mother¡¯s various shorings and problems.


    Ask yourself.


    Filial piety?


    Li Muyao was filial.


    When Li Muyao was very young, she promised her father that she would take care of her mother and protect her younger brothers.


    However, if it was like in her previous life, where her mother stood on Li Mufeng¡¯s side and let Liu Xiufang torture her, Li Muyao would not be willing. She would definitely let go of her mother like in her previous life, not seeing her for a few years or even not talking on the phone. All the things were only contacted by the two younger brothers, and they were asked to convey the message to their mother and Li Mufeng.


    Li Muyao was a ruthless person.


    However, after being reborn, Li Muyao still had a glimmer of hope for her mother. After all, she had be different.


    She hoped that her mother was the same.


    However¡­All he got was disappointment.


    ¡°By the way, mooncakes, your father¡¯srade, Old Ruan, sent us some things again. He sent us a big freezer a while ago and an air conditioner yesterday. Not only that, he even saved up for our electricity bill for three years.


    Mooncake, do you think we should find his address?


    Contact him and tell him not to send anything to our family in the future.¡±ln order to divert her daughter¡¯s attention, Lin Qin didn¡¯t want her daughter to dwell on her nonsense.


    She brought up Old Ruan, her oldrade who had been sending things to her family after her husband passed away.


    ¡°Old Ruan? Is he Dad¡¯srade?¡±


    If Li Muyao didn¡¯t know from Huo Jiling that his grandmother was called Ruan Feng, she might really believe that Old Ruan was her father¡¯srade.


    ¡°Yes, after your father passed away, he kept sending things and money to our house, but he never left his contact address. Speaking of which, when you were three years old, your father brought you to their house.


    Speaking of what happened when you were three years old, I remember that you were engaged to the Huo Family that year.


    I¡¯ll burn the mooncakes, the letters and engagement letters between your father and the Hunts as keepsakes. I can¡¯t find it. I don¡¯t remember where I put it.¡±At the mention of the token, Lin Qin felt guilty again.


    He wanted to p himself. Why did he bring this up?


    Mooncake didn¡¯t even take the initiative to mention it.


    ¡°Mom, the keepsake is important evidence to break off the engagement. You have to look for it carefully. As for that ¡®Uncle Ruan¡¯ who keeps sending things to our family, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll contact him and return the favor he has given us all these years.


    By the way, Mom, what did Li Mufeng and the others say when they called you?


    In any case, Mom, just tell Li Mufeng and his wife that you will bring Mu Yu and Mu Yang to Sun City this summer vacation. It¡¯s not a problem for you to help them for two months.


    Mom, you don¡¯t have time for the rest of the time.


    Just in time, Mom, you and Mu Yu and Mu Yang can do the free physical examination that our Lady Boss gave us. That way, we can kill several birds with one stone.¡±Thest time she called, her mother said that Li Mufeng and his wife were too busy to discuss the results.


    Li Muyao knew that her mother must have not called Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang.


    The two younger brothers also said that Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang really didn¡¯t call home.


    No one knew whether he was really busy or pretending to be busy. In short, he did not call home.


    Moreover, on the 20th of this month, Li Mufeng only transferred 500 yuan to his family, 300 less than before.


    ¡°Is that so? That, that¡­ It was decided then. Mooncake, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll look for the token again. If I really can¡¯t find it.


    Why don¡¯t we not cancel the engagement for now?


    I heard from your father that the Hunts are not bad. Moreover, they weren¡¯t the ones who proposed to break off the engagement. They must be satisfied with the mooncakes.¡±ln the past, Lin Qin thought that the Huo Family only contacted her husband. After her husband passed away, the Huo Family stopped contacting her. He even said on the phone that the ¡®Y¡¯were wanted to climb up the Huo family¡¯s socialdder.


    At that time, Lin Qin burned all the photos and letters rted to the Huo family in a fit of anger, including the engagement letter.


    As for the jade bracelet¡¯s keepsake¡­


    Last time, when Li Mufeng brought Liu Xiufang back to get the marriage certificate, it was identally dug out. Liu Xiufang liked it very much and wanted to take it away in the name of her eldest daughter-inw.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t know much about women. She felt that her daughter-inw was pregnant, married to her son, and had a grandson. So what if he took the jade bracelets?


    Now that Li Muyao wanted the bracelet to cancel the engagement, Lin Qin couldn¡¯t take it out at all.


    Moreover, his eldest son and the others still wanted to buy a house in Sun City. Perhaps the pair of jade bracelets had already been pawned for money.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t dare to tell Li Muyao about this.


    I want to use the excuse that I can¡¯t find it


    ¡°Mom, who¡¯s still going to be betrothed to a child? Besides, it¡¯s precisely because the Hunts are too well-off that they would fall for a country girl with a high school education like me.


    Anyway, there¡¯s no rush. Mom, you can take your time to look for it. There¡¯s still a month.


    After a month, when Mu Yu and Mu Yang are on vacation, you should be able to find them and bring them to Yangcheng.


    Mom, I¡¯m going to be busy here. I have to go to work first. Call me if you need anything.


    By the way, Mom, remember to contact Li Mufeng and tell him about my decision and arrangements. I must tell Li Mufeng that I said this.¡±Li Muyao insisted that her mother take her words to heart and convey Li Muyao¡¯s meaning to Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang.


    As for Li Muyao calling Li Mufeng to talk about it, that was absolutely impossible.


    Thinking back to how her mother had started to mumble about the jade bracelet again, Li Muyao held her forehead speechlessly. She really hoped that it wasn¡¯t what she thought.


    After the phone call, Li Muyao had already arrived at the entrance of the shop. She saw Manager Cai at the cashier of the hairdressing department on the first floor, talking to the cashier. When he saw Li Muyao, he even waved at her.


    Li Muyao walked over. So are we going to talk upstairs or¡­To the hairdressing lounge?¡±


    Manager Cai arrived an hour earlier than the agreed time.


    Since both parties had a clear intention, Li Muyao felt that as long as they discussed the details of the sry andmission, as well as the responsibilities of the manager, the transfer of Wanhua Beauty Salon could bepleted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±


    Manager Cai ended the topic and followed Li Muyao to the beauty department.. She asked Chen Shuping to pour them two cups of herbal tea in the lounge before asking Li Muyao,¡±Mu Yao, is what you said in the message true? You want to be the manager of my shop?¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: 80 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 80: 80 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, Manager Cai. I want to hear about the sry andmission, as well as my responsibilities after I be the manager.¡±


    Li Muyao knew the general process of the manager¡¯s responsibilities. After all, in her previous life, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty chainpany had turned from a beautician to a senior beautician, and finally to a senior beautician manager.


    This manager position was only slightly simpler than the current manager position.


    The store manager was responsible for managing the store¡¯s chores, beauticians, and assistants. A manager needed tomunicate more deeply with customers and achieve the tasks set by thepany. The manager used his beauty knowledge to introduce his advantages to the customer in all aspects. At the same time, he also wanted the customer to believe in him. He believed that the beauty salon behind him would definitely make her beautiful.


    Of course, in addition to focusing on the customers, he also had to manage the performance of some of the store managers and beauticians in the store. At the same time, he had to teach them how to earnmission.


    ¡°The manager¡¯s responsibility is very simple. Theplicated ones are the beauticians and doctors in my shop. Of course, you can first tell me what your estimatedmission and base sry are.¡±


    Cai Sixiu had personally promoted Li Muyao to an intern beautician. After a few months of observation, Cai Sixiu believed in Li Muyao¡¯s ability and strength.


    Li Muyao¡¯s management ability aside, she was better than everyone else in terms ofmunicating with customers, including Cai Sixiu herself.


    Cai Sixiu could still speak humannguage, but most of it was effective on men, while Li Muyao was targeting women, the main target group of medical beauty services.


    No matter what age the other party was at or what kind of mood they were in, Li Muyao would always have a way to make them happy.


    For example, Li Muyao¡¯s pure eyes could easily make people believe that what she said was true.


    It didn¡¯t seem like he was trying to make her happy at all. He was willing to do something ording to Li Muyao¡¯s wishes or cooperate with her. He was even willing to listen to Li Muyao¡¯s suggestions to correct his own small problems.


    Cai Sixiu initially asked Li Muyao to join her own beauty salon, mainly to motivate the beautician, but it slowly became a real idea.


    Li Muyao¡¯s performance was too eye-catching.


    For this reason, Cai Sixiu even asked Chen Shuping to pay a detailed visit and ask every customer of Li Muyao what the real reason they liked Li Muyao was.


    A customer praised Li Muyao for her beauty and her pleasant voice.


    There were also customers who said that Li Muyao¡¯s beauty skills were very good, and every time, she would get a good sleep.


    Some customers said that Li Muyao was like a close sister. She could listen to her heart and give some good suggestions. Those suggestions had also been given to them by others, but they were not as convincing as Li Muyao¡¯s words.


    The customers who liked Li Muyao almost praised her temperament, personality, speech, handling, and other aspects.


    Cai Sixiu also knew that if Li Muyao didn¡¯t have enough outstanding capital, it would be impossible for all the customers to like her. Not only did they like her, but they also promoted her to her good friends and sisters everyvvhere.


    This was even rarer.


    From an apprentice to an intern beautician, and then to the best beautician in the shop with the highest performance, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao¡¯s ambition was limited to this.


    More importantly, Cai Hongguo, her brother, also thought highly of Li Muyao.


    As a result, Cai Sixiu¡¯s favorable impression of Li Muyao deepened once again.


    ¡°Then, Manager Cai, let me tell you my sry requirements.


    I don¡¯t need a basic sry. I¡¯ll take 20% of the turnover, and I guarantee that this 20%mission will only be obtained if the sales reach two million yuan.


    If the monthly performance does not reach two million yuan, I will not take a single cent! ¡°Father Cai¡¯s words reminded Li Muyao. Thinking back to her previous life as a senior beautician manager, it was actually quite tiring.


    After all, they had to follow their customers around the world, and the sry was only that much.


    The main thing was that the initial experience was good, but after a long time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like that kind of life.


    Was he going to do it step by step again?


    Li Muyao was somewhat unwilling.


    Opening her own beauty shop was a small goal for Li Muyao in the future.


    ¡°Two million yuan for the entire store?¡±


    It was too little.


    Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t satisfied with this performance. She thought that Li Muyao would propose a higher performance.


    Without waiting for Cai Sixiu to express her disappointment, Li Muyao shook her head.¡±¡±No, it¡¯s my personal performance. Besides, I¡¯m not going to be a beautician anymore. I¡¯m going to be a senior reception manager for medical beauty consultation.¡±


    Li Muyao knew where her advantage was. If she wanted to earn more money, she couldn¡¯t do it herself.


    If Li Muyao could make the customers ept the double eyelid surgery, she could make the customers continue to make their faces, noses, and chins. If they looked good, they would have a devilish figure.


    One had to know that beauty could be addictive!


    Why was it that in his previous life, there were always people on the Inte saying that stic surgery was addictive?


    That was because people were born to love beauty.


    Moreover, when a person liked beauty, they would want to be beautiful. The process of bing beautiful could be done through makeup or stic surgery.


    Regardless of whether it was the former or thetter, after seeing their own beautiful side, they would constantly want to be more beautiful. They wanted to be this beautiful every day. Being young and beautiful was the pursuit of all women. It was just that it was obvious and not obvious.


    People who could ept minor stic surgery were willing to ept major stic surgery.


    This was also the reason why Li Muyao, who was a senior beautician manager in her previous life, had to fly abroad often. That was because customers requested that stic surgery could not be done in China and needed an unfamiliar and safe environment.


    Therefore, Li Muyao only wanted to be the manager of the consultation office.


    The kind that could talk and work freely.


    ¡°Personal performance of two million yuan, 20%mission? No, his personal performance was too low, and hismission was too high.¡±The starting price of a medical beauty project was no less than 50,000 yuan. Just any project alone would cost Li Muyao 10,000 yuan.


    Cai Sixiu found it hard to agree.


    ¡°Unless Mu Yao, if your personal performance reaches five million yuan, I¡¯ll ept a 20%mission for you. However, if the performance is lower than five million, then you can only be like everyone else, with a base sry of 2000 yuan plus a 5%mission. How about it?¡±


    Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t doing charity. She was also a boss. Even if she admired Li Muyao¡¯s personal ability, she wouldn¡¯t give in so much.


    But if Li Muyao¡¯s personal performance reached five million yuan a month, Cai Sixiu was willing to cede the big profits to Li Muyao.


    After all, Cai Sixiu¡¯s two beauty salons had medical aesthetics, so they couldn do a big deal. Five million yuan was quite difficult. Five million yuan was the total amount of Cai Sixiu¡¯s shop for half a year..

 Chapter 81 - 81 – 81: Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 81: ¨C 81: Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Manager Cai, let¡¯s talk about this. I know that the projects in your shop now are all micro-stic surgery. Then, let¡¯s talk about a cooperation. What about a client who can ept a big stic surgery?


    Then could the five million yuan performance be considered low?¡±lf he joined the stic surgery department, Li Muyao was naturally very confident that he couldplete the performance.


    In addition, Li Muyao knew that Cai Sixiu had a lot of resources in her hands. If she could make use of Cai Sixiu¡¯s resources, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her performance being low.


    Moreover, Li Muyao remembered that in her previous life, Cai Sixiu seemed to have set up arge-scale stic surgery hospital, which meant that Cai Sixiu already had the idea or n to develop in this direction during this period.


    The more she thought about it, the more Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts moved.


    If Manager Cai wanted to start a new stic surgery hospital, would Li Muyao be able to invest in it too?


    Wouldn¡¯t this be easier than opening a beauty salon on his own?


    ¡°Major stic surgery? Li Muyao, you really dare to dream.


    But I like it!


    I¡¯ve also recently had the idea of developing into a big stic surgery. Come and listen to my future development. ¡°Manager Cai and Li Muyao talked in the lounge for nearly three hours.


    It wasn¡¯t until Li Muyao¡¯s old customer, Yang Xin, came over to get her face and body done that Store Manager Cai made an appointment with Li Muyao the next morning to continue the discussion. The more Store Manager Cai talked with Li Muyao, the more she realized that her thoughts were very simr to Li Muyao¡¯s. It was as if they had found a confidant.


    Store Manager Cai felt that this kind of conversation was morefortable than finding a man to y with!


    ¡°Tomorrow morning at four o¡¯clock, let¡¯s have breakfast together at the tea restaurant not far away. Their refreshments are very good. It¡¯s just nice. Let¡¯s have a chat. If we¡¯re on the same page, then we might really be able to work together.¡±


    At this point, Manager Cai¡¯s excited nerves immediately jumped out again.¡±Mu Yao, can I invite Brother Hong Guo for breakfast tomorrow? You know, they also have shares in my two stores.


    After all, it was not easy to open a stic surgery hospital.¡±


    Originally, she just wanted to open another branch, but after chatting with Li Muyao for a few hours, Cai Sixiu felt that stic surgery was indeed a trend for girls to pursue beauty in the future. It could be seen from her two cosmetic surgeries.


    ¡°Sure. Then, Manager Cai, I¡¯ll go do my work first.¡±


    He could have breakfast with Father Cai.


    After Li Muyao and Manager Cai discussed the time, ce, and people for tomorrow¡¯s morning tea, they went to the VIP beauty room that Yang Xin often used.


    As soon as Li Muyao came in with two hot tes, Yang Xin sat up on the beauty bed and smiled, ¡°Mu Yao, my sister and I have opened our clothing store in our WeChat Moments. It has only been a week since the trial opening of the Qzone, and business is booming.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would really seed ording to your method. Thank you.


    Oh right, this is a little gift from my cousin and me. Mu Yao, you must ept it.¡±


    Yang Xin took out a red packet from her bag and gave it to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao thought about it for less than five seconds before epting it. ¡°Then


    I¡¯ll ept it. Congrattions to Sister Xin for opening your business.¡±


    Yes, when Yang Xin proposed to open a clothing store with her cousin, Li Muyao gave various suggestions. One of them was to use her Qzone to sell clothes.


    It was the same as a certain treasure tform selling clothes in the future.


    It was just that at this time, the Qzone was particrly popr, especially Yang Xin and her big group of friends. Each of them had several QQZs and liked to send their diary and mood to the Qzone. They liked to browse other people¡¯s Qzone when they had nothing to do.


    In the second half of the year, when  went online, Li Muyao would suggest that they open a shop there.


    After all, this was 2005, and a certain treasure had only been online for less than two years.


    ¡°Thank you, Mu Yao. I always feel that your auspicious release is especially effective. Come on,e on, help me do it beautifully. When my cousin isn¡¯t too busy, I¡¯lle over to Mu Yao to get a beauty card.


    Oh right, Mu Yao, do you remember Sister Huang whom I introduced to youst time?¡±


    Yang Xin now had a lot of trust in Li Muyao. Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s status in Yang Xin¡¯s heart was the same as her little sisters, or even a little higher.


    He wanted to share any interesting gossip with Li Muyao.


    ¡°I remember. What about her?¡±


    ¡°Sister Huang, I recently booked a small celebrity. The other party is especially handsome. She heard that Sister Huang¡¯s ex-husband had seen her once, and both parties had a fight. In the end, Sister Huang¡¯s ex-husband was beaten up and sent to the hospital.


    Is this gossip exciting enough?¡± Yang Xin knew that Li Muyao¡¯s older brother¡¯s girlfriend was Sister Huang¡¯s ex-husband.l However, when she left with Sister Huang that day, Sister Huang told Yang Xin about her two brief meetings with Li Muyao.


    Yang Xin also realized that she was a little embarrassed under Sister Huang¡¯s exnation.


    Li Muyao was Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao¡¯s big brother¡¯s girlfriend was someone else.


    Even Sister Huang¡¯s woman praised Li Muyao, so how could she be bad?


    How could he have a bad outlook on life?


    Yang Xin naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about this, so after her cousin tried to use Qzone to promote clothes that hadn¡¯t been released yet and seeded in one fell swoop, Yang Xin immediately ran over. Half of the red packet just now was indeed proposed by her cousin as a thank you gift for giving Li Muyao ideas.


    Half of them were secretly added by Yang Xin herself. Yang Xin was ashamed that she doubted Li Muyao¡¯s character.


    It could be considered a silent apology.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little, but Sister Huang is single now. It¡¯s not a big deal for her to find a boyfriend who¡¯s a few years younger than her. ¡°It did sound a little like that, but since the man and woman were unmarried, no matter what kind of conditions they had, they were not as good as Sister Huang¡¯s ex-husband.l Wang Gui¡¯s situation is even more serious.


    Moreover, this kind of thing had been reported too many times in the future.


    Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t like entertainment gossip, she could still see various headlines on her phone from time to time.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t sound surprised at all.


    It was also Li Muyao¡¯s calmness that made Yang Xin reflect on herself, as if she really wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable as a little girl like Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. By the way, I heard from your Deputy Store Manager Chen that you¡¯ve been giving makeup lessons to other colleagues in your store recently. I want to learn too. Can you ask your store manager if customers like us cane and listen?


    Of course, we guarantee that you will have a 10,000 yuan makeup card in your beauty shop.


    Even if she learned how to put on makeup, she would stille to your shop. Mu Yao, can you ask your manager if he agrees?¡±


    If it was someone else¡¯s makeup ss, Yang Xin wouldn¡¯t be interested at all.


    However, if it was Li Muyao¡¯s lecture, Yang Xin was quite willing toe and act as a student. She was even willing to charge 10,000 yuan to her makeup card first..

 Chapter 82 - 82: 82 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 82: 82 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two hourster, Li Muyao helped Yang Xin finish her beauty treatment. When Yang Xin was resting, she came out to find Chen Shuping and told him what Yang Xin had just thought.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our shop will definitely be fine. It¡¯s mainly your idea, Mu Yao?¡±Chen Shuping also knew that Manager Cai wanted to poach Li Muyao to her own beauty salon.


    At the very least, if Li Muyao left, who knew how many customers would follow her there. However, if Li Muyao was still in Wanhua Beauty Department, the sales that these customers created for Li Muyao would belong to Wanhua.


    Even if the customers transferred their cards to Manager Cai in the future, they could still get a share. Although it was only 0.1% of the customers ¡®spending, it was still a very good ie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that. I can talk about it alone, and I can talk about it with a group of people. Didn¡¯t we record a video in our shop before? I can let the customers watch my videos after they go back from the ss. That will speed up everyone¡¯s learning progress.¡±


    If every customer opened a 10,000 yuan makeup card, Li Muyao alone could get 15%, and the remaining 15% would be taken by the beautician who helped the customer with makeup.


    Thismission might be a little low if it was counted as tuition fees, but it was also an additional ie for Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao naturally agreed.


    ¡°Since Mu Yao has no problem with it, I¡¯ll send a message to the other customers to ask. If they¡¯re interested in makeup, let theme to ss together.


    When the timees, just like your customer, Ms. Yang, you can get a makeup card of three to five thousand yuan, not to mention ten thousand yuan.


    After all, they were helping the shop generate ie. It was quite good.


    When the timees, our beauty department on the second floor doesn¡¯t have a big room to use as a ssroom. We can borrow it from the hairdressing department on the first floor.¡±


    After Chen Shuping and Li Muyao had settled on the deal, he turned around and called Manager Cai. After the application was approved, he immediately went to look for the customer¡¯s contact information on theputer.


    Yang Xin, who had rested for more than 20 minutes, came out. She was radiant and had a smile on her face.¡±Mu Yao, I¡¯ll open the makeup card today and set the quota for learning makeup.


    After that, ask him to bring me a copy of the video of Hua Mei¡¯s ss that he taught your colleagues before.


    When I go back, I¡¯ll help you promote it in front of your sisters. I¡¯ll make sure that all of theme over to apply for makeup cards. In the future, we¡¯ll really be beautiful every day.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin is already very beautiful. Make-up is just icing on the cake. ¡°Li Muyao also gavepliments casually.


    Yang Xin smiled brightly. Not only did she open her makeup card, but she also bought a set of makeup tools and a set of makeup products. When he left, he spent nearly 50,000 yuan again.


    Chen Shuping was truly convinced that Li Muyao¡¯s customers were always generous with their spending.


    Like makeup tools and makeup products, Wanhua Beauty Department didn¡¯t have them in stock, but they could be reserved. When Li Muyao applied makeup to customers like Yang Xin, she used a variety of cosmetics from several brands, such as Dior, MC, YTL, Sephora Collection.


    It was one of the authentic products from big brands such as Lae.


    Li Muyao sent Yang Xin out the door. Another customer who was in a hurry came. She also did three sets of beauty, body, and eyshes at the same time. After doing all of them, Li Muyao was busy until 10: 30 pm before she got off work. She didn¡¯t even eat dinner.


    Cai Mao learned from Chen Shuping that Li Muyao was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time for dinner, so she specially went home to help Li Muyao prepare the soup and a meal made by her mother in a thermos box.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you can¡¯t work too hard like this. Your body can¡¯t take it at all.


    After a long time, her stomach would have problems sooner orter, and that would not be worth it. Money could be earned slowly, but it was not so easy to recover one¡¯s health.


    Don¡¯t rely on your youth to squander your health. That won¡¯t do! ¡°Cai Mao also knew that the beauty industry was like this. Some customers came without an appointment, regardless of whether the other party had time or not. Moreover, they had to do it immediately as soon as they arrived. Often, he would be busy for one or two hours.


    Naturally, she missed the meal.


    Sometimes, customers came one after another, and other beauticians were also busy. You didn¡¯t even have the chance to find other beauticians to help, so you could only do it all by yourself.


    For example, Li Muyao would be busy with a client for about two hours in the afternoon, and the rest of the time would be teaching her colleagues.


    After returning from dinner with the She family in the afternoon, Li Muyao first chatted with Manager Cai for a few hours. Then, she was busy until 10 p.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had been in the beauty industry for more than ten years. During the years of Qixian, Li Muyao was really hardworking. She often took a rare vacation. Halfway out shopping with her colleagues, when a client called, Li Muyao immediately returned to the beauty shop to work overtime, just to get a little moremission.


    It was normal to miss a meal or be too busy to eat.


    It was normal for Li Muyao to have stomach problems.


    After being suddenly criticized and reminded by Cai Mao, Li Muyao realized that after she was reborn, she had always relied on her youth and the exquisite beauty techniques she had learned in her previous life for more than ten years. She really didn¡¯t pay attention to eating and resting well. She had brought back the lifestyle of her previous life.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you have to be obedient, okay? Hurry up and bring it back to eat the soup and eat the food. Then, hurry up and sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯llin to Ji Lingke!¡±


    Cai Mao felt that if this continued, Sister Yao¡¯s body would copse sooner orter.


    He had to find someone who could cure Sister Yao.


    She subconsciously mentioned Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Cai Mao! Are you itching for a beating? I already told you that I have nothing to do with Huo Jiling and I don¡¯t like him. Why do I keep mentioning him? What does what I do have to do with him?


    Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Eat well and rest well.


    From tomorrow onwards, he would not skip meals like this anymore.


    No matter how busy you are, you will remember to eat. Don¡¯t worry.


    If you¡¯re worried, bring me the food yourself. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. ¡°Li Muyao anxiously called out Cai Mao¡¯s real name.


    After talking to her mother on the phone this afternoon, Li Muyao had already guessed that the engagement wouldn¡¯t end so smoothly.


    He couldn¡¯t find the jade bracelet, and the engagement letter and betrothal gift receipt were all burned.


    Li Muyao had promised to go with Huo Jiling to see his grandmother before breaking off the engagement, but now she couldn¡¯t give him anything.


    Annoying!


    Worry!


    ¡°Aiya, Sister Yao, who are we talking to? It¡¯s too polite to ask for your meal money. Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t mention Brother Ji Ling in the future, alright? Previously, when I met you at the nursing home, your rtionship was quite good. Why did you suddenly turn hostile?


    Sister Yao, Brother Ji Ling, did he do something bad to you behind my back?


    However, Brother Ji Ling did not look like a bad person at all.


    On the contrary, Sister Yao felt especially guilty as if she had done something wrong to Brother Ji Ling.¡±Cai Mao looked at Li Muyao suspiciously and voiced out his guess.


    Cai Mao knew Li Muyao well, which was why he had seen Li Muyao and Huo Jiling behaving abnormally.


    If one had to use Cai Mao to describe Li Muyao¡¯s behavior when Huo Jiling was mentioned, it would be: Shame from embarrassment!


    That¡¯s right! It was as if she had deliberately used her voice, fierce face, and childishness to cover up Li Muyao¡¯s conflicting feelings for Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 83 - 83: 83 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 83: 83 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can I be guilty? Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to eat and rest. You don¡¯t know what happened between me and Huo Jiling.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that she seemed to have been too persistent in this matter.


    Especially Huo Jiling¡¯s attitude towards her, she felt that he was approaching her with bad intentions. Even if he was Li Muyao¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t get along with him.


    Thinking about Qin Bing¡¯s insanity, when he met Li Muyao in his previous life, didn¡¯t he also suit Li Muyao¡¯s appetite in every aspect?


    Wasn¡¯t he just like Huo Jiling now?


    Li Muyao was just like ¡®once bitten, twice shy.¡¯


    What was wrong with keeping a respectful distance?


    Shaking her head, she carried the thermos and ignored Cai Mao as she returned to the dormitory.


    Li Muyao, who was indeed too tired, climbed up after finishing the soup and eating the rice.l The bed started to fall asleep, but after lying down for a while, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Li Muyao stood up again, took out her phone, turned on the calctor, and started to calcte. She thought that she should go to the stockpany tomorrow.


    After learning from Cai Mao that he was going abroad in advance, Li Muyao had already sent a text message to Chen Qing, asking him to help sell the shares this time and then withdraw half of them.


    Li Muyao calcted her current assets. She had invested 4 million yuan out of the 6 million yuan she won in the lottery, so she still had 2.78 million yuan left. Adding on the cash that she had exchanged from the Ice Tea Red Lottery and her sry, she still had 3.08 million yuan.


    As for how much money was left in the stock ount, he would have to check it tomorrow.


    However, it was only 3.08 million yuan. It was not a lot of money to invest in arge stic surgery hospital with Manager Cai.


    Therefore, in the end, Li Muyao decided to use the money to invest in some projects that could return money quickly. But what kind of projects could return money quickly?


    As she thought about it, she fell asleep. The next day, before dawn, Li Muyao received a call from Manager Cai.¡±Mu Yao, are you still not up? Come out quickly, your dad Cai and I are already waiting for you at the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the time on her phone. It was not even 4:00, only 3:40. Manager Cai and Father Cai had already arrived? Did Li Muyao suspect that they didn¡¯t sleep?


    Actually, Cai Sixiu and her father didn¡¯t sleepst night. They went out to y mahjong, and they yed until early morning. When they saw that it was time for tea, they sent Cai Sixiu and her mother home to sleep. Cai Sixiu and her father went to the restaurant together.


    Although onel They didn¡¯t sleep that night, but they were both in good spirits. If one didn¡¯t pay attention to the dark circles under their eyes, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that they hadn¡¯t slept.


    When he saw Li Muyao, Father Cai waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Mu Yao, over here. Let¡¯s see what you want to eat and order whatever you want. Today¡¯s morning tea is on Dad Cai.¡±


    He handed the menu to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered a few of her favorite breakfast.¡±¡±l¡¯ll order this much first. It¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ll add more when the waiteres with the dessert cart.


    Papa Cai, why are you guys so early?¡±


    ¡°I yed mahjong with Sixiu all nightst night. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother


    Cai, she would havee over too. I heard from Sixiu that you¡¯re interested in the big stic surgery hospital?


    I also think that the two beauty shops that Sixiu and I opened can continue to expand. ¡°Father Cai invested in fewer industries, but the medical beauty salon that he opened with Cai Sixiu was doing well. The profits were also considerable, about two or three times higher than Wanhua¡¯s beauty salon.


    Li Muyao used ten minutes to briefly describe the contents of her conversation with Cai Sixiu.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just my personal opinion. After all, I only came up with this idea from reading books and online news. I think Father Cai and Manager Cai know more than I do.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao only talked about the general direction of the future, as well as the direction of customer service.


    It sounded very professional, but in front of Mr. Cai and Manager Cai, it was a bit of a theory. Indeed, Li Muyao was just a theory. After all, opening a stic surgery hospital and opening a beauty salon werepletely different things. Not only were the proceduresplicated, but the business rtionship was also a little tricky.


    ¡°It¡¯s already not impressive that Mu Yao can give so many ideas and suggestions while eating. You¡¯re only neen years old. The things you see are not inferior to us at all.


    You justck experience. Take it slow.


    Last night, Sixiu also talked to me, but I think we can take things slowly.


    Of course, Cai¡¯s father can promise you that if this n can really be carried out, both Sixiu and I will let you invest in it.¡±


    Father Cai smiled gently and admitted to Li Muyao again.


    Cai Sixiu naturally also agreed. If she hadn¡¯t learned from Cai Hongguo and his wifest night that Li Muyao had won a few million yuan in the lottery, she would never have believed it. How could an apprentice like Li Muyao, a little beautician, dare to say that she had invested in thepany? Now that he thought about it, Li Muyao¡¯s luck was really good.


    It was no wonder that Cai Hongguo and his wife thought highly of him.


    Cai Sixiu knew that Cai Hongguo had a natural fondness for people who were born lucky.


    If it was just luck, Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t be looked up to by Cai Hongguo. There were other things, although Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t sure, but the idea that Li Muyao proposed and the future development trend made Cai Sixiu amazed.


    This morning¡¯s tea was just to get Cai Hongguo to make a promise to Li Muyao. Cai Sixiu also wanted to see how much money Li Muyao could earn to invest in their cooperation before their big stic surgery hospital opened.


    ¡°However, the more money you invest, the more shares you have. I think Mu Yao should know this, right? Of course, the n won¡¯t be implemented immediately. Sixiu and I will go to investigate properly. We might even have to go abroad.


    Also, Mu Yao, you can go to the beauty salon to work for a while.¡±Father Cai had his own ns. Opening a stic surgery hospital was an unexpected investment.


    However, this project was not bad, and Cai Daren would not give up. He could definitely get this done before the couple retired and went abroad to spend time with their son.


    It was not enough to just talk about it on paper. In any case, the future Cai Hongguo would definitely not have the time to manage it. Cai Sixiu had some abilities, but she was also a yful woman. As for Li Muyao¡­He could slowly nurture them first. If that didn¡¯t work, he could still hire a professional manager.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao had a rough idea, so she asked Father Cai about some short-term investment projects. Not only did Father Cai give the answer, but even Manager Cai gave the answer and invited Li Muyao to go on a business trip with her..

 Chapter 84 - 84: 84 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 84: 84 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? You want me to go on a business trip with Manager Cai?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even gone through the transfer procedures, and he could already leave?


    Li Muyao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Go, why not? It¡¯s good to gain some Imowledge while you¡¯re young. Of course, Mu Yao shouldn¡¯t learn some things from Sixiu. Sixiu, don¡¯t you dare think of ying around and lead my Muyao astray.¡±


    Father Cai obviously knew what Cai Sixiu wanted to do, and it was beneficial to Li Muyao. Father Cai wouldn¡¯t object, and even supported Li Muyao to learn more of Cai Sixiu¡¯s methods.


    It was only limited to a portion of the methods. Cough, Li Muyao shouldn¡¯t learn how to y with men. It¡¯s not suitable for girls!


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything rash. I just feel that it¡¯s not a bad idea to bring Mu Yao to that kind of ce to broaden her horizons. Besides, didn¡¯t Brother and Sister-inw say that Mu Yao was lucky?


    I just want to see with my own eyes how lucky Mu Yao is.


    Perhaps Mu Yao can even help me stand up for them and p those little bitches in the face, infuriating them to death!¡±Cai Sixiu¡¯s eager expression made Li Muyao feel like she had fallen into some kind of scheme.


    However, Father Cai had a good character, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to worry about being sold.


    After the morning tea, it was time for work. Li Muyao and Manager Cai appeared in the beauty department together, which shocked Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi for a few seconds. However, when they thought of Li Muyao¡¯s current strength, they obediently kept their mouths shut.


    As usual, there were no customers, so Li Muyao told everyone about makeup.


    He had finished drawing his eyebrows and putting on his eyeshadow, so he continued to talk about the details and techniques of the blush and the T-shaped part. She had already signed up with customers like Yang Xin to learn, so she found a hairdresser who was good at filming from downstairs to take photos of Li Muyao¡¯s lecture.


    Li Muyao would only talk for half an hour to an hour before customers started toe to the shop. Everyone started to get busy, and Li Muyao was the same. However, Manager Cai and Chen Shuping had already said that after this June, Li Muyao would start working in the medical beauty shop next month.


    Therefore, starting from June 2nd today, Li Muyao¡¯s customers had to be slowly transferred to other beauticians in the store within a month.


    He was busy until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Chen Shu gave Li Muyao 40 minutes to go out for dinner.


    Li Muyao naturally went to Xinghong Security to find Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Li Muyaoing over, he immediately went forward and brought her into his office. ¡°Mu Yao, have some herbal tea and snacks first.¡¯


    Chen Qing ced the Jasmine Ice-Cold Tea that he had specially bought outside in front of Li Muyao and took out a stack of documents, which were all the details of the trading of Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount.


    ¡°Mu Yao, take a look. This is all the transaction records from the time the ount was opened to this morning.¡±


    Chen Qing helped manage Li Muyao¡¯s ount. From the initial capital of 100,000 yuan to the total ie from selling all the stocks this morning, it had be 1,480,000 yuan.


    Li Muyao picked up the trading slip and looked at it. Indeed, each stock had gone up to two or three times its limit limit, especially this morning when they had cleared their stock. They had sold it directly at the third limit.


    This should have only been about one million yuan, but he had earned another 480,000 yuan.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen. Can I withdraw 880,000 yuan now?¡±Li Muyao remembered that she couldn¡¯t withdraw cash on the day of the stock exchange, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°It might not be possible to withdraw cash now. Today, you can only withdraw cash from the stock ount to the bank ount, and the money can only be transferred to the bank ount tomorrow. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, Mu Yao, you can wait until tomorrow to go to the bank to check the ounts.


    Of course, if it¡¯s urgent, I can withdraw cash for you first.


    You can transfer the money to me when it¡¯s in your bank ount tomorrow.¡±Chen Qing¡¯s service to Li Muyao was very thoughtful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. It¡¯s fine as long as I can get it to my bank ount tomorrow.


    Since the stock had been cleared this morning and the market was opened in the afternoon, did Brother Chen have any good stock rmendations? I¡¯ll take a look and then buy the remaining 600,000 yuan.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t n to withdraw the remaining money from her stock ount. Instead, she decided to continue buying the stocks rmended by Chen Qing and the others.


    As for Li Muyao¡¯s bank ount, why did she sell her shares to withdraw cash?


    The reason was very simple. The money in the stock market was all borrowed from Cai Mao¡¯s money. At first, she had said that each person would earn 50,000 yuan. Now that she had earned 1,480,000 yuan, Li Muyao naturally gave the majority to Cai Mao and the rest to herself.


    After all, Caimao was going overseas. It would be better to put the money back into Caimao¡¯s bank card.


    Whether Cai Mao wanted to continue buying stocks or not was up to Cai Mao to decide.


    Of course, it was only when Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng arrived at Wanhua that Li Muyao remembered about the stocks. In Li Muyao¡¯s view, stocks were also a type of spection. Although the stock price doubled very quickly, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to y too big. It was better to buy an industry to make Li Muyao feel more at ease.


    Therefore, Li Muyao decided to go out with Manager Cai the day after tomorrow to see if there were any small shops that she could buy and sell at double the price.


    ¡°Sure, Mu Yao, take a seat first. I¡¯ll go get something from Manager Liu ande over.¡±Last night, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng contacted their two bosses and told them that Li Muyao was going to sell stocks this morning.


    As long as Chen Qing mentioned Li Muyao selling stocks, the two big shots would send Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng a few stocks.


    At first, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng thought it was the same person.


    When they saw Huo Jiling, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng realized that it was not one big boss, but two big bosses.


    Then, Huo Jiling contacted Chen Qing, and another big shot who had yet to show up contacted Liu Gucheng. It was Huo Jiling and another big boss who came up with a simr idea. They asked Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng to go to Wanhua Beauty Salon and specifically mention the stock market. That was why they mistakenly thought that they had received the same customer¡¯s task.


    After slowly realizing that it was not the same boss¡¯s request, his politeness towards Li Muyao increased by several levels.


    Naturally, he tried his best.


    Huo Jiling was a big shot in the investment and technology world.


    The other big shot with an unknown identity should also be an amazing figure.


    Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng wouldn¡¯t reveal this to Li Muyao if the big boss didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait here for Brother Chen toe back.¡±She didn¡¯t eat lunch, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and picked up the snacks on the table to eat. She took a sip of herbal tea and smiled as she thought,¡± Manager Chen and the others had a good service concept. They even remembered her preferences and specially prepared them.


    Chen Qing knocked on the door of Liu Gucheng¡¯s office.¡±¡±Mu Yao, I¡¯m here. Did your boss rmend any stocks? Mr. Hunt hasn¡¯t replied to me sincest night. He¡¯s probably busy.¡±


    Liu Gucheng nced at Li Muyao, who was sitting in Chen Qing¡¯s office. He pulled Chen Qing in and replied softly, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s here. My boss wants us to invite Mu Yao to participate in the orphanage¡¯s charity event next month..¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85: 85 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 85: 85 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Inviting Mu Yao again? The other party is also here?¡± Great, did all the big shots have the same routine?


    Even the way he met Li Muyao was rted to charity.


    Chen Qing asked with certainty.


    Liu Gucheng nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. Boss said that he would return to the country. It seems that the other party is not in the country at all.¡± What do you think these big shots are thinking?


    If Mu Yao hadn¡¯t been moved back then and didn¡¯t open a stock ount with us, what would the big shots have done?¡±


    ¡°There are no ifs! Alright, since the big boss has given such a mission, I¡¯ll go talk to Mu Yao and see if I can invite her over. Now, I suddenly understand why ourpany has been holding such charity events. Simple is to pull for the big shotsl Skinl What? I feel inexplicably guilty!¡±


    It really gave Chen Qing the gutsl Skinl Was there really no problem with everyoneing for Li Muyao?


    Thinking of Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face, it was normal for people to miss her. He only hoped that such a big shot wouldn¡¯t do anything abnormal.


    ¡°I have the same feeling. The big shots shouldn¡¯t be that kind of people. However, we didn¡¯t do anything. We just helped the big shots rmend profitable stocks to Mu Yao. Whether she bought them or not, which stock to buy, and how much to buy, we listened to Mu Yao¡¯s wishes. We didn¡¯t force her, right?


    Moreover, this was a real opportunity to make money.


    Many people dreamed of such an opportunity.


    Oh, right, my boss said that Mu Yao only has her own money in her ount now, so I¡¯ll help her y short-term. Anyway, it¡¯s convenient for you to contact Mu Yao on your phone. Just rmend the stocks to her every day. The big boss will give us a hint about the price she chooses to buy and sell.


    You should also mention this to Yao Yao. ¡°Liu Gucheng then ryed the words of the foreign big shot to Chen Qing.


    Finally, he wrote down a string of stock codes and names for Chen Qing to take away.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Which of these four stocks do you like?¡±Chen Qing ced the stocks that Liu Gucheng had given her in front of Li Muyao and let her choose.


    Li Muyao looked at the names of the four stocks and didn¡¯t have any impression of them, so she randomly picked two.


    Li Muyao thought that if the two stocks she randomly picked this time could make money, then her luck would be really good.


    ¡°These two, three hundred thousand each.¡±As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, Chen Qing sat in front of theputer. In front of Li Muyao, he logged into her stock ount and bought 300,000 yuan worth of shares each.


    After Chen Qingpleted this series of operations, Li Muyao asked Chen Qing curiously,¡±¡±Brother Chen, did you analyze the stocks that you rmended to high-quality clients yourself, or did thepany analyze them?


    Almost none of the stocks you rmended to me have failed.¡±


    At first, Li Muyao thought it was a coincidence, but now she thought about it carefully. He had to admit that the data analysis team of Xinghong Security Company was amazing!


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that kind of ability. Of course, it¡¯s the credit of thepany¡¯s data analyst. ¡°Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng had also benefited from Li Muyao¡¯s help, so they could buy the stocks sent by the big shots, increasing their assets by a lot.


    Of course, Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng wouldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about this, nor would they tell thepany.


    ¡°Right, Mu Yao, there are two things I need to discuss with you. Why don¡¯t you listen first before making a decision?¡±Chen Qing felt that it was a little difficult, but for the sake of money, no matter how difficult it was, he had to pretend that everything was prepared by thepany.


    Li Muyao put down the herbal tea and asked with a smile,¡±Two what things?¡±¡±


    ¡°The first thing is that ourpany is going to hold arge-scale charity event in July. I want to ask Mu Yao if you want to continue participating. Personally, I feel that it¡¯s still okay to participate in charity activities like visiting the orphanage. Not to mention getting to know more friends withmon interests, we can also y with the children in the orphanage and even do some small things that we can do.


    The second thing is that ourpany will upgrade the stock ount of a high-quality customer like you, Mu Yao. How do we upgrade it? It was the kind that would provide you with short-term stocks in the future, the kind that could be bought and sold within a week.


    Of course, the risks and rewards of such short-term stock maniption are quite high. In fact, Mu Yao, you¡¯re lucky.


    There are only five ounts that can get the guidance of ourpany¡¯s data analysis team to buy stocks. Among the thousands of customer ounts in ourpany¡¯s thousands of branch offices in the country, there are only five such opportunities, and you are one of them.


    It can be said that such short-term stock trading is almost like giving away money. In the future, Mu Yao, when you be rich, don¡¯t forget to invite Manager Liu and me.¡±


    Chen Qing once again said that the foreign big shot¡¯s intention was the intention of their Xinghong Security Company, and then pushed the me on Li Muyao¡¯s good luck.


    ¡°ording to Brother Chen, my luck is really not bad. Then¡­ Do I have to make my own decisions when ites to manipting stocks like this? Or are you just going to operate ording to the stocks yourpany gave you?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Chen Qing¡¯s words were a little mysterious. Li Muyao knew a little about short- term stocks, but that was from her customers. The short-term stock market was basically a game of heartbeat. It meant that if you invested a million yuan into a stock today, you would immediately sell it when the stock rose to its highest point tomorrow.


    In this way, buying and selling is just onel The time of the night could be doubled!


    Of course, there was also the kind ofl The limit fell at night, and then you couldn¡¯t sell it even if you wanted to, so it continued to fall.


    In any case, Li Muyao always found it especially exciting when she heard the customers talk about it in the past!


    In the end, such an opportunity fell on her head. Li Muyao was thinking, should she take a gamble?


    ¡°And if I be a short-term customer, is there a time limit? After all, the risk is too great!¡± Li Muyao was still a little afraid of the risks!


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯ll be around two months. After all, ourpany¡¯s data analysis team doesn¡¯t dare to y too big. The bigpanies that were listed on the


    stock market were not allowed to do so either.¡±Chen Qing silently wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Normally, we suggest that you listen to the unifiedmand of ourpany.¡± After all, buying and selling would only take an instant.


    If I ask you first before making a decision, I¡¯m afraid that I might miss the most opportune time to sell it when you¡¯re busy.¡± Is it so difficult to give money now?


    It could only be said that the big shots knew how to y!


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t ask about my stock ount for the next two months. I¡¯lle back to see if I¡¯ve made a profit or lost money in two months. Brother Chen, you don¡¯t need to send me messages after the market closes every day. I believe in your ability.


    As for the charity event in July, I agree to participate, but I want three spots..¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 – 86 Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 86: ¨C 86 Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Three spots, right? Alright, I¡¯ll help Mu Yao set the time for the event. I¡¯ll text youter. ¡°Chen Qing, who had helped the Big Boss Gang invite Li Muyao to participate in the charity event, instantly felt relieved.


    The matter of Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount was settled. Chen Qing thought to himself, should I discuss with Liu Gucheng whether I should borrow the influence of the foreign big shots to y a wave of short-term stocks?


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave the stock operation to Brother Chen. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    After settling the stocks, Li Muyao felt that she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about going on a business trip with Manager Cai the day after tomorrow. After all, the money in her ount was all earned. Even if she lost all of it, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t feel too bad.


    After returning to the beauty salon from the stock exchangepany, Li Muyao had just finished a ss of milk and a piece of chocte that Cai Mao had brought before when she saw Sister Huang, who didn¡¯t look too good. When Sister Huang saw Li Muyao, she even took the initiative to say,¡±Li


    Muyao, you have to give me a good massage today. My body is too tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Huang, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Li Muyao took Sister Huang¡¯s beauty card and ced it at the front desk. Then, she directly brought Sister Huang into the VIP beauty room.


    He helped Sister Huang take off her clothes,y on the beauty bed, covered her with a nket, and wrapped her hair. Before Li Muyao could ask, Sister Huang spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. If I fall asleep midway, you can continue. I¡¯ll talk to you when I wake up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao, who had helped Sister Huang do it a few times, was naturally familiar with Sister Huang¡¯s habits and temper. She tried her best not to disturb Sister Huang.


    Sister Huang was still sleeping soundly, her face, hands, and hands were all done, and her snoring was still loud.


    Li Muyao tried to help Sister Huang turn over, helping her with her back, waist, shoulders, and neck.


    As expected, Sister Huang was sleeping so soundly. There was no reaction at all. Li Muyao continued to apply the essential oil ording to the procedure and slowly massaged the acupuncture points.


    It took about three hours to get a full set of beauty cards.


    When Li Muyao finished thest project, Sister Huang woke up. She was full of energy and naturally wanted to talk to Li Muyao.l Hope.


    ¡°Li Muyao, do you know that your brother and sister-inw bought a house?¡±


    Sister Huang is out because of her ex-husbandl He had investigated Li Mufeng before, so he naturally knew about Li Muyao.


    Later, she was inadvertently introduced to Wanhua¡¯s beauty department by Yang Xin. When she met Li Muyao, Sister Huang knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t as stupid and brainless as her older brother Li Mufeng. Naturally, he also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship with Liu Xiufang, that bitch, had broken down.


    It was normal for siblings to not contact each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. How did Sister Huang know?¡±Li Muyao was shocked by Sister Huang¡¯s question, but she remembered that Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng had bought a house before they got married in her previous life.


    Now, Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang set up stalls to sell fried vermicelli, and each of them could earn a lot of money. In addition, Liu Xiufang had a certain degree of obsession with the house, so it was not surprising that she bought it.


    ¡°It was a coincidence. However, your brother seems to have be smarter this time. He knew that he had added his name to the property ownership certificate, but he didn¡¯t anger that b * tch Liu Xiufang to death.


    Listening to their argument, was that slut Liu pregnant again( Are you sure it¡¯s your brother¡¯s child this time?¡±Sister Huang was stunned when she heard Li Mufeng ask Liu Xiufang not to be angry and to pay attention to the child in her stomach.


    Liu Xiufang had only had a miscarriage for a few months, but she was pregnant again so quickly. Moreover, it sounded like she was two or three months pregnant. She was really a vicious and ruthless woman.


    ¡°It should be his.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t Li Mufeng, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have reminded him. Anyway, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, Li Mufeng was hopeless.


    However, listening to Huang Jie¡¯s meaning, Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang bought a house with their names.


    This surprised Li Muyao.


    In his previous life, the house only had Liu Xiufang¡¯s name on it. It was also because of Liu Xiufang¡¯s name that Liu Xiufang sold it secretly without knowing.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I think that with your big brother¡¯s love for that b * tch, no matter if that child is his or not, your big brother will recognize it.¡±Afterughing, Sister Huang sighed again. Li Muyao and Li Mufeng were different.


    Sister Huang sat up and looked at Li Muyao.¡±¡±l heard that you have two beauty shops that offer stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Huang, are you interested in learning more about it?¡±Li Muyao poured a ss of ice water for Sister Huang and heard the gossip about Sister Huang keeping a young hunk from Yang Xin. Therefore, she was not surprised to hear that Sister Huang was asking about stic surgery.


    ¡°Yes, I want to do breast enhancement, waist thinning, and thigh lipo. Can you tell me about them? Or take me to the shop over there?¡±Sister Huang felt that she was getting on in years. After her skin was groomed, there was a little effect. However, after spending time with her little boyfriend recently, she became more and more concerned about her figure.


    Small breasts, thick waist, and long legs were also the reasons why that scumbag ex-husband had never liked Sister Huang.


    The scumbag ex-husband even said that when he hugged Sister Huang, it was no different from touching his own brother.


    Sister Huang was really angry when she heard such words, but she couldn¡¯t me anyone else for having small breasts. After getting a little boyfriend, he mentioned to Sister Huang that he wanted her to get her breasts erged. He said that he liked women with big breasts.


    Sister Huang hade to consult him.


    ¡°Then Sister Huang, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask the front desk if I have any customers who have made appointments today. If not, I¡¯ll take you to the medical beauty shop and introduce you to the basic content of the project you want on the way.¡±


    After getting Sister Huang¡¯s approval, Li Muyao went out to find Chen Shuping. After confirming that there were no customers who had made reservations tonight, Li Muyao told Chen Shuping what Sister Huang meant.


    Moreover, starting next month, Li Muyao would be officially transferred to Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop. Even if Li Muyao¡¯s clients cameter, it would not be a problem to hand it over to other beauticians.


    ¡°Mu Yao, bring Ms. Huang over. Coincidentally, Manager Cai is also at the main branch of the Medical Beauty Store.¡±Not only did Chen Shuping help Li Muyao check her clients, but he also called Manager Cai to tell her about it. After getting a reply, he asked Li Muyao to bring Sister Huang over.


    ¡°Okay, did Sister Huang drive here? If you don¡¯t drive, we¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±Li Muyao had already changed out of her work clothes and carried a small bag as she followed behind Sister Huang.


    ¡°I drove.¡± Sister Huang took Li Muyao into her BMW and drove out to the address Li Muyao had given her.


    Chen Shuping stood at the window on the second floor and watched Li Muyao and Sister Huang leave. He sighed again in his heart. Li Muyao¡¯s ability to get along with customers and persuade customers to spend money was super strong.


    It seemed like they couldn¡¯t keep Sister Huang, this big customer, anymore!

 Chapter 87 - 87: 87 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 87: 87 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In less than 40 minutes, they arrived at Manager Cai¡¯s main cosmetic store.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about the medical beauty project here, so after introducing Sister Huang to Manager Cai, Li Muyao was the background follower. First, she followed them to visit the operating theater, beauty room, and product project room. After reading a few sessful cases of micro-surgery, he felt that the breast enhancement and thin waist that Sister Huang was pursuing were very important.l Store Manager Cai also introduced the leg fat items one by one.


    The introduction would naturally mention the benefits and side effects.


    Every cosmetic store had to mention the aftereffects. It was just a matter of whether it was big or small.


    In her past life, Li Muyao had seen a stic surgery hospital that didn¡¯t tell the customer about the possible side effects. In the end, after five years of stic surgery, the customer slowly developed side effects and directly sued the stic surgery hospital. What was even more hrious was that the customer even won thewsuit.


    The reason was that there was no obligation to remind him in the contract.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t remember the exact details, but it seemed that something simr happenedter. After the stic surgery hospital exined to the client in advance, there were no more such cases.


    After all, no matter how sessful or how good the stic surgery was, as time went by, there would more or less be various aftereffects.


    ¡°Therefore, our breast enhancement is no longer using drugs, but filling it with imported silica gel.


    Sister Huang, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get one of our employees to take a look at you.


    Her breasts had only been erged for less than half a year, but the shape of her breasts and the size of her breasts were all the same.¡±


    Manager Cai asked Li Muyao to apany Sister Huang. A few minutes after they left the reception room, Manager Cai came back with a beautiful girl with big breasts. Manager Cai patted the girl¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±Xiao Lin, take off your coat and let this client take a look at your D-cup breasts.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Sister Huang has sessfully signed with Manager Cai.l Fat on his legs.


    The fat extraction could be done now. Sister Huang was not willing to wait at all. She followed Xiao Lin to the operating room.


    ¡°Li Muyao, you¡¯re really good. You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner and give you amission. ¡°Manager Cai wasn¡¯t stingy either. She gave Li Muyao 10% of the 200,000 yuan that Sister Huang had just spent.


    Li Muyao epted it without hesitation.¡±¡±Manager Xie Cai, by the way, where are we going on a business trip the day after tomorrow? What do I need to prepare?¡±


    ¡°This is themission you earned based on your ability. At that time, you only need to bring your money. However, as for whether you can rely on the few million yuan in your hands to double it, it depends on your luck.


    Don¡¯t worry, Manager Cai won¡¯t sell you.


    Mu Yao, you¡¯re so beautiful, smart, and capable. I can¡¯t bear to see you leave. ¡°Although Store Manager Cai didn¡¯t reveal where she would take Li Muyao on her business trip, she still told her to bring her bank card, ID card, and a few sets of clothes.


    On the day of departure, Li Muyao only took a backpack and various documents and followed Manager Cai into the car. After getting in the car, she realized that Cai Mao was also there.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, are you surprised to see me?


    My dad said that before I go abroad, I should go out with my aunt to y again. At the same time, I should protect Sister Yao and my aunt from being bullied by others. ¡°Cai Mao smiled brightly.


    Li Muyao also smiled.¡± If anything happens between the three of us, I don¡¯t know who will protect who.¡¯¡±¡®


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao had a casualparison of strength. Cai Mao would be knocked to the ground in less than ten seconds in Li Muyao¡¯s hands. As for Manager Cai, Li Muyao could tell that she had no martial arts skills at all. However, she had a lot of life experience.


    Even if something happened, Manager Cai would be able to keep herself safe.


    ¡°It must be Sister Yao protecting me and Auntie! Hehe, Sister Yao, don¡¯t you want to know where we¡¯re going today? Why don¡¯t I tell you?¡± Cai Mao didn¡¯t dare to be naughty, afraid that Sister Yao would beat him up.


    However, Cai Mao was really excited to be able to go out with his aunt and Sister Yao before going abroad.


    Last night, she was so excited that she identally shared her joy with Huo Jiling.


    Until now, Cai Mao looked at Sister Yao with a trace of guilt.


    ¡°Then tell me, where are we going? What are you nning to do now?¡± Li Muyao was also curious. Although she knew that they were heading to the airport, she didn¡¯t know where Manager Cai bought the ne tickets.


    After all, Store Manager Cai not only gave Li Muyao amission on the spot that day, but also took Li Muyao¡¯s ID number.


    ¡°We are going to Shaanxi City¡¯s annual ¡®Antique Trade Fair¡¯ literally. The things inside are the same as those in Sun City¡¯s Antique Street.


    Of course, the Antique Fair in Shaanxi City is more than ten times bigger than our Antique Street in Yangcheng. The things sold there are also real and fake, cheap and expensive.


    Her aunt, her sisters, and her male friends would go there for a few days every year.


    It was to get some good stuff there. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter the Antique Exchange. They had to get an invitation to enter.


    Sister Yao, doesn¡¯t that sound fun?


    Auntie, I have a feeling that my Sister Yao will definitely help you show off in front of your little sisters. After all, there aren¡¯t many people like my Sister Yao who have the luck of a koi fish!!


    Sister Yao, Sister Yao, you can buy whatever you like. Don¡¯t worry about money.


    I¡¯ve brought all my pocket money since I was young, as well as the money you transferred to me. When the timees, we¡¯ll buy whatever Sister Yao likes. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±Yes, Cai Mao was really excitedst night. After sharing her joy with Huo Jiling, Huo Jiling asked Cai Mao to bring all the money.


    He bought everything that Li Muyao liked or took a second look at.


    Maybe Sister Yao would take a second look at them. Those things were all good things.


    After listening to Cai Mao¡¯s rambling, Li Muyao understood that Manager Cai really wanted to bring Li Muyao along to pick up the leftovers. However, based on Li Muyao¡¯s analysis of Cai Mao¡¯s words just now, Manager Cai had never seeded in picking up the leftovers.


    He brought Li Muyao along this time to try his luck.


    ¡°Cai Mao, you think too highly of me. How can I have any koi luck?


    It¡¯s just that my luck is a little better than others. Why do I feel that I will definitely be lucky this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bring you and Manager


    Cai to lose a lot of money?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Cai Mao was just like her father, blindly believing in her luck.


    What Koi luck!

 Chapter 88 - 88: 88 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 88: 88 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ording to Cai Mao¡¯s description, Li Muyao drew a rough picture of the antique exchange meeting in Shaanxi City.


    After visiting the venue, Li Muyao realized that poverty had limited her imagination.


    What kind of exchange was this?


    It was simply a huge cosy of the Chinese culture!!!


    ¡°Wow, auntie, why didn¡¯t you bring me to such a fun ce before?¡±Cai Mao jumped off the car excitedly and looked up at the magnificent ancient city gate in front of him.


    Yes, Cai Sixiu brought Li Muyao and Cai Mao to an ancient town in Shaanxi City. It had a big city gate. There were more than a dozen generals wearing the uniforms of ancient city guards guarding the gate. They were holding all kinds of modern equipment to check the list. They saw many people who were allowed to pass and handed in invitations.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bring you here to y, but your parents don¡¯t agree. Be good, let¡¯s go to the hotel first. We¡¯ll be staying here for a week. There¡¯s plenty of time for you and Mu Yao to y and see as much as you want.¡±Cai Sixiu had a boyfriend a few years ago. After bringing her here once, she woulde to the social gathering almost every year.


    Cai Sixiu¡¯s purpose foring to the exchange meeting in Shaanxi City was unclear to herself. Was she here to continue looking for that heartless person? It was still like what Cai Mao had said, to regain the face he had lost in front of his little sisters.


    No matter what it was, Cai Sixiu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so good after arriving in Shaanxi City. She was even a little gloomy.


    ¡°Cai Mao, don¡¯t be too noisy. I¡¯ll apany you out for a strollter.¡±Li Muyao was also quite surprised that they would hold an antique exchange in such an ancient town. However, it was unexpectedly fitting. Antiques! Naturally, it was more fitting for an ancient town.


    The invitation letter was not cheap.


    Li Muyao was right. The invitation letter had been given to her after spending at least one million yuan in the old town. Moreover, those who could get an invitation letter not only had to be rich, but also had to have status and connections.


    As for Cai Sixiu being able to take out three cards at once, Li Muyao and Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t ask which one she relied on.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go in now?¡±Caimao also realized that her aunt was not in a good mood. She did not dare to be naughty anymore. She took her aunt¡¯s luggage and followed behind her.


    Cai Sixiu collected her emotions and took out three invitation letters from her purse and handed them over for inspection. After passing through the customs, a female staff in traditional Chinese clothing would bring the three of them to a hotel with the words ¡®Dragon Dragon Inn Inn¡¯ written on it. The interior decoration was also very suitable for the scene. It was all antique.


    Of course, there was also a television, a telephone, and a modern toilet in the room.


    Cai Sixiu booked arge suite with three bedrooms and a living room. It was a room for three people. As soon as she entered the room, Cai Sixiu picked up her bag and said to Cai Mao and Li Muyao, who were excited but did not dare to show it, ¡°I¡¯ll go find a few friends first. You guys can go shopping and y by yourselves.


    If there¡¯s anything, just call me. If I don¡¯te back at eight o¡¯clock at night, don¡¯t wait for me, and don¡¯t leave the door open for me.


    Even if you can¡¯t contact me, don¡¯t panic. This ancient town is very safe.


    Of course, Cai Mao, you must not cause trouble for your sister Yao.


    Mu Yao, I¡¯ll leave Cai Mao to you. Go shopping and buy whatever you like. Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I still have more.¡±


    ¡°Manager Cai, go ahead. I don¡¯t think there will be any problems with Cai Mao. Moreover, we can take care of ourselves. If you need my help, just call me. ¡°Originally, Cai Sixiu had brought Li Muyao here to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck. Since that was the case, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t really not help or do anything.


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s responsibility to take care of Cai Mao.


    Therefore, if Manager Cai needed Li Muyao in any way, Li Muyao would naturally be obliged.


    ¡°With Mu Yao¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved. You guys can y by yourselves. ¡± By the way, the rule here is that you must change your clothes when you go out. The clothes in the wardrobe in each room are clean. I also asked someone to buy your Han clothes in advance. Change your clothes before you go out.


    If you have any questions, just call the front desk. They are very happy to help. ¡°After Cai Sixiu finished speaking, she went back to her room and changed into a set of Han clothes. Even her handbag was changed into an ancient small cloth handbag.


    After Cai Sixiu left, Cai Mao and Li Muyao looked at each other.


    Cai Mao immediately jumped up.¡± Ahhh! Sister Yao, this ce looks super fun. Let¡¯s quickly change our clothes and go out for a walk.¡±


    When I was checking in downstairs, I took a look outside. There seems to be a food street not far from the inn we¡¯re staying in.


    I¡¯ve digested the food I ate on the ne, but it¡¯s not delicious at all.


    Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡±¡±


    After all, he was still a sixteen-year-old child. All he could think about was ying and eating.


    Li Muyao was also in the middle of the town. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, going out for a walk was still a good experience. In her previous life, Li Muyao liked to visit the old towns in Jiangnan.


    He didn¡¯t expect there to be such an ancient town in Shaanxi City. No wonder it was so well protected. They only needed to hold such arge-scale antique exchange once a year, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the usual flow of people!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s change first.¡±


    Li Muyao was also very curious. She had never worn it before.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to dress for a long time. In the end, she called the waiter for help. Only then did Li Muyao put on traditional Han clothes. The waiter even helped Li Muyao style her hair into a girl¡¯s style that matched Han clothes. Of course, Li Muyao put on her own makeup with plum blossom makeup.


    When the dressed Li Muyao stood in front of Cai Mao, Cai Mao¡¯s mouth was so wide open that she couldn¡¯t close it. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Oh my god, are you really my Sister Yao?


    She was clearly a fairy!


    She¡¯s even more like a fairy than the celebrities on TV. Sister Yao, you can just treat the Han clothes as your daily clothes in the future. They¡¯re really too beautiful!¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s description wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all. He was telling the truth.


    Li Muyao had always been very good-looking. In the past, she had a hairstyle that was as colorful as hair and put on heavy makeup that was so exaggerated that it could scare people to death. After Li Muyao was reborn, she no longer wore the punk costume. However, she did not deliberately dress up. She usually wore beauty work clothes to work.


    During the break time, Li Muyao just casually wore a set of sportswear.


    Even if Li Muyao wore no makeup all day, it still couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.


    Therefore, when she suddenly saw her with plum blossom makeup, wearing exquisite Han clothes, and matching her hairstyle, she really looked exactly like the ancient beauties who walked out of the television.


    It was simply stunning!


    Even the service staff who had been standing at the side all this while praised, ¡°Miss Li is indeed very beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful female customer I¡¯ve ever seen.. Miss Li, can you take a photo with me?¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: 89 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 89: 89 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    They thought that only the waiter wanted to take photos, but as soon as Li Muyao and Cai Mao left the Dragon Inn, people ran over from time to time, saying that they wanted to take photos with Li Muyao.


    In the beginning, Li Muyao and Cai Mao were quite happy, especially Cai Mao, who was dragged into the photo because Li Muyao was his sister and was pretty. However, after a while, each of them asked for a photo, and Li Muyao refused. She was not a celebrity.


    Moreover, shouldn¡¯t the people who came here be ungrounded?


    Why was he like a small peasant, wanting to take a photo with a beautiful woman?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re not celebrities. We don¡¯t ept photos.¡±After rejecting one, she rejected the others. Li Muyao was natural, and so was Cai Mao.


    Finally, they arrived at the food street. It was just like the ancient streets on television. There were all kinds of stalls on both sides, selling everything. Behind the stalls were all kinds of gourmet shops.


    There were a lot of choices, such as soup dumplings, Chaoshan water chestnut cake, Oden, rice cake, wheat cake, tofu cake, water cake, five-spice glutinous rice, fried glutinous rice balls, and other special snacks from all over the country.


    Moreover, not only did it taste especially authentic, but it was also especially exquisite. Each portion was very small, and the takeaway boxes or takeaway bags that were used to pack the tes did not look cheap. It was the same as the various Chinese snacks sold in Western food. It was exquisite, rare, and expensive.


    But who would care about this little bit of money?


    It was good that she ate happily.


    Moreover, as long as they strolled around this street, they would be able to eat specialty snacks from all over the country. Naturally, they would be happy.


    After half an hour of shopping, Li Muyao and Cai Mao didn¡¯t stop talking. When they saw the sugar figurine, Cai Mao immediately ran over to the old master and said, ¡°Master, I want two sugar figurines, one male and one female.


    Have you seen my Sister Yao? Can you do something simr?¡±


    A sugar figurine outside was only 20 to 30 yuan, but a sugar figurine here was 500 yuan. Of course, what was worth the money was that the old master could make your sugar paintings ording to your requirements, and every one of them could meet your requirements.


    ¡°Wait a minute, do it first. Stand aside. Boss, I¡¯ll double the money. Make a girl as beautiful as me first.¡±


    Cai Mao and Li Muyao had just finished their request when a little girl rushed over and squeezed past them. She even took out a stack of cash and threw it on the table.


    The youngdy looked to be around 16 or 17 years old. She was dressed in branded clothes from head to toe. One look and one could tell that she was the daughter of a rich family. She had an arrogant personality and her actions were somewhat unreasonable.


    ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong with a girl like you? Don¡¯t you know what ¡®firste, first served¡¯ means? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re great just because you have a few stinking money. Those who cane here don¡¯tck that few stinking money. Can¡¯t you respect the rules of the game?


    Move aside. Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re here first?


    Master, help my Sister Yao draw the sugar figurine first. If you draw it well, I¡¯ll give you some money. ¡°Cai Mao was also a rich second generation, but he would never throw money at others.


    This kind of girl was simply rude and ignorant. In Cai Mao¡¯s eyes, she was a brainless idiot.


    What kind of familv could raise such an uneducated child?


    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that money stinks. Aren¡¯t you using money to say that? How about this, you don¡¯t have to help your Sister Yao get the sugar painting. I¡¯ll give you some money to buy the right to draw first. How about that?


    I won¡¯t ask you. I¡¯ll ask the beautifuldy beside you.


    Little miss, are you willing to let me draw the sugar painting first? I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay 2,000 yuan, how about it?¡±The girl could clearly tell that Cai Mao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could talk. He was the prettydy beside Cai Mao.


    The youngdy was really pretty, which made the girl a little jealous.


    They were both wearing Han clothes, so why could others look like fairies?


    However, when she saw that the beautifuldy did not have a single piece of branded or expensive jewelry on her, the girl instantly became excited. Didn¡¯t this annoying boy say that he was filthy rich?


    Then I¡¯ll use my filthy money to tempt the sister you trust the most. Let¡¯s see if you can hit me in the face.


    Li Muyao also didn¡¯t like people who took out money to show off. Regardless of whether the other party was male or female, or old or young, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like them. No one would like a rude person.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cai Mao angrily reached out to point at the girl, but Li Muyao pulled him back and asked the little girl calmly, ¡°¡±Since you want to use money to buy the spot we arrived first, then offer a higher price. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re poor and pretend to be rich.


    In reality, it was not even enough to buy a bag!¡±


    10,000 yuan. I can still afford an old LV bag. If you think 10,000 yuan is not enough, then¡­¡± The girl didn¡¯t expect the prettydy to be so infuriating.


    ¡°Fifty thousand yuan! Little girl, if you can take it out, how about we give you the position of sugar painting first?¡±Li Muyao hadn¡¯t met such an arrogant and brainless person for a long time. Since someone was willing to give her money, Li Muyao naturally had to ask for an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy the brand, but I don¡¯t have that much cash. How can I give it to you?¡±50,ooo yuan was really nothing to a girl. Moreover, she was the one who said it herself. Of course, she had to snatch this position.


    ¡°Do you have a phone? It¡¯s very convenient to use mobile banking now. Of course, if you can¡¯t use your mobile phone to transfer money, you can ask your family to transfer it to me.


    Once you receive the money, I¡¯ll give you this spot.¡± No one would carry 50,000 yuan on them.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao saw the little girl¡¯s bag, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to put a phone in it.


    When the girl heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, she immediately took out her phone happily.¡±¡±Who said I can¡¯t transfer money with my phone? Give me your bank card and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately.¡±


    Li Muyao also quickly reported Cai Mao¡¯s bank ount number to the little girl. After all, Li Muyao had just transferred the money to Cai Mao, so it was normal for her to remember the bank ount number. It was just a surprise that the little girl really bought it. A spot where the sugar painted first without spending money?


    In less than three minutes, Caimao received a transfer of 50,000 yuan. He stared nkly at the text message he received from the bank. Li Muyao pulled him away from the sugar painting stall and asked,¡±¡±Sister Yao, did we just meet an idiot with a lot of money? Isn¡¯t this money too easy to earn?¡± If this wasn¡¯t an idiot with a lot of money, then what was it?


    How could there be such an operation?


    ¡°Mm, if we meet again, we¡¯ll take a detour. We can¡¯t afford to offend such a brainless girl. ¡°Whether it was because he had too much money or not?


    He was really stupid.


    Li Muyao felt that it was better not to mess with people who could raise her daughter like this.. After all, if their views on consumption were not right, how much of their other views could be right?

 Chapter 90 - 90: 90 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 90: 90 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After returning to the inn from the food street, Li Muyao and Cai Mao went back to their rooms to rest.


    When she woke up, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Cai Mao didn¡¯t want to eat in the inn, so she pulled Li Muyao out to eat.


    At noon, Li Muyao had already learned how to wear Han Chinese clothing from the waiter. She felt that Han Chinese clothing was beautiful, but Li Muyao was not used to wearing skirts. She directly took a set of his men¡¯s Han Chinese clothing from the colorful fur wardrobe and wore it. She tied her hair into a high ponytail, which made her look like a woman disguised as a man on TV. However, it was obvious at a nce that she was a woman.


    Of course, they ate near the food street. During lunch, Li Muyao and Cai Mao had already memorized the route.


    When they found a restaurant and sat down, Li Muyao asked Cai Mao to take out her phone.¡±¡±Call Manager Cai and ask if she wants toe over and have dinner with us.¡±


    After half a day, Li Muyao felt that Manager Cai had brought her and Cai Mao to the antique exchange in Shaanxi City. Rather than saying that he was taking advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck, it was more urate to say that Manager Cai had paid for Li Muyao and Cai Mao toe over.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Auntie.¡± Cai Mao pulled out the number on his phone. Unexpectedly, it was turned off. His expression changed,¡±¡±Sister Yao, my aunt¡¯s phone is off. Maybe it¡¯s out of battery?


    When she left, she told him not to be nervous when he couldn¡¯t contact her. Forget it.


    I think my aunt might be with her boyfriend. ¡°Cai Mao looked at Li Muyao and hesitated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to gossip.l Hope.


    ¡°My father told me that many years ago, my aunt was brought here by a boyfriend. Later, they broke up here. Anyway, I heard that my aunt liked that man very much, but that man had a family background, so she broke up with him.


    After they broke up, my aunt came here every year to find a new boyfriend and show him off in front of her friends. However, when she was showing off, she was pped in the face by a little girl.


    I don¡¯t know how she pped her face, but my father said that my aunt is a pitiful woman and might not be able to start a family in her life.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been against you following my aunt.


    I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ve learned bad things from her!¡± Cai Mao had a positive outlook on life and had verified many rumors about his aunt with his father. That was why Cai Mao had the chance to hear about his aunt¡¯s past. Moreover, Cai Mao had only found out about this past when he asked his drunk father.


    Usually, his father was very protective of his aunt.


    ¡°Manager Cai is your aunt. Cai Mao, you might say that about her in the future. Everyone has their own way of life. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s none of your business.


    In other words, it was the same. When you didn¡¯t really understand the other party, you couldn¡¯t casually make a judgment andment on the other party, even if the other party was a rtive like your aunt that you thought you Imew!¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the least bit curious about what kind of private life Manager Cai had.


    Moreover, Li Muyao also believed that she wouldn¡¯t turn bad just because someone was leading her.


    Li Muyao knew what kind of life she wanted and where her bottom line was.


    Pa!


    Cai Mao followed Li Muyao¡¯s words and lightly patted his own mouth.¡±¡±Sister Yao, you¡¯re right. My father taught me the same thing in the past. In the future, I can¡¯t gossip like a woman.


    I¡¯m going to be the top man in the entertainment industry in the future.


    I¡¯m the center of gossip in the entertainment industry. If this continues, I might be a paparazzi before I be a celebrity! It was all thanks to Sister Yao¡¯s timely education. Otherwise¡­ Hehe, Sister Yao, since my aunt isn¡¯ting back, let¡¯s go to the exchange area after dinner.


    I have to spend the 50,000 yuan that Sister Yao helped me earn!


    Otherwise, this money would be too easy toe by, and it would not feel at


    To Cai Mao, this 50,000 yuan was almost the same as picking up the money. He couldn¡¯t keep the money he picked up. He had to spend it immediately. He couldn¡¯t spend it overnight. If he did, he would implicate his wealth.


    Well, there was a saying in many ces that a windfall could not be kept.


    Since he couldn¡¯t keep it, he would spend it all as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±Li Muyao also wanted to see what the antique exchange in the exchange area was like.


    The dishes were served very quickly, and the taste was as good as ever. Cai Mao even ate an extra bowl of rice than usual.


    After getting the map of the ancient town from the restaurant, Li Muyao walked in front and studied it. As she walked, Cai Mao slowed down. Li Muyao turned around and saw Cai Mao ying with her phone. ¡°Cai Mao, you¡¯re busy with work. Are you texting your little girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t!


    I¡¯m just ying games with my friends. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.


    Have you seen it? Which side should we go to first? Why don¡¯t we go to the calligraphy and painting department?¡± Cai Mao immediately put away his phone guiltily and told him the next location.


    The exchange meeting in the ancient town was divided into many sections. Each section was disyed for everyone to see and buy different items.


    For example, Cai Mao¡¯s words and paintings were basically all ancient objects rted to calligraphy and painting, such as the Four Treasures of the Study, and the Four Treasures of the Study could produce many types.


    Of course, these Li Mu Yao and Cai Mao all don¡¯t understand, at most just join in the fun.


    ¡°Alright, just in time. It¡¯s the closest to here.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice that Cai Mao was relieved because of her agreement.


    Calligraphy Street was also very lively. There were also small stalls in front and shops behind.


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao didn¡¯t know much about these paintings. They were just here to join in the fun. Cai Mao pulled Li Muyao to whichever stall was crowded and stopped at the entrance of a big shop. Why did they stop?


    That was because the shop had set up a small auction venue in front of its door. The staff would take out an item every ten minutes to bid. The starting price was the lowest, and the price was increased every 50 yuan.


    In the end, no one was willing to add the items. Even if it was someone else¡¯s, they would all be tied on the spot.


    Naturally, there were good and bad things that were put up for auction.


    For example, the shop assistant was holding an inkstone. The introduction stated that it was an imitation ink, and the starting bid was 50 yuan!


    Only people who liked to write would buy an ink b that was like an ink b from a certain dynasty.


    ¡°Sister Yao, is there anyone you like? If there is, I¡¯ll help Sister Yao take a phototer?¡±Cai Mao pulled Li Muyao to ask if there was anything he liked while observing the surroundings to see if there was a familiar figure.


    He was also silently despising himself in his heart. How could he sell Sister Yao just because there were only three sets of high-level equipment in the game? However, Cai Mao had no choice!


    Ever since he learned from Huo Jiling that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were betrothed to each other when they were young, he felt that this was fate..

 Chapter 91 - 91: 91 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 91: 91 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Li Muyao shook her head. She wasn¡¯t very interested in the Four Treasures of the Study. In fact, Li Muyao wanted to go to the ancient weapons area more. Li Muyao had learned martial arts from her father since she was young. She was more interested in swords and guns.


    He also wanted to look at some of the cold weapons from ancient times.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Cai Mao raised his head again and looked behind Li Muyao. His face immediately darkened. ¡°Sister Yao, look at that girl. She¡¯s the rich fool we met at noon, right?¡±


    That¡¯s right, it was that silly and rich girl again. She seemed to have encountered something and was pushed back by three women who were much taller than the girl.


    While Cai Mao was scolding others for being idiots, he was already walking over, and he didn¡¯t forget to pull Li Muyao along.


    ¡°Hey, you old women, is it fun to bully a little girl?¡±Caimao stood between the three women and the little girl, separating them from each other. He then turned around to face the girl,¡±¡±Are you a fool? You don¡¯t even scream when you¡¯re bullied?¡± Auntie said that this ce was very safe, but safe my ass!


    Three people bullying a little girl. Such a violent incident could happen. How could it be called safe?


    ¡°Churan, is this your new boyfriend? Tsk tsk, you can actually see through your idiotic nature at a nce. Not bad!


    Little brat, who are you calling an old woman?


    I¡¯m Churan¡¯s cousin. What does it have to do with you if I borrow some money from my cousin?


    You¡¯re obviously poor. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to ask for money from that fool, Churan?


    Not to mention that her sister was not generous, she would split half of the money in the bank card that Chu Ranran took outter!¡±Huang Ying was shocked by Cai Mao¡¯s appearance at first, but she quickly understood that this was Chu Ranran¡¯s little boyfriend. Moreover, he was poor. He must be trying to cheat Chu Ranran of her money like her.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are all the people here brainless?¡±Was this something a normal person could say?


    Cai Mao saw that the other party was dressed in branded clothes like this girl named Churan. She even wanted to borrow money? Do you need to push a person to borrow money?


    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean brainless? Who are you talking about?¡±


    Huang Ying was called a brainless person by Cai Mao. She thought about how he actually called her a brainless person when she was kind enough to give him a share of the money. She reached out angrily and pped him. In the end, a beautiful girl beside Cai Mao grabbed her hand.¡±Not only did you rob me, but you also want to beat me up? Caimao, call the police!¡± After saying that, he attacked the shocked Cai Mao and Li Muyao.


    ¡°Your name is Churan? Is this woman really your cousin? They¡¯re stealing your money, right?¡± Li Muyao wanted to know what was going on.


    Chu Ranran looked at the boy and the beautifuldy who had cheated her of 50,000 yuan in the afternoon and even stood up for her. Chu Ranran nodded in a daze.¡±She¡¯s my cousin. No, she¡¯s not my cousin. She¡¯s my stepsister¡¯s cousin. They wanted to buy something, but they didn¡¯t have enough money. When they saw me alone, they wanted me to give them money. I didn¡¯t agree, so they pushed me!¡±Chu Ranran was innocent and a little stupid, but with Cai Mao and Li Muyao backing her up, she naturally didn¡¯t hide anything. After all, she really didn¡¯t like Huang Ying and the others.


    ¡°Churan, if you really dare to call the police, I¡¯ll get my aunt to kill you.¡±Although Huang Ying had repeatedly said harsh words to Chu Ranran, she only saw Chu Ranran alone.


    Now that someone was helping Chu Ranran, Huang Ying didn¡¯t want her aunt to know about it, let alone her uncle. She said to Li Muyao,¡±Hey, you can let go.


    I won¡¯t ask Churan for money.¡±


    Being flexible was one of Huang Ying¡¯s survival principles.


    After all, Huang Ying and the others could onlye to the antique exchange in Shaanxi City with their cousin, Chu Lili. Although Chu Lili had hinted that Huang Ying would bring her friends to find trouble with Chu Ranran, she couldn¡¯t let Chu Ranran make a big fuss.


    If they were really taken away by the police, then they would lose a lot of face!


    ¡°Prettydy, please let her go. I don¡¯t want to see her either. She¡¯s too bad!¡±Chu Ranran naturally understood the principle of not causing too much trouble. When she came, her father had warned her not to cause trouble here. Li Muyao let go of Huang Ying¡¯s hand and the three of them ran away quickly.


    ¡°Hey, you can leave too.¡± Cai Mao had a bad impression of Chu Ranran. She was very arrogant when she snatched their sugar figurine position, but she was bullied by her stepsister¡¯s cousin. She was even dumber than him.


    ¡°No, I want to go shopping with the youngdy. Hello, Miss. My name is Churan. What¡¯s yours? I want to be friends with you!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Chu Ranran, who looked like a silly and sweet little girl, Li Muyao would have suspected that someone had deliberately arranged this.


    Otherwise, they would have met twice in a day!


    ¡°Miss, do you want to be a celebrity? My family owns an entertainmentpany, and Chu Jixing belongs to my family. You¡¯re so beautiful. If you be a celebrity, many people will definitely like you!¡±Chu Ranran often went to thepany with her parents since she was young. She had seen many celebrities, but none of them were as beautiful as Li Muyao.


    The kind of beauty that made people feel especiallyfortable at a nce.


    When Li Muyao heard Chu Ranran mention her family name, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Cai Mao. If she remembered correctly, Cai Mao said that if she wanted to be a star, she had to enter the biggest entertainmentpany, Chu Jixing.


    Cai Mao, of course, received Li Muyao¡¯s gaze. He silently turned his face away and said to Chu Ranran,¡±¡±My Sister Yao won¡¯t be a celebrity. She¡¯s so beautiful and smart. Even if she doesn¡¯t be a celebrity, many people will like her.


    Today, after my Sister Yao changed into the traditional Chinese clothing, someone kept pulling her to take photos.


    However, if you say that you are Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest daughter, I don¡¯t think anyone will believe that Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest daughter is such a stupid person.¡±Cai Mao didn¡¯t believe what the other party said.


    One had to know that the entertainment industry was a big dye vat. His family even owned an entertainmentpany. How could such a family raise a stupid and silly daughter?


    Cai Mao still didn¡¯t know that there was a kind of education called ttery!


    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Sister, can I call you Sister Yao too? Do you still want to go shopping? I¡¯ll apany you. I have a lot of money. I can buy whatever you want to buy for you.


    As long as you are willing to be my friend, I can give you many things you


    like.¡±This was Chu Ranran¡¯s concept of consumption. She used money to buy everything, such as friends and the friendship between friends.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me anything. I have my own money. Whatever Sister


    Yao likes, I¡¯ll pay for it myself. Sister Yao, let¡¯s go and ignore this idiot.¡±¡±Cai Mao pulled Li Muyao and was about to leave when he saw two men and a woman walking towards them. He immediately looked at Li Muyao and defended himself with a pure and innocent expression.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I really didn¡¯t inform you!¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92: 92 Points of Good Luck (Added)

    Chapter 92: 92 Points of Good Luck (Added)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Li Muyao could educate Cai Mao, Chu Ranran had already run to the woman among the three.


    ¡°Sister, are you here for me? I already said that I¡¯m an adult and won¡¯t get lost. Why did you bring Quinn and Tao to look for me?¡±When Chu Ranran saw her stepsister, she immediately ran over and held her arm happily with a smile on her face.


    She told Chu Lili not to worry about her, but when she saw Chu Liliing over with Brother Huo and Brother Chen Tao, Chu Ranran was so happy that she wanted to bubble. Especially when she looked at Chen Tao, the little girl couldn¡¯t hide her admiration at all.


    ¡°Ranran is my cutest sister. No matter where she goes, Sister will never be at ease. It¡¯s only right for me toe and look for you. Are you happy to see your Brother Tao?¡±


    While coaxing Chu Ranran, Chu Lili secretly sized up Li Muyao. When she said thest sentence, she deliberately lowered her voice so that only she and Chu Ranran could hear her.


    ¡°Happy! Sister, let me introduce you. Her name is Sister Yao. She even helped me just now.¡±Of course, Churan was happy to see the man she liked. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to introduce her new friend to her sister.


    ¡°Brother Tao, you keep staring at this beauty. Don¡¯t tell me you know


    Lili deliberately followed Chu Ranran¡¯s gaze and nced at Chen Tao before she was willing to remind Chu Ranran that the Sister Yao she was talking about was being stared at by Chen Tao.


    Chu Lili thought that she had hidden her thoughts well, but when she deliberately pointed out Chen Tao¡¯s gaze on Li Muyao, Huo Jiling saw that the nail cap on Chu Lili¡¯s other hand, which wasn¡¯t held by Chu Ranran, was suddenly pulled off by her thumb.


    ¡°Of course I know him! What a coincidence, Brother Ji Ling!!¡±Cai Mao smiled guiltily and awkwardly. He felt that Sister Yao might really beat him up this time.


    However, before that, he didn¡¯t like the way this sister called Chu Ranran looked at Sister Yao. Maybe other people look at the colorful hair, the colorful hair will not be instantly detected, but look at him, Yao sister, whether male or female, the colorful hair will be very sensitive, can immediately discover.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again today after ying games togetherst night. ¡°Huo Jiling actually wanted to say that it was a coincidence that he came here on purpose.


    However, in order to protect his face, he could only make do with Cai Mao¡¯s act.


    When Huo Jiling answered Cai Mao, he kept looking at Li Muyao to see if she was angry again.


    Seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t treat him like the previous two times, Huo Jiling let out a sigh of relief and smiled.¡±Mooncake, I was wrongst time. I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to you.


    I said that because I was worried about you. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Huo Jiling reflected on what happened at the duty station. He was worried about Li Muyao. But in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, he was a stranger, and someone who was about to break off the engagement.


    It was normal that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk to Huo Jiling.


    Moreover, they were not familiar with each other to the extent that Huo Jiling could use such words and attitude to teach Li Muyao a lesson for her own safety.


    That night, Huo Jiling called Grandma and told her everything about his encounter with Li Muyao. Huo Jiling immediately called Li Muyao to apologize after getting Grandma¡¯s advice. However, Huo Jiling¡¯s number was blocked. Fortunately, her QQwasn¡¯t blocked, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t reply to any of Li Muyao¡¯s messages. If he didn¡¯t see Li Muyao¡¯s QQprofile picture, Huo Jiling would have suspected that he had been blocked.


    After failing to contact Li Muyao many times, Huo Jiling had no choice but to look for Cai Mao again and tell her that he and Li Muyao were betrothed to each other.


    For this reason, Huo Jiling even said that he was very pitiful and that Li Muyao was going to cancel the engagement.


    That was the truth!


    Cai Mao¡¯s heart softened and he fell into Huo Jiling¡¯s trap.


    Huo Jiling was there.


    Before Li Muyao could reply, Chu Lili smiled and introduced her to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Chu Lili, Ranran¡¯s sister. Thank you for helping Ranran just now.


    Since you guys know Brother Huo and Brother Tao, why don¡¯t we go shopping together?


    There happened to be a blind guessing shop in front of them. Each wooden box inside had a calligraphy and painting. There were ancient paintings and modern paintings. It was impossible to see the specific appearance of the calligraphy and painting in the box. It was purely based on luck. They could buy whatever number they liked.


    Of course, each box was marked with a high price. It was quite interesting. Shall we go together?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much. Chu Lili seemed to be here for her.


    But Li Muyao didn¡¯t know Chu Lili. Was she Huo Jiling¡¯s rotten peach blossom?


    ¡°Okay, this is good. Sister Yao, let¡¯s go y!¡±Cai Mao liked this kind of lucky event. As long as Sister Yao was around, Cai Mao would be able to see the dazzling moment when Sister Yao killed everyone.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Li Muyao agreed, Huo Jiling immediately walked to Li Muyao¡¯s right. There were colorful feathers on the left, so no one could squeeze in.


    As for Chen Tao, he was pestered by Chu Ranran. He couldn¡¯t shake off Brother Tao¡¯s coquettish voice. He could only let the little girl pull the corner of his shirt and follow the group forward.


    ¡°By the way, can I ask Sister Yao¡¯s name?¡±Chu Lili asked with a gentle smile.


    ¡°My sister Yao is called Li Muyao, and I am Cai Mao. Are you Chu Ranran¡¯s stepsister? As expected, they did not look alike at all. You¡¯re the stepsister, but you¡¯re so stupid. Very good. It wasn¡¯t easy.¡±


    Cai Mao wanted to say that Chu Ranran was a fool, but Sister Yao immediately shot him a warning look, so Cai Mao changed his words.


    ¡°Li Muyao, what a nice name. Yes, I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s stepsister. Ranran is very cute and innocent. As her sister, I should take care of her more. Moreover, Ranran is also very obedient and sensible.


    Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡± Chu Lili walked at the front and took out a VIP card from her bag. She handed it to the man and told him that they were together. The staff at the door swiped Chu Lili¡¯s VIP card and let them in.


    When they entered the hall, they saw all kinds ofrge and small boxes that were covered with ck cloth.


    ¡°Mu Yao,e and guess a few. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll pay for you. Consider it a thank you gift for helping our Ranran.¡±Chu Lili came up to Li Muyao again and said casually.


    Li Muyao first looked at Chu Lili, then at Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling happened to look at Li Muyao as well. When they looked at each other, Huo Jiling shook his head. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised to understand what Huo Jiling was shaking his head for. However, she didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she followed Chu Lili¡¯s words and randomly ordered a few boxes.


    ¡°This, this, and those three, I want them all. I¡¯ll pay for it myself. The person who helped your sister just now wasn¡¯t me. It was my brother, so there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief!


    Li Muyao knew that since the other party had taken the initiative to attack, Li


    Muvao also wanted to see what kind of person she had attracted because of her rebirth.


    ¡°You guys pick a few for yourselves. I¡¯ll pay the bill. Huo Jiling,e here. I have something to talk to you in private.¡±Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t the only one who had caused the incidentst time. Li Muyao knew that she had overreacted.


    Just like what Cai Mao said, Li Muyao was feeling guilty..

 Chapter 93 - 93: 93 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 93: 93 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m not familiar with Chu Lili. She¡¯s Chen Tao¡¯s neighbor. I didn¡¯t know about it beforehand, and I have to make it clear to you that I don¡¯t like her. ¡±


    Huo Jiling had seen through Li Muyao¡¯s eyes. She obviously misunderstood him.


    As long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, they would notice that Chu Lili was deliberately approaching Li Muyao. It was more urate to say that she was testing Li Muyao, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know the reason.


    If Huo Jiling remembered correctly, this was his second time meeting Chu Lili.


    Huo Jiling would never believe that she liked him.


    It would be more convincing to say that Chu Lili liked the Huo Family behind Huo Jiling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I just hope that you won¡¯t keep looking for Cai Mao to get information about me. ¡°Li Muyao was very unhappy about being monitored.


    Moreover, they were both people who wanted to cancel the engagement. It was best not to contact them.


    Of course, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be honest about it now. After all, the jade bracelet might really be missing. Later, Li Muyao would have to ask Liu Xiufang if the money to buy the house came from the jade bracelet.


    After all, in his previous life, Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng only bought a small suite of more than 70 square meters. This time, they directly bought a three-bedroom and two-living room of more than 120 square meters. It was much higher than the original down payment of only 100,000 yuan.


    Even if the business of selling fans was very good, it was impossible to take out so much money at once.


    With this calction, it could be seen that the money for Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang to buy a house came from an abnormal source.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mooncake. You blocked me and I couldn¡¯t contact you. That¡¯s why I contacted Cai Mao. I wanted to know more about you. Even if the engagement is canceled, you are still Uncle Li¡¯s daughter. I promised Grandma that I would take care of you when I came to Yangcheng.


    Even if he didn¡¯t take care of you, he should at least know your specific situation, right?


    You don¡¯t know how much the olddy cares about you, so I can¡¯t just brush her off.¡±Huo Jiling pulled his grandma out again because he didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to hate him.


    He didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to misunderstand anything with such a direct exnation.


    Even if he really broke off the engagement with her, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to think of him as a bad man who provoked women.


    ¡°I came to Shaanxi City today to do something. I want to buy Grandma a birthday present. After National Day, it will be Grandma¡¯s birthday.¡±Half of the reason why they met here was because of Cai Mao, but the other half was because Huo Jiling wanted to buy a gift for Grandma. Grandma liked antiques,


    especially Jaue, gemstones, anu Jewelry.


    ¡°Alright, by the way, I want to ask, how much is the pair of jade bracelets that Grandma gave to my family for our engagement?¡±Yes, Li Muyao mainly wanted to ask about this.


    If the jade bracelet was really sold or pawned by Liu Xiufang, Li Muyao would definitely need to find or buy it back.


    If she knew the exact price of the jade bracelet, Li Muyao would be prepared to lose money.


    She knew that the Hunts were not short of money.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s my dowry. I¡¯ll have to ask my grandmother for the exact price. Do you need me to help you ask Grandma?¡± Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s question, Huo Jiling felt happy.


    Could it be that Li Muyao asked about the price because there was something wrong with the jade bracelet?


    From what Huo Jiling knew about Li Muyao after meeting her, that should be the case!


    ¡°Mm, help me ask. Also, did your grandmother keep sending things to my house after my father passed away?¡±


    ¡°You noticed?¡±


    ¡°Tell your grandmother not to send anything home in the future. Our family doesn¡¯tck anything.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. I suggest Mooncake and Grandma talk face to face.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling was smart and understood what she meant. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything else and directly took out his bank card and handed it to the cashier.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. Mooncake, keep your money first. Return it to me after the exchange meeting.¡±Huo Jiling took out a ck card, unlike Li Muyao¡¯s savings card. Li Muyao wanted to refuse, but when she heard the cashier give the amount, she silently took back the bank card.


    Five ck boxes cost 5.6 million yuan, so expensive that Li Muyao was speechless.


    What the f * ck! This was simply a blind guess with a sky-high price!


    Chu Lili was obviously trying to trick Li Muyao!


    Huo Jiling saw that Li Muyao¡¯s face was a little dark, so heforted her with a smile, ¡°Mooncake¡¯s luck is so good. She¡¯ll definitely earn back the 5.6 million yuan.


    If I don¡¯t leave this shop, I should be able to repay the money I borrowed.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart ached. She felt that she had seen a lot of money in her previous life. When he was reborn, he had nearly ten million yuan. However, this casual transaction of 5.6 million hadpletely exceeded his expected savings. How could it not be embarrassing?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand rich people¡¯s games!


    ¡°Yes, thank you. Even if I can¡¯t earn it back today, I¡¯ll return the money to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t owe you anything.¡±Li Muyao had already thought it through. At worst, she could borrow some money from Manager Cai and return the money to Huo Jiling.


    You promised to stay away from others, but in the end, you still owe me a fart.l The debt of the shares.


    Sigh, he was still acting on his own loyalty. How could he be impulsive after being provoked by others? Li Muyao silently reflected in her heart.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you done? I also bought two ck boxes. Churan and the other two also bought five each. You and Brother Ji Ling wait for us first. We¡¯ll pay the bill and thene over to open the boxes together.


    Sister Yao, remember to open it when Ie over! ¡°Cai Mao was especially passionate about activities and games that involved gambling.l He ran over to pay the bill and ran back to Li Muyao with the receipt.


    Chu Lili, Chu Ranran, and Chen Tao also walked over with bills in their hands.


    Before Chu Lili could say anything, Chu Ranran said to Li Muyao,¡±Sister Yao, Cai Mao just said that you¡¯re super lucky. Why don¡¯t you open the five boxes vou bought first?


    I really want to see if there¡¯s anything good in this blind guess!


    My dad used to y this game before. He spent millions or even tens of millions of yuan every time, but he never bought anything good.¡± It was a family hobby. No wonder Chu Lili brought them here so familiarly.


    ¡°Okay, waiter, help me bring these five ck boxes over and open them. ¡°If Li Muyao had seen the price on each ck box from the start, she really wouldn¡¯t have acted like she was rich and ordered five at once.


    Li Muyao decided that when she went back, she would definitely get a pair of sses. The frames didn¡¯t match, but the invisible ones were still necessary.


    When he saw that the two in front of him were only about 500,000 yuan each, he thought that the other three should be around the same price.


    Before Li Muyao and the others could see it clearly, the two waiters who opened the box eximed,¡±¡±Oh my god, this customer is so lucky. He got a top-notch imperial jade Buddha!¡±


    Everyone looked at the box. It was a jade Buddha the size of a baby¡¯s fist. It was delicate, bright, and even in color. Huo Jiling, Chen Tao, and Chu Lili could tell at a nce that it was top-grade King¡¯s Jade, and it was carved from aplete jade. It was a rare treasure among jades..

 Chapter 94 - 94: 94 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 94: 94 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s a set of Dong Qichang¡¯s calligraphy called Du Ful s Spring Gaze.¡±Many people didn¡¯t know who Dong Qichang was, so the staff immediately exined to the customers.


    ¡°Dong Qichang was born in 1555 AD and lived in 1636. Dong Qichang was a master of calligraphy and painting with extremely high artistic attainments in the Ming Dynasty. He was one of the top ten painters and calligraphers in ancient China.


    Even though Du Fu¡¯s Spring Gaze was Dong Qichang¡¯s early work and couldn¡¯tpare to his representative work, Bai Juyi¡¯s Pipa Song, it was still worth between two million and 3.8 million!¡±


    He didn¡¯t give a price for the jade Buddha that had just been opened, but he could tell that the top-grade imperial jade was probably worth more than eight million yuan.


    Li Muyao was confused. She only knew that the calligraphy was written by a famous calligrapher called Dong Qichang from the Ming Dynasty. It was an authentic work. Anyway, she didn¡¯t understand. If this shop dared to charge such an expensive price for everyone to guess blindly, they definitely wouldn¡¯t use fake ones to make up the numbers.


    ¡°There are still three more. Hurry up and open them. Let¡¯s see what else Sister Yao can get. Could it be painting again? After all, this is Painting Street!¡±


    Cai Mao was the same as Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t understand at all. He only knew that the jade Buddha was the imperial green and was very valuable. Then, he got a calligraphy piece that was also worth two to three million yuan.


    It was only when he was paying that he realized that the price of the box was not cheap. What was even more terrifying was that there might really be nothing in the box or something worthless.


    Fortunately, the two boxes that Cai Mao randomly picked were small. Even so, Cai Mao still spent 1.2 million yuan.


    ¡°Wow! The box that Sister Yao bought had two big items. She was too lucky! Sister, can Sister Yao get anything better?


    Sister, didn¡¯t you say that this blind guess antique museum can¡¯t open anything good?¡±For a moment, Chu Ranran suspected that her sister, who had always loved her the most. had lied to her.


    If two items worth more than two million yuan were not considered good items, then what was?


    Chu Lili looked at the pretty fairy Li Muyao with aplicated expression and lost her patience.¡±¡±Anyway, we¡¯ve been with Dad for so many years, and we¡¯ve never been able to earn back the money to buy a box.


    As for Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t know if she would be able to get anything good.¡±


    To be honest, Chu Lili was also curious if Li Muyao could get anything good.


    Chen Tao, who had been pestered to the point of memorization, continued, ¡°Li Muyao¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad. She should be able to get some good stuff.¡±Li Muyao was a girl who had been approved by Grandma Ruan to have great luck, so she shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    She recalled the bottle cap that Huo Jiling took away.


    ¡°Right, Brother Tao? I also think that Sister Yao should be able to get better things. I want to be friends with Sister Yao in the future.¡±Chu Ranran finally let go of the corner of Chen Tao¡¯s clothes and secretly moved to Cai Mao¡¯s side. She wanted to squeeze Cai Mao away, but Cai Mao did not give in. Chu Ranran could only stand beside Cai Mao. After all, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to go near Huo Jiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s an inkstone from the Guangxu period!¡±


    ¡°Three-piece jade brush barrel set!¡±


    ¡°Four beauties, golden silk double-sided embroidered small folding screen.¡±


    Three boxes were opened in a row. All of them were equipped with instructions for the items. The prices were three times higher than the original price Huo Jiling paid.


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Li. Do you want to take these five items with you, or do you want to put them in our blind guess object museum for safekeeping? Come back and mention it when you leave?¡± The waiters in the shop also opened three boxes in a row every time they came across something, and every one of them was a real old item.


    Each of the old items was worth a lot of money, and the bill was 5.6 million. The total value of the items opened exceeded 18 million yuan.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what to do, so she looked at Huo Jiling who had been standing quietly beside her. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Huo Jiling saw that Li Muyao thought of him first, so he immediately showed a gentle and sunny smile.¡±Leave it here for now. When there¡¯s an auction at the social gathering the day after tomorrow, you can auction off everything you don¡¯t like and exchange it for cash. How about that?¡±


    Huo Jiling could tell that Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know anything about these things. Every time she opened a box, when the staff exined, Li Muyao¡¯s confused look was especially cute.


    She didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t like it. It was just right to exchange it for Li Muyao¡¯s favorite money.


    Moreover, if he auctioned it, the price would be higher than the estimated price of this shop. Huo Jiling could continue to interact with Li Muyao, killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Li Muyao indeed felt that these things were simply a waste in the hands of someone who didn¡¯t Imow anything about the industry. It was just right to auction them off and let those who liked them and knew their stuff collect them.


    ¡°Then, Mooncake, give me the proof. I¡¯ll go andmunicate with the staff.¡±Huo Jiling felt that today was his lucky day. If he didn¡¯te here, his phone number might still be on Li Muyao¡¯s cklist. After taking Li Muyao¡¯s receipt, he left with the staff.


    Now that Li Muyao had opened the boxes and obtained so many valuable items, the other customers who had seen the whole process immediately decided on the boxes that they had been hesitating to buy and rushed to the cashier to pay.


    Cai Mao and Chu Ran were also very nervous. They called out to the staff, ¡°Hurry up and call a few more waiters over. We¡¯re going to open the boxes too. Cai Mao, mine will definitely be better than yours. ¡°Chu Ranran pulled Cai Mao to the side. She looked at her suitcase andpared it to Cai Mao¡¯s small suitcase. She felt that her suitcase was bigger and could definitely hold more things.


    In the end, he was very disappointed. Chu Ranran¡¯s five boxes only opened a set of the Four Treasures of the Study that cost more than a thousand yuan. There was nothing else.


    After opening one of Cai Mao¡¯s two boxes, Cai Mao immediately stopped the staff when they were about to open it again.¡±¡±Waiter, wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask if I can let my sister Yao open this box for me.


    Anyway, there are so many staff members here. Can I ask Sister Yao to open it for me?¡±


    1.2 million was spent on a box, and 600 thousand was gone. Cai Mao said with some heartache.


    ¡°Sure. Miss,e over here, put on your gloves, and open the door with the key. ¡°The staff was very generous. After all, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t the only one who had made such a request, so he was very familiar with the process. He handed Li Muyao a pair of white disposable gloves.


    Li Muyao helplessly looked at Cai Mao¡¯s expectant eyes and smiled as she took it. She followed the instructions of the staff and the lock opened with a click. Opening the lid of the box, there was actually a set of four treasures of the


    study made of jade!

 Chapter 95 - 95: 95 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 95: 95 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ahhhh! I really got something. Is this jade real?¡±Caimao jumped up happily and ran to the staff member, pointing at the jade Four Treasures of the Study in the box.


    ¡°Little Lord, it¡¯s true. This set of Four Treasures of the Study is worth about 1.5 million yuan.¡±


    The staff member looked at Li Muyao, who was as beautiful as a fairy, seriously again. She really wasn¡¯t just lucky, she could also bring good luck to others!


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t lose money this time. I even earned 300,000 yuan. I¡¯ll also take it to Brother Ji Ling to help me auction it off. Sister Yao, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Caimao quickly carried Li Muyao, then carefully took the small box from the staff and ran to the cashier to find Huo Jiling.


    Chu Ranran, Chu Lili, and Chen Tao were stunned by Cai Mao and Li Muyao¡¯s actions!


    Next, Chu Lili and Chen Tao opened five boxes like Chu Ranran. They spent more than six million yuan and only got eight yuan.1 900,000 inkstones, brushes, and other worthless items.


    It was badly in the red.


    Cai Mao and Li Muyao were both smiling when they came out of the Blind Guess Museum. Even Huo Jiling, who hadn¡¯t bought anything, was in a good mood. Although Chu Ranran didn¡¯t have much of a concept of money, she felt a little discouraged and depressed after spending a few million yuan for nothing.


    She no longer clung to her favorite sister, Chu Lili. Instead, she followed Li Muyao around like a little tail and asked,¡± ¡°Sister Yao, are you usually this lucky?


    To be able to casually get such a good thing, even if he helped Cai Mao open a


    box, he could also get the Jade, Four Treasures of the Study. It was simply too magical!


    If I had known earlier, I would have asked Sister Yao to help me open a box.


    Maybe I would have won the same thing as Cai Mao.¡±


    ¡°No! My Sister Yao won¡¯t help anyone but me! You can¡¯t just give luck to others. Don¡¯t even think about it.


    Learn from my Brother Ji Ling. He has such a close rtionship with Sister Yao. Since he didn¡¯t say anything, an outsider like him shouldn¡¯t even think about it.


    Also, take your sister and stay away from my sister Yao.¡±Cai Mao had noticed that Chu Lili¡¯s face had been dark ever since Li Muyao opened the first box. It was as if Li Muyao owed her something.


    If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t secretly asked Li Muyao and found out that Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know Chu Lili, Cai Mao would have thought that Li Muyao had robbed Chu Lili of a few million yuan.


    I don¡¯t want to be friends with you. Sister Yao, can I be your friend?¡±¡±Chu Ranran was very angry that Cai Mao had spoken to her like this.


    Li Muyao, who was suddenly called out by Cai Mao and Chu Ranran, was stunned for a moment before smiling.¡±¡±We are already friends. However, it¡¯s a littlete now. Cai Mao and I are going back to the inn to rest.


    Let¡¯s separate here. Cai Mao, leave Ranran¡¯s number. We¡¯ll contact each other if there¡¯s anything. ¡°She said they were friends, but she left her phone number with Cai Mao.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you guys tomorrow to y together. ¡°Chu Ranran didn¡¯t realize that there was anything wrong with this. In her opinion, leaving a phone number meant that she could contact him at any time. She took out her phone and saved the phone number that Caimao had reluctantly given her, and added her name.


    Seeing Chu Ranran save Hao Cai Mao¡¯s phone number, Huo Jiling said to Chen Tao,¡±¡±You send the two sisters back. I¡¯ll send the mooncakes and colorful fur back to the hotel.¡±


    After the task was assigned, Huo Jiling pulled Cai Mao and followed Li Muyao.


    After walking for a while, Cai Mao looked back at Chu Ranran and the other two who had also left. He asked Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Brother Ji Ling, does Churan, that idiot¡¯s stepsister, like you?


    Otherwise, from the moment he saw Sister Yao, he seemed to be targeting her strangely.


    She probably likes you, right?


    So, you¡¯re treating my Sister Yao as your imaginary love rival?¡±Girls were jealous of other people because of the man they liked. This kind of thing happened too often. If Chu Lili really liked Huo Jiling, she would feel threatened by Sister Yao, especially when she saw how beautiful she was. After all, Sister Yao was very beautiful.


    No matter where he stood, he could instantly be a shining point!


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, why did you hit me? Could it be that I guessed wrongly? That Chu Lili was obviously problematic!¡±Cai Mao was even more indignant after Huo Jiling pped the back of his head.


    Then, he ran to Li Muyao¡¯s side and pulled her in front of him.¡±¡±Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t deny it. You¡¯re the one who attracted the rotten peach blossom. No wonder my Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like you. You can still meet a rotten peach blossom and even be targeted. It¡¯s your fault!


    If my Sister Yao were to really be with you, how annoying would it be to be troubled by others every day?


    Sister Yao, I support you breaking off the engagement with Brother Ji Ling! ¡°Cai Mao knew that Li Muyao always liked to use force to solve problems. She didn¡¯t like to y tricks like the little white flower.


    Cai Mao was really worried that Sister Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and beat him up.


    Chu Jixing¡¯s entertainmentpany was one of the toppanies in the country. If Li Muyao really beat up a child of such a family, she was afraid that she would not be able to settle the matter even if she lost money. Li Muyaoughed out loud. Don¡¯t turn around and sell me out again.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe a child¡¯s words.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯s methods, it would be easy to get information from Cai Mao.


    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t relent unless Brother Ji Ling gives me a huge benefit. Today¡¯s blind guess felt like the raw jade stone, killing the rich and killing the poor!


    Sister Yao, should we take this opportunity to gamble on raw stones?¡±Cai Mao thought that gambling on raw stones would definitely be more exciting than today¡¯s blind guess, but after counting the pocket money in his heart, he decided to forget it.¡±Hehe, I¡¯m just saying. Sister Yao, don¡¯t take it seriously. I don¡¯t y games rted to word gambling.


    Otherwise, my parents will kill me if they find out.


    Brother Ji Ling, please send my Sister Yao to the hotel. I¡¯ll go buy some supper and be back soon.¡±


    Li Muyao saw Cai Mao winking at Huo Jiling, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She let Huo Jiling walk her to the door. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it safely. I won¡¯t invite you in. It¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    She warned herself not to stare at Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at him again. Huo Jiling¡¯s slender and fair hands were against the door in front of her.


    ¡°You and Cai Mao are staying in the same room?¡± Huo Jiling deliberately reached out his hand to Li Muyao and frowned. But Cai Mao was also a boy.


    How could they live together?


    ¡°Cai Mao is my brother, why can¡¯t we live together? Besides, our Manager Cai is here too. Your thoughts are too dirty. Alright, take your hands off me and stop ying these tricks. I won¡¯t like you! ¡°Li Muyao nodded her head.


    Later on!


    How fragrant!

 Chapter 96 - 96: 96 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 96: 96 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao repeatedly stressed that she would not like him.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced at Li Muyao with his dark eyes.¡±Alright, I know you won¡¯t like me. As for the little tricks, was it this pair of hands?


    It does seem much bigger than yours.¡±


    Huo Jiling directly took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and held it with his own. Hepared them and saw her whole body stiffen.


    Huo Jiling smiled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first. Even if Cai Mao is your younger brother, he is still a boy. I suggest that you don¡¯te out after bathing.


    I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast tomorrow. Good night, good dream. He let go of Li Muyao¡¯s soft hand with some regret and turned to leave.


    As soon as he arrived at the reception hall of the inn, he saw Cai Mao sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hand. He walked over and sat beside Cai Mao, ¡®¡±When is your aunting back?


    I¡¯ll get you another roomter.¡±


    Cai Mao chuckled.¡± Brother Ji Ling, my Sister Yao didn¡¯t give you any title. Instead of sucking up to my brother-inw, you want to chase me out of the room?¡± This was too shameless!


    Without my news, you won¡¯t have the chance to be alone with my Sister Yao.


    For you, I even sold out my Sister Yao and created a chance for you two to be alone.


    However, speaking of my aunt, Brother Ji Ling, can you help me look it up? You¡¯re aputer expert, so you should be able to find some information about my aunt, right? My aunt¡¯s name is Cai Sixiu. Shees every year.


    Her phone is currently switched off. Since you know Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest daughter, you should have some connections, right?¡±Cai Mao said that he didn¡¯t want to care about Cai Sixiu.


    However, it was already past nine o¡¯clock, and there was no sign of himing back. Cai Mao was still a little worried.


    For this reason, Cai Mao even specially called his father to report this matter.


    His father told Cai Mao not to worry too much. After all, Cai Sixiu was already in her thirties. She wasn¡¯t a child.


    Huo Jiling stared at Cai Mao and agreed, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to help you find it. The problem is that you have to get another room to stay in, okay?¡± Cai Mao was too young to use Huo Jiling¡¯s schemes on him.


    Besides, Huo Jiling was afraid that Li Muyao would say that he was plotting against Cai Mao.


    It was not a problem to y tricks asionally.


    After all, the trick was harmless.


    ¡°Alright, no problem! Brother Ji Ling, even if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have slept in the same room as Sister Yao. See, I¡¯ve already opened a room downstairs of Sister Yao¡¯s.¡± The rooms on the same floor have already been booked, so Brother Ji Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore, right?


    Let¡¯s go. Remember to investigate Chu Lili too.¡±Cai Mao had also called his father and was asked by his father to get another room.


    After watching Huo Jiling leave the hall, Cai Mao went back to his room.¡±Sister Yao, my father called me. He found out that I¡¯m staying in the same suite as you and asked me to book another room.


    I¡¯ll take my luggage down first and won¡¯t being up.


    Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m on the floor below you, Room 305. It looks like my aunt won¡¯t being back tonight, so Sister Yao, you have to be careful when you sleep alone!¡±


    ¡°Okay, remember to lock it too!¡±


    After all, Cai Mao was not safe as a small child.


    Li Muyao wanted to send Cai Mao downstairs, but Cai Mao didn¡¯t agree and said that she would go tomorrow. Li Muyao didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, she went back to her room to check if there was any problem with the door and windows. She locked the door and went to take a shower.


    Lying on the bed, Li Muyao¡¯s mind was filled with the feeling of Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands touching hers.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a pair of hands? What¡¯s so great about it?¡¯


    ¡® Ahhhh! He¡¯s just that amazing. What should I do? I want to shake his hand like Huo Jiling did to me.¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t think about it, I can¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s not good to think too much.¡¯


    Li Muyao kept saying that she didn¡¯t want to. In her dream, Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful and slender white hands appeared again. Li Muyao held his hands and yed with them.


    After waking up, Li Muyao sat on the bed in a daze. She felt that she was in a hotel and only then did her consciousness return. It was indeed a dream.


    How did such a beautiful hand end up in his hands?


    Li Muyao looked at her hands in disappointment and sighed regretfully. She got up, washed up, and changed her clothes.


    Today, Li Muyao had changed into a light blue Han costume, put on makeup, and casually styled her hair. It was simple but did not lose the charm of a little girl.


    She put her phone and wallet into a small cloth bag and carried them downstairs. Coincidentally, Cai Mao had also gone out.


    ¡°Morning, Cai Mao! It¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t see youzing in bed.¡± Li Muyao had always known that Caimao would only go to the salon at 9:10 am when she worked at the salon, unlike Li Muyao and the others who went to work at 8 am.


    ¡°Good morning, Sister Yao. It¡¯s rare toe to such a fun ce. Naturally, I can¡¯t sleep. I was just about to go upstairs to call you, but Brother Ji Ling is already waiting for us downstairs.


    Sister Yao, I really didn¡¯t ask Brother Ji Ling toe today! ¡°Cai Mao was the one who was woken up by Huo Jiling¡¯s phone. An hour ago, Cai Mao¡¯s phone had been ringing non-stop, all from Huo Jiling.


    In the beginning, CaiMao didn¡¯t want to pick it up at all. He didn¡¯t wake up even if he wanted to.


    She subconsciously hung up the call a few times, but it didn¡¯t stop. CaiMao turned off her phone.


    In the end, the phone stopped ringing and a call came.


    Under the harassment of her phone and ringtone, Cai Mao finally got up half an hour ago. She washed up, changed her clothes, and did everything until now.


    ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao, don¡¯t go. You can¡¯t turn around and leave every time I mention Brother Ji Ling. Otherwise, I would have suspected that Sister Yao liked Brother Ji Ling, which was why she was so embarrassed.¡± Cai Mao was right, Li Muyao always had this abnormal reaction.


    No wonder Cai Mao didn¡¯t think so.


    The main reason was that Huo Jiling was too good, and his standards were exactly the same as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    How could anyone not be tempted when someone who looked exactly like their dream partner appeared in front of them?


    Especially every time Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling, she would first look at Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. This made Cai Mao speechless. He thought Li Muyao was a hand lover, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so infatuated with him.


    Since she liked him so much, then¡­She could just talk to Huo Jiling as a friend!


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it!¡±Cai Mao was frightened by Li Mu Yao¡¯s gaze and immediately raised his hands in surrender.


    It was impossible for Cai Mao not to speak.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t mention Huo Jiling but her aunt.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ll ask Brother Ji Ling to help me find out where my aunt wentst night. Do you want to know? Brother Ji Ling called me before I left.


    Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to ask Brother Jiling to bring us to my aunt..¡±

 Chapter 97 - 97: 97 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 97: 97 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Manager Cai tell us not to look for her and to wait for her toe back to us? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for us to go over rashly?¡±When she came, Manager Cai said that she didn¡¯t need to look for her on purpose.


    So, Li Muyao felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to suddenly go over?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about it. Anyway, Brother Ji Ling and the others ¡®schedule today is to meet at the clubhouse where my aunt is now. At most, he could just say something about the coincidence when he saw his aunt.


    Sister Yao, are you afraid to be with Brother Ji Ling?


    Yesterday, I saw Brother Ji Ling talk to the people at the Blind Guess Museum and ask them to auction off your five antiques. Even the starting price was set by Brother Ji Ling.


    Speaking of which, Brother Ji Ling seems to know everything. Moreover, when I saw him again yesterday, I felt that Brother Ji Ling was different from the programmers I remember!¡±Cai Mao had beenmunicating with Huo Jiling in the game, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    When she saw Huo Jiling yesterday, Cai Mao realized something was wrong.


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s aura, which was like his father¡¯s.


    Although Huo Jiling had deliberately restrained himself in front of him and Li Muyao, he could still see it slowly.


    Li Muyao flicked Cai Mao¡¯s forehead with her finger.¡±¡±You usually look quite smart. Why did you only change your mind now? Your Brother Ji Ling is your favorite game developer and boss.


    If you still want to sell your Sister Yao in the future, remember to exchange for more benefits, understand?


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose too much.¡±


    ¡®What? What was that? Sister Yao, what did you say just now? The wind was too strong and I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Say it again!¡±The boss of Wanhong Technology? Impossible!


    Cai Mao felt that the wind must have been too strong and he must have heard wrongly!


    Which big boss would have the time to apany someone like Cai Mao and y games for a few hours every day?


    Yes, he must have heard wrongly!


    So, when they arrived at the hall and saw Huo Jiling, Cai Mao kept staring at him without saying anything.


    After breakfast, Huo Jiling approached Li Muyao and asked, ¡°Did Cai Mao suffer some kind of stimtion? Staring at me?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t reply, but smiled faintly.


    ¡°Did you tell him who I am?¡± Huo Jiling asked immediately. ¡®This kid knows my identity and shouldn¡¯t be fawning over me?¡¯ He even said that the boss of Wanhong Technology was his idol.


    Did Cai Mao date his idol like this?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Cai Mao should be disillusioned with his idol. He can¡¯t ept someone like you. Yes, Big Boss.¡± Indeed, after Li Muyao knew Huo Jiling¡¯s identity, she felt that he should at least be as cold as the overbearing CEO on TV, instead of being so friendly and down-to-earth every time they met.


    That was why Li Muyaoughed.


    ¡°Mooncake, you look really good when you smile. Smile more in the future. Give me your bag. I¡¯ll help you carry it!¡± Huo Jiling once again reached out his hand to Li Muyao. While Li Muyao was staring at his finger, he took her bag from her hand.


    108 Ways to Please Your Girlfriend: Help Your Girlfriend Carry Her Bag


    Li Muyao had to admit that she was really infatuated with Huo Jiling¡¯s hands. For the time being, she was just going along with Huo Jiling¡¯s wishes. Anyway, she still had a fan in her hand.


    Huo Jiling took Li Muyao and Cai Mao to the antique gold and silver section of the ancient town, a gambling club.


    As the name suggested, the gold and silver division was something made of gold and silver. For example, jewelry, bowls, chopsticks, ornaments, and so on.


    Since it was an antique, it naturally carried the word ¡®ancient¡¯.


    Silver and gold had their own ages.


    The rules of the gambling club were simple. The shop owner would take out something made of gold or silver and let the customers guess the price. Whoever guessed the closest to the price would be able to buy it at that price.


    Usually, the shop owners only took out ancient jewelry.


    Therefore, most of the people who came here to gamble were women.


    Li Muyao soon discovered that blind guessing and gambling halls required an invitation. Without it, no one would let you in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for a while. Cai Mao, you can contact your auntter.¡±Huo Jiling had already prepared a room with a window facing the stage. It was a very good spot.


    As soon as the three of them sat in, the waiter in ancient costumes began to serve tea and snacks.


    After he was done, Huo Jiling¡¯s phone rang. It was Chen Tao. ¡°Ling, where are you? Did you go to look for your Li Muyao? We¡¯re at the gambling club in the antique gold and silver section. It¡¯s quite interesting. Do you want to bring them along to y?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Huo Jiling refused. He didn¡¯t like Chu Lili.


    He also knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to stay with strangers, especially those who had nothing to do with her business.


    Chen Tao threw his phone aside and looked at Chu Lili.¡±¡±You said you saw Ling bring Li Muyao and her brother here?


    When did you see it?¡±


    Chen Tao was dragged here by Chu Ranran, but Chu Lili came in less than three minutes after they sat down. Could it really be such a coincidence? Last night, Huo Jiling went back to the hotel and talked to Chen Tao.


    All the topics revolved around Chu Lili and Chu Ranran.


    Especially Chu Lili. Why did she seem to know Li Muyao?


    Chen Tao was stumped by Huo Jiling¡¯s question. Yes, Chu Lili thought that she had covered it up very well, but she didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling, Chen Tao, and Cai Mao could see through it.


    ¡°Lili, tell me the truth. Do you know Li Muyao? The way you treated her yesterday. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s deliberately guiding them.¡± That¡¯s right. After Huo Jiling and Chen Tao analyzed itst night, they guessed that Chu Lili was testing Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    Another example was this morning, Chu Ranran ran to Chen Tao¡¯s hotel room early in the morning to harass him and ask Chen Tao to bring Chu Ranran to this gambling den.


    Chu Ranran was such an innocent person. Chen Tao soon knew that she had heard about it from Chu Lili.


    ¡°Crash! ¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s hand trembled, and her cup fell over. She quickly took out a tissue from the table and wiped it, then answered Chen Tao with a smile as if it was really an ident, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know about Li Muyao. We just met yesterday.


    I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces when I heard that Ranran kept hearing that Li Muyao had helped her.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was so beautiful. Even if she wore traditional men¡¯s clothes, she would still look good.


    No woman doesn¡¯t like beautiful people. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Ranran.


    Ranran, do you like Li Muyao?¡± After Chu Lili left with Li Muyao and the others, she had reflected on herself for a long time and realized that she had been too careless.


    However, Chu Lili wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Chu Lili had already responded to Chen Tao¡¯s question..

 Chapter 98 - 98: 98 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 98: 98 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I do. Sister Yao is beautiful. She¡¯s the big sister I like. But Brother Tao, you can¡¯t like Sister Yao. Do you know that you can only like me?¡±


    Chu Ranran liked Li Muyao and felt that she was prettier than the celebrities in her family¡¯spany.


    Everyone liked beautifuldies.


    ¡°Brother Tao, did you hear that? I observed Li Muyao a few more times, but just like Ranran, I wanted to ask Li Muyao if she wanted to be a celebrity.


    The main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s external conditions were too suitable to be a celebrity.


    ¡°I admit what you said about guidance. I just wanted to test if Li Muyao had the qualities to be a star. You know, being a female celebrity doesn¡¯t just require beauty, but also intelligence and emotional intelligence.


    Celebrities could have no acting skills, no singing skills, and no education, but they could not have no IQand ECL and EQwas still important in the entertainment industry.


    What¡¯s wrong with me understanding it in advance?¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s words were impable. As the eldest daughter of Chu Jixing, she saw a young girl who was good in all aspects. Was there a problem with inviting her to be a star in thepany?


    Not at all!


    If there was an exnation for Chu Lili¡¯s behavior, it must be an upational disease of the professionals in the entertainment industry!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister is not wrong. Brother Tao, it¡¯s wrong of you to suspect sister like this.


    Sister is doing this for the family¡¯spany. Besides, Sister Yao is beautiful. It¡¯s not a problem for Sister to do this!¡±Chu Ranran felt that what her sister did and said was not wrong at all. How could Brother Tao doubt her sister like this?


    Chen Tao nced at Chu Ranran, who was a fool, and then looked at Chu Lili, who was slowly wiping the table with a tissue. He nodded as if he believed Chu Lili¡¯s exnation. ¡°There is indeed no problem.¡±


    It didn¡¯t sound like a problem at all.


    However, this was exactly the problem. Chen Tao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He promised Huo Jiling to observe whether Chu Lili knew Li Muyao or not.


    Chen Tao wanted to see what Chu Lili, a stepdaughter, could do with the Chu family¡¯s background.


    On the gambling stage, the items were ced. Cai Mao was a little anxious. ¡°Brother Ji Ling, should I go look for my aunt now?¡±Since he was already here, he should at least meet him, right? Cai Mao remembered that his father had said that his aunt would lose millions or even tens of millions of yuan every year when she came to the antique exchange in the ancient town of Shaanxi City.


    Yesterday, when Cai Mao almost lost 1.2 million, his heart ached.


    Thinking of her aunt, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll apany you.¡±Huo Jiling nced at the time. There were only a few minutes left before the bet started. Cai Sixiu and the others were not sitting in the VIP room that Huo Jiling had arranged for them. Cai Sixiu and a group of girls were sitting in the hall.


    Therefore, as long as he went downstairs, he would be able to see it at a nce.


    Li Muyao followed behind Huo Jiling. She watched as Huo Jiling pointed Cai Mao in Cai Sixiu¡¯s direction. After Cai Mao ran to Cai Sixiu, Huo Jiling stopped and asked Li Muyao to follow, ¡°Mooncake, didn¡¯t you notice anything different about this ancient town?¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s question. Different?


    Yes! They had to wear ancient costumes.


    Of course, cosy was nothing. The most problematic thing was that when Cai Mao and Manager Cai introduced this ancient town, they said that it was an antique trade. Indeed, it looked like that, but in fact, there were many guilds in each district, and each guild had the word ¡®gamble¡¯!


    Before Li Muyao could answer, Huo Jiling confirmed her guess.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as you guessed, Mooncake. This is actually arge retro casino. It wasn¡¯t exactly a casino, but this event was jointly organized by the second generation of casinos in Australia.


    It could attract both rich people and countless people who liked antiques.


    A person who could collect antiques must have a high social status.


    Moreover, everyone who could receive an invitation had an extraordinary identity, status, and status. Being able toe in and get to know a few people was a resource.¡±Huo Jiling noticed that Li Muyao was starting to get impatient with the old town, especially after entering the gambling club. It became more and more obvious, although Li Muyao had been hiding it well.


    ¡°I think Cai Mao is in such a hurry to find your manager because he¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll lose too much.¡±Huo Jiling directly pointed out the thoughts of Manager Cai and Cai Mao.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if Li Muyao knew about it or if she was kept in the dark.


    Huo Jiling instantly understood Li Muyao¡¯s emotions and reached out to hold her little hand.¡±Since you¡¯re here, you have to be safe. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± He let go again.


    It seems that I was ying tricks just nowl He wasn¡¯t the one who had taken advantage of Li Muyao.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao¡¯s attention was drawn by Huo Jiling¡¯s hands. She realized that she was distracted and immediately red at Huo Jiling. She even coughed twice and said,¡±l know, of course I know. Before I came, Manager Cai told me that he wanted to take advantage of my luck to bring me on a business trip.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Manager Cai to bring Li Muyao and Cai Mao to this ¡®gambling city¡¯.


    ¡°Auntie, my Sister Yao and her friends are standing over there. Do you want to ask them toe over and sit for a while to help you win?¡±Cai Mao was worried about his aunt, but he was more worried that Sister Yao would be angry. With a big shot like Huo Jiling by his side, it was impossible for him not to notice the problem.


    Cai Mao only found out that this wasn¡¯t a proper antique exchange after talking to his father on the phonest night.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t even have time to tell Li Muyao. It was now here.


    Cai Sixiu had already changed into a set of traditional Chinese clothing.


    Although she had put on makeup, the gloominess on her face did not dissipate. When she saw the colorful fur, Cai Sixiu even straightened her expression. ¡°Alright, let your Sister Yao and her friende over and sit for half an hour.¡±


    Cai Mao ran over and called Li Muyao and Huo Jiling over to sit with Cai Sixiu.


    A girl asked who Cai Sixiu was.


    Cai Sixiu also introduced Li Muyao and Cai Mao. As for who Huo Jiling was?


    He was Li Muyao¡¯s friend!


    After all, they had only been back for half a year. Cai Sixiu¡¯s friends were all from Yangcheng, so they couldn¡¯t see Huo Jiling¡¯s identity clearly. They only looked at him because he was handsome.


    There was no time to say anything else. The gambling event began.


    The male and female hosts on the stage introduced the origin and culture of the objects. At the same time, he asked everyone to start evaluating.


    The male and female hosts on stage said,¡±Begin the valuation and write down the price. After that, raise the sign. Our staff will immediately calcte the price closest to the original price.


    The customer who had evaluated the item the closest was the owner of this


    10.9.8.7???¡±


    Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but look at Cai Sixiu. If you want, I can get Sister Yao to write a number for you..¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: 99 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 99: 99 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Sixiu looked at Li Muyao and replied,¡± ¡°Sure, let Mu Yao write whatever she wants. For the next ten items, Mu Yao will help me estimate their value and write down their numbers.


    After ten, Cai Mao will bring your Sister Yao to other ces to y.¡±


    Since she hade for Li Muyao¡¯s luck from the start, Cai Sixiu couldn¡¯t possibly not use it.


    ¡°Okay, then a total of eleven. Sister Yao, I¡¯ll give you the pen and the tag. Just look at the items on it and estimate the price. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can buy them or not.¡±Cai Mao said it casually, but he was happy in his heart. After eleven times, he would leave with Sister Yao.


    This ce was not fun at all.


    ¡°Okay, then Manager Cai, I¡¯ll just write down the colorful fur. Don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t buy it! ¡°Li Muyao didn¡¯t argue. Since she was already here, she would write.


    The shop owner was not afraid of being tacky. The first ancient object on stage was a silver ingot worth 100 taels. Li Muyao casually listened to the historical background. Anyway, Manager Cai and Cai Mao asked her to write casually, so she wrote casually.


    There was no burden at all.


    Just as Li Muyao wrote down the number 52, she saw a pair of slender, fair, and beautiful handse in front of her and raise the sign. However, Li Muyao soon realized that everyone else was also raising the number on the sign.


    Between the two hosts, ten seconds was actually thirty seconds long.


    Therefore, when most of the people raised the price on the sign, the host shouted,¡±¡±The estimated price of this ancient ingot is 521,800 yuan.


    Ms. Cai guessed that their estimated price was 520,000 yuan!¡±


    The first guess was just a guess. No one thought it was rare. It was just a silver ingot.


    The second one was a set of gold headgear. It was a phoenix crown, and it was very exquisite. The male and female hosts worked together very well to exin, which was a modern handicraft. The amount of gold used was not veryrge, but it was personally made by a high-level goldsmiths master, so the price was reflected in the time used by the master.


    The total weight was only about a few catties.


    As soon as Huo Jiling¡¯s head was ced on the stage, he handed the pen and the sign to Li Muyao. Li Muyao really felt that Huo Jiling was doing it on purpose. He had been waving his hands in front of her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to look at them directly. After all, she had dreamed of these handsst night.


    Li Muyao patted Huo Jiling¡¯s hand angrily.¡±l¡¯ll take it myself.¡± After hitting her, Li Muyao felt regret and heartache. Such a beautiful hand, but I actually hit it.


    Sin, sin.


    Li Muyao stole a nce at the hand she had just hit. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t red.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night.


    ¡°Sister Yao, does 16.8 mean that it¡¯s all the way? I see others write 23, 50, etc.


    Isn¡¯t it too low?¡±Cai Mao felt that the golden phoenix hair on the stage was quite beautiful. Moreover, the master introduced by the hosts seemed to be very powerful. He talked about a bunch of honors and honors.


    Even if there were ten thousand words automatically added after each number, it shouldn¡¯t be 168,000, right?


    He looked down on other jewelry masters!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Manager Cai tell me to write anything I want? I just casually wrote it.¡± Li Muyao wasn¡¯t lying about this. She was just following her first instinct. She wrote down as much money as came to her mind.


    ¡°Cai Mao, what is written on the mooncake is what it says. I think Mooncake guessed it very urately! ¡°In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, Mao was getting more and more blind. No matter how much his mooncakes wrote, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Huo Jiling could tell that Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t care about it anyway.


    ¡°Right, Mu Yao, you can write whatever you want. It¡¯s good that you can get it, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t. It¡¯s best if you guyse over and have fun. Ignore Cai Mao, this little wimp.¡±


    Cai Sixiu also smiled and reprimanded Cai Mao, affirming Li Muyao¡¯s actions.


    If it was one, Li Muyao would have no pressure at all.


    Of course, the result was particrly gratifying. Li Muyao wrote 168,000 yuan, and the host immediately raised the price to 169,900 yuan. Store Manager Cai obtained it again.


    Those who wrote 23 or 500,000 yuan were too different in price.


    Next, it was as if it was custom-made for Li Muyao. No matter how much Li Muyao wrote, the final price on the stage and the estimated number written by Li Muyao did not exceed one.


    This uracy was a little scary!


    The eight items in a row were all in Manager Cai¡¯s hands. The girls sitting around their tables began to get restless. They couldn¡¯t talk, so they sent messages to Manager Cai.


    They were all text messages like this.


    What¡¯s going on? Where did you get this helper? You¡¯ve guessed every single one of them. Isn¡¯t this too amazing?]


    [Xiu, can¡¯t you just let us go? It¡¯s clearly something you don¡¯t like, but you bid for it all. You¡¯re not sisters enough!]


    [Soo Soo, are you acquainted with the higher-ups in the club? Did they tell you the price beforehand?] Just to let you show off? Please introduce me! We¡¯re good sisters. Good men should be shared together!]


    [Sixiu, is that pretty girl the shop assistant you mentioned? When will shee to work in your shop? I want to get to know her. My luck is really good!]


    [Little Xiu Xiu, I like both of the sets of jewelryter. Please don¡¯t fight with me. I¡¯ll introduce you to handsome men, the kind of rich and handsome uncle, okay?]]


    Chu Lili and the other two, who were sitting in the private room upstairs, didn¡¯t notice it at first. However, after three or four of them were bought by the same table, they stood up and stretched their heads out. They saw that it was someone they knew.


    Chu Ranran almost jumped up and pointed at Li Muyao¡¯s table. She said excitedly,¡±¡±Brother Tao, Brother Tao, Sister Yao and Brother Huo are downstairs. They guessed correctly and bought all the food just now.


    I knew it. Sister wouldn¡¯t lie to me.


    Sister Yao and Second Brother Huo really came here. No wonder they could all guess the price.¡±


    Of course, Chen Tao knew that Huo Jiling was here with his fianc¨¦e. He had called Huo Jiling to invite them over, but it was just an act in front of Chu Lili.


    Only a fool like Chu Ranran believed it.


    She had always thought that Chu Lili¡¯s stepsister was really good to Chu Ranran.


    ¡°Ranran, since you believe in Sister Yao¡¯s luck so much, why don¡¯t we see hoi much they write first and then write a little more than her. How about that?


    Want to y this game?


    Maybe we can really estimate the price together with Li Muyao.¡±Chu Lili smiled dotingly at Chu Ranran.


    Chu Ranran paused for a moment before her eyes lit up.¡±That¡¯s right, big sister is so smart, actually thinking of this method, mm mm, we want to use big sister Yao¡¯s luck to buy many beautiful gold and silver objects.¡±


    Huo Jiling said, ¡°It¡¯s another day where I can¡¯t do it with my hands..¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100: 100 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 100: 100 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister, go and lend me a pair of binocrs. I want to buy the following items in the booklet.¡±Chu Ranran felt that her sister was simply too smart. She could even think of such an idea.


    He was simply a little genius.


    Chu Lili acted like a good sister who doted on her sister the most. Naturally, she quickly found the binocrs and brought them to Chu Ranran.


    When Chu Lili went out to look for the binocrs, she missed the text message from Chen Tao to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°I like this castle very much. Wait a minute, sister, I can¡¯t see it. Help me take a look. ¡°The castle made of gold was especially beautiful.


    After all, it was made of gold, so it was necessary for it to shine.


    Moreover, even if one did not look closely, one could see the exquisite craftsmanship of the craftsman. It was superb.


    Not to mention that girls would like it, even boys couldn¡¯t help but want to buy it.


    But here, you couldn¡¯t just buy a new one. It wasn¡¯t that you could buy it just because you had more money. You had to estimate the price to be simr to the original owner¡¯s, and the closer the price was to the original owner, the more you could buy it.


    Chu Ranran was very anxious. This was already the tenth item, and it was also one-third of the item in the brochure. There were only thirty-three items in the entire brochure that were being evaluated.


    If Li Muyao and the others also bought this item, then one-third of the items today would be in their hands.


    ¡°Be good, Ranran, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯ll help you take a look. I¡¯ll definitely buy it for you. ¡°Chu Lili took a deep breath and ignored Chen Tao¡¯s gaze. She picked up the binocrs and looked at Li Muyao¡¯s table.


    The binocrs clearly saw the number Li Muyao wrote on the board. Chu Lili didn¡¯t feel relieved after seeing it. Instead, she frowned and took the pen to write a number simr to Li Muyao¡¯s on the board.


    Li Muyao wrote 199, and Chu Lili wrote 199.1.


    That¡¯s right, Chu Lili was only 0.1 more than Li Muyao. She felt that this was the most recent number Li Muyao had.


    Seeing that Chu Lili had written down the number, Chu Ranran asked excitedly,¡±Sister, we should be able to guess correctly now, right?¡±


    Like Chu Ranran, Chu Lili felt that she would definitely be able to guess it this way.


    The result was unexpected, but within reason.


    The price of the Gold Castle was 198.9, which was only 0.1 lower than Li Muyao¡¯s estimate of 199.


    This was f * cking¡­Yes, Chu Lili cursed a lot in her heart!


    They couldn¡¯t calm the madness in their hearts!


    ¡°What? Oh my god, Sister, we didn¡¯t get it. Sister Yao is really amazing. It must be that beautiful people would have especially good luck. No wonder her mother always said that a beautiful face could make one rich!


    Obviously, Sister Yao was following her mother¡¯s logic. ¡°Chu Ranran was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t buy the golden castle she liked, but her love and recognition for Li Muyao grew stronger and stronger.


    Chu Lili was against and disgusted by the theory that beauty could amass wealth that Chu Ranran¡¯s mother had told her! But on the surface, he smiled and nodded in agreement. Heforted Chu Ranran,¡±Yes, Ranran¡¯s mother is right. Our Ranran is also very beautiful. We will definitely earn more money in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡±Chu Ranran was a brainless person who had been raised to be praised and killed. She couldn¡¯t tell what was sarcasm and what was true.


    Chu Ranran felt that what Chu Lili said was true.


    Besides, Chu Ranran was much cuter than Chu Lili.


    This was also why Chen Tao was clearly annoyed by the fifteen-year-old


    Churan who kept saying that she liked him and loved him. However, after Chen Tao rejected her, he couldn¡¯t ignore Chu Ranran because she was really innocent.


    Of course, it was also because Chen Tao¡¯s mother and Chu Ranran¡¯s deceased mother were best friends. Based on their rtionship, Chen Tao would take better care of Churan.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay if we didn¡¯t guess correctly this time. Let¡¯s look at the next one.¡±Chu Ranranforted her sister and took the binocrs. She decided to do as her sister said.


    The eleventh item was a full set of silver cutlery. When the host introduced it, he said that it was an ancient item. However, it was good to use it as a gift or to put it on disy in the study.


    Chu Ranran wanted to buy it and give it to her father.


    When she saw Li Muyao write 365-5, Chu Ranran thought that since her sister had written 0.1 more than Li Muyao, she would write 0.1 less than Li Muyao.


    When Chu Ranran put 365-4, let Chu Lili raise her card.


    He found that the host had quoted a price of 366 yuan, which was for Li Muyao¡¯s table again.


    ¡°Sister, how could this be? Sister Yao, did she already know the price of these items? A little more or a little less, they couldn¡¯t snatch it away. ¡°Chu Ranran asked Chu Lili angrily.


    Chu Lili smiled andforted Chu Ranran.¡¯¡±¡®This clubhouse is not owned by your Sister Yao, nor is it owned by her friends. Therefore, there is no such thing as knowing the price in advance.


    I can only say that your Sister Yao¡¯s luck is too good!¡±


    Chu Lili still didn¡¯t believe in fate. She felt that Li Muyao was so lucky that she couldn¡¯t even snatch her away. Chu Lili even thought that if they couldn¡¯t get the number, they could get a few more people to write the numbers before and after Li Muyao.


    If Chu Lili could think of it, others could naturally think of it too. Many people had tried to buy binocrs like Chu Lili, but none of them seeded.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that everyone else was trying to steal her luck in order to buy the items on the stage.


    When Li Muyao sessfully estimated thetest price of eleven items in a row and bought them, Cai Sixiu¡¯s gloomy face dissipated a lot. At this moment, Cai Sixiu¡¯s face even had a happy expression.¡±lt¡¯s indeed the koi that Brother Hong


    Guo mentioned! Mu Yao, thank you for buying so many things for me.¡±


    Thank you!¡± Cai Sixiu, who had finished thanking him, suddenly understood why Brother Hongguo wanted her to bring Li Muyao along on a business trip to rx.


    He wanted to use facts to tell Cai Sixiu that some things were not impossible to force, but that she was not lucky enough.


    When you were lucky enough, you could get whatever you wanted.


    Since he didn¡¯t have such luck, he would let go!


    ¡°Daddy Cai is exaggerating. I¡¯m not a koi fish. I¡¯m just lucky. I¡¯m just making up these numbers.¡±Li Muyao was a little embarrassed. After all, Cai Sixiu¡¯s gaze on her seemed to be overly passionate, especially the eyes of Cai Sixiu¡¯s sisters. It was as if they were looking at meat.


    Right, Li Muyao felt that she had be a piece of meat in the eyes of others, so she wanted to leave.¡±Manager Cai, I¡¯ve already helped estimate the price for Eleven. Can we leave first? My stomach is a little ufortable. I want to go back to the inn room to rest.. Is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: 101 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 101: 101 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You guys can leave. By the way, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ll give you a call then. Cai Mao, take good care of your sister Yao.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about Cai Sixiu¡¯s change in thinking.


    But with Cai Sixiu¡¯s approval, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She took Cai Mao and followed Huo Jiling out of the gambling club. Li Muyao wiped the sweat off her forehead and asked Cai Mao , ¡°¡±Cai Mao, Manager Cai, does she have any other activities?¡±


    Huo Jiling said that this was a rge retro casino,¡¯ so did Manager Cai have other ways to y?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! If Sister Yao wants to know, we can ask her when Auntie treats us to dinner tonight. There shouldn¡¯t be anything else, right? Just now, I saw that my aunt¡¯s mood seemed to have improved. ¡°Cai Mao couldn¡¯t guess whether a woman like her aunt was in a good mood or not. However, when she spoke to Sister Yao just now, her aunt¡¯s mood was very clear.


    Cai Mao remembered that his father had said that if his aunt was in a gloomy mood, he should tell Cai Mao not to provoke her.


    If he was in a good mood, Cai Mao could make any request to his aunt.


    Tsk tsk! Cai Mao felt that he had hit the mark.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, are you scared by other people¡¯s gazes? Sister Yao, it¡¯s normal for a beautiful person like you to be constantly watched, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.


    Besides, Brother Ji Ling and I are by your side. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    When I think about bing a celebrity in the future, I¡¯ll always be the focus of attention and the most dazzling handsome guy in the crowd. I¡¯m happy!


    And Sister Yao, you are the sister of the most dazzling and handsome boy, so you have to get used to this kind of gaze. ¡°Cai Mao liked the feeling of everyone looking at him.


    It was a pity that he could not be like Sister Yao, who could always produce highlights and make others pay attention to him.


    However, Cai Mao didn¡¯t care. Right now, he could only bask in Sister Yao¡¯s good fortune. In the future, he would let Sister Yao bask in his glory!


    ¡°You talk too much! Alright, Sister Yao will wait for the day you be a big star. Think about what to eat for lunch?¡± How should he put it? Li Muyao wasn¡¯t afraid of being stared at, but she was just not used to it.


    Then there was the surrounding environment. Every word he said was about money, and it was all starting at a million yuan.


    It felt a little unrealistic.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Of course, it was to eat delicious food! Brother Ji Ling, bring us there. I remember you said that you¡¯ve already walked through this ancient town, right?¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s memory was pretty good, especially when it came to food. Naturally, he had a deep impression of it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over now. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any seats if we¡¯rete.¡±Those who could open a restaurant or set up a stall to sell snacks here had to pay a high rent. Of course, the corresponding selling price was also high! The taste, environment, and service that matched the price were all beyond three-star.


    Li Muyao was convinced.


    Huo Jiling brought Li Muyao and the others to a specialty restaurant of the ethnic minorities in Sha City. The dishes were all spicy. Cai Mao excitedly ordered all kinds of meat, such as bacon, sausage, ham, and duck. The three of them ordered ten dishes, six meats, three vegetables, and one soup.


    Just as she finished ordering, Cai Mao¡¯s phone rang.


    Not only Caimao¡¯s phone rang, but Huo Jiling¡¯s phone also rang.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Answer it!¡± Li Muyao was washing the bowls and chopsticks with the tea brought by the waiter when she saw Cai Mao and Huo Jiling looking at her with their phones ringing.


    Cai Mao and Huo Jiling looked at each other. As expected, after the call connected, they showed a disgusted expression again. Li Muyaoughed, ¡°Tell me, what is it? Look at how you¡¯re being despised. It¡¯s really funny.¡±


    Caimao covered his phone and said softly, ¡°Sister Yao, that idiot Churan said that he wanted to treat us to a meal. He also said that he saw us at the gambling club and wanted to say hello to us. In the end, we left first.¡±


    She said that she must treat you to a meal as a form of thanks for helping her yesterday. Should she agree?¡±


    Huo Jiling hung up the phone and exined to Li Muyao,¡±Chen Tao¡¯s phone call has the same meaning as Cai Mao¡¯s. He wants to have a meal together.


    If you don¡¯t like mooncakes, just reject them. ¡°Anyway, his mooncake family didn¡¯tck this meal. He could eat whatever he wanted in the future.


    ¡°Cai Mao has ordered so many dishes. Let theme over. However, since they were here, would they have to order again? Could they eat spicy food?


    Huo Jiling, you can¡¯t eat spicy food, right?¡±People in Jin City generally didn¡¯t eat spicy food, unlike Caimao, who had been trained to eat spicy food. When Caimao ordered just now, he even specially told the waiter in Han Chinese clothes to order medium spicy food.


    ¡°No way, Brother Ji Ling, can¡¯t you eat spicy food? Do you know how delicious it is to eat less if you can¡¯t eat spicy food? It¡¯s okay. From today onwards, you¡¯ll slowly learn to eat spicy food from Sister Yao and me.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t eat spicy food. If you can¡¯t eat with my Sister Yao in the future, no one can help you!


    At worst, I¡¯ll ask the waiter to bring you a ss of water to wash the chili. ¡°Cai Mao looked at Huo Jiling as if he was looking at something. He was a little smug, but he also looked at Huo Jiling with disdain.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t even eat chili, so how was he going to court Sister Yao?


    If he couldn¡¯t even eat chili, what use would it be in the future?


    ¡°Yes, Cai Mao is right. Let¡¯s start practicing today. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very adaptable. I was like this when I was overseas alone.¡±lf Li Muyao and Cai Mao hadn¡¯t mentioned chili, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have thought about it. It meant that he and Li Muyao had different habits.


    For example, this food was the first stage!


    Just like Cai Mao said, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t even eat spicy food. How was he going to court his wife?


    Why did he share the same interests as his wife at the dinner table?


    What topic?


    This is a very serious problem!


    Huo Jiling instantly changed the topic. ¡°Brother Ji Ling, have you been abroad before? Which country? My brother is from United Kingdom, and I¡¯m going abroad to be a trainee in Korea.


    Tell me, what should I pay attention to when I¡¯m abroad?


    My brother told me a long time ago that when I was abroad, I had to learn to ept the local food. If I couldn¡¯t ept it, I had to bring a big box of chili sauce and put a little bit of it every day to satisfy my craving and my longing for my hometown.


    However, it was said that after a long time, he was used to being hungry. No matter how bad the food was, he had to eat it. Moreover, he would get used to it as he ate.


    Also, if you don¡¯t bring chili or anything, you must bring enough money. As long as you have enough money, you can eat anything!¡±


    CaiMao brother summarized it very well. You can not bring anything, but you must bring enough money, and a lot of money.


    What a wise saying!

 Chapter 102 - 102: 102 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 102: 102 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    While Huo Jiling was teaching Cai Mao about the things he needed to pay attention to when he was abroad, Chen Tao and Chu Lili arrived.


    Chu Ranran pulled Cai Mao away as soon as she arrived. She sat in Cai Mao¡¯s seat and held Li Muyao¡¯s arm like a familiar person. ¡°Sister Yao, I saw you at the gambling club. You¡¯re really amazing.


    He directly estimated the price of eleven items. It was especially awesome!


    Sister Yao, can you give me the golden castle in number 11? I can buy it for double the price. Sister Yao, how about it? Can you let me have it?


    My sister said that as long as I like it, she¡¯s willing to buy it for me no matter how much it costs.


    If Sister Yao thinks that twice the price isn¡¯t enough, can I pay three times, no, five times the price?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to Chu Ranran holding her arm in such a friendly manner. However, when she saw Chu Ranran¡¯s clear and silly appearance, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Lili again.


    Chu Lili looked at Chu Ranran with doting eyes, but Li Muyao was a little uncertain. Was Chu Lili really good to Chu Ranran or not?


    After all, wasn¡¯t it her responsibility to let Churan act like an idiot and give money everyvvhere?


    Seeing that Cai Mao was about to explode again, Huo Jiling pulled him aside and Cai Mao stood quietly at the side.


    In Cai Mao¡¯s opinion, Chu Ranran was a typical idiot with a lot of money!


    She liked to throw money at people wherever she went!


    Seeing that Chu Lili didn¡¯t me Chu Ranran, Li Muyao asked,¡±¡±Do you know how much five times is? The price of the gold castle was 1.989 million yuan.


    So, Ranran, five times the price is 9-945 million yuan. Are you sure you want to buy it at such a high price?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s less than 10 million. Buy it!¡± Chu Ranranughed innocently. Definitely! My father, my mother, and my sister all said that as long as I like it, I¡¯ll buy it all. I don¡¯t care about the price.


    They even said that money couldn¡¯t buy my happiness!


    Sister Yao, I really want to buy it. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my sister.


    Sister, am I right?¡± Anyway, Chu Ranran knew that her family was especially rich. Every year, she would receive a lot of red packets for her birthday. Any one of them would be worth tens of millions of shares, and a broken pink stone from her father would be worth hundreds of millions.


    Therefore, in Chu Ranran¡¯s mind, ten million was really not much.


    Chu Lili smiled elegantly and dotingly.¡±¡±Yes, as long as Ranran likes it, we¡¯re willing to buy it. Li Muyao, are you willing to give the golden castle to Ranran?


    Five times the price is not bad.¡±


    How could Li Muyao not want money from a fool?


    Li Muyao coughed and covered her smile with her hand. She turned to Cai Mao and said,¡¯¡±¡®Cai Mao, give Manager Cai a call and tell her that I sold her Golden Castle for 994-5 yuan. He told her to leave the castle behind and bring it back to the inn at night.


    Churanran, bring the check to the Dragon Inn tomorrow. We¡¯ll pay you and deliver the goods. How about that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Sister Yao!¡± Chu Ranran was very happy that she had finally bought her favorite golden castle.


    Caimao was unhappy. After calling his aunt and telling her about this, he also rnncrhlv nnllpd Chil Pnnrnn ¡°Thic ie rninp Von eit tn tho Qidp


    You guys can order a few more dishes. What I ordered just now were all my Sister Yao¡¯s favorite dishes.¡±Yes, what my Sister Yao likes to eat is also what I like to eat.


    Chu Ranran wanted to get angry, but she was stopped by Chu Lili.


    Chu Lili shook her head at Chu Ranran.¡±¡±Ran Ran, be good. Cai Mao is Li Muyao¡¯s younger brother. It¡¯s only right for them to sit together. Be good, don¡¯t mess around, or I won¡¯t buy you a gold castle tomorrow.¡±


    Don¡¯t you like your Brother Tao the most?


    If you sit next to him, I¡¯ll secretly take a photo of you as a souvenir, okay?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Of course, Chu Ranran was willing to give up the opportunity to sit with Li Muyao to eat and take photos with Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was Chu Ranran¡¯s big brother.


    Chen Tao saw that Chu Ranran had quieted down, so he handed the menu to the two sisters and moved closer to Huo Jiling.¡±¡±Ah Ling, not bad. It seems that your Li Muyao¡¯s attitude towards you has changed a little.


    Did something good happen?¡±


    Men were really annoying when they gossiped.


    Chen Tao was still unaware that he was in this state.


    Huo Jiling ignored Chen Tao and called the waiter over. He asked for a bowl of water and spoke softly to Li Muyao and Cai Mao.


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t give up and bumped into Huo Jiling again.¡±Ling, what do you want water for? Shall we drink? It¡¯s so hot. Do you want some cold beer?¡±


    ¡°Go y with your silly sister.¡± When Huo Jiling received Chen Tao¡¯s message at the gambling club, he couldn¡¯t help but ask someone to investigate Chu Lili. The people in Jincheng sent Huo Jiling a reply within an hour.


    The reply to Huo Jiling was very interesting.


    Then, he forwarded a copy to Chen Tao.


    ¡°Aiya, Ling, it¡¯s boring to say that. However, Chu Lili was indeed very interesting. She had seen it with her own eyes and read the information. Other than treating Churan, the fool, even better, there was nothing special about her.


    Oh, no, Chu Lili mighte to Sun City for a business trip soon.


    This was what Churan told me just now.


    Do you think Chu Lili really wants your Li Muyao to be a star on Chu Ji?¡±Since Chen Tao couldn¡¯t gossip, he would talk about other things.


    For example, Chu Lili, the stepdaughter of the Chu family, was about to graduate in her fourth year of university this year. She even became Chu Jixing¡¯s agent a month ago.


    ¡°No, my Mooncake won¡¯t be a celebrity. She¡¯s not interested in that either.¡±Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to know why Chu Lili was in Yangcheng City.


    At least through Chen Tao¡¯s message, Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao¡¯s luck was something that no one else could take away.


    Of course, just because he couldn¡¯t snatch it away didn¡¯t mean that he could let others stare at him casually.


    ¡°Hey, when did mooncakes be yours?¡±Chen Tao asked in a low voice, but his words were filled with an infuriating gloating tone.


    Huo Jiling was stunned by Chen Tao¡¯s question.


    Suddenly, Huo Jiling picked up the cup of water and was stopped by the soft temperature. He realized that the water the waiter brought was in water, the super hot kind.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, are you okay? Boiled water, you drink it so directly?¡±


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t heard the word mooncake, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered about Huo Jiling and Chen Tao. But this didn¡¯t look good. Huo Jiling, this stupid man, actually wanted to drink hot water.


    Did he want to burn her like a pig?

 Chapter 103 - 103: 103 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 103: 103 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, I took the wrong one.¡±


    Huo Jiling picked up another cup of jasmine tea and drank it as if nothing had happened. Indeed, even Huo Jiling himself didn¡¯t realize that he actually thought the mooncake was his.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel bad that Huo Jiling had scalded her like a pig. She was worried that Huo Jiling would hurt his beautiful hands.


    ¡°You guys continue.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to hear what Huo Jiling and Chen Tao were talking about. She just wanted to secretly admire his beautiful hands. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. She turned to Cai Mao and patted the back of his head.¡±What are you looking at? Why are you smiling so wretchedly? Little handsome boy, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Cai Mao was patted on the head and immediately sat up obediently.¡±¡±Sister Yao, I didn¡¯t think too much. I just identally saw you staring at Brother Ji


    Ling¡¯s hand again.¡±


    At this point, Cai Mao leaned closer to Li Muyao and lowered his voice,¡¯¡±¡®Sister Yao, do you like Brother Ji Ling¡¯s hands that much? I¡¯ve observed it many times, but I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s that beautiful.


    It was just that his fingers were a little longer, his knuckles were a little clearer, and he was a little fairer than a normal boy. There was nothing special about him.


    I think Brother Ji Ling¡¯s fingers aren¡¯t even half as pretty as yours, Sister Yao!


    Moreover, Sister Yao¡¯s hands are soft and smooth, and they¡¯re especially good-looking. It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Go, you don¡¯t understand this kind of fun!¡±lndeed, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t exin to Cai Mao why she was obsessed with such beautiful hands, nor could she share what she thought was so beautiful about Huo Jiling¡¯s hands.


    Because it had a lot to do with everyone¡¯s aesthetic taste.


    I don¡¯t need to know, Sister Yao. It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Sister Yao, why is


    Chu Ranran¡¯s sister staring at you? I feel like she knows you!¡±


    Cai Mao had used an affirmative sentence in hisst sentence!


    Chu Lili looked at Li Muyao with such a straightforward gaze. If the other party was a man, Cai Mao would suspect that a rich second-generation heir had fallen for Sister Yao.


    Chu Lili smiled as if she had heard Cai Mao¡¯s words. She took out a name card from her bag, stood up, and handed it to Li Muyao with both hands.¡±Mu Yao, this is my name card. I¡¯m actually still a manager.


    I really think that Mu Yao, you have a good appearance and are especially suitable to be a celebrity. Please consider it!


    Although I¡¯ve only just joined thepany, I feel that I¡¯ll definitely be a top-notch manager in the future!¡±Chu Lili acted naturally, and her words were reasonable, as if there were no loopholes.


    Li Muyao had been dealing with people in her previous life. She had always seen Chu Lili¡¯s abnormality. Was she really trying to get her to sign into her family¡¯spany to be a star?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe it!


    However, she still took the business card. Li Muyao introduced Cai Mao to the girls,¡±l¡¯m not interested in being a celebrity anymore, but my brother, Cai Mao, is very interested.


    Miss Chu, why don¡¯t you consider it?


    My Caimao has great potential and looks. Although he doesn¡¯t have any special skills, he¡¯s willing to learn and endure hardships. He¡¯s a good seedling to be an artist. Miss Chu, do you want to sign Caimao?¡±


    At first, Cai Mao had said that his dream was to be a big star and sign with a bigpany, Chu Jixing. However, now, even if Chu Lili agreed to sign Cai Mao, Cai Mao and Li Muyao would not agree.


    Li Muyao was just testing the waters.


    ¡°What? Colored fur? He¡¯s a little young, so I think you¡¯re better. You don¡¯t have to reject me so quickly. I¡¯ll go on a business trip to Yangcheng in a few days. I¡¯ll have a good chat with you then.¡±Sun City was the birthce of Li Muyao.


    No matter what, Chu Lili had to make this trip.


    Unable to steal Li Muyao¡¯s luck, Chu Lili thought of a way to steal Li Muyao¡¯s wealth.


    Don¡¯t grab, don¡¯t rub, shouldn¡¯t be, don¡¯t ask?


    Thinking of this, Chu Lili decided to ask Chu Ranran, that fool, toe forward and ask her father for more pocket money so that she could invest with Li Muyao!


    ¡°Hey, Big Sister Chu, don¡¯t you understand my Big Sister Yao? My Sister Yao doesn¡¯t even care about being a celebrity anymore, so why do you still want to pester my Sister Yao? At most, I¡¯ll sign with your family¡¯spany if you¡¯re pleasing to the eye. Now, even if you want to sign with me, I won¡¯t agree.


    Handsome, I¡¯m going abroad to be a trainee!


    I don¡¯t like a smallpany like your family, and my Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like it either.


    I think it¡¯s better for you to stop pestering my Sister Yao. Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t you care about your friends?¡±My Sister Yao hates others the most, alright?


    Cai Mao was anxious for Li Muyao and also angry.


    Which woman would take the initiative to pester him?


    They weren¡¯t familiar with each other!


    It was simply baffling!


    Before Huo Jiling and Chen Tao could speak, Chu Ranran stood up and mmed the table at Cai Mao.¡±Stinky hair, how can you talk to my sister like that?


    My sister is a manager, and she will definitely be a gold medal manager in the future. Countless people who want to be celebrities have to support my sister.


    Although Sister Yao is very beautiful, my sister is the eldest daughter of our Chu family. It¡¯s Sister Yao¡¯s blessing that she likes Sister Yao. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±Chu Ranran stood up to defend her sister. Naturally, she was as arrogant as ever.


    ¡°You idiotl Force! My Sister Yao doesn¡¯t need someone like you to fancy her. Get lost, get lost. I won¡¯t allow you to eat at my table!!! Brother Ji Ling, if you don¡¯t chase them away, I won¡¯t help you chase after my Sister Yao in the future!¡±Cai Mao knew that he had provoked Chu Lili and Chu Ranran.


    But Huo Jiling could!


    If Huo Jiling made him and Sister Yao suffer today, Cai Mao would immediately support Sister Yao and Huo Jiling in breaking off the engagement!


    The kind that would retreat immediately!


    The two children suddenly started to curse at each other. Neither of them could stand the other and even smashed the table. It was as if the more they smashed, the stronger they were.


    Li Muyao, the person involved, was amused by them. However, Li Muyao was a protective person. Even if she thought that a stupid girl like Chu Ranran was a little cute, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk to someone who was hopelessly stupid.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hunt, let your friends eat at other tables. If they don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll take Cai Mao with me!¡±Right now, Li Muyao was like Cai Mao, a fox using the tiger¡¯s might.


    Was this a problem for Huo Jiling?


    Huo Jiling said to Chen Tao without hesitation, ¡°Take the two sisters and sit next door. Hurry up.¡±As he spoke, he pushed Chen Tao away.


    Chen Tao was actually still a little confused. Wasn¡¯t everything fine just now?


    Didn¡¯t he agree to have dinner with them? Why was he chased away?


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t even have time to ask any questions before he was startled by Huo Jiling¡¯s amazing operation. Huo Jiling instantly called for a waiter and took away the cutlery in front of Chen Tao and Chu Lili. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t forget to remind the waiter,¡±¡±Remove all the dishes that were addedter..¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: 104 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 104: 104 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This restaurant had to be booked in advance to have a vacant seat. It was mealtime, so how could there be any empty tables? Chen Tao could only bring Chu Lili and Chu Ranran out of the restaurant.


    After being chased out, Chu Lili and Chu Ranran were both listless. Chu Ranran felt that she couldn¡¯t win against Cai Mao. She was a little angry and unwilling. After all, she had never lost in her life.


    Ever since she met Cai Mao and the others, Chu Ranran realized that she had been losing. Just now, Chu Ranran was clearly hinting to Cai Mao to give in to her. After all, she was a girl!


    In the end, Cai Mao, that fool, didn¡¯t cooperate with her at all after understanding the hint. He even chased them out unreasonably and rudely. Chu Ranran was very angry. She couldn¡¯t even ept thefort of her favorite Brother Tao.


    Chu Lili felt that she wanted to hug himl The n of ¡®legs¡¯ was forced to stop. This made Chu Lili very unwilling and a little angry. He was angry at Chen Tao for not being strong-willed in front of Huo Jiling, his childhood friend.


    ¡°Hahaha, you two sisters should hurry up and find something to eat. I always get into trouble with you guys.¡±Just now, Chen Tao was still in the mood tofort Chu Ranran.


    However, none of them epted Chen Tao¡¯sfort.


    He even revealed the same expression of ming Chen Tao. He was really angry andughed. ¡°Chu Lili, if you still say that you like Li Muyao¡¯s looks, I think only a fool would believe you!¡±


    Chu Ranran, the fool, immediately stood up and answered,¡±Tao, my sister didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do you me her? Cai Mao is unreasonable, Sister Yao is too¡­ Too pretentious.


    It was my sister who fancied Sister Yao and wanted to make her a celebrity. ¡°Chu Ranran used to like Li Muyao, but now she didn¡¯t.


    Chen Tao couldn¡¯t talk to an idiot. He looked at Chu Lili and warned,¡±¡±No matter what kind of mentality you have for epting Li Muyao, I advise you to stop. Otherwise, with Ah Ling¡¯s protective attitude, even if you are the eldest daughter of the Chu family, you can throw away everything you have in a minute.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Tao turned around and went back to the restaurant. He was the one who brought Chu Lili and Chu Ranran to Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, so he had to apologize.


    Chu Lili was stunned by Chen Tao¡¯s words. Yes, she wanted to get close to Li Muyao, steal her fortune, and take advantage of her luck. However, she forgot that she liked Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. Not only Huo Jiling, but there was another man protecting Li Muyao.


    No matter how unwilling Chu Lili was, she had to suppress her thoughts and not take the initiative to approach Li Muyao.


    Chu Lili hadn¡¯t gotten the answer she wanted yet. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to wait a little longer.


    After thinking it through, Chu Lili immediatelyforted Chu Ranran and set up the standard doting sister.¡±Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. Be good! It was all Cai


    Mao and Li Muyao¡¯s fault just now. They actually didn¡¯t give in to us, Ranran. They were too much.


    Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious.


    In the future, if we meet such unreasonable people, we just have to ignore them and not be angry anymore!¡±


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t spend much effort. With a few words, she led Chu Ranran away from the scene.


    ¡°Li Muyao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Chu Lili was such a woman. I hope you won¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t me Ling.


    This meal is on me. Order whatever you want to eat and drink.


    By the way, I haven¡¯t officially introduced myself to you. My name is Chen Tao, and I¡¯m Ling¡¯s childhood friend and sidekick. ¡°Chen Tao returned to the restaurant and apologized to Li Muyao sincerely.


    After apologizing three times, Li Muyao agreed to let Chen Tao sit down again.


    Chen Tao sat down and continued to apologize. Then, he formally introduced himself to Li Muyao and apologized for being tripped by Li Muyaost time.¡±And thest time we met in a hurry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I apologize to you again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I ept your apology.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t say anything else. She only epted Chen Tao¡¯s apology. As for Chu Lili and Chu Ranran, Li Muyao felt that they wouldn¡¯t have any interactions in the future.


    Even if Cai Mao really entered the entertainment industry in the future, he wouldn¡¯t sign Chu Jixing. Cai Mao had already expressed his stance.


    ¡°Thank you. Can I ask you a question?¡±Chen Tao ignored Huo Ling¡¯s warning gaze. Seeing Li Muyao nod, Chen Tao continued to ask, ¡°Has your luck always been this good?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to answer the question of luck.


    Cai Mao had already stood up, as if he was Li Muyao.


    However, Cai Mao was present during Li Muyao¡¯s several times of great luck. It was not an exaggeration to say that Cai Mao had experienced it personally.


    Cai Mao was very happy to introduce Sister Yao to others. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for my Sister Yao to have good luck?


    Think about it, my Sister Yao is beautiful and smart. It¡¯s only reasonable that she can win a lottery ticket!¡±


    Yes, Cai Mao was bragging!


    Moreover, he made it sound like it was a matter of course. Since Chen Tao had no way to refute, he even nodded.


    ¡°Yes, a girl like Li Muyao should be lucky!¡±Otherwise, what else could Chen Tao say?


    Li Muyao was indeed lucky. She could hit the jackpot just by buying a lottery ticket. This was Grandma Ruan¡¯s approval of the koi¡¯s good luck!


    Chen Tao couldn¡¯t even justify it if he didn¡¯t win!


    After being ridiculed by Cai Mao in such a show-off manner, Chen Tao did not ask any more questions. He even spoke carefully. After dinner, he rushed to buy the beauty. After paying the bill, he consciously disappeared on the spot.


    Originally, Chen Tao wanted to help his good friend coax Caimao, the third wheel, away. However, his skills were not good enough and he could not coax her at all.


    He could only leave first.


    ¡°Sister Yao, where do you n to go now? Why don¡¯t we just walk around? How about we shop until auntie calls us for dinner?¡±Cai Mao still wanted to continue strolling, but he didn¡¯t want to go to the guild hall.


    If he entered the club again, Cai Mao would really feel sorry for Sister Yao.


    Now, everyone who knew Sister Yao came to ask about Sister Yao¡¯s luck. Cai Mao was really worried that Sister Yao¡¯s luck would be snatched away by others.


    No, he had to call his fatherter.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go shopping. We can see if there are any fun items to buy for my two younger brothers. ¡°Speaking of her two younger brothers, Li Muyao felt that it was necessary to call them again tonight to ask if they had found the person she asked them to help find.


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao discussed and asked Huo Jiling to lead the way.


    Yes, in Li Muyao and Cai Mao¡¯s eyes, Huo Jiling was just a live navigator.


    Where to? What was he doing?


    She didn¡¯t need to ask Huo Jiling, she just needed Li Muyao and Cai Mao to decide.


    The three of them had just left the restaurant when they were stopped by someone!

 Chapter 105 - 105: 105 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 105: 105 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hi, pretty little, pretty little girl. What a coincidence to meet you here. We¡¯re preparing to meet up with your Aunt Sixiu. Shall we go together?¡±


    The person who stopped Li Muyao and the others was none other than one of Cai Sixiu¡¯s sisters.


    No, she could only be considered Cai Sixiu¡¯s little sister. Later, she became a love rival. As for their current rtionship, of course, they were enemies.


    In the finance hall, Cai Sixiu suddenly took the lead as if she had exploded with wealth and fortune. It was simply unbelievable.


    Everyone knew that it was very difficult to buy things in the Casino. After all, not everyone could guess the price. Cai Sixiu had participated in the gambling club for many years, but she had never sessfully bought two items in the gambling club.


    Cai Sixiu was amazing today!


    One person took care of one-third of the goods.


    Moreover, the price of each guess was urate to the original price of the product. Could this really be exined by luck?


    If not for the fact that everyone knew that the gambling club would never leak the price of the goods to the outside world, they would really suspect that Cai Sixiu had an affair with one of the higher-ups in the club and knew the price in advance.


    Cai Sixiu¡¯s stunning harvest naturally attracted attention.


    For example, this woman had six bodyguards with her, who stopped Li Muyao, Cai Mao, and Huo Jiling. They didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble, but they could still invite Li Muyao, Cai Sixiu, and Huo Jiling to Cai Sixiu¡¯s ce.


    This time, Li Muyao and the others were invited to a teahouse. It was a teahouse that really drank tea.


    ¡°Hey, Sixiu, who did you invite? Your two children. We bumped into each other on the way and heard that you were here, so we invited you over. You won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±


    The woman waved her beautiful hand and the bodyguards all retreated, leaving some space.


    ¡°Dong Xiaoyun, don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.


    Didn¡¯t you want that phoenix mask? As long as you offer a high enough price, I¡¯ll definitely give it to you.


    There¡¯s no need to drag the child into our feud.¡±Cai Sixiu saw that Cai Mao and Li Muyao weren¡¯t injured and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, she hated Dong Xiaoyun even more.


    Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun used to be the best ssmates. When Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s family was in trouble, Cai Sixiu took out a small part of the demolition money to help Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s family tide over the difficulties. They were supposed to be ssmates and sisters, and their rtionship was even better.


    In the end, Dong Xiaoyun slept with Cai Sixiu¡¯s fianc¨¦. Cai Sixiu was a stubborn person. If her fianc¨¦ and her best friend had such a thing, of course she would break off the engagement!


    Even so, when Dong Xiaoyun cried and said that her fianc¨¦ forced her, Cai Sixiu chose to forgive her. After all, in Cai Sixiu¡¯s eyes, it was normal for a man to be inferior to her best friend.


    However, after a few years, Cai Sixiu was once again stolen by Dong Xiaoyun, her best friend. The two of them finally broke up because of men. After that, they seemed to bepeting with each other. If you like a man, I will also snatch him. It was as if they were ying some kind ofpetition. Until a few years ago, Cai Sixiu¡¯s favorite person was snatched away by Dong Xiaoyun, and she even got married.


    Did he think that this was the end?


    No, Dong Xiaoyun got married in a sh and then divorced.


    Soon, Dong Xiaoyun and Cai Sixiu returned to their original state. If you have it, I will snatch it from you in the game!


    ¡°Cai Sixiu, this isn¡¯t a problem of a child, nor is it a problem of a phoenix¡¯s face. This time, you couldn¡¯t help but snatch what I wanted to buy, and you even snatched someone else¡¯s thing.


    How could I be willing to let you be in the limelight alone?


    I¡¯ve asked around. You relied on this pretty girl to write the price for you the entire time at the gambling club.


    Since you¡¯re looking for external help, of course I¡¯ll look for it too.


    Since everyone has found one, then let¡¯s continue our usualpetition!¡±Dong Xiaoyun said slowly while ying with her manicure. It was as if he did not see Cai Sixiu¡¯s angry expression.


    While Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun were talking, Cai Mao came up to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling again and exined,¡±l know this auntie. She used to be very close to my aunt.


    All these years, they¡¯ve always been in love and killing each other. If they weren¡¯t both women, I would have suspected that they were fighting each other to attract each other¡¯s attention.


    No, I¡¯m more guessing that they hate each other because of love! ¡°Cai Mao also told her how many men Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun had stolen from each other. This was why Cai Mao felt that Cai Sixiu¡¯s aunt¡¯s private life was chaotic.


    Dong Xiaoyun alone had 20 to 30 men, all of whom had been snatched away by her aunt and then abandoned. On the other hand, Dong Xiaoyun had also stolen about the same number of men from her aunt.


    It could be said that both Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s worldviews were not right!


    ¡°Cai Mao, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t always gossip about other people¡¯s matters.¡±


    If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t reminded her, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was anything between Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun. But now that Cai Mao had reminded her, she felt that Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun were more like good friends.


    Li Muyao looked up and met Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes. She pretended to cough and asked Huo Jiling in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Manager Cai¡¯s interaction with her friends is a little¡­ Cute?¡±


    ¡°Not as cute as Mooncake!¡± Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he blurted out these words.


    Huo Jiling directly said what was on his mind.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face instantly turned red. She immediately turned her head to Cai Mao and muttered in her heart,¡± What was wrong with Huo Jiling? How dare he use the method of flirting with girls at me? He¡¯s simply courting death!


    As expected, she couldn¡¯t be too nice to a man.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why is your face so red? Is it too hot? Should I ask the waiter to turn down the air conditioner?¡±Although he told Li Muyao and the others about the grudges between his aunt and Dong Xiaoyun, he had been paying attention to the negotiations on his aunt¡¯s side.


    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, he turned around and saw Li Muyao¡¯s red face. He couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need. What did Manager Cai and that guy say just now?¡±Li Muyao shook off Huo Jiling¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t shake off his hands.


    Yes, Huo Jiling deliberately put his hands in front of Li Muyao and yed with a mini magic spell. No one knew where he got it.


    ¡°I said that we will go to the main street of antiques together on behalf of Auntie and buy things with 10,000 yuan. Dong Xiaoyun also sent two people to represent her.


    Whoever could use 10,000 yuan to buy back something worth more than


    10,000 yuan would win.


    It was really like shopping in Sun City¡¯s antique street.


    If he couldn¡¯t find anything, then he would have to find something more valuable than 10,000 yuan from countless ordinary imitation antiques.


    Aunt also said that after today¡¯spetition, we can return to Sun City first.¡±Cai Mao had listened carefully just now. Moreover, Cai Sixiu had specially stood there and used her hometown to warn Cai Mao..

 Chapter 106 - 106: 106 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 106: 106 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Mao had just finished speaking when Cai Sixiu walked over and patted Mu Yao¡¯s shoulder.¡¯¡±¡®Mu Yao, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.


    But don¡¯t worry, when Ipete with Dong Xiaoyun, I¡¯ll pay if I lose, and you¡¯ll pay if I win.


    Also, I don¡¯t want the price difference between the gold castle that you sold for more than nine million yuan for me. I¡¯ll give it all to you.


    Of course, I hope that Mu Yao can help me win today¡¯s game with Cai Mao.


    Because this should be thest time Ie to this ancient town!¡±lt was meaningless toe back, and Cai Sixiu knew that she couldn¡¯t live in the past forever.


    She couldn¡¯t be trapped for so many years because of a man. It was time to walk out.


    Dong Xiaoyun had beaten her so many times, and Cai Sixiu hoped that she could win back onest time.


    ¡°Wow! Aunty, aunty, you¡¯re too generous. That¡¯s more than nine million yuan. No, minus 1.989 million yuan. There was still 7-95 million left.


    Sister Yao, Sister Yao, you must win. Forget about anything else, you must win just for this 7-9 million yuan!¡±Cai Mao knew that his aunt was very rich, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so generous and give away a few million yuan so casually.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you must win. This 7-9 million yuan is enough for you to donate to many schools.¡±With too much money, Cai Mao was naturally excited.


    He hated himself for not being capable.


    However, if Sister Yao could win with her own ability, Cai Mao would be very proud.


    ¡°What bursary?¡±


    Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t said a word, but when he heard the unexpected words, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What? Sister Yao said to keep it a secret first. Brother Ji Ling, I can¡¯t tell you!


    Brother Ji Ling, Sister Yao and I are going to help my aunt y the gameter. If you have anything to do, you can go and do it yourself.


    Can I call you tomorrow?¡±Cai Mao identally missed the message and immediately turned hostile and chased Huo Jiling away, lest Sister Yao med it on him.


    Li Muyao received the distress signal and said to Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Okay, you go first. I¡¯ll text youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then. Remember to reply to my messages, Mooncake!¡±Huo Jiling didn¡¯t dare to ask Li Muyao to send him a text message. He only hoped that Li Muyao would reply to his message.


    Besides, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t interfere with Cai Sixiu¡¯s situation. When Cai Mao asked Huo Jiling to help him track Cai Sixiu¡¯s whereabouts, Huo Jiling realized that Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t a simple woman.


    However, since Cai Sixiu was so generous to give Mooncake 7-95 million yuan, Huo Jiling decided to leave first and wait for Cai Mao to contact Mooncake.


    ¡°Pa!l Pal Pa!¡±


    After Huo Jiling left, Dong Xiaoyun pped three times and stood up.¡±Since there are no outsiders, I¡¯ll call the two foreign aid I invited over to prepare for ourpetition this year!¡±


    The match between Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun was supposed to be held a few dayster, but Cai Sixiu had won too well today. Dong Xiaoyun was unhappy and moved the game forward.


    While waiting for the two foreign helpers mentioned by Dong Xiaoyun, many women came to the teahouse one after another. As soon as they entered, they greeted Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun. It was obvious that they had a little sister. There were also a few familiar faces. They had met at the gambling club in the morning and smiled at each other.


    Thest two external helpers to arrive were two men. One was a young man in his early twenties, and the other was a leader in his fifties or sixties. Thisbination of one old and one young was more like a master guiding his disciple.


    ¡°Have you heard the rules clearly? Using 10,000 yuan to buy something that was twice or even 100 times more expensive than 10,000 yuan, whoever bought the item with the highest final value would win.¡±


    Dong Xiaoyun exined the rules in detail to everyone present again. Then, she and Cai Sixiu each took out 10,000 yuan and handed it to each other¡¯s foreign aid.


    Cai Sixiu also stood up and said to Li Muyao,¡±Mu Yao, you don¡¯t understand antiques, you don¡¯t have anything. Just like I said earlier, I won¡¯t me you no matter who wins or loses.


    It¡¯s best if you can win. If you win, all the money will be yours to you.¡±Li Muyao was a girl from a small county town in the desert. Even though she was pretty and smart, she really didn¡¯t know anything about antiques. The results of the gambling club this morning were all due to Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    After all, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao could calcte the price of those items.


    Cai Sixiu felt that with Li Muyao¡¯s luck, she should be able to win onest time.


    ¡°Alright, Manager Cai, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao followed the master and disciple out of the door and walked towards the main street of antiques. It was exactly the same as the antique street in Sun City. There were many people setting up stalls. Those so-called antiques were allid out on the ground with ayer of cloth. If the customers liked something, they would directly go up to ask for the price. Then, they would haggle and finally close the deal.


    It was basically impossible to get rid of the problem in such a ce.


    These stall owners had already picked up the good stuff, so why would they let others pick it up?


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao walked a third of the 1000-meter long street and saw people they liked or liked.


    After walking for a while, Cai Mao became a little impatient. ¡°Sister Yao, I think there¡¯s really no point inpeting like this. Do you see those things on the stall?


    Ayman like me can tell at a nce that it¡¯s fake. How can I buy it?


    Ten thousand yuan, and he didn¡¯t even dare to enter the shop to take a look. ¡°Indeed, there were big shops behind the stalls. The antiques disyed in those big shops were all real. There were big and small antiques, but each one was definitely more than 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll follow that master and disciple and see what they choose.¡±Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a professional, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t follow a professional. She might be able to get some benefits.


    After all, the items on these antique stalls were too fake.


    Cai Mao had no choice but to follow Li Muyao¡¯s instructions. The two of them followed the professional master and disciple that Dong Xiaoyun had invited like fools. They walked the entire street without any sess.


    When they returned the same way, the master and disciple finally squatted down in front of a stall. Li Muyao pulled Cai Mao and immediately followed them. She watched as the master and disciple picked out more than ten copper coins from a pile of copper coins and finally bought ten at 500 yuan each.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to fall behind and immediately picked from the pile of copper coins. Seeing that there were only twenty-one coins left, Li Muyao directly asked the stall owner,¡±Teacher, I¡¯ll buy them all. Can you make it cheaper?¡±


    ¡°Then how much do you want to buy?¡±


    The stall owner woulde here every year, so the price was naturally higher than his original stall. Just like copper coins, when he sold them in Yangcheng Antique Street, they were only sold for about 100 yuan each.


    In the old town of Shaanxi City, they sold one for 500 yuan without bargaining.


    Suddenly, a beautiful little girl came to bargain. The boss really brought some strange things..

 Chapter 107 - 107: 107 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 107: 107 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How about seven thousand yuan?¡±


    Li Muyao actually wanted to haggle for half the price, but after thinking about the uniqueness of this ce, she decided to be conservative.


    Bargaining was about giving and taking!


    If I don¡¯t chop it, you won¡¯t return it. What fun is there?


    ¡°Miss, your price is a little harsh. Add more. Otherwise, if I sell it at this price, my peers wille and scold me!¡±The boss even returned it with a smile.


    ¡°7,500. I can¡¯t go any higher. After all, these are all modern copper coins.¡±Li Muyao looked at each coin carefully. After looking at it, Li Muyao was a little suspicious. Did the master and disciple know that Li Muyao and Cai Mao were following them?


    So, he deliberately came here to buy copper coins and scam Li Muyao and Cai Mao, who didn¡¯t know anything about this?


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll take 8,000 yuan from you since you¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯ll give you all 21 copper coins.¡±To be able to set up a stall here, there was no need to worry about selling things.


    Of course, if he could sell them all at once, the stall owner would be happy to leave as soon as possible.


    This copper coin was not fake. It was just that it was a little recent. It was not valuable, but if it was collected for a few decades or a hundred years, it would be an antique.


    The stall owner couldn¡¯t say such words, or he would be beaten up.


    ¡°Alright, then why don¡¯t you give me these little beads as a gift?¡±Li Muyao had never bought anything from this kind of stall before, but she had heard that one could ask the boss for a small sum of money if they bought something from this stall. As long as the price was not more than 100 yuan, they could always get a few small sums.


    The small wooden box that the stall owner wanted to give was originally meant to contain copper coins, so Li Muyao specially looked around. There was also a ss bottle that contained a few beads. It looked dirty and she couldn¡¯t tell what material it was made of, but Li Muyao just felt that it looked a little nice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. We bought so many useless copper coins at once and gave a


    few dirty beads to my sister Yao. It¡¯s no big deal.


    Boss, please.


    How about this? My Sister Yao is so beautiful. I¡¯ll let my Sister Yao take a photo of you and give these pearls to her. Is that okay?


    Let me tell you, when people ask my Sister Yao to take photos, they have to pay. I won¡¯t charge you for taking a photo with me.¡± Cai Mao didn¡¯t think there was anything good about those pearls.


    However, since Sister Yao liked it, he had to ask for it.


    The stall owner was convinced by Cai Mao. Indeed, today¡¯s Li Muyao was wearing traditional Chinese clothing and exquisite antique makeup. She really looked like an ancient beauty from television.


    Everyone was vain.


    The stall owner agreed after being instigated by Cai Mao.


    The stall owner took out thetest model of the iPhone and brought out the camera function. ¡°Little brother, help me take a good photo. This is the first time I¡¯ve taken a photo with a beautiful customer. ¡°He was a little excited when he reminded her.


    It was like a celebrity taking photos.


    After taking a few pictures, he kept the two best ones.


    Twenty-one modern copper coins, a wooden box, and five dirty beads cost 8,000 yuan.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why are they looking at us? Should we continue to follow? There were still 2,000 yuan left!


    ¡°Sister Yao, I think we shouldn¡¯t follow them. Just buy whatever you want. Buy whatever you like and go back. Anyway, I don¡¯t think they can pick up anything.¡¯¡±¡®


    He couldn¡¯t tell if they were good or bad.


    Cai Mao felt that it would be better to let Li Muyao buy a few of them.


    It was better to rely purely on luck.


    As long as it was pleasing to the eye and did not exceed 2,000 yuan, he would buy it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow her again. Manager Cai said that this might be thest time she participated in such an event. She probably won¡¯te to the old town again in the future.


    I hope I can help Manager Cai.


    Originally, she brought us here so that I could help her win back her face. We can¡¯t give up halfway.¡±Li Muyao felt that even if she and Cai Mao didn¡¯t know anything about antiques, they would still be able to follow this master and disciple pair and see what they would buy.


    Li Muyao and the others would buy whatever they wanted. Even if they couldn¡¯t pick up anything, at least it wouldn¡¯t be too far off.


    Cai Mao couldn¡¯t win against Li Muyao and could only continue to follow.


    In the end, Li Muyao and Cai Mao were scammed by the master and disciple again. They went back and forth to the main street of antiques three times before they spent the remaining 2,000 yuan on a tobo pipe and a ck piece as a match.


    When he returned to the teahouse, there was already a big table in the teahouse. Three old men were sitting at the table.


    When Li Muyao, Cai Mao, and the master and disciple handed the items to them, Cai Sixiu introduced them, ¡®¡±¡®These three are all old masters in the antique world. The items you buy will be appraised by them.


    The results of their appraisal will never be wrong, and we will never doubt their appraisal.¡±


    The three old masters could be considered old acquaintances with Cai Sixiu and the others. Every year, they would have such apetition. The three old masters would be invited to help for a day at a high price.


    Therefore, there would be no cheating.


    After the introduction, Cai Sixiuforted the nervous Li Muyao and Cai Mao,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I see that you and Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s people are buying the same things, so the price shouldn¡¯t be too different. At that time, even if I lose, I won¡¯t lose too badly. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wrong. We have a lot more things than them. See, we have a few more pearls, small boxes, and ck blocks than them. We¡¯ve already won them in terms of quantity, so we can¡¯t say anything discouraged.¡±Cai Mao was nervous, but he always thought that Li Muyao could win with his aunt.


    When his aunt said that he wouldn¡¯t lose too badly, Cai Mao became a little anxious.


    In his anxiety, he observed and found that his side indeed had more people than them.


    There were twelve more copper coins.


    There were also five more beads.


    There was also a wooden box.


    One ck piece


    Thest pipe.


    It was true that Cai Mao¡¯s side had the advantage in terms of quantity.


    However, when the old master picked out an old copper coin from Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s side and estimated it to be 120,000 yuan, Cai Mao¡­ He became even more nervous.


    Picking one out of ten copper coins worth 5000 yuan, 120,000 yuan worth of ancient copper coins, this was already considered a profit.


    There was also the tobo pipe that the master and disciple had spent 5000 yuan to buy. It was also worth about 370,000 yuan. It was used by a high-ranking official in ancient times, and there was a high-ranking official¡¯s name on it.


    Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s items had been appraised and were valued at about 500,000 yuan.


    ¡°Cai Sixiu, now you admit that you¡¯re inferior to me, right? I thought you invited some amazing and powerful foreign aid, but in the end, it was two little brats who knew nothing.


    I hired two professional antique experts to get 500,000 yuan from 10,000 yuan.


    I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope on your side. Why don¡¯t you stop wasting time and say that you¡¯re inferior to me in front of everyone!¡±Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s arrogant attitude made Cai Sixiu want to rush up and tear her hypocritical face apart.


    Cai Sixiu hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth to speak when Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±No, it¡¯s just a mere 500,000 yuan. Why can¡¯t it surpass you?


    My aunt is prettier than you, younger than you, and more sessful than you. How is she inferior to you?


    Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!


    ¡°My aunt will definitely win today. Masters, hurry up and help us appraise it. I don¡¯t believe that my Sister Yao can win against you all personally.¡± People.¡±


    Cai Mao asked the three masters to help them appraise it, but the result was a little disappointing. It was bought for 21 copper coins for 8000 yuan, so it was only worth 8000 yuan. The pipe was also worth 2000 yuan, so it couldn¡¯t be higher.


    Cai Mao was a little dejected and still refused to believe it,¡±¡±Look at these beads, look at this small wooden box, and look at this ck block!¡±


    This was theirst chance to turn the tables!


    Li Muyao also stood up and pointed at the five pearls.¡¯¡±¡®Three old masters, help me carefully appraise these five beads.. They seem to be very extraordinary¡­lt¡¯s a little like¡­¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108: 108 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 108: 108 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Cai Mao heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, he instantly revived and shouted, ¡°¡®My Sister Yao said that it¡¯s very extraordinary, so there must be something else. Masters, please take a closer look.


    It must be something good! It must be something extremely valuable!¡± Cai Mao was Li Muyao¡¯s number one fan.


    Hearing Cai Mao¡¯s shout, Li Muyao wanted to cover her face and pretend that she didn¡¯t know this child.


    In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what it was either. It was just that when she saw the results of the three masters ¡®appraisal, she subconsciously said her guess. After saying it, she felt especially guilty.


    Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t know if it was a premonition that came out of nowhere!


    Li Muyao took a step forward and pulled Cai Mao up,forting him to sit properly.¡±¡±Three masters, can you take a look at this bead and see if it¡¯s wrapped in ayer of outer clothing?


    Can you find a way to wash it off?


    There was also this ck block and wooden box. Something must have wrapped it up.¡±After all, the weight in her hand was different. Moreover, when she bought the pipe after Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s foreign aid master and disciple, Li Muyao had a strong feeling. She asked the stall owner for this ck piece as a substitute.


    Don¡¯t ask why I have such a strong premonition.


    She didn¡¯t know even if she asked!


    The three masters first looked at Dong Xiaoyun, then looked at Cai Sixiu and the others, and finally nodded in agreement. They took the free gifts from the stall owners and carefully appraised each one.


    The first person to notice the abnormality was the old master who appraised the small wooden box. He held a magnifying ss and observed it under his sses for a while. Then, he knocked on the bottom of the small wooden box and listened again and again. His old face was filled with excitement. He called his assistant beside him and brought his professional toolbox over.


    Once the tools were in hand, Old Master Number One used a special cleaning water to wash the surface of the small wooden box repeatedly. Not long after, the surface of the small wooden box revealed fine lines carved with gold threads. He found a small mechanism on the fine lines. With a click, a jade seal fell from the bottom of the small wooden box.


    The jade seal was engraved with four small traditional Chinese characters: Doro is full of love.


    After the old master saw the origin of the jade seal, he immediately shouted excitedly to the two old fellows beside him,¡±Help me take a look. Is this the jade seal of the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Duoluo Huaike?¡±


    Duoluo Gege was the original title of Princess Huaike of Heshuo. She was also the daughter of Emperor Yongzheng and Consort Qi. This jade seal was obviously a private seal.


    The other two masters put down their work and came over to take a look. After appraising each other, they confirmed, It was Duoluo Huaike. The price was estimated to be about 2 million yuan.


    ¡°Impossible, how could it be the jade seal of the Qing Dynastys Duoluo Huaike?¡±The first person to raise a question was the master of the pair of master and disciple that Dong Xiaoyun had invited. The master didn¡¯t believe that if it was so easy to pick up the leftovers, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for a little girl like Li Muyao who didn¡¯t know anything.


    The old master took a magnifying ss over and looked at it carefully for a


    long time. In the end, he had to admit that it was true!


    The things of the Qing Dynasty¡¯s royal family all had their own characteristics.


    Even if it was just a small piece of jade, it had the special imprint of the Qing Dynasty Aisin Gioro on it. It was especially recognizable.


    ¡°It really is the authentic product of Aesin Gioro.¡±ltems rted to Aisin Gioro weren¡¯t cheap. An estimated value of two million yuan was the most conservative estimate. If it was a little higher, it might cost more than three million yuan.


    The other three masters nodded in agreement and gave the results.


    Cai Mao immediately jumped up in joy when he received the appraisal report. He went up to Dong Xiaoyun and said,¡±¡±See? I told you that my Sister Yao wouldn¡¯t be worse than the professional master and disciple you invited.


    2 million yuan, tsk tsk tsk, and it¡¯s even produced by the Qing Dynasty royal family. It¡¯s three times more than your pipe and copper coinsbined. Wow!


    Three masters, hurry up and take a look. Are those beads and that ck piece also good things?


    It¡¯s definitely a gift from someone else.¡±


    Cai Mao wanted to brag about Li Muyao¡¯s good luck, but with a fly like Chu Lili in front of him, Cai Mao didn¡¯t dare to openly announce Li Muyao¡¯s good luck.


    However, this small wooden box was given to Li Muyao by the owner of the stall as a gift. It cost two million yuan just to put it up. Tsk tsk, this was no different from someone giving money away.


    No one could be this lucky.


    Awesome!


    Then, just when everyone thought that Cai Sixiu¡¯s side had won, there was an even more shocking discovery.


    Perhaps it was because the wooden box had a jade seal of Aisin Gioro on it, but the three masters suddenly looked forward to the five beads and the ck piece with a little more caution.


    Sure enough, after using their special potion to wash away the dirty things wrapped around the bead and the ck block, the old masters were all stunned by the bead!


    ¡°A thousand-year-old sarira! I, Old Lin, actually saw it.¡±Sariras were usually left behind after the death of Buddha Tuo. The higher the status of Buddha Tuo, the more precious the sariras were.


    The reason why the old masters recognized it as a thousand-year-old Buddha¡¯s sarira at a nce was that not long ago, the country had captured a group of grave robbers and dug up an ancient tomb with a thousand-year-old Buddha¡¯s life. The most valuable and most valuable thing in it was the Buddha¡¯s sarira. The tomb inscription recorded how many sariras the Buddha left behind, how many were recovered, and how many were lost.


    All the antique appraisers had received the notice and the relevant information. Naturally, there were many photos of the sarira.


    This shocked the three masters!


    Master Number Two stood up and walked in front of Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao.¡±¡±This is the sarira of the thousand-year-old Buddha Tuo. It can¡¯t be privately owned and needs to be handed over to the country.


    Some time ago, the country caught a group of grave robbers, and among them were sariras. These five sariras might have been left out by those grave robbers.


    So, I might contact professionals from the country toe over. Is that okay?¡±


    The moment the old master said that, everyone present was shocked!


    He could actually pick up something that the country needed?


    Cai Sixiu nced at Li Muyao and nodded in agreement.¡±¡±Sure, contact someone. We still have one thing to appraise. When the results are out, the person you called over should be here.¡±


    Li Muyao also chimed in. After all, she had bought this for herself.¡±Yes, we¡¯re willing to hand it over to the country. At that time, the three old masters will help us testify that we really bought it casually in the antique street of the ancient town. Of course, if the country needs us to do anything, we are willing to cooperate.¡±


    Since it was something the country was looking for, it naturally could not be taken for private use.


    Moreover, this sarira waspletely useless to them.


    With Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao¡¯s agreement, the three masters ¡®attitudes towards them became gentle.


    Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s side should have won, but the tables had turned one after another.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoyun knew that she would definitely lose. Her face turned darker and darker. On the other hand, the smile on Cai Sixiu¡¯s face was getting brighter and brighter. The things she bought with Dong Xiaoyun and her master were all worthless. On the contrary, the things that the stall owners didn¡¯t want were all lost.


    The ck block was also identified.


    [The thousand-year-old relic and the jade seal are purely fabricated by the author. If there are simrities, it is purely a coincidence..]

 Chapter 109 - 109: 109 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 109: 109 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is this ck block? Is it also valuable?¡±


    The two pieces were good items, so Cai Mao naturally thought that this ck piece was also good.


    Old Master Number Three was actually the same as Cai Mao. He also had some expectations for this ck block. After all, his other two old friends had helped this little girl called Li Muyao wash good items. He could not fall behind others.


    It looked like a ck lump the size of an egg. After washing away the thickyer of dirt on the outside, it was only the size of a pigeon egg. It was still a ck object.


    Old Master Number Three was unwilling to give up. He took out the strong characteristic potion again and soaked it in it.


    A few secondster, he used another powerful wash to remove anotheryer of dirty stones.


    In the end, what appeared in front of everyone was a small ck lump the size of a quail egg. It was about four to five grams!


    But this ck was very different. It was a ck crystal!


    ¡°Master Chen, what is this? It¡¯s ck, bright, and shiny. It also looks very hard. ¡°Yes, Cai Mao had been watching nervously. He watched as the old master used all kinds of professional tools. After washing it a few times, he finally saw what it looked like.


    As soon as Cai Mao asked this question, many of the women who were sitting at the side as witnesses stood up.


    Before the three masters could announce the answer, one of Cai Sixiu¡¯s friends eximed, ¡°Is this a natural ck diamond?¡±


    Everyone present knew that diamonds were expensive and varied in color. Diamonds with colored characters were even more expensive.


    The most expensive one was the ck diamond.


    It is said that ck diamonds are actually the product of supernova explosions.l When theynded on Earth, their diameter was about a kilometer or more, like a small.


    This was why ck diamonds were so expensive.


    ¡°ck diamond? They had never heard of ck diamonds in the world. Sister Yao, have you ever heard of the past? I¡¯ve heard of pink diamonds, but I¡¯ve seen them before. ¡°His father had bought pink diamonds for his mother before. They were three or four carats and cost a lot of money.


    When he asked Li Muyao, she was also very confused!


    In his previous life, Li Muyao had bought a pair of diamond earrings for him. It was the most ordinary diamond, but it cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Like Cai Mao, Li Muyao had never heard of ck diamonds.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Muyao shook her head. Master Chen, is this really a ck diamond? This is about four to five grams, right?¡±


    One carat was 0.2 grams.


    After being washed three times by Master Number Three, the egg turned into a pigeon egg and was only the size of a quail egg.


    Dong Xiaoyun ran over and observed for a while before saying with a dazed expression, ¡°Impossible, impossible! It couldn¡¯t really be a ck diamond!


    How could it be possible that the things he bought were worthless and all he bought were valuable items?


    Professor Lin, pleasee over and take a look. Is there a mistake in the evaluation?


    A few sounds are not possibleter Dong Xiaoyun shouted to him at a high price to invite Lin professor master and apprentice, have jade chapter and millennium buddha living sariraster, originally thought nothing more can shock everyone¡¯s baby appeared.


    The result shocked everyone once again.


    No, not only would it shock everyone, but it would also shock the entire jewelry and antique world.


    ¡°Miss Dong, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed a ck diamond. Old Chen, please weigh it.


    Aiyo, I¡¯m really lucky today. To be able to see so many good things, this trip was not a loss.¡±At first, Professor Lin looked down on Li Muyao, the little girl who waspeting with him. Now, she had been pped in the face three times in a row.


    Professor Lin didn¡¯t lose his temper at all. He even admired and envied Li Muyao a little more.


    Yes, anyone who dabbled in antiques knew that not only did one need deep professional knowledge, but one also needed luck. Two-thirds of the time, buying the real thing, the imitation, or the fake, depended on personal luck.


    Li Muyao was going to be famous today.


    ¡°Hahahaha! I told you that Sister Yao must have picked something good. Master Chen, how much is this ck diamond worth?¡±Cai Mao jumped up in joy again. He asked the old master for the price and whispered to Li Muyao to call Huo Jiling,¡±Sister Yao, quickly call my Brother Ji Ling over. This ck diamond is too valuable. We can¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Who said Cai Mao wasn¡¯t smart?


    Didn¡¯t he react immediately?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called him. He should be here in three minutes.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the store manager guess that it was a ck diamond. Li Muyao had never heard of a ck diamond before. It was precisely because she had never heard of it that she knew it was rare. The rarer an item was, the more expensive it was.


    It is this principle that rare things are precious.


    If this ck diamond was in Cai Sixiu¡¯s hands, she should be able to hold it!


    However, Cai Sixiu had said from the start that whatever Li Muyao bought, regardless of whether she won or lost, belonged to Li Muyao alone. With Li Muyao¡¯s current status as an ordinary girl, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the ck diamond.


    Not to mention others, even the women in the teahouse, led by Dong Xiaoyun, would not let Li Muyao leave.


    Sure enough, Cai Mao and Li Muyao had just finished speaking when Dong Xiaoyun stood up again. She deliberately walked past Cai Sixiu and walked in front of Li Muyao, revealing a smile as she asked, ¡°Pretty girl, why don¡¯t you sell this ck diamond to me?


    Anyway, how about you win the match between me and Sze Siu?¡±


    Cai Mao wanted to jump out and scold Dong Xiaoyun but was stopped by Li Muyao. Li Muyao also smiled and replied, ¡°Madam Dong, our Aunt Cai has always won. Where did this ¡®let her win¡¯e from? If you have the determination to win, you must also have the mentality to ept the fact that you have lost.


    As for this ck diamond, I want to sell it, but I can¡¯t just sell it to you.


    There will be an auction in the ancient town the day after tomorrow. I will bring this ck diamond to the auction. If Madam Dong likes it, you are wee to bid the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Cai Sixiu also stood in front of Li Muyao and pushed Dong Xiaoyun aside.¡±¡±Mu Yao is right. Since you like this ck diamond, you can go to the auction site to buy it.


    Dong Xiaoyun isn¡¯t the only one who likes it. The other girls who like it can also take photos.


    After all, ck diamonds were even rarer than pink diamonds!¡±


    ¡°Masters, can you announce today¡¯s results now?¡± Li Muyao continued. In a while, this ce was going to be lively.¡±


    The Sarira of the thousand-year-old Buddha was to be handed over to the country, so naturally, a group of people had toe to hand it over.


    It had been almost half an hour, and they should be arriving soon.


    Huo Jiling, Chen Tao, and Chu Jixing¡¯s boss, Chu Chen, were also there. Naturally, Chu Lili and Chu Ranran followed behind Chu Chen.


    The people present might not know Huo Jiling and Chen Tao, but they all knew Chu Chen, the top big shot in the domestic entertainment industry. After all, before he started his entertainmentpanv, he was a well-known actor.


    Even the three old masters who appraised Chu Chen knew him..

 Chapter 110 - 110: 110 Points of Luck

    Chapter 110: 110 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Once Chu Chen arrived, it basically became his home ground.


    Chu Chen had yed important roles in countless ssic works and won numerous authoritative awards. She was known as the peak of acting and had almost be a memory of a generation.


    Just as he thought Chu Chen would continue to make his international debut, he suddenly announced that he would retire from acting, get married, start a family, and start a business.


    Not long after, Chu Chen, who had married, appeared in front of everyone again. However, she was no longer a film artist, but the boss of a filmpany.


    No one was optimistic about Chu Chen¡¯s chances of running apany.


    Chu Chen signed a few neers at an astonishing speed and achieved amazing results in the same movie. Next, as long as it was an artist signed by Chu Chen¡¯spany, there was no one who did not be famous. The movies and TV dramas that they invested in did not suffer losses. Such a sensational result shocked everyone, and it also made everyone recognize Chu Chen¡¯s identity as a businessman.


    Then, in just 20 years, Chu Chen had managed to turn thepany he and his wife had created, Chu Jixing, into one of the top threepanies in the entertainment industry. Chu Chen himself had also be the most well-known businessman in the industry.


    While Chu Chen was talking to Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun, Huo Jiling walked to Li Muyao and Cai Mao and exined why he brought Chen Tao and Chu Chen.


    ¡°Mooncake, Chu Chen, you know me, right? He was familiar with the owner of this antique exchange. He and his deceased wife were matchmakers that Grandma had set up.


    The news that you picked up the thousand-year-old Buddha¡¯s sarira and ck diamond has already spread throughout the entire ancient town. So, Mooncake, can you give me the right to sell the ck Diamond?


    I¡¯ll send you and Cai Mao awayter?


    Of course, if the mooncake wants to participate in the auction, you can also follow Ms. Cai¡¯s original n. However, are you afraid of trouble?¡±


    Li Muyao knew Chu Chen¡¯s identity without Huo Jiling¡¯s introduction.


    After all, before Li Muyao¡¯s death, Chu Chen was already ranked in the top five of the richest people in the country.


    She understood Huo Jiling¡¯s concern. Indeed, Li Muyao was a little girl who had picked up a treasure here. How could he let her take it away?


    ¡°Sure, thank you, Huo Jiling!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t hesitate at all. If she could go to the auction site, she could indeed make friends with many people and expand herwork. However, at the same time, she would also cause a lot of trouble.


    Li Muyao was a person who didn¡¯t like trouble.


    Since she could put an end to these troubles, she was naturally willing to cooperate with Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling immediately gave Chen Tao a look. Chen Tao quickly ran over and took out a power of attorney from his bag. It was in two copies, signed by Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    It was the right to deal with the things that Li Muyao had bought in the old town these past few days.


    Once the contract was signed, Chu Chen had already greeted Cai Sixiu and the others. She walked over with Chu Ranran and Chu Lili. Chu Chen, who was in his fifties, looked even younger when he got closer.


    Chu Chen took the initiative to smile and greet Li Muyao,¡±¡±You must be Li


    Muyao? Our Ranran has been talking about you since yesterday. I can see that


    our Ranran likes you very much.


    In the afternoon, she heard Ranran say that there was some misunderstanding between the two of you, which made Miss Li unhappy.


    Here, I apologize to you on behalf of our family¡¯s Ranran. I hope you can still be friends with our family¡¯s Ranran in the future.


    Ranran,e over quickly and apologize to your Sister Yao!¡±


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t show any reluctance on her face. Instead, she looked ashamed. She stepped forward sincerely and bowed to Li Muyao.¡± Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault at noon. Please forgive me, okay?¡±


    I really like Sister Yao.


    Cai Mao, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with you. Please forgive me too.¡±


    Later, Chu Ranran went back to the hotel andined to her father about her behavior and Li Muyao. In the beginning, Chu Ranran thought that her father would be like before and follow her heart. His father¡¯s reactionpletely overturned his usual image of a good father.


    She lectured Chu Ranran for nearly an hour. In the end, she even helped Chu Ranran analyze Li Muyao¡¯s kindness and kindness to Chu Ranran over the past two days. In short, under her father¡¯s guidance, Chu Ranran realized her mistake. She shouldn¡¯t have been so grumpy towards a good person who had helped her.


    Moreover, after hearing her father¡¯s praise for Li Muyao, Churan naturally believed that her first feeling was right.


    Chu Ranran liked Li Yao as much as she liked Chu Lili, her stepsister!


    Therefore, when she heard that her father wasing to Li Muyao¡¯s ce, Churan immediately ran over and apologized sincerely. This was the first time Churan had apologized to someone in her life.


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao didn¡¯t know, but Chu Lili and Chen Tao knew. So, when he saw Chu Ranran bow to Li Muyao solemnly, Chen Tao looked at Chu Chen with aplicated expression.


    Chu Lili stood at the side in surprise. She looked at Chu Ranran, that fool, in disbelief, and then at Chu Chen, the old fox. Something shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Who wants your apology! If an apology was useful, why would they need the police?


    Churanran, let me tell you. If it weren¡¯t for your young age, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you.


    However, since your father has a good rtionship with our Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯ll forgive you.


    In the future, when you go out, you must remember to bring your brain with you. Don¡¯t always have the words ¡®stupid people have more money,e quickly¡¯ written on your face. ¡°Cai Mao snorted at Chu Ranran arrogantly, then turned to Li Muyao and said,¡±¡±Sister Yao, we¡¯re magnanimous. Please forgive Churanran.


    Anyway, it¡¯s normal for this kind of fool to do something wrong. For Brother Ji Ling¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let it go, okay?¡±


    Cai Mao had been with his parents and hadn¡¯t learned anything. However, judging the situation and speaking the humannguage, especially when Li Muyao was by his side, Cai Mao had always yed the role of spokesperson.


    Li Muyao sometimes felt that this child was very stupid and not very smart.


    But recently, he discovered that Cai Mao had the potential to y the pig to eat the tiger.


    ¡°Alright, if Cai Mao says I won¡¯t fuss over it, then I won¡¯t. ¡°Li Muyao really didn¡¯t expect that a big shot like Chu Chen would personally bring his daughter to apologize to her.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t guess if Chu Chen was doing this for Huo Jiling¡¯s sake, or Grandma Ruan¡¯s sake, or if he really wanted his daughter, Churan, to be friends with her.


    No matter what it was, the other party had given her a way out, so Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t take it lightly.


    He went down the stairs..

 Chapter 111 - 111: 111 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 111: 111 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Sister Yao, you forgive me. Can we add our phone number and QQ number? I don¡¯t want to contact you through Cai Mao.¡±


    Previously, when Li Muyao only asked Cai Mao to leave her phone number, Chu Ranran felt a little wronged.


    ¡°Alright, you can add it.¡±


    Li Muyao reported her phone number and QQnumber. When Chu Ranran saved them in her phone, she heard Chu Ranran mutter,¡±0815, these four numbers are so familiar!¡±


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t want to be forced into the background, so she immediately answered Chu Ranran¡¯s muttering. Moreover, there was a hint of surprise in her words.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m familiar with it. The car te number, phone number, and room number rted to 0815 in Jincheng have all been reserved by the Huo family! After all, this was Grandma Huo¡¯s favorite number.¡±A few years ago, this incident almost made it into the newspapers in Jin City.


    Therefore, those who wanted to ask the Hunts for help or business would find things rted to 0815 and send them to Old Madam Huo. As long as Old


    Madam Huo was happy, she would help you with anything you asked for.


    It was no secret that Old Mrs. Hunt had a special liking for the number 0815 in Jin City.


    Even a fool like Chu Ranran had a deep impression of her, not to mention Chu Lili, who wanted to use her rtionship with Chen Tao to get on Huo Jiling¡¯s good side.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the number that the olddy likes.¡±


    When Chu Chen said this, she looked at Li Muyao with gentler eyes, just like how she looked at her daughter Chu Ranran. However, she was in a hurry for a few seconds, so she turned to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Ling, this ck diamond is of good quality. I¡¯ve decided to bid for it as a birthday gift for Ranran next month.¡±


    ck diamonds were very rare, especially in China¡¯s Shaanxi City.


    As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they would know that if they bought it, the price would only rise in the future.


    It was perfect to give it to her daughter as a birthday present.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Chu, wee to the auction. The national staff is here. I¡¯ll bring Mu Yao over first to do the handover of the sarira.¡±


    The national staff who hade to receive the thousand-year-old Buddha¡¯s sarira had arrived.


    There were eight staff members, all of whom were in uniform. There were also four antique appraisers with them. These four people seemed to be familiar with the three people invited by Cai Sixiu. Soon, they began to exchange information with each other.


    Basically, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to care about anything, but when Huo Jiling asked her to sign, she just had to sign obediently. Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand the contents of the document, so she handed it to Huo Jiling to read.


    If Huo Jiling said there was no problem, then there was no problem with Li Muyao.


    The handover process took nearly an hour.


    As for the girls who had been sitting in the teahouse as witnesses, they were all


    invited out after the arrival of the national staff. Even Chu Chen and his two daughters were the same.


    innocently. ¡°Dad, are you really going to give me that ck diamond as my birthday present? I like it very much, but I think Quinn likes it very much too.¡±


    Chu Chen patted her daughter¡¯s head dotingly.¡±¡±He doesn¡¯t like ck diamonds.¡± He liked the girl with the ck diamond.


    In the teahouse, only Cai Sixiu, Dong Xiaoyun, and Li Muyao were left.


    After the handover waspleted, the three old masters left together. As for the master and disciple that Dong Xiaoyun invited, they even walked up to Li Muyao and apologized before leaving.


    Dong Xiaoyun had no one around her, but she was still unwilling to ept her defeat. Before she left, she pointed at Cai Sixiu and said fiercely,¡±Cai Sixiu, let me tell you, I only lost one match today. I will definitely win it back next time.


    Hmph, you¡¯re lucky to have hired a good helper.


    But so what if you win?


    That man still doesn¡¯t love you and doesn¡¯t want you. What a pitiful old woman who can¡¯t get married in this lifetime!¡±


    Cai Mao immediately exploded and rushed towards Dong Xiaoyun. Li Muyao reacted quickly enough to stop Cai Mao,¡±¡±Miss Dong, the reason why you attacked our store manager Cai for not being able to get married is because my Aunt Cai doesn¡¯t despise marriage. If she wants to marry, wouldn¡¯t she be able to choose any man she wants?


    As for the old woman?


    If I¡¯m not wrong, Miss Dong is a year older than our manager.


    Besides, our Manager Cai looks five or six years younger than Miss Dong.


    The one who would say that you¡¯re the old woman if you go out on the streets and ask! ¡°Women hated it when others talked about their age.


    Li Muyao had always been protective, and Dong Xiaoyun kept stabbing her in the heart. She didn¡¯t like it either.


    ¡°Yes, my aunt is younger and prettier than you. She¡¯s also more capable and richer than you! ¡°Cai Mao had calmed down after hearing that Li Muyao was going to scold Dong Xiao. He knew that fighting was not advisable, even if he was only a sixteen-year-old child.


    Being protected by Li Muyao and Cai Mao, Cai Sixiu¡¯s heart felt warm as if it was illuminated by the sun. She revealed a carefree smile,¡±¡±Dong Xiaoyun, you and I have been fighting over men for so many years. From today onwards, I won¡¯t fight with you anymore.


    Let¡¯s go our separate ways.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t want to investigate who was right and who was wrong. In the future, don¡¯t contact each other anymore and don¡¯t meet each other again!¡±


    Yes, it was time to end it!


    A boring game.


    No, for Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun, the real reason why they had quarreled so much over the years was because of loneliness. They had nothing to rely on, nothing to ask for, and nothing to desire!


    ¡°You, you, you, Cai Sixiu, what do you mean? What did he mean by fighting was meaningless?¡±Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s reaction was even more intense than when she was announced to have lost.


    She stuttered and trembled as she leaned unnaturally in Cai Sixiu¡¯s direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s what you understand. That¡¯s it. Cai Mao, Mu Yao, let¡¯s go.¡± Mr. Huo, if it¡¯s convenient for you, let¡¯s have dinner together. ¡®¡±¡®


    Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Dong Xiaoyun. They had known each other since they were young, and they knew each other¡¯s thoughts from their eyes and actions. It was impossible for Dong Xiaoyun not to know what Cai Sixiu meant.


    Therefore, Dong Xiaoyun pretended that she didn¡¯t understand, and Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t say anything else because it was meaningless.


    After leaving the teahouse, Cai Mao let out a heavy breath and asked Li Muyao with some grievance,¡±¡±Sister Yao, why do you keep dragging me along


    However, Chu Ranran¡¯s stupid father was actually so young.


    Big boss of the entertainment industry, Sister Yao should have helped me get Big Boss Chu¡¯s contact information just now. Even if we don¡¯t sign Chu Jixing, we can still get Big Boss to introduce me to other reliable entertainmentpanies..¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112: 112 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 112: 112 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Sixiu pped the back of Cai Mao¡¯s head,¡±¡±Do you really think that other people¡¯s big shots only got their contact information because of a little brat like you? You scolded someone else¡¯s daughter like this and said that everyone was stupid and rich. The big boss had already given you enough face by not beating you up.


    If he called others stupid, wouldn¡¯t he be stupid himself?


    I¡¯ll definitely tell your father about you when I get back. With your temper, you¡¯ll be taught a lesson by society sooner orter if you don¡¯t restrain yourself.


    Also, don¡¯t ask your Sister Yao for everything. Be good!¡±


    Cai Sixiu really loved, hated, and was angry at her nephew Cai Mao.


    Speaking of smart, he was indeed not that stupid.


    She was stupid, but she was also smart. She was also protective and knew how to take care of others.


    But¡­She dared to say anything without considering the asion.


    However, Cai Sixiu was interested in Mr. Huo, who had been standing steadily behind Li Muyao.¡±l wonder how Mr. Huo¡¯s rtionship with the big boss of the


    Chu film emperor is?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cai, do you want to help Cai Mao ask about the entertainmentpany?


    I personally feel that Cai Mao¡¯s current n is very good. First, he will go to


    Korea to study for a period of time. Whether Cai Mao studies music, dancing, or acting in Korea, it is much better than directly entering the entertainment industry.


    As for where Caimao would go after he returned, it would depend on whether


    Caimao was sessful in his studies before deciding!¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t answer Cai Sixiu¡¯s question directly. However, his indirect answer gave Cai Sixiu an answer.


    After all, Cai Sixiu was a smart woman.


    As expected, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t ask more about Huo Jiling¡¯s identity. Instead, she pulled Cai Mao along and started a ¡± Auntie¡¯s Love Education ¡± session.


    Unknowingly, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had fallen behind and were walking side by side.


    Huo Jiling thought about it and decided that it was necessary for him to exin it to Li Muyao. Mooncake, I know that you don¡¯t like trouble, so I decided to send you and Cai Mao away first.¡±


    ¡°I know, Huo Jiling. You don¡¯t have to go into so much detail. You¡¯re doing this for my own good, and I can ept this good.


    Don¡¯t worry, no matter what price the auction house bids for, I¡¯ll give you 30% as an agent fee. You have to collect this fee, so you can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling was doing this to protect her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Huo Jiling¡¯s request and signed the contract.


    Of course, if Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t someone Li Muyao could trust, she wouldn¡¯t feel too bad. After all, Cai Sixiu paid for most of the expenses in the ancient town. If he took it, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Thepetition between Cai Sixiu and Dong Xiaoyun at Chafan just now only cost 10,000 yuan, and this 10,000 yuan was Cai Sixiu¡¯s. Thest ck diamond was a jade seal, which was worth a lot of money. Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect to get it.


    In short, Li Muyao was really here for the antique exchange meeting in Shaanxi City. Moreover, looking at the situation of Manager Cai, it seemed that it had been resolved just like what Cai Mao had said.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t curious as to why she would help Manager Cai solve the problem.


    However, she should thank Huo.


    ¡°Then what if I say that it¡¯s not enough to thank you if you only ept the money?


    Who said Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know how to flirt?


    Wasn¡¯t he just preparing to seize the opportunity to make a request?


    ¡°Then what else do you want?¡± Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling in confusion. He was a man who didn¡¯tck food and clothing. What else could she give him besides money?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a request. I just heard from Caimao that your beauty shop has hand care. I want to go to your beauty shop to get a hand care card.


    How about you personally help me with the nursing? You know, I¡¯m a grown man, and I always feel weird going to a beauty salon where I don¡¯t know anyone for hand care.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve used up all the hand ointment that Grandma made for me from


    Jincheng. If I don¡¯t take good care of my hands, they will be ugly.¡± When Huo Jiling was abroad, he knew that some people were obsessed with certain parts of the body.


    But Huo Jiling never thought that he would do hand care for his grandmother.


    The final result that needed to be presented was to hook it with his hand.l She was attracted to the cute little mooncake in front of her.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t figure it out and even resisted it. However, when Li Muyao was really infatuated with her hand, she was more handsome than Huo Jiling and had a lot of money.


    Huo Jiling actually felt a little proud and contented. He had never felt this way because of another person. It was amazing. He even wanted to explore it further.


    Grandma used to call Huo Jiling every day to remind him how to take care of his hands.


    Now, Huo Jiling felt that the only way he could get close to Li Muyao was with his hands.


    ¡°Our beauty salon doesn¡¯t ept male guests. However, if you must do it, I can take private orders. However, the price is definitely more expensive than the beauty salon. After all, I used my leisure time to help you with your hand care.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that she should reject him righteously.


    But¡­


    In fact, Li Muyao¡¯s heart was like this: Ahhhh!


    Li Muyao knew that she had been defeated by Huo Jiling!


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to see her beautiful hands being taken advantage of by Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, if she could, Li Muyao wished that she could take care of her hands every day. Of course, such thoughts could only appear in her dreams before.


    However! Yes! Such an opportunity had actually appeared in front of him. If he did not grab it immediately, he would simply be inhumane!


    Li Muyao was a great beauty!


    She was a cute little girl, so she couldn¡¯t reject him.


    ¡°Alright, no problem! I don¡¯t care how much it costs, as long as you can help me take care of the mooncakes. It won¡¯t be a problem if I don¡¯t get scolded by Grandma when I return to Jin City!¡±


    Was Huo Jiling afraid of being scolded by Grandma?


    NO!


    He was afraid that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t obsessed with his hands. Huo Jiling¡¯s hands were the only thing that could make Li Muyao stop and look at him.


    That was why she was willing to give Huo Jiling a chance to get close to her.


    After Li Muyao and Huo Jiling finished talking about hand guards, Cai Mao ran back and pulled Li Muyao with a smile,¡±¡±Sister Yao, I heard from my aunt that the chef of this restaurant is a five-star Michelin chef. We must order more delicious foodter. If we can¡¯t finish it, we can take it home for my parents to


    eat. ¡±


    ¡°You only know how to eat. Don¡¯t you know the asion? Who would pack the leftovers for their parents to eat? It was too unfilial!! Daddy, I¡¯ll pack brand-new dishes for you in the future. I¡¯m not like a stingy person!¡±


    Looking at the angry little girl behind her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or a coincidence..

 Chapter 113 - 113: 113 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 113: 113 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ml F * ck! This, hel Damn it, you¡¯re still haunting me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but curse when he saw the fool who had just apologized to him and turned around to scold him!


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ll ask my aunt to change ces to eat. I don¡¯t want to eat in the same restaurant with a fool like Churan at all. I keep feeling like I¡¯ll be infected.


    Sister Yao, didn¡¯t you say that stupidity is contagious?¡±


    Just now, it was all because of Chu Chen, the famous movie king, and the boss of Chu Jixing that he forgave Chu Ranran, this fool. They had already separated, so why were they still eating together?


    Then, Cai Mao¡¯s request to Li Muyao might be disappointed.


    Li Muyao shook her head at Cai Mao, aplicated emotion in her eyes.¡±Manager Cai and Director Chu seem to be having a good chat. We might still have to eat at the same table as Churan and her sister.¡±


    Huo Jiling met Li Muyao¡¯s eyes and immediately exined, ¡°Mooncake, believe me. It really has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t know they would be here.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to leave after she promised Cai Sixiu that she would treat her to a meal.


    However, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t want to eat at the same table as Chu Chen and the others. The main reason was that Chu Lili and Chu Chen looked at Li Muyao too passionately, which made Li Muyao a little ufortable.


    Since it had nothing to do with Huo Jiling, Li Muyao whispered a few words into Cai Mao¡¯s ear. Cai Mao¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded with a smile.¡±Sister Yao, watch me!¡±


    Cai Mao ran over to Cai Sixiu and Chu Chen, pulling Cai Sixiu and whispering a few words into her ear. Cai Sixiu was still smiling at Chu Chen just now, but her face instantly darkened, and she rejected the invitation to sit at the same table as Chu Chen and the other three.


    ¡°Director Chu, I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯ll take our seats first. Mu Yao, Mr. Huo,e and sit down. Let¡¯s go!¡±Cai Sixiu then let Cai Mao hold her arm and entered the small private room she had booked in advance.


    The moment he entered, Cai Mao sat down without a care for his image.¡±Auntie, my Brother Ji Ling will send Sister Yao and me to the airportter. You can continue ying if you want. Sister Yao and I will go back to Sun City first.


    Sister Yao and I should have helped youplete your mission this time, right?¡±


    Cai Sixiu looked at Li Muyao and then at Huo Jiling, who was trying to please Li Muyao. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, you guys go back first. I really have to thank the two of you for this trip.


    Of course, the person you should thank the most is still your father.


    Cai Mao, go back and tell your father that when I go back, I will definitely give them a big gift.¡±


    In short, Cai Sixiu had gained a lot from this trip to Shaanxi City¡¯s Antique Exchange.


    ¡°Hehe, if you want to thank me, why don¡¯t you give me that old house on the west side of Red Star Vige?¡±Cai Mao took the opportunity to make a request. The secret that Li Muyao told Cai Mao just now, Cai Mao told it to Cai Sixiu.


    Cai Sixiu said that she wanted to thank him, so Cai Mao naturally asked for something generously.


    Cai Hongguo had also mentioned this to Cai Mao.


    ¡°There are old houses in Red Star Vige. Are you sure you want them?¡±That old house was a parting gift from Cai Sixiu¡¯s ex-ex-ex-ex-ex-boyfriend. Although it was called an old house, it was indeed an old brick house with an area of nearly 400 square meters.


    Cai Sixiu had held it in her hands for many years. She had never sold it or


    rented it out. It was just left there.


    ¡°Yes, my dad said that the spot is not bad. If Auntie is willing to let me have it, I will buy it at the market price. I remember that my aunt still has quite a few houses in Red Star Vige.¡±


    The colorful fur wasn¡¯t greedy, just one set was enough.


    After all, Cai Sixiu had a lot of houses in her hands. There were at least 50 to 60 old houses, not to mention hundreds.


    Moreover, the houses in Cai Sixiu¡¯s hands were all in the countryside of Sun City.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one set. When the timees, tell me the address of the set you chose. I¡¯ll get the finance department to contact you. Can I order now?¡± Cai Sixiu was very happy that Cai Mao wanted a house.


    In the past, Cai Sixiu wanted to give the two brothers a house, but the two brothers refused to ept it.


    This made Cai Sixiu, as her aunt, feel a sense of aplishment.


    Now that Cai Sixiu had taken the initiative to ask for a house, she would be willing to give all the old houses in Red Star Vige to Cai Mao, let alone one. In the future, Cai Sixiu wouldn¡¯t get married.


    He still had to rely on the Caimao brothers for his retirement.


    Li Muyao listened as Cai Mao and Cai Sixiupleted the transaction of a house that could be valued at tens of millions in the future. She was a little envious. No wonder she could always meet people from the second generation of Qiu Fuqian in her previous life.


    People like Cai Mao and Cai Sixiu were typical examples of rich people getting richer.


    Li Muyao only found outter that Cai Sixiu had so many houses in her hands because she had heard about Cai Hongguo¡¯s n to build them. She had exchanged the break-up fees of her boyfriends for houses.


    Those ex-boyfriends would give Cai Sixiu tens of millions of yuan once they broke up. Cai Sixiu would then exchange it for a house that cost tens of thousands of yuan. As time passed, there would naturally be more houses.


    Since the 1990s, the viges around Sun City had been demolished. The price of demolition was high, and thepensation was also very generous. Manyndowners did nothing all day, and the total amount of rent they collected every day exceeded six figures.


    ¡°Manager Cai, since we won thepetition today, it shouldn¡¯t cause you any trouble in the next few days, right?¡±Li Muyao still asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some small troubles. Mu Yao, you don¡¯t need to worry. The dishes have been ordered. Mu Yao, take Cai Mao and exchange these two VIP tickets for vegetable balls.


    The most delicious and famous dish in this restaurant was the roast pig.


    This dish wasn¡¯t on the menu, and it was limited to ten servings every day. These ten servings depended on the luck of the customers to draw the roast suckling pig.


    Cai Mao, quickly stand up. Whether or not we can eat this good dish depends on your and Mu Yao¡¯s luck!¡±


    Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t care about the trouble at all. She even asked Li Muyao and Cai Mao to go and pick the vegetables as if she really wanted to eat the roast pig.


    ¡°Really? Wahhh! I love to eat roast pig. Sister Yao, let¡¯s go.¡± Our family can only eat authentic roasted suckling pig during the New Year.


    No, no, when ites to roast suckling pig, my saliva is about to flow out.¡±Cai Mao immediately revived on the spot, holding the card in one hand and pulling Li Muyao out of the room with the other.


    Cai Sixiu and Huo Jiling were left in the private room. After making sure Li Muyao and Cai Mao were far away, Cai Sixiu stood up and poured Huo Jiling a cup of tea.¡±Are you the second young master of the Huo family in Jin City? Luring Caimao and Muyao into the stock market, you had a part in it?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Cai Sixiu had doubts about his identity, but he didn¡¯t expect her to ask about Li Muyao¡¯s stock purchase..¡¯

 Chapter 114 - 114: 114 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 114: 114 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, what a coincidence. Are you here to roast suckling pig too? My dad gave us three VIP cards.¡±


    Chu Ranran felt that her father was as good as her sister. She had actually guessed correctly that Cai Mao would drag Sister Yao over to roast the suckling pig.


    Both Chu Lili and Chu Chen knew that this restaurant was most famous for its roast suckling pig. Moreover, almost all the customers who could enter this restaurant had made reservations in advance, and they all wanted to draw one of the roast suckling pigs that were limited to ten a day.


    All the customers who came here were here for the roast pig.


    Although he might not be lucky, there was always a chance, right? Moreover, Li Muyao had Cai Mao by her side, so it was impossible for her not toe here.


    Therefore, as long as he stood here and waited, he would naturally be able to wait.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence. We also have two.¡±


    Li Muyao truly felt that such an old town was too small, so much so that she could run into familiar people wherever she went.


    At this time, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t know that there were many coincidences that were deliberately arranged.


    ¡°Hehe, then we¡¯ll line up first. See that group over there? They¡¯re all here to draw the roast pig. His sister had already asked earlier. There were only six roast suckling pigs left today.


    I wonder if our three VIP cards will be able to get it.


    Hey, Cai Mao, what¡¯s that look in your eyes? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    When Chu Ranran was chatting with Li Muyao, she received a disdainful and mocking expression from Cai Mao. She immediately became unhappy and let go of Li Muyao¡¯s hand. She pointed at Cai Mao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? It¡¯s still Sister Yao¡¯s luck! Let me tell you, I¡¯ll use these three cards to draw a roasted suckling pigter. You¡¯ll die of hunger!¡±


    ¡°You want me to die of hunger? Pah! That¡¯s right, I have a big koi like Sister Yao. I can eat whatever I want!


    I¡¯m also telling you, Churan, you idiot. I want to eat two roast suckling pigs today. One will be sliced on the spot, and the other will be packed for my parents to eat.


    At that time, you will really die of hunger!


    Do you want to drool just thinking about it? I think you¡¯d better stop drooling. No matter how much you drool, you¡¯re destined not to hear about the roast pig today!


    Humph!¡± You still want topete with me for Sister Yao? In your dreams!


    Cai Mao retorted Chu Ranran smugly and warned Chu Lili, who was beside Chu Ranran,¡±As the older sister, why don¡¯t you pull your younger sister along?


    You¡¯re already so old, but you still go around being unreasonable. You don¡¯t even care about teaching or giving pointers. You¡¯re really a good sister!¡±


    Cai Mao just couldn¡¯t stand women like Chu Lili. Chu Ranran was stupid, but she couldn¡¯t hide it on her face. On the other hand, Chu Lili had been staring at Li Muyao since they met yesterday.


    She pretended to be very self-righteous, but in reality, her thoughts werepletely revealed.


    Cai Mao just couldn¡¯t stand women like Chu Lili. Chu Ranran was stupid, but she couldn¡¯t hide it on her face. On the other hand, Chu Lili had been staring at Li Muyao since they met yesterday.


    Sister Yao, my sister really doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you. She just thinks that you have the qualifications to be a celebrity and wants to invite you to our family¡¯spany to be a big celebrity.


    Really, I believe my sister can make you a superstar!!¡±


    Chu Ranran, this idiot, was first-ss in protecting her sister. It could be said that Chu Lili had been quite sessful in this aspect.


    Li Muyao patted her colorful fur lightly and replied with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Ranran, and thank you, Miss Chu Lili. I¡¯m really not interested in being a star. So, I hope that Miss Chu won¡¯t look at me anymore.¡±


    Cai Mao was lightly patted by Li Muyao, and he immediately put away all the hair that had just exploded. He obediently took the VIP card and lined up, ignoring the childish Chu Ranran who stuck out her tongue at him and made a face at him.


    ¡°Mu Yao, even if you don¡¯t want to be a celebrity, I still want to be friends with you.


    I like your personality and the way you handle things.


    Please don¡¯t have any hostility towards me, okay?¡±Chu Lili had already heard the shocking words from Chu Chen, her stepfather.


    Chu Chen had actually reminded Chu Ranran five times in a row to make this fool take the initiative to befriend Li Muyao.


    If Chu Lili didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling would go abroad sooner orter and would die young in the future, she would have suspected that Chu Chen¡¯s admiration for Li Muyao came from Huo Jiling.


    However, no matter what Chu Chen¡¯s motive was, Chu Lili should know that she had to change her strategy if she could say that Chu Ranran and Li Muyao were on good terms. Otherwise, Chu Lili would never ept Li Muyao in her life.


    After all, anyone with eyes could tell that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Chu Lili very much.


    ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I have no hostility towards you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never liked trouble.


    She also didn¡¯t like to be friends with people who liked to y with her mind. It was good to be strangers to each other.¡±


    Chu Lili insisted on getting close to her, which made Li Muyao suspicious.


    Li Muyao had a very clear understanding of herself. It was impossible for her to reach the point where everyone loved her. Moreover, Chu Lili had a weird attitude and a weird look in her eyes when she first met Li Muyao yesterday.


    It was a little like a demon looking at Tang Sanzang¡¯s meat.


    But after onel After the night, Chu Lili 100ked at Li Muyao with something else in her eyes.l His gaze was still obvious.


    A woman with desirel Looking at the other woman, wasn¡¯t Li Muyao shocked? Unguarded?


    There was also a chill!


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we forget about it? I think Sister Yao really doesn¡¯t care about being a celebrity. Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to be friends with my sister, but you have to be friends with me. I¡¯m a very good person. I can buy anything you like for you. Really!¡±


    In order to show that she sincerely wanted to be friends with Li Muyao, Chu


    Ranran immediately took off the diamond bracelet she bought for 30 million yuan and gave it to Li Muyao. She then quickly put it on Li Muyao and smiled foolishly.¡±Hahaha, Sister Yao, you¡¯re my good friend now that you¡¯re wearing the bracelet I gave you!


    Don¡¯t take it off!


    Take it off. Sister Yao, you just don¡¯t look up to me! ¡°So, Sister Yao, please ept it. You¡¯ve already agreed to be my friend. It¡¯s normal for me to give something to a good friend.¡±


    Looking at the diamond bracelet on her hand, Li Muyao wanted to take it off, but Chu Ranran was like a big toy.l Li Muyao couldn¡¯t break free from Chu Ranran¡¯s body like a monkey. She was afraid that she would hurt Chu Ranran if she used any strength.


    ¡°Sister Yao, take it! Anyway, it was a gift from a fool. It would be a waste not to ept it. At most, he would just give her half a roasted suckling pig to taste. Churanran, let go of my Sister Yao quickly. It¡¯s a public ce.¡±


    Cai Mao wasn¡¯t as kind as Li Muyao. He directly tore Chu Ranran off Sister Yao¡¯s body and even stepped forward to block Li Muyao..¡±lf you don¡¯t let go of my Sister Yao, I won¡¯t even give you half a roast pig!¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: 115 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 115: 115 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph, who cares about half a roasted suckling pig? I can draw it myself.


    Sister Yao, we¡¯re friends now! Hehe!¡±


    Chu Ranran also knew that this was a public ce and she couldn¡¯t go back on her words. However, when she saw that Li Muyao had no intention of taking off the bracelet, she immediately rxed. She thought to herself that she had to tell her father about thister and ask him to reward her with a more expensive diamond bracelet.


    That¡¯s right, in Chu Ranran¡¯s growth imprint, there were more distorted values.


    That was something she gave to someone else. As long as the other party epted it, he would be her friend.


    Especially when her father said that a girl with such characteristics and charisma like Li Muyao would definitely treat her well if she really epted her things.


    ¡°Who¡¯sughing with you? You don¡¯t care about roast suckling pig, do you?


    You¡¯ll die of hungerter.¡±


    Cai Mao red at Chu Ranran and quieted down. However, he didn¡¯t stay silent for three seconds before he whispered to Li Muyao, who had been struggling with how to return the bracelet, ¡°¡±Sister Yao, don¡¯t be conflicted.


    If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to ept this bracelet, you can ask Brother Ji Lingter and buy some jewelry of simr price. If a girl likes it, you can just return it.


    Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have enough money, but I still have some.¡±¡±


    With Li Muyao¡¯s personality, if someone sent her, she would definitely return the favor.


    The price would naturally be equal.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others.


    ¡°Ask Huo Jiling about the price of this braceletter and then give her another one.¡±Li Muyao could roughly guess the price. After all, the brand of this bracelet was not expensive, let alone this kind of diamond bracelet.


    Li Muyao felt that she was really a poor person.


    Thinking back to her previous life, Li Muyao had a house, a car, and a million yuan in savings. In Li Muyao¡¯s social circle, she could be considered to be in a good condition. She had never felt that she was poor.


    After her rebirth, she had been earning money, even more than in Li Muyao¡¯s dreams. However, in the end, she still felt that she was very poor.


    Sigh, as expected, whether a person was rich or not mainly depended on the person inparison.


    Li Muyao still didn¡¯t know that she had been tricked by Chu Ranran, who they thought was ¡®stupid and rich.¡¯


    The queue for the roast pig was getting shorter and shorter, and they were getting closer and closer to Li Muyao and the others.


    Half an hourter, Chu Ranran shouted in frustration,¡±Why, why didn¡¯t you get the roast pig? Sis, is this shop cheating us?¡± Chu Ranran really dared to say anything.


    He said it was a lie in front of the hotel staff.


    The staff member was not angry at all. He even exined with a gentle smile, ¡°Little fairy, our restaurant has always been like this. We only have ten roast suckling pigs every day.


    It had always been every customer who took out their VIP card to draw. If they won, they would get it. If they didn¡¯t, they would wait for the next time.


    In short, there would be ten lucky customers who would draw the roast suckling pig every day. There was no falsehood, cheating, or unfair behavior. Therefore, Little Fairy, please rest assured that our restaurant definitely has roast suckling pigs. We never lie to our customers.¡±


    This was the rule of the restaurant. It didn¡¯t matter who came. If they were lucky, they could eat the roast pig. If they were unlucky, they could only eat other dishes. Moreover, the other dishes in this restaurant were also very good. In short, it was not a loss to eat here!


    ¡°Alright, I believe you. Sis, this is thest card, you can draw it! I believe you will have good luck!¡± Chu Ranran was innocent and naive, but she didn¡¯t really think that this restaurant would lie.


    Both her father and sister liked the food in this restaurant, so it should be delicious.


    However, he had heard his father describe the roast pig before. He had heard that it was especially delicious.


    Chu Ranran gave thest VIP card to Chu Lili. However, after Chu Lili took the VIP card, she subconsciously looked at Li Muyao and Cai Mao. In the end, the siblings tacitly looked away, as if they really didn¡¯t know Chu Lili and Chu Ranran at all.


    Chu Lili opened her mouth and swallowed the words that were about to reach her throat. In the end, she could only bite the bullet and put her hand into the lottery box under Chu Ranran¡¯s gaze.


    After blindly choosing a piece of paper, he handed it to Chu Ranran and asked her to open it.


    Chu Ranran opened it excitedly and expectantly. The result was the same as the two cards she had drawn just now: ¡°Good luck next time!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­l didn¡¯t get it again!¡± Chu Ranran was really disappointed and depressed, but she obediently gave up her seat to Li Muyao and Cai Mao, who were behind them.


    Seeing Chu Ranran like this, Cai Mao immediately became smug again.


    ¡°I told you, you can only watch us eat roast pig! Come, Sister Yao, it¡¯s time for you to shine. Let them see what it means to eat two roasted suckling pigs if they want to! One was to be eaten on the spot, and the other was to be taken away!¡±


    Colored Hair confidently pulled Li Muyao, who had been avoiding Chu Lili¡¯s gaze, to the lottery box.


    Li Muyao patted Cai Mao¡¯s head again. ¡°¡±The first twenty customers didn¡¯t get the roast pig, so we might not get it either.¡±


    This restaurant operated three meals a day. If all 79 tables were full, there would be at least 500 people fighting for one-tenth of the 79 tables every day.


    The probability of winning was actually quite difficult.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you have to believe in yourself like I believe in you. Others might not be able to draw the roast pig, but Sister Yao, you can definitely do it!


    You¡¯re my Sister Yao, you have to do it!


    Hey, Fool Chu, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s witness the miracle of the roast pig!¡±


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t allow Chu Ranran and her sister to leave early. He pulled Chu Ranran back after she had taken two steps away.¡±Open your eyes wide. How did my Sister Yao draw two roast suckling pigs?


    Chu Ranran rolled her eyes at Cai Mao, but she didn¡¯t break free from his grip. Instead, she looked at Li Muyao curiously.


    Chu Lili stared at Li Muyao¡¯s hand with aplicated and passionate gaze.


    Cai Mao and Chu Ranran¡¯s conversation had been quite loud. From the moment they started queuing up until now, many people had been watching.


    When they heard Cai Mao shamelessly say that he wanted to use two VIP cards to draw two roasted suckling pigs, they all revealed a look of anticipation, and their ears subconsciously moved closer.


    ¡°Alright, just two.¡±


    Li Muyao casually took out two notes. She wanted to give them to Cai Mao to open, but Cai Mao pulled Chu Ranran and didn¡¯t have time to open them, so she let Li Muyao open them herself.


    After opening it, Li Muyao raised her eyebrows twice. After opening one, she opened the second one. It was still three words.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even know if she was lucky.


    Or should he praise Cai Mao for opening his mouth?

 Chapter 116 - 116: 116 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 116: 116 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, you didn¡¯t get it either, did you? It doesn¡¯t matter. At most, you won¡¯t have roast suckling pig to eat like us. ¡°Chu Ranran thought that Li Muyao didn¡¯t get it, so sheforted her.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Both of the cards on the top of that one have the words ¡®roast suckling pig¡¯ written on them.¡±


    Li Muyao felt a little embarrassed as she handed the two sheets of paper to the staff.


    When Chu Ranran heard the words ¡± roast pig ¡± written on it, as well as the words she was going to say tofort Li Muyao, she was so shocked that she swallowed them back. She pointed at the lottery box, then at the staff, and finally at Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sister Yao, how could you really get two roast suckling pigs???¡±


    Chu Ranran had heard from Chu Lili that Li Muyao was very lucky. Even her father had always told Chu Ranran that he was on good terms with Li Muyao. She was lucky and suitable to be friends.


    Moreover, Chu Ranran had personally witnessed Li Muyao¡¯s good luck, but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao would really hit the jackpot like Cai Mao had said.


    Are you sure it wasn¡¯t arranged by Cai Mao?


    Rather than saying that Li Muyao had good luck, it was better to say that Cai Mao¡¯s mouth had been blessed?


    Chu Ranran shouted in disbelief and instantly burned her fur. She raised her hand and patted Chu Ranran¡¯s finger that was pointing at Li


    Muyao.¡±Churanran, why can¡¯t my Sister Yao get two roasted suckling pigs?


    There was no rule in this restaurant that forbade a person from drawing two roast suckling pigs! Besides, my Sister Yao drew two roast suckling pigs with her own ability. Why can¡¯t it be possible?


    With so many people watching, this couldn¡¯t be faked. So, you fool, don¡¯t nder my Sister Yao.¡±


    Before them, 20 to 30 customers had won the lottery. There were more than 10 customers behind Cai Mao and Li Muyao.


    Moreover, the staff had already exined before Chu Ranran won the lottery that the rules of their restaurant had always been fair and transparent. There was no way there would be any under-the-table maniption.


    ¡°Do you know why my Sister Yao was able to draw two roast suckling pigs? Of course, it¡¯s because my Sister Yao looks like a fairy and can win any random prize.


    What was this called?


    This was called a beautiful and kind girl. She would have good luck wherever she went!


    How about it, do you still want two roasted suckling pigs?


    That¡¯s right, Cai Mao did it on purpose.


    Cai Mao wanted to provoke Chu Ranran, this fool, to anger her to death, to crave her to death!


    Pa!


    Li Muyao patted the back of Cai Mao¡¯s head.¡±¡±Cai Mao, can¡¯t you be more obedient? Ranran is a girl. You can¡¯t bully her like this.


    Ranran, if you want to eat roasted suckling pig, you can sit at the same table as us. Would you like toe?¡±


    Alright, Li Muyao felt embarrassed. Chu Ranran was such a stupid and cute little girl who was bullied by Cai Mao, so she wanted to invite her alone to eat roast pig together. It could be considered aspensation for Cai Mao¡¯s rudeness to her.


    As for Chu Lili or Chu Chen, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t invite them.


    Chu Ranran thought about it for less than five seconds. Under Cai Mao¡¯s ¡®I¡¯ll kill


    you if you dare to agree¡¯ gaze, she happily agreed. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing.


    Sister Yao, I¡¯m willing to eat at the same table as you.¡±


    I¡¯ve regretted not having dinner with Sister Yao for a long time.


    Hehe, Sister Yao, which room are you in?


    I¡¯ll go back and tell Dad. I¡¯lle and find you immediately.


    Stinky hair, I don¡¯t want you to give me half of the roast pig, but I want Sister


    Yao to treat me to roast pig.¡±


    Chu Ranran got the room number from Li Muyao. She was so happy that she jumped up and down and pulled Chu Lili, who seemed to have been wronged, back to their room. She smiled brightly and said to Chu Chen in a coquettish tone, ¡°Dad, we really met Sister Yao and the others in the hall of the lottery draw.


    After queuing for more than half an hour, my sister and I didn¡¯t get the roast pig.


    However, Sister Yao always drew two roast suckling pigs. Sister Yao even invited me to eat roast suckling pigs with her very enthusiastically. I have already agreed.


    I specially brought my sister back to tell you. Hehe, I¡¯m going over. The three of you can eat here slowly. I¡¯lle back and tell you how it tastes after I eat the roast pig!¡±


    Chu Chen nodded and smiled dotingly. For a girl like Mu Yao to invite you to eat roast pig, she must really like you as a friend. When you go over, you must be polite and obedient. Don¡¯t argue with that boy.


    Chen Tao, please help me send Ranran over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Brother Tao, send me there! I like you the most, and Sister Yao likes me. Then Sister Yao will definitely give me face and might ask you to stay and eat roast pig with her!


    Sister Yao, she drew two suckling pigs. I just heard from many people that since the restaurant opened, it was the first time a customer could draw two suckling pigs.


    Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. If it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still Second Brother Huo. He pities Brother Tao and might even dare to reward Brother Tao with roasted suckling pig.¡±


    Hearing Chu Ranran¡¯s words, Chen Tao felt that he really needed to pretend to be pitiful.


    However, after his eyes shed between Chu Chen and Chu Lili, he stood up and pulled Chu Ranran, the little fool, to Li Muyao¡¯s private room.


    Only Chu Chen and Chu Lili were left in the private room. Chu Lili felt a little weak under Chu Chen¡¯s stare and was at a loss for what to do. But soon, Chu Lili calmed down and even took the initiative to pour tea for Chu Chen.


    ¡°Daddy, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Chu Chen watched as his stepdaughter calmed down so quickly, and a hint of admiration shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask Lili if she has any special thoughts about Li Muyao.¡±


    Chu Chen only found out today that Chu Lili, this stepdaughter, had such intentions towards her precious daughter. She even wanted to use her precious daughter to get close to Li Muyao.


    Ha!


    Was Li Muyao someone that Chu Lili could touch?


    Chu Chen knew Li Muyao better than Chu Lili or even Huo Jiling. However, Chu Chen didn¡¯t expect that he would meet this girl at the antique fair in Shaanxi City.


    And his precious daughter Ranran and Li Muyao were fated.


    No wonder the olddy kept praising Li Muyao as a kind-hearted little girl. That was why she went forward to help without knowing Ranran¡¯s identity.


    Chu Chen naturally knew his precious daughter, Chu Ranran, very well. However, Chu Chen was very confident in himself. He felt that his daughter should grow up like a pure little princess. Anyway, with him as her father protecting her, her daughter could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Dad, why do you ask? Actually, I don¡¯t have any special opinions about Li Muyao. I just think that her external conditions are especially good. She¡¯s smart and very suitable to enter the entertainment industry as a celebrity.


    I want to sign her and use our Chu Jixing¡¯s resources to help her rise to the top and be a superstar!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117: 117 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 117: 117 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Chen took a sip of tea.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Li Muyao. She has exquisite facial features and is very generous in dealing with people. Her IQ and EQare not low. Such a girl was most suitable to be a celebrity in the entertainment industry.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been trying to convince Li Muyao to agree to enter our.¡±


    This set of words could convince Chen Tao and the others. Chu Lili was very confident that she could convince Chu Chen, the stepfather.


    After all, managers were like that.


    Sometimes, he was like a talent scout. When he saw a suitable seedling, he would naturally cling to the other party until the other party agreed to sign a contract with him.


    There were many such managers, and there were many sessful examples.


    In this way, Chu Lili¡¯s deliberate approach and probing of Li Muyao could be said to be her love for talent.


    Chu Lili only wanted to recruit Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t have any ill intentions.


    Chu Chen nodded as if she agreed with Chu Lili¡¯s words. Her tone became much gentler. ¡°Li Muyao is indeed very suitable for girls to enter the entertainment industry.


    Since that was the case, Lili had to work hard.


    If you can sessfully sign Li Muyao into our Chu Jixing, I will agree to let you be promoted to the director of the proposal you submitted previously.


    However, one month is the time limit. If you can¡¯t sign Li Muyao after one month, I¡¯ll let someone else do the paperwork.¡±


    ¡°I agree with thepany¡¯s arrangements. Thank you, Dad!¡±


    Chu Lili thanked him in surprise. After the dishes were served, she even served Chu Chen food and soup. She even revealed some of her thoughts about the future of some actors in thepany.


    Chu Chen kept nodding in praise. Chu Lili was talented and thoughtful, so he would not mistreat her.


    ¡°Aunt, Brother Ji Ling, aren¡¯t you excited when you hear that my Sister Yao has drawn two roasted suckling pigs?¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s leg was kicked by Li Muyao, so he immediately came back to his senses. It seemed that after he and Li Muyao returned to the private room, the atmosphere between his aunt and Huo Jiling was not quite right.


    However, Li Muyao and Cai Mao knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of people like Cai Sixiu and Huo Jiling.


    Only Cai Mao, this chuunibyou youth, could make Li Muyao observe from the side.


    ¡°Cai Mao, Manager Cai and Huo Jiling aren¡¯t like you, who only care about food. By the way, Manager Cai, I invited Film Emperor Chu¡¯s daughter, Churan, over to eat roasted suckling pig.


    After all, the four of us can¡¯t finish two roast suckling pigs. Even if we take the


    ne backter to pack them for Cai Dad and Cai Mom, it¡¯s probably too much.¡±


    The longer Li Muyao and Cai Mao stayed together, the more tacit understanding they had.


    They raised their eyebrows and made small movements, knowing what each other wanted.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I just feel that you shouldn¡¯t have called that fool Chu over. It¡¯s very likely that there will be others following.¡±Caimao said unhappily.


    Cai Sixiu raised her hand and pped the back of Cai Mao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mu Yao, she can invite whoever she wants to eat the suckling pig. Cai Mao, if you don¡¯t change this habit of yours, I think I¡¯ll have to mention it to your parents.


    You¡¯re so ambitious that you want to make the decision for your Sister Yao?¡±


    Caimao rubbed the back of his head innocently and aggrievedly.¡±¡±l didn¡¯t make the decision for Sister Yao. I just feel that¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Brother Ji Ling, have you been bullied by my aunt?


    Let me tell you, my aunt has a bad temper!


    So, even if my aunt says something unpleasant, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Caimao silently mourned for his head for a minute. He just wanted to ask his aunt and Sister Yao why they liked to pat the back of his head.


    Every time, it sounded crisp, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all. It was like scratching an itch. Why didn¡¯t he use more strength?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what Cai Mao was thinking. Otherwise, she would really help him realize his dream!


    He would even send two big words, ¡°Idiot! ¡± He actually asked for a beating!


    ¡°Alright, listen to Cai Mao and don¡¯t argue with your aunt. The mooncake was awesome, and his luck was as good as ever. He had to eat more roast suckling pig meat for the mooncaketer. The best dish in this restaurant was roast suckling pig. ¡±


    Huo Jiling first answered Cai Mao¡¯s question and then turned to Li Muyao. He had already noticed Li Muyao¡¯s questioning gaze. However, Huo Jiling was indeed shocked by the information that Cai Sixiu revealed, so he had to be on guard.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t curious about the man Cai Sixiu said liked Li Muyao!


    However, he really wanted to know who the other party was.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t understand why Cai Sixiu was begging him.


    Did he really just want to earn money with his mooncakes?


    However, no matter what the other party wanted to do with his mooncakes, Huo Jiling promised that he would make the other party return empty-handed. If the other party had appeared before Huo Jiling had a clear understanding of his feelings, Huo Jiling might have listened to Mooncake and canceled the engagement.


    But now, Huo Jiling knew that he had some feelings for mooncakes and no feelings for other women, so he had no intention of letting go!


    Besides, Huo Jiling had promised Grandma that if he couldn¡¯t marry a mooncake in this lifetime, he would be single for the rest of his life after Grandma passed away!


    Of course, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    Even though Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he still praised Li Muyao with a smile. In his heart, he once again sighed at Li Muyao¡¯s good luck.


    ¡°Okay, everyone eat moreter. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me if I say it out loud. I¡¯ve never eaten roasted suckling pig in my life, but I¡¯ve eaten roasted bamboo rat before.¡±


    Li Muyao replied with a smile, but she was also relieved in her heart.


    Cai Sixiu and Huo Jiling were from two different worlds. They couldn¡¯t have known each other in advance, and they wouldn¡¯t have interacted with each other or exchanged information.


    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. It was probably caused by the awkwardness of the two of them staying in the private room.


    Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but speak again when it came to food. He followed Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion of roasted bamboo rat and immediately told Huo Jiling about the specialties of the famous barbecue restaurants in Yangcheng.


    Cai Mao introduced himself as he took the tissue from Li Muyao and wiped the saliva that almost flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Before he could finish introducing them, Chu Ranran and Chen Tao pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Sister Yao, we¡¯re here. This is me, Brother Tao, He, Huo, Second Brother Huo, my best friend, my favorite person. So, I think that we must share the delicious food with him. Can you let my Brother Tao stay and eat the roast pig? Give him half of my share to try. Sister Yao, is that okay?¡±


    After hearing Chu Ranran¡¯s confession to Chen Tao, Li Muyao suddenly felt that this girl wasn¡¯t stupid!


    Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, very skilled!


    The plot was dull

 Chapter 118 - 118 – 18 Points of Luck

    Chapter 118: ¨C 18 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling, then at Cai Mao. Seeing that he only snorted, she smiled and nodded at Chen Tao,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll leave Mr. Chen Tao behind to eat the roast suckling pig for Ranran¡¯s sake.


    Mr. Cai, Chen Tao, was Huo Jiling¡¯s childhood friend.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯sst sentence seemed to be an exnation, but she was actually revealing Chen Tao¡¯s identity to Cai Sixiu.


    Cai Sixiu naturally agreed. Not to mention Chen Tao¡¯s identity, just the fact that Chu Ranran, the precious daughter of Film Emperor Chu, liked him, was enough for Cai Sixiu to give Chu Ranran face.


    Moreover, Chen Tao was Huo Jiling¡¯s childhood friend, so his identity was not simple.


    Huo Jiling and the others appeared one after another around Li Muyao, which made Cai Sixiu even more curious about the identity of the mysterious man.


    At this moment, Cai Sixiu was even more certain about the result of her conversation with Huo Jiling.


    With the addition of Chu Ranran and Chen Tao, the four-person dinner became even livelier.


    Especially Chu Ranran and Cai Mao. They were like a pair of enemies, fighting to eat whatever they ate.


    Li Muyao and the other four adults who were watching all unconsciously began to enjoy the food even more.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±Thest time he had dinner with Huo Jiling, it was so spicy. For the sake of Li Muyao, Cai Mao kindly ordered two dishes that were not spicy.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t stop Huo Jiling¡¯s actions in front of Li Muyao.


    Cai Mao said which dish was delicious, so Huo Jiling immediately put one in Li Muyao¡¯s bowl.


    As long as Li Muyao nodded and agreed to tell him about the delicious dishes,


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care how much others could eat. He would definitely help Li Muyao put more food in her bowl. Several times, he unknowingly piled up Li Muyao¡¯s bowl into a mountain of dishes.


    After the sixth time, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she whispered in Huo Jiling¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat more.¡±


    Huo Jiling felt veryfortable feeding himself mooncakes, especially when he saw the mooncakes eat all the dishes he picked up.


    There was also an inexplicable sense of pride.


    Huo Jiling directly took Li Muyao¡¯s small bowl that was piled up like a mountain of vegetables and put it in front of him. He began to eat. He ate a mouthful of vegetables and drank a mouthful of ice water. He was so spicy that tears almost fell out several times. Li Muyao was dumbfounded.


    She wanted to stop him and tell Huo Jiling that he was taking her unfinished rice bowl.


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t seem to notice anything wrong.


    In the end, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just called the waiter over and prepared more cold water for her.


    Chen Tao and Cai Sixiu were the two people who had the most free time in this private room, and they were also the two people who had been forced to show their affection.


    Yes, from their point of view, Cai Mao and Chu Ranran were little enemies. They seemed to be fighting, quarreling, and snatching, but in fact, they were especially loving.


    As for Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, it was obvious that they were clumsy in expressing their feelings for each other. Especially Huo Jiling, whom Chen Tao was familiar with. He saw that all of them were his friends who had known each other for more than 20 years. In the intenguage, the contrast was cute!


    Indeed, when Chen Tao saw Huo Jiling bootlicking Li Muyao like a dog, he was especially shocked. He was shocked that Huo Jiling, who didn¡¯t even want to be patient with his own father and brother, had such a gentle and delicate side.


    Suddenly, Chen Tao recalled what his good friend, Lu Sicheng, had said: ¡°If a man like Ling likes someone, he will definitely do his best!¡±


    At that time, Chen Tao and Fu Yunzhi asked Lu Sicheng in confusion,¡±¡±What is the limit? Is it love to the extreme?¡±


    ¡°You can understand it that way,¡± Lu Sicheng exined. Do you Imow the love of wolves? He only sympathized with one female wolf his entire life and did not allow any male wolf to get close to his female wolf. His possessiveness and control were especially strong.


    And this extreme was either mutual love or happiness.


    If Ling only liked him, then this rtionship would be torturing!¡±


    Huo Jiling lowered his head and ate bitterly. It was spicy and sweet, especially when he heard Li Muyao call for the waiter to prepare ice water to reduce the spiciness. The sweetness reached its peak. Huo Jiling immediately made up his mind to train himself to eat spicy food for every meal from today onwards.


    Even a devilish brat like Cai Mao knew that they couldn¡¯t have amonnguage when it came to food. What was the future?


    ¡°Cai Mao, look at Second Brother Huo and Sister Yao. Aren¡¯t they a little interesting?¡±Chu Ranran, who was almost done eating, also put down her chopsticks. She looked up and saw the interaction between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling beside Cai Mao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Sister Yao is interested in Brother Ji Ling.


    But I¡¯m sure that Brother Ji Ling is interested in Sister Yao.


    However, I won¡¯t interfere in their rtionship.¡±Of course, if Brother Ji Ling tries to curry favor with me with more benefits, I¡¯ll do as Sister Yao said and bargain with him.


    Hehe, Caimaoughed happily.


    ¡°Cai Mao, you¡¯re so boring!¡±


    Chu Ranran wanted to drag Cai Mao along to gossip about Sister Yao, but this guy didn¡¯t understand at all and instantly lost interest. Anyway, the roast pig was full, so of course, he left.


    ¡°Sister Yao, Brother Huo, we¡¯re done eating. Then Brother Tao and I will go back to my father¡¯s private room first. Thank you for your treat, Auntie Cai. I¡¯ll treat you all to a big meal the next time Ie to Jincheng!


    They also ate roast duck and suckling pig. The taste was not inferior to that of this restaurant.¡±


    Cai Sixiu agreed with a smile. She liked girls who yed with her nephew. It was very interesting.


    After Chu Ranran and Chen Tao left, Li Muyao and the other three¡¯s dinner party ended.


    Cai Sixiu went to y by herself. Li Muyao and Cai Mao went back to their rooms to pack their luggage and prepare to go to the airport to return to Sun City. The two of them had only been here for a short period of time. They had not even taken out all the things in their suitcases before they packed them back. Naturally, they packed very quickly.


    When they arrived at the airport, they checked the tickets that Huo Jiling had booked for them. The ne would take off in an hour.


    ¡°Mooncake, when the auction is over, can I go back to Sun City to look for you?¡±


    Huo Jiling took over all the antiques that Li Muyao had bought in the old town. He wanted to take this opportunity to have more opportunities to make friends with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sure, just call me when the timees. Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little embarrassed. After all, Huo Jiling had helped her a lot during this trip to the old town..

 Chapter 119 - 119: 119 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 119: 119 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After returning to Sun City, Li Muyao slept in the dormitory for half a day.


    On the second day, she showed up at the beauty shop on time and continued to teach everyone makeup techniques.


    During the break after ss, Chen Shuping pulled Li Muyao to the side again. ¡°Manager Cai has confirmed that Mu Yao, you will be working at her beauty salon starting from the first of next month.


    Mu Yao, before you leave our shop, can you pick a few more talented and diligent apprentices to learn eyebrow tattooing and techniques?


    Ever since Mu Yao taught Hua Mei, everyone¡¯s skills have improved.


    Especially the three of us, Teacher Lin, and I, we¡¯ve learned a lot from the eyebrow tattooing project.


    And as long as you are willing to teach them, I will give you 500 yuan for each of them. How about it?¡±


    Eyebrow tattooing was also a fine and delicate technical work. There were not many people in a beauty salon who could do this project. Including Chen Shuping, the deputy manager, there were only five people.


    Among the five of them, the one with the best technique was Li Muyao, who had just learned it not long ago.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be kept anymore, so he decided to keep her skills and clients.


    ¡°Then what about my working hours?¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about teaching makeup or eyebrow tattooing. Anyway, it was still the same sentence. She could teach anyone. Moreover, she still had money to keep, so there was no reason to disagree.


    However, one day was not enough for Li Muyao.


    Next month, her mother would bring her two younger brothers over. Li Muyao still wanted to go out and look for a house.


    If he did, there would not be enough time!


    If she were to take on the eyebrow tattoo ss, Li Muyao would not be able to handle it.


    ¡°Your working hours will be two hours less than before, and I¡¯ll try my best to arrange for you not to be a customer in the shop. Originally, the customers in your hands should be distributed to other beauticians bit by bit. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re early orte, so it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re distributed earlier. ¡°Chen Shu Ping had already thought about the timing.


    Li Muyao thought for a moment and said, ¡± Manager, how about this? I¡¯ll skip the two hours of work and put it in the morning. Is that okay?¡± I¡¯m going to work at Manager Cai¡¯s shop next month, but she doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay. I need to rent a house in advance.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t have a ce to stay.


    I can teach you how to tattoo your eyebrows, and I can also give you themission from my customers. However, I only have one request: Ie to work at 11 0¡¯clock every day. If the manager agrees, we can start the eyebrow tattoo lesson today.¡±


    Chen Shuping didn¡¯t immediately agree to Li Muyao¡¯s request. Instead, he called Manager Cai first. After ten minutes, Chen Shuping agreed to Li Muyao¡¯s request and the arrangement of working hours.


    The next morning at around four o¡¯clock, Li Muyao pulled Cai Mao over to be her motorbike driver.


    ¡°Sister Yao, actually, you don¡¯t have to rent a house at all. There are two old buildings next to my aunt¡¯s shop.


    When the timees, I¡¯ll tell my aunt that you don¡¯t have to pay the rent!¡±Cai Mao said as he ate his fried vermicelli.


    Li Muyao took a sip of soy milk and exined to Cai Mao, ¡°¡±1 have to study which is more cost-effective, renting or buying a house. As for staying in Manager Cai¡¯s house, forget it.


    I don¡¯t want to live with others anymore. Not to mention the various inconveniences, with my personality, it¡¯s not easy for people to like me.


    She was stillfortable living alone, so there was no need to mention the matter of living in Manager Cai¡¯s house.


    Cai Mao, help me think if there are any good old houses or goods nearby.¡±


    Even if Li Muyao went to work in Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop in the future, she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Manager Cai. After all, Manager Cai had already agreed to Li Muyao¡¯smission ratio, and themission ratio was not low.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had her own ideas. She still had a few million yuan in cash. Only by buying a house could Li Muyao feel more at ease.


    Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t n for herself, she had to n for her two younger brothers.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take you around the nearby viges. ¡°There were alsomercial houses, but the price would be higher, about five to six thousand per square meter.


    Old houses were cheaper, but there might not be people selling them.


    After all, Cai Sixiu Medical Beauty Shop was opposite an unrenovated urban vige.


    It was only a street away, but the difference in the prices of the houses on both sides was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    For the next few days, Cai Mao brought Li Muyao around on his motorcycle before the sun rose, asking if there were any rental houses willing to sell.


    He had asked manyndy, but he had not heard of anyone selling their house.


    Just as Li Muyao and Cai Mao were about to give up on renting a house, an unknown number called and asked if Li Muyao wanted to buy a house. He asked Li Muyao to go over and talk to him.


    After Li Muyao and Cai Mao arrived at the location specified on the phone, they suddenly understood why the other party was a little hesitant.


    This was because the other party was not selling a house, but a building.


    The building was a little old. It must have been deliberately raised to be a rental apartment. There were a total of four floors, and each floor had eight small rooms ranging from 30 to 50 square meters. There was also a public bathroom and kitchen.


    The first floor was about 300 square meters.


    One building cost 3.6 million yuan.


    ¡°Sister Yao, this price is a little too high. We¡¯ve asked so many agents and vigers before, and all of them are 2200 yuan per square meter. Besides, this building is a little far from my aunt¡¯s shop. It takes five bus stops to get there.


    There were no signs of demolition here. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss to buy it? Also, is this person trying to rip us off because we¡¯re young?¡±


    Cai Mao truly felt that the location of this building wasn¡¯t good, and the price was on the high side. It would be a loss to buy it.


    The house in the urban vige opposite the medical beauty shop was only 2800 yuan per square meter. Now, there was a factory next to this building, so the house was easy to rent.


    Now that several factories were abandoned, even if Li Muyao bought them, it would be difficult to rent them. Even if he sold it in the future, there might not be anyone willing to buy it.


    After all, the area around this vige waspletely deserted.


    Li Muyao, on the other hand, had the exact opposite view of the woman. Because when she went to the site to take a look and heard the owner¡¯s exnation, she immediately recalled something. Of course, she didn¡¯t show her surprise.


    First, heforted Cai Mao.¡± Cai Mao, you¡¯re right. The price is a little too high. Let¡¯s talk about the price with the other party. However, this house is still not bad.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as Sister Yao likes it. Should she call her father over to help bargain?¡±Caimao felt that his father was better at buying a house. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll talk to the owner myself.¡±


    In the end, Li Muyao wanted to slowly grind the price with thendlord. However, before Li Muyao could use the draft she had prepared in her heart, she only talked to Li Muyao for ten minutes before agreeing to lower the rent..

 Chapter 120 - 120: 120 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 120: 120 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, as long as Li Muyao agreed to transfer the ownership immediately and pay the full amount, the owner was willing to sell it for 3 million yuan.


    She walked out of the housing management office and looked at the property ownership certificate in her hand. Li Muyao still felt a little surreal!


    ¡°Sister Yao, aren¡¯t you buying a house too quickly? From 3.6 million yuan to 3 million yuan, wasn¡¯t it too easy to bargain? Will we be able to lower the price a


    little more?


    After all, buyers were not as good as sellers!


    Sigh, we¡¯ve suffered a huge loss. We should have dyed it a little longer. Perhaps the other party could have lowered the price a little.


    No!


    Sister Yao, do you think there¡¯s a problem with this house?


    For example, no one would be willing to rent it because someone had died, and the owner would sell it at a lower price so readily?¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s worries and conjections weren¡¯t unreasonable.


    As long as there was a problem with the house, the owner would usually think of a way to quickly sell it.


    The owner of the house is too¡­He was a little easier to talk to. He called yesterday to say that he wanted to sell the house, and the deal was closed today.


    It was so smooth!


    ¡°Cai Mao, your imagination is too big. There shouldn¡¯t be any dead people. If there¡¯s really a problem, it¡¯s impossible for the old neighbors who have lived here for more than ten years not to know.


    You heard it too. The old neighbor said that the owner of this house has a son who is addicted to gambling.


    Selling the house was just to pay off a gambling debt. Maybe it¡¯s really like you always praise me for having good luck with koi!¡±


    Before this, Li Muyao was still wondering how lucky she was.


    With good luck, she decided to buy a house based on her understanding of Sun City in her previous life. The owner of this building called and sold the house, which would be demolished and redeveloped into a technology industrial zone in less than two months, to Li Muyao.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the owner¡¯s call, Li Muyao would have forgotten that this was the first electronic technology industrial park.


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Sister Yao, you¡¯re a pretty girl with a lot of luck. It¡¯s normal for you to meet such a person and sell your house in a hurry. Let¡¯s go. Hurry up and treat me to a big meal so that I can replenish the meat that I lost while I was running with you these few days.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded with a smile and got on Cai Mao¡¯s motorcycle.


    The original owner of the house who came out behind Li Muyao and Cai Mao also took out his phone and made an international call. ¡°Boss, the house has been sold to Miss Li Muyao. Yes, she is very satisfied. The price is not high.


    Chu Chen naturally knew his precious daughter, Chu Ranran, very well. However, Chu Chen was very confident in himself. He felt that his daughter should grow up like a pure little princess. Anyway, with him as her father protecting her, her daughter could do whatever she wanted.


    Alright! I will never appear in front of Li Muyao again, nor will I attract any attention. Thank you, boss, for my son!¡±


    Li Muyao, who was eating with Cai Mao, didn¡¯t know that she had been tricked.


    Cai Mao thought that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t rent a house after buying a house. In the end, Li Muyao rented a three-bedroom house less than 50 meters away from Cai Changyi Beauty Salon.


    Seeing Li Muyao sign the contract with thendlord again, Caimao asked in confusion,¡±¡±Sister Yao, you¡¯ve already bought a house. Why do you still want to rent such an expensive house?¡±


    1,200 a month was not a small sum!


    Moreover, they were renting such a big house. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for Li Muyao to stay in the empty room alone?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my two younger brothers and mother will being to Sun City for two months next month?¡±Li Muyao thought that she had already told Cai Mao about this.


    Cai Mao immediately became excited. Your super smart twin brothers areing to Sun City? Really? Unfortunately, I¡¯m almost done with my overseas procedures. I might not be able to meet my two cute younger brothers. What should I do?¡±


    Cai Mao was very curious about Li Muyao¡¯s twin brother.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many people whom Li Muyao often mentioned.


    However, Li Muyao had always been thinking about her twin brothers, Mu Yu and Mu Yang.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t see him this time, you can wait for the next time. When you be a celebrity, will you still be afraid of seeing my two younger brothers? Besides, didn¡¯t I ask them to add your QQnumber?


    If you want to chat with them or y games with them, just look for them on


    I¡¯ve already bought each of them aptop and installed an inte connection at home. They should be able to surf the inte at any time.


    However, they were very self-conscious. They focused on their studies every day and had very little time to go online.¡±


    In terms of self-control, Li Muyao felt that she was no match for her two younger brothers.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll disturb their studies by looking for them on QQ. However, you say so, I say so, I say so, theye to Yangcheng, then contact them to y online together.


    No, I have to go to the mall tomorrow to buy some gifts for my two younger brothers. I have to prepare them in advance.


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t stop me. This is what I should do as an elder brother to prepare gifts for my younger brothers.¡±Caimao was the oldest in the family and had always wanted a younger brother or sister.


    He now had a godsister, Li Muyao, and two cute and smart younger brothers. It was too awesome!


    Ever since he had Sister Yao, even his wish to have a younger brother hade true. As expected, Sister Yao was his lucky star.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stop you. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell Mu Yu and Mu Yang that this is a gift from their Caimao brother. Are you happy now?¡± Li Muyao and Cai Mao were like siblings, so there was no need to be too polite.


    After renting the house and buying it, Li Muyao let Cai Mao go and do her own things.


    Caimao wasn¡¯t busy with anything. He just needed to go abroad and visit his rtives with his parents.


    Li Muyao, who had some free time, realized that there were several missed calls on her phone.


    All the callers were Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao pped her forehead in frustration. She remembered that although she had removed Huo Jiling¡¯s phone from the cklist, she had forgotten to add his name as a note. If she hadn¡¯t seen the 0815 at the end of his phone number, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have remembered this string of people that she thought were strangers.


    Li Muyao looked at the time and thought Huo Jiling might be at work, so she didn¡¯t call him back. Instead, she sent him a text message.


    [Huo Jiling, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been so busytely that I forgot to call you back. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.]


    The other party replied almost instantly. [I won¡¯t be angry at Mooncake. Are you done with work now?]


    [Is it convenient to press the phone?]


    Looking at the two messages Huo Jiling sent back, Li Muyao thought for a moment and decided to save Huo Jiling¡¯s name on his phone before calling him.


    Li Muyao listened to the phone ring. Huo Jiling picked up immediately.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but think that Huo Jiling was waiting for her call.


    In fact, it¡¯s almost the same


    Huo Jiling left the old town of Shan City three days after Li Muyao and Cai Mao. However, he didn¡¯t fly directly to Yang City. Instead, he flew back to Jin City.


    Huo Jiling went back to Jin City to ask his grandma..

 Chapter 121 - 121: 121 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 121: 121 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Why was Huo Jiling looking for Grandma?


    To solve Cai Sixiu¡¯s confusion about the identity of another mysterious person.


    However, Huo Jiling was disappointed.


    Grandma only gave Huo Jiling one sentence,¡±¡±Ah Ling, no matter who the other party is, as long as he has no ill intentions towards Mooncake and won¡¯t hurt Mooncake, you have nothing to be afraid of!


    If the mooncake chose the other party and not you in the end.


    I can only say that you didn¡¯t do enough to make Mooncake fall in love with you and continue your engagement. In the end, it was because you didn¡¯t work hard enough that you weren¡¯t fated to be together.


    Grandma still said the same thing. If you can have a happy ending with mooncakes, it¡¯s all your blessing. If you can¡¯t cultivate, then it¡¯s your fate! Whether you ept your fate or turn the tables depends on how you do it.¡±


    Huo Jiling had never believed in fate. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t have left his hometown and lived abroad for so many years. He hadn¡¯t turned bad and was much better than everyone thought.


    He could even give up the Huo Family¡¯s inheritance and his status as a member of the Huo Family. That was enough for Huo Jiling to have his own position in the business world.


    At this moment, Huo Jiling was pleasantly surprised to receive a call from Li Yao. It was also a little sweet.


    After returning to Sun City from Jin City, Huo Jiling ran into Li Muyao in Shan City and umted a lot of work. Even when he yed games with Cai Mao at night, Huo Jiling had to hire a high-priced substitute. That was why Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know about Li Muyao¡¯s information in the past few days.


    However, even Huo Jiling, who was always busy, would asionally text and call Li Muyao.


    He just wanted to invite Li Muyao for dinner and transfer the transaction amount from the auction to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao¡¯s clear and soft voice came from the phone, instantly dissipating the fatigue umted by Huo Jiling after working for several days.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been busy renting, decorating, and building a house these days, so I didn¡¯t check my phone.


    I really didn¡¯t mean to not return your calls and messages. You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±


    Li Muyao asked in embarrassment.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m angry. I always thought that you promised to remove my phone number from the cklist, but in the end, you didn¡¯t do so at all.


    Therefore, I need the mooncake to buy me a meal in order to forgive and not be angry.¡±


    Huo Jiling was a man who would do whatever he wanted.


    His interest in Li Muyao was getting deeper and deeper. Sometimes he even felt that marrying a cute girl like Mooncake was a good thing.


    Combined with Grandma and Cai Sixiu¡¯s words, Huo Jiling¡¯s warlike heart waspletely aroused.


    Li Muyao wanted to cancel the engagement and didn¡¯t want to interact with him.


    Huo Jiling created more opportunities for him to interact with Li Muyao. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t believe that his sincerity couldn¡¯t win Li Muyao¡¯s love.


    ¡°What? Sure, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Then let¡¯s make an appointment. How about breakfast time? I¡¯ll book another box and help you do a hand massage?¡± Alright, Li Muyao felt that she was really hopeless.


    As soon as she contacted Huo Jiling, her mind was filled with his slender, well-proportioned hands.


    ¡°Okay, morning tea? I don¡¯t know much about mooncakes. You can choose the ce. Just send me the address and timeter. By the way, the money for the items that I helped to sell at the antique exchange meeting in Shaanxi City has also been transferred to my ount yesterday.


    Mooncake, guess how much that ck diamond was sold for?¡±


    Huo Jiling was not surprised that the ck diamond was sold for 300 million.


    In fact, Huo Jiling wanted to buy it himself and give it to Li Muyao when he had the chance, but he gave up in the end.


    Somehow, he felt that the future Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t like him doing this.


    Of course, the ck diamond was eventually auctioned off by Chu Chen and given to Chu Ranran as a birthday present. It should have been sent to be processed by now.


    ¡°Eh? The final price of the ck diamond might be 30 to 50 million?¡±


    Li Muyao, who had returned to Sun City, didn¡¯t have time to check the price of ck diamonds. However, she had heard from many customers in her previous life that some pink diamonds were sold for hundreds of millions of yuan.


    However, that was under the premise that it had been processed and made into exquisite jewelry.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that ck diamonds were more rare than pink diamonds. In the case of bare diamonds, it wouldn¡¯t be too high. Moreover, the appraiser at that time weighed it too heavy, only 28 carats.


    In terms of size, it wasn¡¯t considered big in the bare diamond world. It could only be considered medium-sized.


    ¡°It¡¯s too little.¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled and asked Li Muyao to continue guessing. He thought it was quite interesting.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be 100 million, right? This shouldn¡¯t be possible. I didn¡¯t see the headline news rmendation.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were reasonable. If it was an auction price of hundreds of millions of yuan, it would have been on the news long ago.


    What Li Muyao didn¡¯t know was that the antique exchange event in the old town of Shaanxi City was organized by some people and was considered a secret. Whatever happened inside wouldn¡¯t be reported to outsiders.


    Even the five thousand-year-old Buddha relics that Li Muyao donated to the country were only posted on the official website of the National Collection Museum. There was only a small announcement saying that they were grateful to Miss Li Muyao. There were no specific details at all.


    The purpose of this was to protect people like Li Muyao.


    Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s ordinary identity, if someone with ulterior motives found out that she had picked up hundreds of millions of ck diamonds, wouldn¡¯t they be robbed or remembered?


    Li Muyao heard Huo Jiling¡¯s lowughter again after she voiced her doubts. Li Muyao coughed twice to get rid of Huo Jiling¡¯s voice and turned to his hands again.


    ¡°Could it be higher than one billion?¡±


    After asking this question, Li Muyao felt that it was too ridiculous.


    ¡°Yes, the final transaction price is 300 million yuan. After paying taxes and the auction house taking amission, you will get 190 million yuan.¡±


    It was necessary to pay taxes to the country. The auction house naturally took a highmission.


    110 million was deducted, which was considered normal.


    This way, Li Muyao¡¯s personal information would be even safer.


    ¡°Wh-what? After the sky-high price of 300 million, can I still get 190 million?


    Huo Jiling, are you lying to me?¡±


    Really want onel He got rich overnight?


    Li Muyao was so shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s numbers and information that she tried to curry favor with him.


    Li Muyao guessed that 100 million was already the maximum, but it turned out to be 300 million.


    What kind of luck did he have after his rebirth?


    Was it really a koi?

 Chapter 122 - 122: 122 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 122: 122 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    While Li Muyao was still in shock, Huo Jiling said, ¡°Mooncake, I will never lie to you. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly just now. This is only the amount for the ck diamond.¡¯


    Yes, and the ancient objects that he had guessed correctly in the Blind Guessing Library.


    The price of the auction should be much higher than the original price in the Blind Guess Hall, right?


    Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling¡¯s words and asked, ¡°How much is it in total?¡±


    Li Muyao had already confirmed that she would get 300 million and 190 million. At this moment, Li Muyao was already numb from joy. No more than 100 million.


    ¡°The items in the Blind Guess Hall are worth 60 million yuan after deducting taxes and various management fees.


    This 60 million is your personal ie after deducting the cost of my managementmittee and the blind guessing club.


    250 million was all after tax.


    I¡¯ll help you deposit it in the bank. I¡¯ll give you the bank card after we meet.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to take the money, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t, Li Muyao might not ask him for help next time.


    To be honest, Huo Jiling used to hate troublesome women. He couldn¡¯t even read a woman¡¯s mind and be friends with her.


    Now, Huo Jiling wished Li Muyao could trouble him with everything and ask him for help.


    It would be best if he could help Li Muyao , who owed him countless favors that he could never repay. Then, they would be together for the rest of their lives. That was what Huo Jiling wanted the most.


    Unfortunately, Li Muyao didn¡¯t give him the chance.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Huo Jiling. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn so much money.


    Are you sure you want to deduct the agency fees, hard work fees, and the millions of yuan that I paid in the contract?¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed afraid of Huo Jiling¡¯s chauvinism, so she didn¡¯t even want to ept the money.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, I have a calling in. I¡¯m waiting for your message.¡±


    Even though he knew Huo Jiling was like this, he still felt a little ufortable.


    Li Muyao hung up the phone without hesitation, but she was still in a daze.


    Wu Lanqi, who had just finished a facial treatment for a client, came out and saw that Li Muyao was in a daze. Jealousy shed across her eyes and she smiled. ¡°Mu Yao, I heard that you will be going to work at Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon on the first of next month.


    Can you help me ask if Cai needs more manpower? I want to go to work with you.¡±


    Everyone who worked at Wanhua Beauty Salon knew that the employee benefits of Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty salon were especially good. The basic sry was more than 2,000 yuan.


    Coupled with the highmission there, he could easily get a sry of more than ten thousand yuan.


    This was the high sry that Wu Lanqi dreamed of.


    Wu Lanqi even felt that if Li Muyao could make an exception to be promoted from an apprentice to an intern beautician with her, now that Li Muyao was going to be transferred to the medical beauty shop by Manager Cai, she should be able to do the same.


    That was why Wu Lanqi asked Li Muyao.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but Sister Lanchi, you can ask Manager Cai or Manager Chen.¡±


    It was impossible for Li Muyao to connect with Wu Lanqi. She hadn¡¯t seen Wu Lanqi¡¯s true colors before, so Li Muyao was willing to help her and teach her some knowledge that Wu Lanqi wanted to learn.


    However, ever since he found out that Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong were scheming against his luck together, the only good impression he had of him waspletely ruined by that lottery.


    Light.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be a sucker.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have Manager Cai¡¯s phone number, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡°Li Muyao immediately stopped Wu Lanqi from asking her to call Manager Cai.


    After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, Wu Lanqi¡¯s face turned pale, but it instantly changed into a smile, but it was a bit aggrieved.¡¯Mu Yao, why are you like this? You¡¯re not even willing to help me ask for such a small favor?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had changed too much in the past few months, so much so that Wu Lanqi was a little afraid of her.


    What made Wu Lanqi even more confused, unwilling, and angry was that Li Muyao¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything that Wu Lanqi was thinking.


    ¡°Sister Lanchi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you ask, but it¡¯s better for you to do this yourself because I don¡¯t know what kind of position you want to seek in Manager Cai¡¯s shop.


    After all, you¡¯ve only been promoted to an intern beauty in Yoruhana for less than half a year.


    Whether it¡¯s performance or beauty techniques, they¡¯re not as good as mine. You didn¡¯t even pass the official beautician assessment. With your strength, I really can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Since Wu Lanqi pretended not to hear her, Li Muyao was willing to be the bad guy and tear her fantasy apart in front of Wu Lanqi.


    Li Muyao was just short of saying, ¡®You¡¯re not skilled enough, don¡¯t you know that?¡¯


    Beauty itself relied on skills, relying on handbor to get customers ¡®recognition; Medical cosmetology was simr, but the requirements for medical cosmetology were stricter and more demanding than ordinary cosmetology. Not even ordinary beauticians could enter that kind of circle.


    ¡°You¡­Li Muyao, you¡¯ve really be much more hateful.¡±Wu Lanqi didn¡¯t dare to scold Li Muyao, but she knew that Li Muyao was telling the truth.


    It was the truth that hurt more!


    Wu Lanqi silently remembered all the insults Li Muyao had thrown at her today.


    Li Muyao also didn¡¯t expect that when she suffered from online violenceter, Wu Lanqi, her old colleague, would push her ¡®real news¡¯ to the public!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t take Wu Lanqi¡¯s threat seriously. Soon, it was time for her to meet Huo Jiling for breakfast.


    When she went out, Li Muyao brought along the hand care set she had bought at the beauty shop.


    The breakfast restaurant he chose was naturally the one not far from Wanhua Beauty Salon, the one he had met with Elder She¡¯s family before.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive earlier than me.¡±


    That¡¯s right, after Li Muyao sent Huo Jiling the address, she also booked a time at 7 am.


    Li Muyao had arrived forty minutes earlier than Huo Jiling. It was only a ten-minute walk from the dormitory to the cafeteria.


    Well, Li Muyao liked punctual people.


    The small detail of Huo Jiling arriving early today made Li Muyao give him a


    good impression.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know that he had to work overtime because of excitement and an unexoected case. He had to stav uD all night. so he iust changed his clothes and washed up in the office beforeing straight to the office. By ident, he even gained Li Muyao¡¯s favor.


    Huo Jiling stood up and took the small box from Li Muyao.¡±l¡¯ve only been here for a few minutes.. Are these things for my hand care?¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123: 123 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 123: 123 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s order the dishes first. Then, I¡¯ll take advantage of the time when the dishes are served to treat your hands.¡±


    Li Muyao had brought all kinds of tools to help Huo Jiling with his hand care, such as a small basin for washing hands and a mini finger basin.


    As for water, it would be best to ask the service staff to send tworge bottles of mineral water.


    Li Muyao had never cared so much about her hands. At most, she would carry hand cream in her pocket every day. No matter what she did, after washing her hands, Li Muyao would apply ayer of hand cream on her hands. On the contrary, she was more interested in Huo Jiling¡¯s hands.


    Okay, what do I need to do?¡±


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s first time seeing Li Muyao so formally ready for work.


    ¡°No need. Just sit down and stretch out your hands. We¡¯ll start when the waiter brings the mineral water over. Let¡¯s order first.¡±


    Li Muyao very naturally marked her favorite breakfast and then handed the menu to Huo Jiling. Seeing him quickly marking his favorite refreshments, the waiter followed Li Muyao¡¯s instructions and brought in tworge bottles of mineral water. He took the menu out and closed the door for them.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, put your hand into the basin and soak it in the water. If you feel that the water is cold, I can help you pour some water.¡±To be honest, Yang City in June was like a furnace. Even if it touched water in the morning, it would not feel cold.


    Li Muyao was just used to asking about the customer¡¯s needs before she made a move.


    ¡°No need, the water temperature is just right. Mooncake, can you exin to me the steps of the hand guard? I also want to pay attention to the care and maintenance of my opponents.¡±


    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Grandma to nurse Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands to Li Muyao¡¯s liking.


    Of course, Huo Jiling¡¯s real purpose was that he didn¡¯t want to have nothing to talk about when he was with Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling also knew that Li Muyao would be especially ¡®passionate¡¯ about everything rted to beauty.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. Doing a good hand care can dy the aging speed of the hand skin and reduce the chances of frostbite and cracking.


    Especially those who often lived in the cold winter, their hands often came into contact with water, ice, and other jobs, so they should pay more attention to the care and maintenance of their hands.


    Girls should be even more so. The hand was a woman¡¯s second face, and the third face was a woman¡¯s neck.


    The first step of hand care was cleaning and peeling off the skin. The purpose was to clean the deep skin of the hands and remove the old horniness.¡±


    As Li Muyao spoke, she took off Huo Jiling¡¯s million-yuan watch and cleaned his hands with water.


    After that, she applied the hand protection cream to Huo Jiling¡¯s hands and gently patted and massaged them. The old cutin on Huo Jiling¡¯s hands waspletely removed, revealing a healthy, natural, and delicate color.


    ¡°After peeling off the skin, you can use the essential oil to massage your hands.


    The purpose of this is to improve hand fatigue, activate hand cells, promote blood cirction, and promote the absorption of the essential oil¡¯s whiteness.¡±


    Huo Jiling followed Li Muyao¡¯s exnation and felt Li Muyao pour the massage oil on his palm, then massage the acupoints from his arm to his palm and fingers. The feeling seemed to light a fire in Huo Jiling¡¯s heart.


    The palpitations spread from his palms to his arms, then to his head, and finally to his lower abdomen.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Huo Jiling had his hands treated by a girl. When Huo Jiling had just returned to the country, his grandmother had forced him to find a beautician to use the ointment specially made by his grandmother. Huo Jiling felt nothing but difort.


    It didn¡¯t look like it. At this moment, Li Muyao¡¯s serious and focused appearance made Huo Jiling unable to concentrate. All his mind trembled with Li Muyao¡¯s hand movements, as if something was going to break out of the ground and jump out.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t concentrate. In order not to let Li Muyao see the changes in his body, he moved his body slightly and crossed his legs. As for the burning heat on his face, before Li Muyao noticed it, Huo Jiling turned on the air-conditioner and gradually disappeared. However, the burning red on his ears couldn¡¯t disappear.


    Fifteen minutester, Li Muyao finished massaging Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands.


    ¡°We will now begin to apply the hand mask. The main purpose is topletely absorb the nourishing, white and heat-preserving ingredients in the hand mask while the hands are isted from the air.¡±After saying that, Li Muyao applied a thickyer of hand mask on Huo Jiling¡¯s hands and gave him a simple massage.


    After a few simple massages, Li Muyao took out a pair of disposable transparent gloves from the small box and put them on Huo Jiling. Finally, she took out a pair of heating gloves gloves and put them on, then turned on the switch: ¡°This is to allow the hands to absorb the goodponents of the various opponents on the palm membrane faster and more sufficiently.


    Ten minutester, her hands would be smooth and fair. They would definitely be beautiful hands.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but swallow. She seemed to be very focused on helping Huo Jiling with his hand care, but in fact, Li Muyao was desperately trying to suppress her strong desire to lick, pinch, and y.


    Otherwise, how could Li Muyao focus on her work with such a pair of charming hands?


    However, when Li Muyao realized that she could take the opportunity to help with the nursing work once a week as an excuse and be able to have intimate contact, Li Muyao¡¯s heart was so happy that it was about to bubble.


    Huo Jilingughed. He was a big man with money, a house, a car, and a career. In the end, he was not as good as a pair of hands to make Li Muyao like him. It was really annoying and funny.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, Mooncake.¡±


    The only thing Li Muyao liked was his hands. Huo Jiling felt that he had to use his hands to win her over. No, it should be that other than her hand, she should slowly like the other parts of herself.


    Recalling how she had personally served the beautiful hands just now, these tens of minutes really passed very quickly for Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that while she was reminiscing about her smooth hands, she had already be Huo Jiling¡¯s most beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Okay, after the hand mask is done, wash it clean. Moistening the hands meant applying hand cream after the hand mask was done to moisten and brighten the skin.¡±


    Li Muyao applied the hand whitening hand cream evenly on the back of Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, palm, and fingers. She gently massaged until it was absorbed. Li Muyao was reluctant to let go of Huo Jiling¡¯s hand.


    Li Muyao took nearly 40 minutes toplete the full set of hand care for Huo Jiling. The tea and jasmine tea were served by the waiter..

 Chapter 124 - 124: 124 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 124: 124 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Eat more mooncakes and tell me some daily nursing knowledge. After all, when my grandma gave me these things, she didn¡¯t exin them to me in detail.¡±


    During the morning tea, Huo Jiling asked Li Muyao a lot about men¡¯s skin care and maintenance like a studious student.


    Of course, Huo Jiling asked the most questions, and Li Muyao was also most concerned about the care and maintenance of Huo Jiling¡¯s hands. Li Muyao directly found the waiter, asked for a pen washi, and wrote down the details one by one for Huo Jiling to take home.


    There were also a few makeup ointment that Li Muyao had specially circled so that Huo Jiling could ask his grandmother for a few more to keep at thepany and at home.


    The hand treatment took nearly forty minutes, and the morning tea time was over in less than half an hour.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk to Huo Jiling about anything else except the Imowledge rted to hand and skin care.


    When she came, Li Muyao only carried a small box. When she walked out of the private room of the cafe, she had a bank card with 250 million RMB on her, and her steps became light.


    ¡°Right? Eh, it¡¯s Mu Yao, what a coincidence to bump into you here. Did I hurt you just now?¡±


    Li Muyao, who was about to pay the bill at the front desk, was bumped by someone and almost fell down. Huo Jiling reacted quickly and supported Li Muyao, who seemed to be stepping on clouds.


    As soon as Li Muyao steadied herself, Huo Jiling snatched the small box from her hands.


    Following the small box, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes fell on Huo Jiling¡¯s hands, but she was interrupted by this unfamiliar voice.


    Li Muyao raised her head and met the eyes of the owner of the voice. Her eyebrows furrowed when she saw the smiling woman in front of her. ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt. I was indeed a little surprised to meet Miss Chu here!!¡±


    When Li Muyao saw Chu Lili again, she felt like she was a ghost.


    When she saw Chu Lili¡¯s fake smile and Li Muyao¡¯s happy mood after receiving the 250 million yuan, she suddenly felt a little nauseous.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t hit me. Otherwise, I would havemitted a huge sin. Hello, Quinn. You guys¡­By the way, Mu Yao, Ranran really likes your ck diamond. Thank you very much.¡±


    Chu Lili naturally knew that Li Muyao worked in the beauty salon on this street, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Li Muyao and Huo Jiling so coincidentally. She had just invited someone to have breakfast here.


    His eyes swept back and forth between Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. He knew that Huo Jiling liked Li Muyao very much, but unfortunately, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like him. In the end, Huo Jiling went abroad again, and a car ident abroad caused Huo Jiling¡¯s early death.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lili looked at Li Muyao with a hint of disdain. She thought that Li Muyao was just a beauty. She didn¡¯t even like such an outstanding man like Huo Jiling. If she didn¡¯t like him, then so be it. She shouldn¡¯t have hung around Huo Jiling and even went out to eat alone with someone else. She was really a white lotus.


    Fortunately, Chu Lili had wanted to suck up to Li Muyao and be friends with her.


    Ha, men were all blind. They deserved to be single and dumped.


    ¡°Miss Chu, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t give it to Ranran, but Film Emperor Chu bought it at a sky-high price. It was good that Ranran liked him, but she should be more grateful to Film Emperor Chu for loving her father so much.


    We still have things to do, so we¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡±


    As expected, Li Muyao was sure that Chu Lili didn¡¯t like her. Every time she talked, she would say something weird.


    If she hadn¡¯t known Chu Lili in her previous life, Li Muyao would have thought that she had stolen something from her in her previous life, which was why she would always hide it from her.


    After leaving the restaurant, Li Muyao took back the small box from Huo Jiling.¡±l don¡¯t need you to send me to the hospital. I¡¯ll contact you in advance before the hand treatment next week. It¡¯s almost time for you to go to work. Go to work too.¡±


    Li Muyao wanted to leave as usual.


    He felt a little regretful that he would only be able to touch her hand after a week.


    ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work, Mooncake. I¡¯ll wait for your call. Right, this Chu Lili was a little scheming. If she met Mooncake again, it would be best if she ignored him.


    If she provokes you, just give me a call. I¡¯ll talk to Uncle Chu directly.¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiling said that, Li Muyao smiled.¡±l didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Huo Jiling.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Which of his words made Li Muyaough?


    What was he like?


    ¡°Huo Jiling, didn¡¯t you notice that you were being childish when youined to the adults?¡±Li Muyao had stoppedining to her parents since she was five years old.


    Since Li Muyao started learning martial arts at the age of five, she had never looked for the other party¡¯s parents.


    If there was a grudge, she would take revenge on the spot.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was a little amused to hear Huo Jilingining to her father.


    ¡°Childish? As long as it was effective. Mooncake, do you really not need me to send you to the shop?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t mind saying something that didn¡¯t fit his usual persona since he could make Li Muyaough.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself. If there¡¯s anything, just contact me on QQ.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need Huo Jiling to send her home. Besides, her mother and two younger brothers wereing to Yangcheng soon. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want them to hear any rumors that she had a boyfriend.


    In short, Li Muyao had to put an end to all the gossiping.


    ¡°Miss Chu? Hello, I¡¯m Chen Qing from Xinghong¡¯s Gaochun branch.¡±


    A few days ago, Chen Qing received a call from an old client who wanted to introduce him to a big client.


    Sure enough, Chen Qing received a call yesterday. Judging from the voice, it was a youngdy. The client who introduced Chen Qing to a client had also told Chen Qing about Chu Lili, the daughter of Chu Jixing Entertainment.


    Such a person had a powerful background, but Chen Qing was very surprised that he woulde to Sun City¡¯s Gaochun District to find Chen Qing and be his client.


    However, with a special client like Li Muyao, Chen Qing was no longer


    surprised or surprised by a client like Chu Lili who came to him to open an ount.


    Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest youngdy was indeed quite famous, but she was not as famous as Huo Jiling, a technological tycoon, or the mysterious foreign tycoon. Therefore, when Chen Qing saw Chu Lili, he didn¡¯t show any sign of ttery..

 Chapter 125 - 125: 125 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 125: 125 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, Manager Chen. I¡¯m Chu Lili, who contacted you yesterday. Let¡¯s sit down and talk while eating.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Chu Lili wanted to steal Li Muyao¡¯s luck. After several failed attempts in the old town of Shan City, she finally chose to follow Li Muyao¡¯s footsteps to earn her luck.


    In the beginning, Chen Qing and Chu Lili only talked about stocks and some trivial things about opening a stock ount. After half an hour, Chu Li finally got to the main topic.


    ¡°Manager Chen, you have a client named Li Muyao? We¡¯re good friends. I heard that she opened a stock ount with Manager Chen, so I came to look for you. I wanted to ask Manager Chen to take care of it with Yaoyao.¡±


    Chu Lili deliberately went from Li Muyao to Yaoyao to show her close rtionship with Li Muyao.


    When Chen Qing heard Li Muyao¡¯s name from another person, his already numb spirit instantly became alert.


    The reason why Chen Qing was rmed by Chu Lili, who had hit Miss Chu Jixing, was because she was a woman. If it was a man, Chen Qing could guess that he was attracted by Li Muyao¡¯s beauty, so he tried his best to coax Li Muyao to make a lot of money together. No matter how Li Muyao ended up with the two big shots.


    Chen Qingdu believed that Li Muyao would definitely be very, very rich.


    But for women. Chen Qing couldn¡¯t tell if Chu Lili and Li Muyao were really best friends, except for the name Yaoyao.


    After all, the client who called Chen Qing to introduce Chu Lili wasn¡¯t Li Muyao.


    Moreover, based on Chen Qing¡¯s dealings with Li Muyao, if she was really Li Muyao¡¯s best friend, she would definitely personally call or bring someone to Chen Qing and ask them to take care of her.


    Just like how Cai Mao and Li Muyao were adopted siblings, Li Muyao treated Cai Mao¡¯s younger brother very well.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I have to thank that girl Mu Yao. Miss Chu, how much money do you n to take out to invest in the stock market?¡±


    Chen Qing narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Five million yuan. I¡¯ll take five million yuan out to invest in the stock market first. I¡¯m also willing to hand it over to Manager Chen to manage. However, I have one request.


    Whenever Yaoyao¡¯s shares are sold, I¡¯ll sell mine. Can Manager Chen do that?


    Of course, if Manager Chen can do it, I can give you amission of 100,000 yuan every month in the name of my personal consultant. How about it?¡±


    Chu Lili was also straightforward. In her opinion, the 100,000 yuan was earned by Chen Qing every month.


    Moreover, as long as Chen Qing helped her earn 5 million yuan from the stock market, Chen Qing could still withdraw 3% of the dividends.


    Five million yuan was not a small sum.


    ¡°Since Miss Chu knows that Mu Yao is my client, you should know that we have the obligation to keep any information about our clients confidential. This wasn¡¯t a matter of 100,000 yuan. It was a matter of professional ethics.


    Miss Chu, you can open an ount with me. We can also take some high-quality stocks from the head office¡¯s analysts and rmend them to you. Then, Miss Chu can choose which stocks to buy and when to sell.


    Of course, if we were to drag things out like Mu Yao, Miss Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to ask what kind of stocks we bought.


    But there¡¯s one thing I can tell you right now, Miss Chu. We¡¯ll never buy stocks or shares with Mu Yao.¡±


    Chen Qing refused directly because she thought that only Li Muyao could order


    Even Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng only dared to buy long-term stocks.


    Recently, the ounts and passwords had been handed over to that big shot overseas. Even Chen Qing and Liu Gucheng could not move, let alone make money.


    ¡°Manager Chen, do you have to be so stubborn? If you think themission is too little, I can give you another 200 ,ooo yuan. Amission of 300,000 yuan was not a small sum. Manager Chen, aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡±


    Chu Lili was surprised by Chen Qing¡¯s decisiveness.


    However, Chu Lili knew that Chen Qing could reject her so directly because he didn¡¯t give her enough money.l It was just that the bewitching power was too small.


    Even if Chen Qing¡¯s annual sry was over a million, 300,000 yuan was still three times his usual sry!


    Besides, Chu Lili¡¯s ount was private, and she had to pay for it every month.


    In a year, Chen Qing would be able to earn an extra three million yuan.


    Wasn¡¯t that much money enough?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t fulfill Chu Lili¡¯s request. Naturally, I won¡¯t be able to enjoy themission. It¡¯s almost time for the morning opening. Miss Chu, I¡¯ll go back to work first.


    As long as Miss Chu doesn¡¯t insist on buying stocks with Mu Yao, or Mu Yao is willing to let you buy stocks with her, I wee Miss Chu to open an ount with me.¡±


    People have self-awareness!


    Chen Qing wanted to earn money, but he didn¡¯t dare to risk his life. There were elders and children in the family, and stability was the most important. Also, Li Muyao was very lucky, but she couldn¡¯t resist people like Chu Lili!


    Snatching people¡¯s luck was more worth guarding against than directly snatching people¡¯s money.


    Chu Lili watched Chen Qing leave. She was a little confused. Why was thispletely different from what she had imagined?


    At the Antique Exchange, he couldn¡¯t steal Li Muyao¡¯s fortune, but why couldn¡¯t he buy stocks?


    Chu Lili thought for a moment. If Chen Qing was not the manager, there must be someone else who was willing to take the 300,000 yuan every month.


    There was nothing that money couldn¡¯t solve.


    Although Li Muyao was a little disgusted by her bumping into Chu Lili at the tea restaurant that day, she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    However, if she didn¡¯t know that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Li Muyao would have exploded when the person came to Wanhua Beauty Shop.


    ¡°Mu Yao, this Ms. Chu said she¡¯s your friend, so she asked me to call you over to help her get a beauty card. Come and open the full-body year-end card set.¡± Chen Shuping looked at Li Muyao with admiration and praise.


    Not only was Chen Shuping envious, even Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong were so envious that their eyes turned red when they heard that they were looking for Li Muyao to open a full year card set.


    How is Li Muyao so lucky?


    A random friend who came to open a set of cards would start at 100,000 yuan.


    Even though he Imew that Li Muyao was about to leave the shop and that hermission would drop to half of what it was before, he was still jealous.


    ¡°Manager Chen, you misunderstood. This Miss Chu of mine is not a friend. So, Miss Chu, are you sure you want toe to our beauty salon to apply for a full-body card for the whole year?


    Even if I can¡¯t serve you personally, are you willing to open a card?¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126: 126 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 126: 126 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Li Muyao really wanted to confirm the fact that Chu Lili might like her!


    Otherwise, why would shee here and ask Li Muyao to open a card for Chu Lili?


    ¡°Open it, Mu Yao, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t say anything about signing you to my family¡¯spany as a celebrity anymore. Can we just treat each other as ordinary friends?


    Get a beauty card. This is my bank card.


    Even if Mu Yao didn¡¯t personally do my beauty treatment, I would still be willing to open a set of cards in your hands and let you take themission.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you open it. I see that your skin has been affected by frequent makeup. I can see the floating foundation at a nce. Why don¡¯t I rmend a few more items to you?


    She wanted to do body care, face care, eyes care, neck care, and even makeup skills.


    After all, your makeup skills aren¡¯t that good. It¡¯s good to learn from our beauty salon¡­¡¯


    Li Muyao introduced all the items in the shop to Chu Lili. The onlookers like Chen Shuping were all stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s eloquence.


    If they weren¡¯t employees, they would have been convinced by Li Muyao.


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao poured herself a ss of water after introducing herself. She smiled and asked Chu Lili,¡±¡±Miss Chu, what do you think of my suggestion?


    If you really think that you don¡¯t need me to personally serve you, that¡¯s fine.


    Just now I gave you a few suggestions, all of which are very suitable for your skin now.


    You often deal with celebrities, so you should know how important beauty is to a woman, right? Moreover, whether the skin was smooth or tender was especially important.


    Even if you put on makeup, you can tell that your skin is dry. Also, because you didn¡¯t do your skin care properly before makeup, your makeup is a little off.


    For example, the temperature in Sun City was high, so it wasmon for people to take off their makeup without waterproof cosmetics!¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao deliberately took out a professional mirror with a magnifying ss function in the beauty shop and put it in front of Chu Lili to let her see for herself.


    In an instant, Chu Lili¡¯s face was magnified several times. The pores and yellow spots on her face were clearly visible.


    Chu Lili¡¯s face was a little scary when she took off her makeup. In short, Chu Lili wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s eloquence. Instead, she was shocked by her own beautiful face.


    So it was this ugly!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a set of all the items that Mu Yao introduced. I¡¯ll pay with my card. I want to experience it now, and then I¡¯ll get your makeup artist to do my makeup for me.¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s head was burning. It was as Li Muyao had said. She was as ugly as a ghost. If she didn¡¯t get her beauty and skincare done soon, she would be ugly and show signs of aging.


    ¡°Okay, Manager Chen, take Miss Chu to the beauty salon. I¡¯ll help her fill in the client information. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯lle over and help you with Miss Chu¡¯s body.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly smiled when she saw Chu Lili being tricked by her. He didn¡¯t know if he should praise himself for being eloquent or Chu Lili for


    being gullible.


    It could only be said that what Li Muyao said just now was mostly the truth. As long as one was an expert, they would be able to see some problems with Chu Lili¡¯s skin at a nce. It was true that people who often put on makeup but did not take care of their skin seriously would have much worse skin than ordinary people. It might even appear that once she removed her makeup, she felt that she could not show her face to others at all.


    When Li Muyao handed the card reader to Chu Lili and asked her to key in the password, Chu Lili was still very happy.


    However, after Li Muyao sessfully raised 230,000 yuan, Chu Lili stopped her.¡±¡±Mu Yao, the beauty card is ready. Can you stay and chat with me?


    You have to believe me. I really have no ill intentions towards you.


    If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have speciallye to your beauty shop to apply for a beauty card.¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s meaning was obvious. She was here to give Li Muyao amission. No matter what, Li Muyao should be more enthusiastic and attentive to her customer for the sake of money.


    ¡°Alright, give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Li Muyao went out to set up the credit card machine and poured herself a cup of jasmine tea that had been brewed in the morning and ced in the fridge. She came in and sat on the lounge chair at the side.¡±Miss Chu, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Mu Yao, we¡¯re friends now. Call me Lili or Miss Chu! Miss Chu sounded strange. ¡°It seemed to be mocking.


    Of course, Chu Lili didn¡¯t say this out loud. After all, she was the one who chased after Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Chu, what do you want to talk about?¡±Li Muyao leisurely drank the iced jasmine tea. She really wanted to know if Chu Lili liked her or Huo Jiling.


    No matter who Chu Lili was after, Li Muyao was a little curious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk about anything. I just heard that Mu Yao, you¡¯re also ying stocks? Actually, I recently opened a stock ount with my friend at Xinghong Security, which is not far from your shop.


    I want to ask Mu Yao, what stocks have you bought? Bring me along to y. I just want to buy whatever you buy. It doesn¡¯t matter if I earn or lose.¡±


    Chu Lili wanted to be more straightforward, but she felt that Li Muyao was a smart person, so she must know what she meant.


    As expected by Chu Lili, Li Muyao was not surprised at all.


    ¡°I can y stocks. But you know that I¡¯ve entrusted all my stock ounts to Manager Chen. I have no idea when they buy or sell.


    Miss Chu should know that stocks are only temporary. If the timing wasn¡¯t right, what should have been a price increase would immediately be a price decrease.¡±


    At this moment, Li Muyao could tell that Chu Lili wasn¡¯t here for Huo Jiling or her, but for her own luck.


    It was another person who wanted to steal her luck like Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi!


    However, if he had guessed that Li Muyao was lucky after just a few meetings at the Antique Trade Fair, and had even taken the initiative to open a stock ount in Sun City¡¯s Gaochun District, Li Muyao felt that it waspletely unreasonable.


    There was something wrong with Chu Lili¡¯s actions!


    However, Li Muyao felt that if Chu Lili wasn¡¯t afraid of losing or making money from the stocks she bought, she would be willing to invest in Chu Lili.


    Li Muyao also wanted to try. After her rebirth, she was extremely lucky. Could she also get some of it when she treated people other than herself?


    ¡°Of course I know. There are risks in the stock market, so we have to be careful. I just need to follow Mu Yao and buy some stocks.


    There were countless people buying it, but it was just a matter of who made money and who lost money. Besides, I have a lot of pocket money. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose a little. Anyone who started investing in stocks had to pay their tuition fees first.¡¯


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll call Manager Chen now and tell him about this.¡± However, they won¡¯t personally call you to inform you when they sell the stocks. Miss Chu, are you sure you still want to buy stocks with me?


    Oh, right, I forgot to tell Miss Chu that the stocks I bought were all rmended by Zhonghong Security. They should be the same as the ones you received.. Is Miss Chu going to buy it with me?¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: 127 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 127: 127 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Qing hung up Li Muyao¡¯s call and immediately sent an email to the big shot overseas.


    After sending the international email, she called Huo Jiling and told him that Li Muyao had agreed to tell Chu Lili what stocks she had bought, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Chu Lili when she would sell them.


    Chen Qing waited patiently for the international boss to not reply.


    Huo Jiling was silent for less than three seconds. He told Chen Qing to listen to Li Muyao¡¯s arrangement. Li Muyao could tell Chu Lili what stocks she bought, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Chu Lili the cost price of the stocks she bought and the price at which she would sell them.


    Whether or not Chu Lili would really make money from Li Muyao¡¯s luck or lose money depended on her own luck.


    ¡°Old Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re sweating all over. Is the air conditioner broken?¡±


    When Liu Gucheng saw Chen Qinge in, he not only handed Chen Qing a tissue, but also took out a bottle of iced coke from the small refrigerator and unscrewed it before handing it to Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing took the tissue and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He then drank half a bottle of Coke in one go. As if he had juste back to life, he sighed and said, ¡°Have you heard of Chu Jixing Entertainment Company? The eldest daughter of the Chu family wanted to buy stocks with Mu Yao and privately asked me for an annual sry of this amount, but I rejected her.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand yuan?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s three million yuan! I thought that Mu Yao was the only one who had the ability to send money to my door, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would also have to be sent this way because of Mu Yao. But I don¡¯t dare to ept it!¡±


    rlXIV0 big shots giving money to Li Muyao, that was¡­Chen Qing didn¡¯t dare to guess what the country of origin was.


    However, Chen Qing didn¡¯t think that Chu Lili would be able to take the three million yuan.


    When she called Huo Jiling, Chen Qing could hear her cold sweat just from her voice alone.


    Thinking about Huo Jiling, who was like a sunny boy in the nursing home, Chen Qing shivered. Huo Jiling was obviously the alpha wolf, but he disguised himself as a little white rabbit for Li Muyao.


    Such a person could be provoked?


    Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t be provoked, they could only say that rich people really knew how to y!


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Like Chen Qing, Liu Gucheng had dealt with these two big shots before, so he naturally knew: A qentleman loves monev, and there is a wav to get the qood


    news!


    ¡°After I refused, the eldest daughter of the Chu family went straight to Mu Yao and asked me to provide information on the stocks. As for when to sell them, I won¡¯t provide it.


    However, Mu Yao¡¯s ount was in the hands of an international big shot. She didn¡¯t know why the boss agreed.¡±


    Before Chen Qing and the others handed Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount number and password to the big shot, they even called the boss to apply. In the end, the boss seemed to have known the big shot for a long time. Almost without hesitation or discussion, he gave Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount number and password.


    Other than Chen Qing, Liu Gucheng, and the boss, no one else knew about this. Even Li Muyao, the owner, didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s fine as long as we have a clear conscience.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of the big shots, so they just had to do their job.


    Jinjiang Building, Wanhong Technology, President¡¯s Office


    The threeputers on Huo Jiling¡¯s desk were all turned on, disying some stock information. The moment he received Chen Qing¡¯s call, he immediately took out aptop, turned on histestwork tracker, and locked the IP address of Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount.


    When Chen Tao called to ask if Li Muyao had a senior client who wanted to help her, Huo Jiling knew about it.


    Huo Jiling wanted to know the real information about the VIP client, so he asked his friend to agree.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯stest tracking software couldn¡¯t find the specific IP address of the virus, which made him a little angry.


    At first, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t realize that someone else wanted to help Li Muyao earn money and bring her out of her ordinary life.


    Later, he went to the antique exchange in Shaanxi City. After listening to Cai Sixiu¡¯s words, Huo Jiling suddenly realized that maybe Grandma¡¯s words about Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck were man-made?


    However, after thinking about it, Huo Jiling thought that it was impossible. In the end, Huo Jiling believed that the unknown man or woman knew Li Muyao, just like Grandma. They even knew Li Muyao very well, which was why they dared to set up such a detailed trap.


    She used the same method as Huo Jiling.


    The reason why Huo Jiling used stocks as an opportunity to get close to Li Muyao was because Grandma had specially reminded him that Li Muyao needed money at this time. However, Huo Jiling could not give Li Muyao money, nor could he let her know that someone wanted to help her. Therefore, Li Muyao would easily ept Huo Jiling¡¯s stock without any doubt if he thought it was reasonable to let Li Muyao make money, and it wasn¡¯t really given by Huo Jiling.


    Through his friends, Huo Jiling could send the best stocks he analyzed every week to Li Muyao, so that Li Muyao could make a profit.


    Huo Jiling had never failed to pick a good stock. However, a few months ago, after Li Muyao entered the stock market, every stock she bought started at least three times.


    Half of them were provided by Huo Jiling, and the other half was provided by the mysterious man.


    Initially, Huo Jiling thought he was the only one who found out, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were many people who knew about this person.


    The more Huo Jiling thought about it, the more upset he felt. He picked up his phone and called Li Muyao. While waiting for Li Muyao to answer the call, Huo Jiling had already found an excuse.


    ¡°Mooncake, are you busy? The diamond bracelet you asked me to buy has already been sent to Churan. She should call youter.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao epted Churan¡¯s bracelet. Although she knew the approximate price, she still checked it online. After checking, she found that the same type of bracelet couldn¡¯t be bought in the same country. It could only be sold overseas. The price was not bad, nearly 40 million yuan.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t even mentioned the bracelet, but Huo Jiling had already taken on the task.


    After all, it was normal to sell some information for the game equipment.


    At first, Li Muyao was unwilling to ept it because it was too expensive. Later on, with 250 million yuan and Huo Jiling and Mr. Cai¡¯s advice, he decided to buy a new one.


    Regardless of Li Muyao¡¯s considerations, Chu Ranran¡¯s identity was worthy of Li Muyao making friends with her.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard from Cai Mao that he¡¯s going abroad in a few days. Should we have a meal together to send him off??¡±


    Before Li Muyao could say anything, Huo Jiling found out the reason for their next meeting and invited her..

 Chapter 128 - 128: 128 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 128: 128 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Huo Jiling. I¡¯ll be busy these days and won¡¯t have time to eat with you. If you want to send Cai Mao off, you can make an appointment with him in advance. He¡¯s been a little busy recently.¡±


    Next month, she would be going to work at Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop. Li Muyao had used up her vacation at Wanhua and had to hand over all her clients. She also had to finish the makeup skills courses for the beauticians and apprentices, as well as the eyebrow tattooing skills of the beauticians that Chen Shuping had picked out.


    In less than 20 days, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t have time to go out.


    ¡°However, I still have to thank you for helping me deliver Ranran¡¯s things. I may not even have time to help you with your hand care next week, so Huo Jiling, you must pay attention to apply more hand cream after washing your hands every day.¡±


    To Li Muyao, eating together was not as important as Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had been contacting her family whenever she was free these days. It was indeed difficult for her to have free time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apply hand cream properly. We¡¯ll meet again when you¡¯re free.¡± After Huo Jiling hung up the phone, Li Muyao sighed in relief. At the same time, she felt a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t touch her beautiful hands.


    Li Muyao refused Huo Jiling¡¯s invitation, but she couldn¡¯t refuse Cai Mao¡¯s.


    ¡°Sister Yao, my flight will be on the morning of June 11th the day after tomorrow. My parents asked you toe to my house for dinner tonight. Tonight, my father and mother will have a lot of rtivesing over. We will y cards and mahjong at night.


    Sister Yao, you must help me kill everyone before I go abroad.


    You have to win back all the money your cousins won from me!¡±


    Caimao had finally finished visiting his rtives. Everything was arranged and he would leave early the day after tomorrow.


    Cai Mao also rejected Huo Jiling¡¯s invitation to dinner.


    ¡°Cai Mao, are you mistaken? I don¡¯t know how to y mahjong or cards. How can I help you win?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Cai Mao really treated her like a living god of wealth and wanted to worship her.


    He always wanted Li Muyao to help him win in any activity rted to word gambling.


    But the main thing was that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how!


    ¡°You can learn if you don¡¯t know. Sister Yao, you¡¯re so smart and beautiful. Is there anything you can¡¯t learn? Our Sun City Mahjong has the simplest rules in the Mahjong world.


    Sister Yao, just agree. This is thest day I¡¯m staying at home. The next time I return to China will be two or three yearster.


    I might even be able to y Yangcheng Mahjong in Korea.


    And all my cousins have won a lot of money from me. Sister Yao, you must help me win back that money before I go abroad.


    Not to mention all or half of it, I have to at least let them know that I¡¯m a child under Sister Yao¡¯s protection!¡±


    CaiMao in order to invite Yao sister to eat at home, all began to act coquettifully, and also put the gift prepared for the two brothers Mu Yu and Mu Yang in front of Li Muyao.


    There were two exquisite gift boxes. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what Cai Mao had prepared for her two younger brothers.


    Li Muyao could promise Cai Mao to treat him to another meal, but Cai Mao had so many rtives in his family. It was not good to go over for a meal. In the end, Li Muyao could not resist Cai Mao¡¯s constant nagging, acting coquettishly and acting pitiful.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Stop nagging in my ear. It¡¯s so noisy that my ears can¡¯t hear clearly. Cai Mao, let¡¯s say this first. If I lose, you¡¯re not allowed to cry. When we y mahjong or cards, you have to teach me well.¡±


    Li Muyao agreed and immediatelyughed.


    ¡°No problem. I learned Pai Gow when I was three and Mahjong when I was five. What golden flowers? He knew how to run fast. Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be a good master.¡±


    Cai Mao made an appointment with Li Muyao and ran away.


    Li Muyao continued to do her own things. At 6 pm, Cai Mao appeared in the lounge of the beauty department on time, afraid that Li Muyao would run away or get busy again.


    After Cai Mao persuaded Li Muyao to go home for dinner, Cai¡¯s father and mother called Li Muyao at the same time and invited her over for dinner and to meet people.


    After all, Cai Mao and Li Muyao were adopted siblings, so they were considered part of the Cai family.


    Li Muyao was a youngdy in Yangcheng. It was always good to know more people.


    Therefore, Cai Mao and Li Muyao mentioned the situation of their rtives on the short journey from the shop to their home.


    As soon as he entered, Cai Mao pointed to a man and a woman sitting on the sofa and introduced them, ¡®¡±¡®They are my Uncle Shu Song¡¯s two children. The older one is my cousin who is in his third year at Sun City University of Technology, and the other is my cousin who is a freshman at the Agricultural University.


    The other uncles didn¡¯t have time toe today, so Shu Song¡¯s uncle¡¯s cousin and elder cousin came today. They are all top students and can quickly calcte when ying cards or mahjong. They have never lost to us.


    The five of them are all from my uncle¡¯s family, as well as my cousins. In the past, when my grandparents were still around, the red money I received basically didn¡¯tst for more than a night in my hands before they won it all.¡±


    Cai Hongjun¡¯s uncle, Cai Hongjun, had five children. Because his wife was from Chaoshan, Yangcheng, she ced great importance on the words ¡®having many children is good fortune.¡¯ Therefore, even if Cai Hongjun said that he did not want children, his aunt still kept having children. She was the one with the most children among the rtives in Cai Mao¡¯s family.


    After all, there were only one or two children in Sun City.


    A family with three children was considered to have a lot of children. For example, her uncle¡¯s family had five children, which was the first in the vige.


    ¡°Cai Mao, you¡¯re finally willing to bring your sister Yao back? Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s y cards. Mahjong or fried golden flowers?¡±


    The person who spoke was the cousin that Cai Mao had introduced to Li Muyao, Jiang Yunlong.


    Sitting next to Jiang Yunlong was his sister, Jiang Yunfeng.


    ¡°Right, right. Yun Long, Yun Feng, you two siblings, and me, who¡¯s next, Cai Mao, you or Sister Yao?¡±The person who answered was Cai MO, the fourth cousin brother of Li Muyao¡¯s eldest uncle whom Mao Cai had introduced to her.


    They were all rtives of Cai Mao¡¯s family, so everyone was familiar with each other.


    They had always wanted to see what the sister who had turned over a new leaf for Cai Mao, a stupid and non-mainstream punk, looked like.


    In the end, he did not expect that she would be even more beautiful than Cai Mao had described.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my Sister Yao! However, my Sister Yao doesn¡¯t know how to y mahjong. She has to watch me y a few rounds before shees down to y with you.


    Moreover, we¡¯re going to increase the stakes today. Do you dare to y? If it was five or ten yuan, there was no point in fighting. Anyway, this is thest


    time I¡¯ll y cards with you guys in China.. Why don¡¯t we y a little bigger and y fifty or a hundred? Do you guys want toe?¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: 129 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 129: 129 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yo, Little Cai Mao, are you going to give your pocket money to us brothers and sisters before you go abroad?


    Since that¡¯s the case, we, as brothers and sisters, have no reason to disagree. Alright, tell me your rules and how to y!¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng was more sensitive to Li Muyao¡¯s arrival than the others.l After all, Li Muyao had worked with their father, Jiang Shusong, and they often heard their father mention Li Muyao¡¯s name in their ears, as well as Li Muyao¡¯s sensitivity to investment and her potential for future development.


    The more he praised, the more curious he became.


    Not only that, but Jiang Yunfeng and Jiang Yunlong had also received a call from Caimao, saying that she wanted to turn things around and win back all the pocket money that she had lost to the siblings over the years. Her tone was too loud and too confident!


    Therefore, Jiang Yunfeng was very happy to hear Cai Mao say that he wanted to increase the amount of mahjong to 50 to 100 yuan.


    One had to know that everyone¡¯s family was rich, but these children were still students. The pocket money they could get was much less than Cai Mao, who had dropped out of junior high school to work and earn a sry.


    It was rare that his younger cousin was willing to give them money before going abroad. Of course, he had to ept it!


    ¡°Yes, yes, Cai Mao, you¡¯re the one. The three of us will y mahjong with you. After ying mahjong, I¡¯ll apany you to y with the golden flowers. I¡¯ll definitely let you think of the happy memories that our brothers and sisters have created for you when you leave the country.¡±


    Cai MO also knew that Cai Mao had earned a lot of money recently, especially Cai Sixiu¡¯s aunt. She had generously sold a few old houses to Cai Mao at a low price. This made Cai MO, who didn¡¯t have money, cars, and girls, a little jealous.


    Now that Cai Mao had brought a pretty girl who didn¡¯t even know how to y mahjong over and said that she wanted to win their money, Cai MO felt that Cai Mao was more like giving money away.


    Cai Mao had long guessed that his cousins would agree. He had long known that they treated him as their money bag. It was true that Cai Mao had never won in their hands before.


    It was because of this that the colorful fur was even more interesting!


    Later on, when Sister Yao was taught how to y mahjong, he would ruthlessly p their faces!


    ¡°The rules of mahjong haven¡¯t changed much. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t win when others are ying, you can only touch yourself. The other rules remain unchanged. How about it? Do the three of you dare to agree?¡±


    Sun City¡¯s Pushing Down x General was a bit of a cannon beard, but he also touched himself.


    There were two and three guns.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t want them to join hands and count the cards. If they drew their own cards, the chances would be much lower.


    ¡°Why not? Come on. Who will go first, you or Sister Yao? Let¡¯s make sure first.


    Four rounds, right?¡±


    While Jiang Yunfeng was curious about Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t feel disdain for her. Li Muyao was born in a small county town in Sand City and was a real


    foreigner. To be honest, the locals of Sun City were indeed somewhat xenophobic.


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Shusong had praised her too many times in front of the siblings that Jiang Yunfeng was a little unhappy when she saw Li Muyao, who was even more beautiful than described.


    ¡°Let Cai Mao fight first. I¡¯ll watch you guys learn while fighting.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and sat beside Cai Mao, ignoring the three of them who were looking at her curiously. As soon as they sat down, Mother Cai walked over from the kitchen and formally introduced Li Muyao to the Jiang siblings and the Cai siblings.


    Before returning to the kitchen, Cai Mama reminded them,¡±¡±Mu Yao is Cai Mao¡¯s adopted sister and our daughter. You¡¯re not allowed to bully her.


    Alright, you youngsters have fun. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make some delicious food for you.¡±


    After Mrs. Cai finished her introduction and warned her with a smile, she returned to the kitchen.


    However, with Li Muyao¡¯s status in the Cai family, everyone who had any thoughts of underestimating her immediately stopped.


    ¡°Hey,e on, Sister Yao, let me introduce you to Yangcheng Mahjong. This is Wan, this is Tie, and this is Tong¡­¡±


    After doing it twice and eight rounds, Cai Mao didn¡¯t mess up once. He seriously introduced the fighting style to Li Muyao.


    After eight rounds, Cai Mao lost 50,000.


    They used chips as money. Red coins 5 represented 50 yuan, green coins 10 represented 100 yuan, yellow coins 20 represented 200 yuan, white coins 100 represented 1000 yuan, and purple coins 100 represented 10000 yuan.


    Each of them had 500,000 yuan as the base.


    ¡°Sister Yao, have you learned it now? Isn¡¯t it very simple? If you touch four of them, it¡¯s called a hidden bar. If you touch the fourth one first, it¡¯s called an open bar. If someone else hits one, you¡¯ll hit three in your hand, and the flowers will bloom on the bar. It¡¯s the kind like what Cousin Yunfeng did just now, the kind that came up from behind¡­¡±


    He was really unlucky.


    Another round was given out by Jiang Yunlong. He drew himself, 36 times, and gave away 3600 yuan.


    After another round of Cai Mo¡¯s Big Four Happiness, Mixed Color, and Self-touch, he had 102 points, and 10,200 was gone again.


    Jiang Yunfeng also yed a big three yuan and mixed one color, adding a bright bar and a flower on the bar, 123 times.


    Cai Mao¡¯s heart ached. Seeing the chips being sent to their table, he couldn¡¯t stand the pressure. Until the end of a big circle and 16 small circles, Cai Mao basically lost more than 3000 yuan in chips for every small circle, a total of


    120,000 yuan.


    Li Muyao indeed didn¡¯t understand it at first, but as she slowly watched them y, she began to find some patterns in their cards. Moreover, Li Muyao also discovered a problem, which was that the siblings, Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng, had a special tacit understanding. They could y the cards that the other party needed in almost every small circle.


    Even Cai MO was about the same. Moreover, each of them drew their own luck in the end, and none of them had a score lower than 30.


    In the second round, the dealer changed positions and started again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start this round, but Cai Mao, you have to sit next to me and help me count.


    I don¡¯t really understand.¡±


    Li Muyao had a rough idea of the cards, but she didn¡¯t know how to count the numbers. However, Li Muyao also knew how to y a big number.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Sister Yao, you go. I¡¯ll help you count. Hehe, you guys just wait for my Sister Yao to be a newbie and kill everyone! ¡°Cai Mao finally happily pulled Li Muyao to his seat.


    When Li Muyao, the new guest of the Cai family, arrived at the table, the adults who were chatting with Jiang Shusong and the others also gathered around.


    ¡°Mu Yao, this is your first time ying mahjong. We have to take a good look at Mu Yao¡¯s luck since she just learned how to y mahjong.¡±Father Cai believed in Li Muyao¡¯s luck. Jiang Shusong also wanted to see how good Li Muyao¡¯s luck would be at the poker table.


    In the end, Li Muyao¡¯s first game ended with four tiles. Everyone said that she was going to lose.


    When Li Muyao touched thest mahjong tile, she saw that it was thest white board she needed: ¡°I think I won!¡±


    [The number of mahjong rounds is calcted ording to the Guangdong mahjong rounds.. If there is a mistake in the calction, please don¡¯t take it seriously!]

 Chapter 130 - 130: 130 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 130: 130 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°F * ck! F* ck!¡±


    Cai Mao immediately jumped up and pulled his father who was watching from the side.¡±Dad, quickly help my Sister Yao calcte how many rounds she has in this game.


    Big three yuan plus word color, plus touch Hu, plus Haidoyue, plus open bar plus dark bar, plus dealer, plus self-touch.¡±


    Cai Mao counted as he counted. He was indeed not as fast as Father Cai and the others who often yed mahjong.


    ¡°188,¡± said Cai¡¯s father with a smile.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, she¡¯s a new mahjong yer. She¡¯s only yed one round, but she¡¯s already so good. There¡¯s hope for her to win back my pocket money. ¡±


    Cai Maoughed happily, his expression changing.


    Father Cai and the rest of the adults who had been watching the whole process were all stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s mahjong. Such good luck was simply amazing.


    Li Muyao was actually simr to everyone else. After all, this was the first round she had sat down after watching Cai Mao and the others y sixteen rounds. She indeed felt that it was thest tile, and this round would definitely be ruined (no one won). In the end, thest mahjong tile was the white board she wanted.


    Father Cai patted the back of Cai Mao¡¯s head.¡±¡±Looking at the cards, I don¡¯t speak of a true gentleman. If you stay here, you¡¯ll only disturb Sister Yao. Go to the kitchen and help you.l Mommy went to work. She was so noisy that her head hurt.¡±


    Just like Cai Mao, Father Cai believed in Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    It was just that these children had won a lot of Cai Mao¡¯s pocket money over the years. It was rare to see them suffer. Although they hadn¡¯t realized it yet, Father Cai was very happy to see Li Muyao kill them all.


    After all, a long time ago, Cai¡¯s father did not like the idea of these kids ganging up on his stupid son. As for why Cai¡¯s father did not remind him for so many years, it was because he wanted his son to find out the reason himself. Father Cai had underestimated his son¡¯s stupidity. He hadn¡¯t realized it for so many years.


    On the contrary, Li Muyao noticed it as soon as she got on the table.


    As expected, there was a huge gap in IQbetween people!


    ¡°No, I want to stay here and watch Sister Yao y mahjong. Sister Yao just learned it. This is only the first round. At most, I won¡¯t make any noise.¡± How could Cai Mao leave?


    Definitelv not!


    ¡°Cai father just let Cai sit beside me. With him watching by my side, I will have more courage to y any card I want. I can even ask him if I can¡¯t make up my mind.¡±


    Li Muyao had only realized that Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng were ying abo card after a dozen rounds. Cai MO had also joined the siblings ¡®side, but Cai Mao, the silly kid, had not realized it at all. He only thought that his luck was bad.


    ¡°On the other hand, Dad Cai and you adults can go y on your own. You guys are standing here and watching us y mahjong.¡±


    Li Muyao first looked at Father Cai and then at Cai Shusong.


    Father Cai suddenly burst intoughter and patted Cai Mao¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Learn from your Sister Yao. Then we won¡¯t hinder you from ying mahjong. Shu


    Song,e, let¡¯s go to the study room to drink some good tea. Mu Yao and Cai


    Mao brought it back for me from Shan City. Please have a taste.¡±


    After watching the adults leave, Jiang Yunfeng put away her obedient smile and gave Cai Mao a provocative look.¡±Cai Mao, this is only the first round. Is it worth it for you to be so happy?


    You said that your Sister Yao¡¯s luck is good. Why don¡¯t you increase the size?


    How about 500?


    500,000 yuan is not even one-tenth of your allowance.¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng was sure that Li Muyao was just lucky. They just wanted to see if a newbie like Li Muyao could beat her without them working together.


    Cai Mao wanted to agree immediately, but Li Muyao beat him to it. ¡°¡±500 yuan is too much. Miss Jiang, I think it should be 5100 yuan.


    After all, they were all rtives. It was not bad to y too big. And there aren¡¯t that many chips.¡±


    What was Li Muyao doing?


    Retreat to advance!


    ¡°Who says there isn¡¯t? The colorful hair went to take the cards, we took the cards as money, 2 represented 2000 yuan, and so on. As for the amount of chips in his hands, it remained unchanged.


    However, Cai Mao, are you sure you want your Sister Yao, a newbie, to fight with us?


    If you really lose it all, you¡¯ll lose one million yuan. Are you sure you won¡¯tin to the adultster?¡±


    Cai MO also supported Jiang Yunfeng. Cai Mao was the richest among the younger generation, with a personal savings of up to ten million.


    Of course, they also knew that Caimao would not return to China for two to three years after going abroad. Then, they would not have the chance toe to Caimao¡¯s house every year to win his pocket money of a few hundred thousand yuan.


    It was better to bet big!


    ¡°Whoever goes to the adults toin about who is a puppy! After you lose 1 million yuan, if you don¡¯t have enough money, we¡¯ll transfer it to the bank. It¡¯s especially convenient to transfer money at home. Don¡¯t cry when you loseter.


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry about it. My cousins insisted on giving me money to spend. Of course I have to ept the challenge!¡±


    Cai Mao finally understood. They were ganging up on him!


    No wonder. Every year, she would drag people like him, who couldn¡¯t count cards and wasn¡¯t very proficient, to y mahjong.


    She really wanted to empty his pockets.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start. 500 yuan each. If you don¡¯t have any chips, you can write an IOU. Come on!¡± Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Jiang Yunfeng and the other two would raise the stakes because everyone was greedy.


    Even if the three of them worked together and scammed all the chips in Cai Mao¡¯s hands, it would only be five hundred thousand yuan.


    If he added a bet, he could even write an IOU, which could be one million or even five million yuan.


    ¡°Why write an IOU? Now that everyone has a million yuan in chips, we can just settle it once in a round!¡±


    Jiang Yunlong looked at his younger sister with some me, but it was just a nce. Seeing that Cai MO, Cai Mao¡¯s cousin, had agreed, Jiang Yunlong naturally agreed as well.


    Their father wasn¡¯t like Cai Mao¡¯s father, who was so generous to Cai Mao. He had a few hundred thousand yuan of pocket money every month, not to mention the pocket money given by Cai Mao¡¯s mother, who doted on him to the core.


    Their families were all relocated households, their fathers were doing business, and their children had assets worth hundreds of millions. Why should they have so much less pocket money than Cai Mao?


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Sister Yao, whether I can win money or not depends on you.¡±


    Color hair, no retreat, just love, three brothers and sisters, intimacy, trust, instantly disappeared.


    Caimao thought that they liked him, but today, he realized that they only liked his money.


    After that, Li Muyao did not disappoint Cai Mao. The number of times she drew in each round was no less than 100. Jiang Yunfeng and the other two were even more anxious..

 Chapter 131 - 131: 131 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 131: 131 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The first round ended with Li Muyao¡¯s 15 rounds of self-touching.


    Cai Maoughed and said,¡± Forget it, we¡¯re not ying anymore. If we continue ying, the money in your bank card will be used up.¡±¡±


    That¡¯s right, Cai Mao did it on purpose!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t stop Cai Mao this time, but let him say whatever he wanted.


    In any case, Li Muyao roughly calcted that from the time she sat down to the end, the Jiang siblings and Cai MO had each lost about 800,000 yuan.


    Of course, the 800,000 yuan included the hundreds of thousands that they had won from Cai Mao.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s forget about ying two rounds. If we continue, I¡¯m afraid you guys won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± Enough!


    Li Muyao deliberately didn¡¯t say thest word, but her words immediately made the faces of the Jiang siblings and Cai MO change. Their already gloomy faces turned even darker.


    ¡°We agreed on four rounds. Why didn¡¯t we y? Isn¡¯t it just money? Who doesn¡¯t have a mistress with five million yuan? Cai Mao, pay the bill and continue the next round.¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng was extremely unhappy!


    Jiang Yunfeng didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao¡¯s luck was so good. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the siblings had bought this set of mahjong from Cai Mao¡¯s house a few years ago, she would really suspect that Li Muyao and Cai Mao had a remote control or something to cheat.


    It was precisely because she knew that there was no possibility of Li Muyao cheating that Jiang Yunfeng was even more unwilling to be killed by a newbie like Li Muyao, causing the three of them to lose to Li Muyao alone.


    Moreover, Jiang Yunfeng and the other two had the mentality of gamblers.


    They felt that if they lost, they would definitely win back the next round. It was impossible for them to stop!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cai Mao, your Sister Yao doesn¡¯t know about the savings of the three of us, but don¡¯t you know? Could it be a few million yuan less? Besides, why are you so confident that you can definitely defeat the three of us?


    The three of us were just giving in to her on ount that your Sister Yao is a newbie.


    Alright, cut the crap.


    The money was calcted and transferred directly. Everyone had their phones and did not need yourputer. They quickly started the next round. Since they said they would y four rounds, no one was allowed to leave the table first.¡¯


    When Cai MO came today, he really just wanted to win some money and then borrow some big money from Cai Mao.


    This way, Cai MO wouldn¡¯t have to pay back the money when Cai Mao went abroad for a long time.


    His calctions were very good, but the first ident happened on the mahjong table.


    ¡°Cai Mao, listen to your brothers and sisters obediently. We¡¯ll settle the score first before ying thest two rounds. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yao will help you.


    As their younger brother, you should listen to them. Be careful not to miss anything. They are older brothers and sisters, so they don¡¯t care about your pocket money.¡±


    This was the first time Li Muyao had seen such an undisguised desire on her face.l Li Muyao thought about it and understood. Even if Jiang Yunlong and the other two were older than Li Muyao and Cai Mao, they were still university students after all. Moreover, the elders in their families didn¡¯t say that they needed to be specially nurtured. Their temperament and scheming were all somewhat direct.


    As such, Li Muyao felt that the gentle and shrewd couple, Cai Mama and Cai Papa, had already seen through the thoughts of the Jiang siblings and Cai Mo¡¯s cousins?


    ording to Cai Mao¡¯s own introduction, there were so many rtives in the family. Other than Cai Sixiu¡¯s personal wealth that could bepared to his family, the other rtives were not as rich as his family.


    Li Muyao¡¯s words directly choked Jiang Yunlong and the other two, who had strange thoughts, and they couldn¡¯t even retort.


    Caimao was happy and very obedient. She directly received the 2.4 million yuan.


    Each of them had 800,000 yuan. Although it was not all that Cai Mao had lost to them over the years, it was more than half of it.


    If they continued to fight, Cai Mao felt that all the money he had lost over the years could be won back by Sister Yao.


    Li Muyao saw how fast they were transferring money to Cai Mao, so she stopped provoking them. Instead, she changed her position and sat down to y with them.


    However, in this round, Li Muyao was no longer like the previous round, where she had the upper hand. Instead, after calcting the mahjong tiles, she let Cai MO, her cousin, win alone. Most of the wins were mixed colors, and the odds were especially low.


    Li Muyao grasped the pattern. After Cai MO yed two small rounds, she yed a round with a score of more than 150. Another sixteenps. Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng really hadn¡¯t won a single round. Every time it was their turn to win or draw, it was either Li Muyao or Cai Mo.


    Especially after a few rounds, Jiang Yunfeng became the banker again and whispered, The card is not possible, obviously the good card is here, why is itte?¡±


    It had been like this several times.


    With Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s uracy, it was impossible for her to make such a small mistake. However, after a few consecutive rounds, Jiang Yunfeng instantly discovered the problem. Li Muyao, a novice, had also learned how to count mahjong.


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Yunfeng took a deep breath and looked at Li Muyao, who was chatting with Cai Mao with a smile on her face. Jiang Yunfeng was unwilling to admit defeat and reached out to write a few words on Jiang Yunlong¡¯s leg under the table.


    As expected, Jiang Yunlong was stunned and gave Li Muyao aplicated look.


    Jiang Yunlong felt that his sister must be overthinking things. Li Muyao was indeed a newbie, but she understood the rules of mahjong faster than the average person. However, Jiang Yunlong didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao could count cards and had even teamed up with Cai Mo.


    It must be known that even when the Jiang siblings cooperated with Cai MO and the other siblings, they had to practice for two to three months in private before they could remember each other¡¯s little tricks and various micro-expressions when they yed cards.


    No matter how incredulous Jiang Yunlong was, he had to admit that Li Muyao had probably already deciphered the various expressions, hand gestures, and coughs between the siblings and Cai Mo. Just as Jiang Yunfeng had said to herself, Jiang Yunlong had encountered the same thing several times.


    It was supposed to be Jiang Yunlong¡¯s turn to draw his own tiles, but in the end, either Cai Mo¡¯s tiles were touched, or Li Muyao¡¯s tiles were touched or taken away by her own sister. With a touch and a bar, the original order of mahjong naturally changed, and they actually waited until the third round to discover this secret. No wonder Cai Mao had been bragging from the beginning.


    Cai Mao bragged, [As long as Sister Yao is here, they will be brothers and sisters. No amount of money will be enough to lose.]


    He originally thought that Cai Mao was exaggerating, but unexpectedly, it became the truth.


    Li Muyao, this outsider, was actually so smart.


    It was no wonder that her father and uncle had pulled her into a business and became partners.. How could a person who could be praised by two spectors be stupid? How could they not see through their little tricks?

 Chapter 132 - 132: 132 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 132: 132 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai family, kitchen.


    Seeing that Father Cai had been staring at the text messages on his phone many times, Mrs. Cai couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask,¡±¡±lt¡¯s really like what you said. Yaoyao asked Cai Mao to send you a text message and ask you to go out and call for a pause?¡±


    Yes, Father Cai brought Jiang Shusong and the others to the study room for tea.


    But how could he really drink tea?


    Seeing the children ying cards and mahjong, the adults were also itching to y, so they secretly lit up the golden flowers in the study.


    After losing a few tens of thousands of yuan, Mr. Cai found an excuse toe to the kitchen to help his wife and auntie cook.


    After he arrived, his ears and thoughts were not in the kitchen at all. Instead, he walked to the kitchen door from time to time to look in the direction where Cai Mao and the others were ying mahjong.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t resist curiosity and temptationl Huo sent Cai Mao a text message.


    In the end, every time Cai Mao¡¯s father received a message of good news, he would pass it on to Cai Mao¡¯s mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Look. With your stupid son¡¯s IQ if it weren¡¯t for his Sister Yao, I think he would have continued to be tricked by those brothers and sisters.


    To think that we thought that he had grown up a little and that his eyesight would improve a little. In the end¡­All these years, he had been tricked. It really fulfilled Cai Mao¡¯s own words: I¡¯ve been tricked and miserable!¡±


    After all, he was her own son, so Mother Cai didn¡¯t like to hear her husbandin like this. Even if the initial decision was to test her son, now, it was not bad to be able to see the real danger around her before going abroad.


    At the very least, inviting so many rtives for dinner today was effective.


    ¡°Alright, what do you mean by my stupid son? If it wasn¡¯t for your poor seed, how could you me my Tian Bufei? Isn¡¯t your son¡¯s stupidity due to your unique way of raising him?


    Go out and call for a break for dinner.


    I think Yun Long, Yun Feng, Cai MO, and the other children will continue to y with them after dinner even if they let Yao Yao and Cai Mao go at the mahjong table.¡±


    Mrs. Cai understood the children of her rtives. They were the closest rtives after all. Even if they had some unspeakable thoughts, they were willing to tolerate them.


    Moreover, their behavior was indeed used by the parents to sharpen their son¡¯s edge.


    Living room automatic mahjong table before the color hair again excited jump up: ¡°Big Four Happiness¡­Let me count, how many times are there in total? 212 times. Hahaha, Cousin, Cousin, Cousin, you guys are really too good.


    You know that I¡¯m going abroad soon, but you¡¯re still giving me a break. You¡¯re really too kind. When I be a big star in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help you chase after celebrities and help you get autographs and photos of your favorite celebrities. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s count the money.¡±


    The colorful hair looked like a money-grubber. Jiang Yunlong and the other


    two looked at him with a face that was so dark that water could be sapeezed


    out. They began to count the money without saying a word.


    They didn¡¯t have that much cash. Just like the previous round, they transferred the money directly to the bank.


    Cai Mao had just finished collecting the money when Father Cai walked over.¡±¡±ls this the end of the game? It¡¯s time for lunch. You little onese over and eat.


    Caimao, go to the study room upstairs and call your uncles down for dinner.¡± Yaoyao, your Mama Cai wants you to go into the kitchen and cook two dishes from your hometown for everyone to taste. Go to the kitchen and find your Mama Cai.¡±


    After Cai Mao and Li Muyao left, Father Cai suddenly became serious towards Jiang Yunlong, his sister, and Cai Mo. He lowered his voice and said,¡±Study hard in the future. Don¡¯t y these little tricks on stage anymore.


    Come back to me in a few days and I¡¯ll make up for the money you lost today. After all, he was a university student. Be it being a person or studying, he should be upright and sensible after so many years!¡±


    Father Cai didn¡¯t want to educate the three children, but he was still indulgent and deliberate. He made it clear today that he hoped the three children would walk the right path in the future. Of course, if they continued to work together from time to time to trick people, Father Cai wouldn¡¯t care.


    After all, he was not their biological parents.


    After all, Father Cai knew that his stupid son had been conned by Jiang Yunlong and the others, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t trust them as much as he did before.


    Sigh!


    Sometimes, having too much money was also a kind of trouble for the family!


    However, Father Cai loved this kind of trouble!


    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s been hard on you ying mahjong. Are you angry?¡±


    When Cai Mama saw Li Muyaoe in, she immediately pulled Li Muyao to the side with a gentle smile. She squeezed the hand sanitizer for Li Muyao while running water for her to wash.


    ¡°Mrs. Cai, you guys noticed it a long time ago, right? I was a little angry at first. After all, Cai Mao had told me before that his cousins were especially good to him.


    Especially after his brother went abroad to study, these brothers and sisters treated him even better.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the good and care Cai Mao mentioned was actually a good idea to join forces to deceive him. Besides, Mama Cai, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you and Papa Cai to use them as polishing stones to educate Cai Mao.¡± To be honest, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really agree with the way Father Cai and Mother Cai educated her.


    Of course, Li Muyao was only voicing her own thoughts, but it was undeniable that Cai Mao¡¯s shock and frustration after being reminded by Li Muyao, as well as the grief and indignation that shed in his eyes, Li Muyao admitted that it was an effective blow to Cai Mao¡¯s heart.


    It shattered Cai Mao¡¯s self-righteous dream of harmony and love.


    Li Muyao even had to praise Cai Mao¡¯s emotional management today. Previously, Li Muyao had always felt that Cai Mao¡¯s brother was so talkative that he definitely couldn¡¯t hide anything. In the end, he was unexpectedly steady!


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t show any expression of being tricked by his cousins.


    ¡°Yes, Yaoyao, I agree with you. Thank you for today. I¡¯ll definitely teach your Daddy Cai a lessonter. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t interact with us in the future.


    After Cai Mao leaves, Cai Dada and I won¡¯t have any children by our side. We just want you toe and visit us more often.


    Oh right, Cai Mao said that you¡¯ll bel Mommy will bring those cute twin brothers to Yangcheng to y. When will you and youl Mom said toe to our house as a guest.


    Your Daddy Cai and I really like you. Since you and Cai Mao have be adopted siblings, it¡¯s good for us to acknowledge you as our goddaughter. I just don¡¯t know if Yaoyao is willing to have two godparents.¡±


    Li Muyao had always known that Cai Mama and Cai Papa liked her. Cai Mao had even mentioned to Li Muyao many times that she was the biological daughter of his parents and he was the outsider.


    Li Muyao was willing to acknowledge her godparents.


    However, Li Muyao was not willing to invite her mother over to the Cai family¡¯s residence. Thinking of her mother, Li Muyao paused, anger and indifference shing across her face..

 Chapter 133 - 133: 133 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 133: 133 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao thought for a few seconds before answering with a smile,¡±Mrs. Cai, even if I don¡¯t acknowledge my godparents, don¡¯t you like me anymore? Anyway, I¡¯m thick-skinned. Even if Cai Mao isn¡¯t at home, I¡¯ll oftene to your house to get some soup. As for inviting my mother and the others over as guests, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. My mother isn¡¯t the kind of mother who is suitable for interacting with others.¡±


    If his mother knew that Li Muyao often went to other people¡¯s houses to eat and drink, she would be very angry.


    Moreover, this time, Li Muyao insisted on letting her mothere to


    Yangcheng and deliberately didn¡¯t tell her mother that Liu Xiufang was out.l Gui betrayed Li Mufeng because he wanted his mother toe over and see for herself what kind of people her son and daughter-in w, whom she had doted on since she was young, were.


    In the future, how could her mother have the face to kidnap Li Muyao with kinship and morals!


    ¡°Oh, in that case, I¡¯ll bring my two younger brothers over to y.¡±


    Cai Mama didn¡¯t know much about Li Muyao¡¯s mother, but she had heard from


    Cai Mao about Li Muyao¡¯s older brother, Li Mufeng, and sister-inw, Liu Xiufang. Liu Xiufang¡¯s sister-inw had a twisted worldview. As for Big Li Mufeng, he was stupid, stupid, and cowardly,pletely unlike a man.


    Of course, Cai Mao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t look at it on the surface like Cai Mao. Instead, she interpreted it on a deeper level. Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang could still get married, get pregnant, set up a stall, and even buy a house. The name of the house was written in Li Mufeng¡¯s name.


    Then Li Mufeng, this big brother, was not as simple as Cai Mao said.


    However, that was their family business. Moreover, Li Mufeng and Li Muyao were not close, so Mother Cai felt that it was good that Li Muyao did not interact much with her brother and sister-inw.


    As for Li Muyao¡¯s expression and emotions when she mentioned her biological mother, Cai Mama could roughly guess it.


    She followed Li Muyao¡¯s intention and started the conversation. Although she was a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t acknowledge Li Muyao as her goddaughter, she wasn¡¯t sad. Just as Li Muyao had said, even if she didn¡¯t acknowledge Li Muyao as her goddaughter, she would still continue to interact with her. As such, Cai Mama smiled with peace of mind.


    After dinner, Cai Mama was right.


    After ying mahjong, there would naturally be a lot of cards. Cai Mao¡¯s cousins came to y cards with Cai Mao again, saying that they wanted to blow up the golden flowers. Of course, Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng were not among them.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to join, but they were too embarrassed to join


    Cai Mao after being taught by Cai Mao.


    As for Cai Mo. Although he didn¡¯t make a fuss, he still joined the game of Golden Flower.


    The amount of money spent on Golden Flower was very small, five yuan or ten yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying. You guys go ahead. I don¡¯t know how to y this either.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like gambling. Even if she yed like this, it was boring and a waste of time. Moreover, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know how to do it. It sounded simple, but she was really not interested!


    ¡°No, Sister Yao, just y. Just y casually, really. You even promised me that you would let me have a good memory before I go abroad.


    You can just y a few rounds and quit whenever you want, alright? Just treat it as if you¡¯re trying to make me happy, okay?¡±


    Cai Mao had already tasted the sweetness and was unwilling to let Li Muyao leave. He shamelessly pulled Li Muyao to the table and ced 500 yuan in change in front of her.


    Cai Mao was surprised when he saw that Jiang Yunlong and his cousin did not join the table. However, he did not think too much about it. After all, they were here to give money to Sister Yao.


    It was good to have two less eyesores.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll y ten rounds. Regardless of whether I win or lose, I¡¯ll stop, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao could tell that Cai Mao was using her to continue to ¡®collect debts¡¯ from her cousins.


    Hearing Sister Yao agree, Cai Mao smiled happily and pulled everyone to sit down. She even said to Cai Mo,¡±¡±Fourth Brother, do you still want toe?


    Although this is the first time my Sister Yao has exploded with golden flowers, her luck is especially good.


    Thinking about it, this golden flower was all based on luck and courage.


    Although the money for Golden Flower isn¡¯t big, eight people can make at least forty in one round. Fourth Brother, do you still want to y?¡±


    Cai Mao was so smug that his tone carried some resentment from the past.


    After all, ever since Caimao learned how to y cards at the age of six, he had almost never gotten his allowance and red pocket money for the new year. He had lost all of it to his cousins.


    Ten years, a whole ten years!


    Cai Mao only realized it today, damn it! It was all a scam.


    Cai Mao always thought of her and her big brother¡¯s money. In the end, they were all cheated away by the people Cai Mao thought were closest to him. Cai Mao felt terrible.


    Fortunately, his Sister Yao was here today!


    If they won, Sister Yao would help him and make them spit it out.


    ¡°Why not? Alright, get ready to deal the cards. Stop talking nonsense. Old Biao Jiang, you siblings aren¡¯ting? Was he really afraid of a foreigner?¡±


    Cai MO wasn¡¯t like Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng, who were scared after being scolded by Father Cai.


    Cai MO couldn¡¯t stand Cai Mao¡¯s stupidity. Even though they had won all the red packets, red packets, and pocket money that Cai Mao and his brother had received during the new year, they still had hundreds of thousands of yuan in pocket money every month. Moreover, they didn¡¯t spend it recklessly. They couldn¡¯t even spend a thousand yuan a month.


    He had so much money in his hands. It was just cheating a little money. What was there to lecture him about?


    Thinking that his father would return the money to himter, Cai MO became even more unscrupulous.


    ¡°No, no, no. We¡¯re going back to school in a while.¡±


    Jiang Yunlong did not dare to be as fearless as Cai Mo.


    Li Muyao was such a smart girl. Even if she was a foreigner, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of time before she bought a house in Sun City?


    He just needed to buy a few more houses in Sun City.


    Moreover, a smart girl like Li Muyao might not even be interested in the registered permanent residence of Yang City.


    Although Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng were not convinced, they knew their limits. Li Muyao was not only Cai Mao¡¯s adopted sister, but also their father¡¯s business partner. No matter how much they disliked Li Muyao, a foreigner, the siblings hoped that Li Muyao¡¯s cooperation with her father and uncle would be sessful and earn a lot of money.


    In that case, Li Muyao was on apletely different level from them.


    If they continued to fight head-on, Jiang Yun Long could clearly see that they would be the ones at a disadvantage in the future.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Jiang Yunlong and his sister, Cai MO snorted coldly and began to y with them. When the Cai family yed golden flowers, they habitually threw three rounds of money before looking at the cards. Then, ording to what kind of cards they got, they began to add money..

 Chapter 134 - 134: 14% Good Luck

    Chapter 134: 14% Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really understand how to y Golden Flower, so she threw three rounds of five-yuan cards and looked at the cards. Every time she looked at the cards, there were three messy cards, so she threw them directly.


    Starting from the fifth round, Li Muyao took a pair of aces. After thinking about it, she added ten yuan.


    After all, Cai Mao was the same as the others. None of them looked at their cards and continued to add five yuan.


    However, Cai Mao was still very smart when he saw Li Muyao add ten yuan. He Imew that she had seen the cards and there should be some good cards. He immediately took his own cards. It was too smelly, so he threw it away.


    Sitting opposite Cai Mao and Li Muyao, Jiang Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Yunlong, ¡°¡±Brother, do you think this foreigner Li Muyao is really as magical as Cai Mao said?


    Didn¡¯t he throw his cards and not add any money in the previous few rounds? He definitely didn¡¯t have any good cards or big cards. For the time being, it looked like that.


    And what uncle said, did he already know that Cai Mao would bring Li Muyao, a foreigner, and that Li Muyao would discover our little tricks?¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s guess of Cai Hongguo¡¯s uncle was not wrong. After all, he was an old fox who was good at business. He must have long discovered that they had been working together to scam the Caimao brothers for so many years. As for why he had been hiding it after discovering it, there might be some premeditated n.


    With uncle and aunt¡¯s personality of doting on Cai Mao, it was impossible for them to tolerate them deceiving the Cai Mao brothers.


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed more like his uncle and his wife had allowed Jiang Yunfeng and her family to do this.


    ¡°Brother, you said that Li Muyao actually knew how to y cards long ago and deliberately pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger just to win the favor of uncle and his family? So that she could get close to them and gain their favor¡­Just like us, they went for that idiot Cai Mao¡¯s money?¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s imagination went a little wild. She subconsciously forgot that her father, Jiang Shusong, had said that Li Muyao had invested four million yuan in the coboration.


    Jiang Yunlong looked at his sister with aplicated expression. She seemed to have analyzed everything very reasonably. He didn¡¯t expect that his sister, who usually looked smart, would meet a girl like Li Muyao.


    Sighing heavily, Jiang Yunlong patiently corrected his sister¡¯s analysis.¡±¡±Xiao Feng, you and I have underestimated Li Muyao¡¯s intelligence.


    From the moment Li Muyao entered the Cai Mao Family, we have been observing her. On the contrary, she is also observing us.


    So, from the moment Li Muyao sat down to y mahjong with us, I was certain that she really didn¡¯t know how to y mahjong.


    As for Li Muyao trying to cheat Cai Mao of his money, with Cai Mao¡¯s enthusiasm in mentioning Sister Yao, I think as long as Li Muyao asks Cai Mao for money, Cai Mao will definitely give all his money to Li Muyao without a second word.


    In fact, if Li Muyao asked for Cai Mao¡¯s life, Cai Mao would be willing to give it to her. Can¡¯t you see that Cai Mao is a fanatic fan of Li Muyao? It¡¯s the same as your eyes when you chase after her!


    After all, Cai Mao was sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. You have to admit this.


    Li Muyao is also a partner of our father and uncle. She¡¯s just a little girl who took out four million yuan at once. Let¡¯s not talk about the source of Li Muyao¡¯s money. Just based on the fact that our father and uncle are interested in her and are willing to pull her into the business, it¡¯s enough to beat us up many


    Limes.


    So, Li Muyao is not only smart, but also has a lot of ideas. Think about it again. Other than being jealous of Li Muyao¡¯s luck at the mahjong table, you can¡¯t hate her, right?¡±


    Li Muyao was a foreigner. She was beautiful, smart, rich, and smart. She was a good person and greeted everyone with a smile. She was really not annoying.


    At this moment, Jiang Yunlong did not realize that some girls would subconsciously be jealous of the other party¡¯s beauty when they saw a girl who was prettier than them. His sister, Jiang Yunfeng, was one of them.


    ¡°Besides, if Li Muyao really just wanted to cheat Cai Mao of her money, do you think the astute uncle and aunt would let her do nothing? Just now at the dinner table, uncle and aunt were much closer to Li Muyao than they were to their own son, Cai Mao, and us children.


    Obviously, they agreed to let Cai Mao and Li Muyao get closer.


    Looking at Li Muyao on the table, the smile on her face didn¡¯t change at all from the moment she finished looking at the cards and added money. It was impossible to guess what kind of good or bad cards Li Muyao had.


    Besides, I think Li Muyao will win this round.¡±Jiang Yunlong did not finish his sentence.


    Jiang Yunlong was afraid that his sister would be angry. What he wanted to say was that from this point on, Li Muyao might really start killing everyone again.


    Li Muyao was smart. She could count more than a hundred mahjong cards, let alone dozens of cards.


    Gambling and ying cards indeed required luck, but it also required strength.


    When ying cards with someone who could count cards and someone who couldn¡¯t, naturally, the person who could count cards would win more than the person who lost!


    Li Muyao, a foreigner, was good at counting cards. If she had good luck, she might be able to win a lot of money by ying a small amount of gold coins like five or ten yuan.


    Jiang Yunlong even suspected that after the third round of mahjong, his uncle had coincidentallye out to call for dinner. Perhaps Li Muyao knew that she had won too much and was afraid that the three of them would be embarrassed, so she asked the adults toe out.


    Jiang Yunlong couldn¡¯t voice out these guesses.


    ¡°Even if Li Muyao is very smart and rich, it doesn¡¯t mean that she can win in Golden Flower.¡± Jiang Yunfeng didn¡¯t believe it. Just now, I saw Cai¡¯s big sister get a 456 straight. She definitely won¡¯t throw it.¡±


    With a straight like 456, when eight people were ying together, three people didn¡¯t look at their cards. After four people looked at their cards, one person threw and three people added. Then this card was neither big nor small.


    After three rounds, only one person threw his cards into the water, and the chances of a small straight like the 4 ¨C 5 ¨C 6 were small.


    ¡°It depends on who the opponent is.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yunlong finished speaking, the eldest cousin of the Cai family began to spend money to pick the cards. After looking at the cards of the second cousin of the Cai family, she made aparison and threw away the 456 straight.


    Coincidentally, the second cousin¡¯s straight was 789.


    Cai Mao was the first to throw the cards in this round. When he saw his eldest cousin and second cousinparing their sizes, he immediately ran over to take a look. After looking at it, he felt that Li Muyao¡¯s pair of Aces were too small.


    He wanted to give Li Muyao all kinds of hints to get her to throw her cards.


    In the end, before Cai Mao could persuade him, Cai MO picked his second brother¡¯s card. Cai MO¡¯s card was bigger than his second brother¡¯s. He smiled and said to his second brother,¡±¡±Second Brother, throw your cards. Mine is much bigger than yours.¡±


    The second brother of the Cai family did not give up. He nced at the card in Cai Mo¡¯s hand and threw it away in the end..

 Chapter 135 - 135: 135 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 135: 135 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Those who hadn¡¯t seen the cards continued to add five yuan, while those who had seen the cards added ten yuan.


    Now that they had gone through 11 rounds, Li Muyao¡¯s 500 yuan was almost gone. However, Cai Mao took out money again, so Li Muyao could continue to follow the card without worry.


    By the twentiethp, there were only three people left: Li Muyao, Cai MO, and a cousin of the Jiang family, Jiang Yunsong.


    ¡°I want to see Sister Yao¡¯s cards.¡±


    His cousin Jiang Yunsong threw five yuan each round for nearly eighteen rounds before looking at his cards. It was obvious that he had a pair of Kings. Compared to Li Muyao¡¯s pair of Aces, Li Muyao¡¯s was naturally bigger.


    Jiang Qusong, who was about the same age as Cai Mao, showed his emotions and expression after seeing Li Muyao¡¯s cards. He even muttered, ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s actually bigger than mine, and I¡¯ve been following it for so many rounds.¡± He threw the card away unwillingly.


    Cai MO was shocked by his cousin¡¯s words. He thought of how shrewd Li Muyao was when she yed mahjong with them. He also felt that Li Muyao was a


    smart and serious person. If she didn¡¯t have good cards in her hands, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to y so many rounds.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was a girl. Girls usually yed golden flowers and were timid. It was impossible for a bad hand to y for so long.


    In the end, only Li Yao and Cai Moshi were left. Li Muyao continued to add 10 yuan.


    Cai MO started to hesitate after three rounds. The Golden Flower they yed was different from the others. When there were only two people left, they had to go through six rounds before they could add money to see the cards.


    Before that, you either throw your cards and give up, or continue to add money.


    ¡°Li Muyao, why don¡¯t you throw it away? It¡¯s just the two of us anyway, your cards are definitely not bigger than mine. ¡±


    While Cai MO was hesitating, he was also guessing if Li Muyao really had a big card in her hands.


    Li Muyao shook her head and refused.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why can¡¯t my Sister Yao¡¯s cards be bigger than yours? Cousin, you¡¯re too much, you even called out after looking at the cards. Sister Yao, if you don¡¯t want to look at the cards and want to win more, you can add more money. Fourth Brother wants to see you. If you refuse, you can add another sixps.


    With three chances to add a safe zone, we can still add a lot of money. We won¡¯t lose out this time! Continue to add!¡±


    Cai Mao was the first person to see Li Muyao¡¯s cards. He had also seen the cards of his Jiang cousin and his cousin. Naturally, he knew that Cai MO¡¯s cards were not small. However, was Golden Flower just ying a trick?


    It was hard to guess and figure out.


    If the other party was worried that the cards in his hand were too small, he could only throw the cards.


    ¡°Brother Cai Mao, you¡¯re too much. I just identally said it. Besides, Sister Yao¡¯s cards are bigger than mine! ¡°The younger cousin of the Jiang family was already suppressed by Li Muyao, who he was not familiar with, and his mood was a little dark.


    Of course. the Tiang family¡¯s cousin was even more displeased with the bad


    behavior of the Cai family¡¯s cousins who often ganged up to cheat Cai Mao¡¯s cousin of his money.


    He subconsciously followed up Cai Mao¡¯s words and lied to Cai Mo.


    ¡°Shut up, both of you. Old Four, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with your cards. Just continue to add money. I guarantee that you will win.¡±The second cousin of the Cai family couldn¡¯t stand it and asked Cai MO to add more money because he felt that the 235 gold flower in Cai Mo¡¯s hand deserved to win.


    ¡°Second cousin, my sister¡¯s cards are good, so she¡¯s not afraid of fourth brother. Anyway, my Sister Yao is lucky and can get any good cards? By the way, we should have talked about the rules just now, right? If we get the leopard, each person will get an extra 50 yuan for the celebration, and the other party will have to pay three times more, right?¡±


    As soon as Cai Mao mentioned the leopard, everyone present looked at Li Muyao in shock. Coincidentally, they saw Li Muyao pat the back of Cai Mao¡¯s head and curse softly,¡±¡±How can you report your cards? The rules have been stated long ago, and everyone remembers them. Even a newbie like me remembers them. Continue to add 10 dors and refuse to see the cards.¡±


    Cai Mao and Li Muyao¡¯s interaction made Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng stand up.


    The younger cousin of the Jiang family was so excited that he came up to Li Muyao in an instant. Just now, he only saw Li Muyao¡¯s two cards, which happened to be a pair of aces. He didn¡¯t look at thest card.


    Listening to Cai Mao¡¯s confident unting, the Jiang family¡¯s cousin also suspected that thest card below might really be an ace.


    ¡°F * ck! F* ck!¡±


    After the Jiang family¡¯s cousin eximed, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand, but his eyes were filled with shock.


    Golden Flower, the leopard was the strongest set of cards. If there were three aces, it would be even stronger.


    They had yed Golden Flower for so long, but they had never seen a Golden Leopard with three aces.


    How could he not be excited?


    ¡°Cousin, can you be quiet? My fourth brother already knows my sister Yao¡¯s cards. Fourth brother, do you want to continue? Add it. Even if my Sister Yao is really a leopard, you¡¯ll only pay three times more than us.¡±


    Cai Mao red at his cousin Jiang Yunsong before looking at Cai MO, who was smiling and trying to lure him to continue.


    Cai Mao¡¯s words made Cai MO hesitate even more. He also guessed that Li Muyao might have really gotten a big card. He looked at the Jiang siblings and saw that their expressions weren¡¯t too good. It was the same expression as Li Muyao¡¯s when she had won more than 200 rounds in thest few rounds of mahjong. Cai MO calcted that he had ced more than 800 yuan in this round. Three times that would be more than 2,000 yuan.


    2,000 yuan was indeed not as much as ying mahjong, but it was still money!


    Cai MO gritted his teeth and gave Jiang Yunfeng a hint. He added another ten yuan.¡±lf you don¡¯t let me see my cards, I¡¯ll continue to call.¡±


    When Jiang Yunfeng received Cai Mo¡¯s notification, she immediately moved to the Jiang family¡¯s cousin¡¯s side to avoid Cai Mao¡¯s attention. She asked him softly,¡±Brother, you saw Li Muyao¡¯s cards just now. Is it really a leopard?¡±


    The Jiang family¡¯s cousin frowned and looked at his cousin. There was a hint of disdain in his reply.¡±Not just leopards, but also golden leopards. Think about how much money Fourth Cousin Cai will have to pay to Sister Yaoter.¡±


    Their rules also stated that golden leopards were ten times more powerful than ordinary leopards.


    When the Jiang cousin saw his cousin secretly making a gesture to Cai MO, a cold and mocking smile appeared on his lips. Did he really think that everyone was a fool like Caimao cousin?


    Cai MO was dumbfounded when he received Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s notification!


    It was impossible for someone like Li Muyao to be so lucky as to get the golden leopard in the first round.


    Cai MO added more money as he thought about it, but every time he added more money, the speed of his hand slowed down.


    Thinking about Li Muyao¡¯s amazing luck on the mahjong table, one round of sixteen rounds, Li Muyao could draw fifteen rounds by herself, one of which was the kind that stinks.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had no choice but to recognize reality.


    Cai Mao started to urge him, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you want to add money to see my Sister Yao¡¯s cards, or do you want to continue adding money to y a few more rounds?


    Cai MO once again faced Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s golden leopard gesture. He bit the corner of his mouth and spat out three words unwillingly.


    ¡°I fold!¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136: 136 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 136: 136 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it? Ling, you said you folded and didn¡¯t call? Aren¡¯t you going to look at my Sister Yao¡¯s cards?¡±


    Cai Mao thought that he had misheard. Cai Mo¡¯s cousin might be a university student, but he was stubborn, devious, and stubborn. He even conspired with Jiang Yunlong and his sister to set her up.


    Cai Mao and Li Muyao were just trying to trick them.


    ¡°Yes, no follow, no look, fold!¡±


    Cai MO threw away his 235 gold flower and said angrily, ¡®¡±¡®Now that I¡¯ve thrown away my cards, can I see your Sister Yao¡¯s cards?¡±


    Little Golden Flower also got such a good card, but she discarded it.


    He had already thrown it away even if he was unwilling.


    Cai MO naturally did not give up. He wanted to see what the golden leopard looked like.


    ¡°Hahaha, Sister Yao, quickly collect the money. I specially brought two stic bags to help you put the money in.¡±


    Cai Mao, who wasughing loudly, took out a stic bag from his pocket and threw it to the side. The wrinkled stic bag was blown away by the wind. Without even counting, he directly put the five, ten, fifty, and one hundred yuan that should have piled up into a small mountain on the table into the stic bag. His gaze was extremely ordinary.


    Then, he looked at Cai Mo. His face was pale, and he was holding the three cards that he had snatched from Li Muyao.


    ¡°Hey, Cai MO, are you scared silly by the golden leopard?¡±


    When Jiang Yunfeng saw Cai MO snatch the cards from Li Muyao¡¯s hand, she was stunned. Her face turned as white as a sheet of paper. She thought Cai MO was scared silly because it was his first time seeing the golden leopard. She ran over and snatched the three cards from his hand. Jiang Yunfeng was also stunned. She was not scared silly.


    Instead, he was stunned!


    ¡°This, this, this¡­A pair of aces? Where did the golden leoparde from?¡± After saying that, Jiang Yunfeng received Cai Mo¡¯s dark gaze that could kill people. It was as if he wanted to shoot through her.


    ¡°My Sister Yao has a pair of aces. No one said she was a golden leopard! Cousin, you¡¯re not even at the table. Tell me, why are you making a fuss?


    Was the golden flower just a trick?


    Was he just ying with courage and heartbeats?


    Ling, do you still want to continue? Cousin, I think you should stop watching and join us. My Sister Yao is a newbie. She doesn¡¯t know that a pair of aces isn¡¯t big at all, so she has been holding it tightly.¡±


    Cai Mao had already helped Li Muyao clean up the money on the table and put it into a stic bag. At a nce, it looked like a whole bag of money. Cai Mo¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw it, not to mention Jiang Yunfeng, who had helped her make a fake hint. She instantly looked at her cousin Jiang Yunsong with aplicated expression. She had been tricked by her cousin.


    ¡°Sister Yun Feng, why are you looking at me like that? Me, me, me, me, me,


    me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me, me. Is there something wrong with what I said?


    I saw Sister Yao¡¯s card, and it was smaller than hers, so I threw it away. How can you lose so little money when you¡¯re older than us?


    Jiang Yunsong said with an innocent smile, but a smug look shed across his eyes after his scheme seeded.


    Cai Mo¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He wanted to run over and strangle Jiang Yunfeng to death. How dare she lie to him! He couldn¡¯t ept that he had been tricked by a foreigner like Li Muyao.


    The rest of the Cai family also didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao, who looked beautiful and obedient, would get a pair of aces and add money like a leopard. It really made them, the veterans of the golden flower, jump in surprise.


    That was right. The more unfamiliar the person was, the more uncertain the other party¡¯s ying style would be.


    Whether he really had good cards in his hands or was just bluffing, he could not know.


    Moreover, from the time Li Muyao looked at the cards to the time she added the money, until the end, the expression on her face did not change at all. There was no fear or retreat. She had always been confident and had a smile on her face, as if she was very confident.


    Sigh, even his facial expression control was inferior!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a thousand yuan? It¡¯s just a few packs of cigarettes. Continue, you two siblingse together. It¡¯s more lively with more people.¡±


    Cai MO wiped his face and suppressed the anger in his heart. He dragged the Jiang siblings down with him. She wanted to scam his family and watch them make a scene. She also wanted to see if he agreed.


    Jiang Yunlong wanted to refuse, but his sister tugged at the corner of his shirt. He sighed silently in his heart, took out his wallet and took out two thousand dors, then ced one thousand dors in front of him and his sister.


    At this moment, Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng were feeling a little regretful. They shouldn¡¯t have teamed up with Uncle Cai¡¯s five children to trick the Caimao siblings.


    Now that Jiang Yunfeng had misreported the information, Cai MO dragged them into the water, and the siblings could not even refuse.


    Judging from the current situation, Jiang Yunlong smiled bitterly. After the explosion of the golden flowers, he might not be able to get the money that his uncle said he wanted to return to them.


    They would definitely lose like they did in mahjong.


    A new round started. Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng also joined the fray. With Li Muyao¡¯s chicken cheat and the kill, everyone stared at Li Muyao to see if she would add more money after the card.


    In the end, Li Muyao added another ten yuan after three rounds of five yuan.


    Cai Mao and Jiang Yunsong picked up their own cards almost at the same time after Li Muyao added money. They immediately threw them away. Their cards were too smelly.


    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to add anotherp.


    After Jiang Yunlong added five yuan to the fifth round, he looked at his cards. It was a pair of 9s. He first nced at Li Muyao and thought for a moment. In the end, he didn¡¯t even add ten yuan and folded like Cai Mao and the others.


    Jiang Yunfeng and Cai MO didn¡¯t have the same self-awareness as Jiang Yunlong. Instead, they continued to add five yuan. They didn¡¯t look at the cards anyway. They added five yuan, and Li Muyao added ten yuan. They were the ones who were more cost-effective.


    The Cai family¡¯s eldest sister and second brother also folded after looking at their cards.


    After 12 rounds, Li Muyao was the only one who looked at her cards. Jiang Yunfeng and Cai MO didn¡¯t.


    Jiang Yunlong nudged his sister¡¯s arm and reminded her softly,¡±¡±Look at the cards. If it¡¯s not good, throw it away early. Li Muyao¡¯s luck is really¡­That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll y two more rounds before I look at the cards.¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng actually wanted to see her cards too, but Cai Mo¡¯s gaze scared her so much that she didn¡¯t dare to look at them. Moreover, she also had a trace of hope in her heart that Li Muyao might be cheating them again. After all, other than Li Muyao who had increased her money, the others had put their cards down.


    While Jiang Yunfeng and Cai MO continued to add five yuan without looking at their cards, Jiang Yunsong whispered into Cai Mao¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Old cousin, is your sister Yao¡¯s luck really as miraculous as uncle said?¡±


    Cai Mao nodded, his eyes glowing with a golden light as he said with certainty,¡±¡±lt¡¯s especially magical! If you don¡¯t believe me, just continue watching.¡±


    Jiang Yunsong was a young genius who had been recruited into the junior ss of Jin City University at the age of sixteen. He was aplete atheist and a great believer in science..

 Chapter 137 - 137: 137 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 137: 137 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for Li Muyao¡¯s good luck with koi, Jiang Yunsong did not believe it. It was already 2005. Who would still believe in superstitions?


    However, Jiang Yunsong had to admit that Li Muyao was really smart. She was able to see through the scheme of the Jiang siblings and the Cai family¡¯s cousins in a short period of time.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look then.¡±


    Even if Jiang Yunsong believed in science and was an atheist, there were indeed many phenomena in the world that science could not exin clearly. For example, a person¡¯s luck.


    When Li Muyao was helping Cai Mao y mahjong, Jiang Yunsong did not see the first two rounds. However, on the third round, Jiang Yunsong could tell that Li Muyao had been calcting the mahjong tiles. She had deliberately let Cai MO y small mahjong tiles while she yed big mahjong tiles. Every time she yed, her mahjong tiles did not fall below 130.


    In fact, the Jiang siblings couldn¡¯t even get the cards they wanted.


    Just thinking about it was quite terrifying.


    If his uncle hadn¡¯t told him that Li Muyao was a high school graduate, Jiang Yunsong would have suspected that she was a genius like him. Even if she wasn¡¯t a genius, she should at least be a university student, and one who was very good at math.


    Cai Mao and Jiang Yunsong¡¯s conversation was deliberately suppressed, but the people sitting beside them could still hear it, such as Cai Mo.


    Cai MO heard Cai Mao¡¯s arrogant words and gritted his teeth in anger. He picked up his cards and looked at them. He was overjoyed. Three golden flowers with 147 hearts were a little bigger than the 235 gold flowers from the previous round.


    His expression rxed a lot, and at the same time, there was a smile on his face. He felt that it was time for him to turn the tables.


    The change in Cai MO¡¯s expression shocked Jiang Yunfeng, who was sitting opposite him. She quickly followed Cai MO and picked up her cards. She was also delighted. It was a straight of 8910. It was not small. More money!


    After adding the money, Jiang Yunfeng was still thinking about Cai MO adding the money as well. She felt that Cai MO might have been cheated by Li Muyao in the previous round, so he might not have any good cards in his hand now. He probably wanted to cheat them like Li Muyao.


    ¡°Tsk, all three of them are adding money. This game is a little too big.¡±


    Jiang Yunsong seemed to be talking to himself, but he was actually saying it for everyone to hear. After all, Li Muyao had used a pair of Aces in the previous round to sessfully trick Shunzi and Jin Hua into falling.


    Logically speaking, Li Muyao definitely wouldnt try to cheat this round.


    Jiang Yunsong said this because he hoped that his cousin Jiang Yunfeng would understand his reminder and take the money to buy Li Muyao¡¯s cards.


    In the end, not only did Jiang Yunfeng not understand what he said, Cai MO also understood what he said, but he still did not take it seriously.


    Li Muyao had won with a pair of Aces just now. In fact, after so many rounds, she knew that she couldn¡¯t bet on Cai Mots cards. If it wasn¡¯t for Cai Mao¡¯s cousin, Jiang Yunsong, who suddenly said that, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been able to give Cai Mao a hint and put on such a show to push Cai MO into Li Muyao¡¯s trap.


    Who would have thought that Cai MO, a veteran at exploding golden flowers, would actually be sessfully tricked?


    His mental fortitude was far worse than Li Muyao had imagined.


    Li Muyao felt that she was 123 gold flowers smooth, and she couldn¡¯t be used as a ne.


    After the three of them circled around, Li Muyao took the initiative to take out her money to buy cards. She bet on Cai Mots. Cai MO imitated Li Muyao¡¯s earlier actions.¡±l refuse to see the cards.¡±


    Cai MO¡¯s cards couldn¡¯t be bought, so in the second round, Li Muyao bought Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s cards. In the end, Jiang Yunfeng and Cai MO had the same mentality. If Li Muyao bought their cards, then Li Muyao¡¯s cards must be bad, so they continued to increase the price. Anyway, they had three chances to refuse.


    They wanted to take back all the money Li Muyao had won from them in one round.


    Even if he yed a small game, he would only win 10,000 yuan in one round. At least he won it from Li Muyao!


    As he thought about it, Cai MO and Jiang Yunfeng tacitly refused Li Muyao to look at the cards and continued to add them. At the end, the table was already filled with 100 coins.


    However, after three rounds each, Li Muyao didn¡¯t mention Cai MO and Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s cards anymore.


    Cai Mao sneaked up to Li Muyao¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±¡±Sister Yao, if they don¡¯t let you see it, just add it to them. We have money anyway.¡±


    As he spoke, he ced a stic bag full of money in front of Li Muyao.


    After another ten rounds, there was no point in continuing to add points. Jiang Yunlong could not stand it anymore. His sister and Cai Mo¡¯s actions had already turned into being shameless. If they were topete with Li Muyao like this, there was no telling whether they would win or not. Anyway, it was meaningless.


    Li Muyao was such a smart person. How could she have used the chicken trick once? She couldn¡¯t have tricked them again.


    ¡°Young Feng, hurry up and buy your cards. If you don¡¯t look at your cards, are we going to continue the next round?¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng and Cai MO were both university students. Didn¡¯t they know that there was a saying that goes,¡¯a snake that is too greedy to swallow an elephant?¡¯


    Or did they all think that Li Muyao was a fool like Cai Mao and continued to treat them like chickens?


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll bet on Li Muyao¡¯s cards.¡±


    Jiang Yunfeng had already thrown in nearly two thousand yuan with the straight.


    100 yuan could only be added 10 times, and this had already added 10 yuan for more than 10 rounds.


    When Jiang Yunfeng asked to see Li Muyao¡¯s cards, Li Muyao removed her hand from the cards and moved the three cards to Jiang Yunfeng. She smiled and said,¡¯You watch it,¡±


    The overly in words, coupled with Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s widened eyes, were quite funny.


    Jiang Yunsong immediatelyughed out loud and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Sister, could it be that Sister Yao¡¯s cards are especially good and scared you silly again?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the good cards, Jiang Yunsong would have thrown his head down for his cousin to kick.


    Jiang Yunfeng red at Li Muyao angrily. In the end, she threw the card in her hand onto the table in an aggrieved and ufortable manner. She deliberately flipped it so that Cai MO could see that it was a straight.


    Cai Mao exploded!


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you know the rules? My Sister Yao and Fourth Brother are still ying. How can you turn the cards over? Fortunately, Sister Yao has a bigger hand than you.


    Sister Yao, you should bet on Fourth Brother¡¯s cards. It¡¯s too boring to add more.


    It was only interesting if everyone yed together.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded with a smile and patted the back of Cai Mao¡¯s head.¡±¡±Okay, let me see the cards. Let¡¯spete in size!¡±


    Compared to Cai Mo ts 147 flush, Li Muyao¡¯s 123 flush was naturally bigger!


    Unsurprisingly, Li Muyao won this round!


    And it was the kind of victory!


    Looking at Cai MO and Jiang Yunfeng¡¯s ashen faces, Cai Mao didn¡¯t show off anymore, nor did heugh. Instead, he took the stic bag in front of Li Muyao and continued to put the money in it. The stic bag was still loose just now, but he squeezed the money that he had won from this round into it. Soon, it was tightly packed.


    The next round continued.


    From the moment Li Muyao sessfully cheated the chicken, in the following rounds, the cards in Li Muyao¡¯s hand seemed to be blessed by the goddess of luck..

 Chapter 138 - 138: 138 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 138: 138 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though everyone looked at their cards after three rounds of five yuan, Li Muyao only had an AK2 card in her hand, which was the biggest card in everyone¡¯s hand.


    Once the ten rounds were full, Li Muyao stood up and threw the two stic bags filled with money into Cai Mao¡¯s arms.¡±¡±l¡¯m not ying anymore. You guys continue ying. I still have something to talk to Cai Mama about.¡±


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao had already agreed to not y after ten rounds of Golden Flowers.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s victory was too smooth, so the others were convinced (they didn¡¯t dare to show it if they weren¡¯t). Naturally, they didn¡¯t object at all. They even felt a trace of joy and relief. Finally, Li Muyao left.


    With Li Muyao¡¯s participation, it was indeed exciting and long, and it was indeed a big loss.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yao, if you don¡¯t want to y, then I won¡¯t y either. Cousin, do you want to go to the room with me to pack?¡±


    Cai Mao took the two stic bags full of money and asked Jiang Yunsong if he wanted to go with him.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jiang Yunsong didn¡¯t want to see the faces of these hypocrites.l She followed Cai Mao¡¯s footsteps.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t look for Cai Mama after leaving the card table. Instead, she turned a corner and went to Cai Mao¡¯s room. She had the key in her hand and opened the door directly.


    Jiang Yunsong took the room key Cai Mao gave him and opened it. He saw Li Muyao and asked in shock,¡¯¡±¡®Didn¡¯t Sister Yao go to look for Auntie?¡±After asking, Jiang Yunsong knew that he had made a fool of himself. Li Muyao was purposely using her aunt as an excuse to leave the table.


    ¡°My Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like gambling, not even small bets like this between rtives. Sister Yao. Dlease helD me win some Docket monev. Otherwise. with my Sister Yao¡¯s luck, if she met Cai MO and Cousin Yunfeng who are so greedy, she would have made them lose everything in one night!¡±


    Cai Mao said proudly.


    Jiang Yunsong nodded in agreement.¡±


    After personally witnessing Li Muyao¡¯s good luck, Jiang Yunsong had to admit that Cai Mao was genuinely proud of having such a good sister.


    ¡°Of course! My Sister Yao¡¯s luck is simply off the charts!¡±


    ¡°However, I think they will find trouble with you today. Thank you for what you did just now. Cousin,e, let me share some good luck with you!¡±


    Jiang Yunsong could not reject Caimao¡¯s offer. Caimao grabbed two handfuls of money from the stic bag and stuffed them into Jiang Yunsong¡¯s pockets. After stuffing them, he pulled Jiang Yunsong over to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Cousin, let me formally introduce you to my Sister Yao, Li Muyao. Sister Yao, this is my cousin who is only a month younger than me. He is also a genius schr and a painting genius from my grandmother¡¯s side.


    Although he was only sixteen years old, he had already been recruited by the junior ss of Jin City University!¡±


    In the past, Cai Mao didn¡¯t like Jiang Yunsong, who was a year younger than him. Why?


    Because Jiang Yunsong was someone else¡¯s child.


    All the rtives were used toparing Cai Mao and Jiang Yunsong. Unfortunately, Cai Mao was too disappointing. Ever since elementary school, her grades were not good. When she was in junior high school, she was always at the bottom of the ss. Once she graduated from junior high school, she immediately went to a hairdresser¡¯s shop to be an apprentice. She was determined to be an outstanding hairdresser.


    Compared to Jiang Yunsong, who was the top student in the school every year and had been recruited by Jin City University since a long time ago, he was nothing.


    Whenparing goods, one had to throw them away, and Caimao was the one who had to be thrown away!


    No one would like such a good that was not thrown away but still liked by everyone.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t like Jiang Yunsong, who was better than her in every way. Even when the elders gave her money during the New Year, Jiang Yunsong would always have half the money.


    Jiang Yunsong was indeed a little arrogant, but he had the right to be arrogant. He didn¡¯t like to y with his stupid cousin, Cai Mao. For a person with great ambition, he definitely wouldn¡¯t like azy person who only wanted to rely on his elders.


    Before today, Cai Mao and Jiang Yunsong would never have taken a fancy to them. Just like how Jiang Yunsong had long discovered that the Jiang siblings and the Cai siblings had teamed up to swindle Cai Mao¡¯s money, he had never thought of kindly reminding Cai Mao, his cousin.


    Jiang Yunsong felt that if even his aunt and uncle were unwilling to remind his stupid son, he, as his cousin, had no obligation to do so.


    All of a sudden, Cai Mao had a good impression of Jiang Yunsong because he had helped him say a few misleading words today. This made Jiang Yunsong unable to adapt for a moment.


    ¡°Cai Mao, you scared your cousin. Cousin Yun Song, Cai Mao is thanking you.


    You can keep this money. Didn¡¯t you say that you still have a gift for me?¡±


    Li Muyao could tell that Jiang Yunsong¡¯s cousin had apletely different personality from Cai Mao. He was very reserved, unlike Cai Mao, who showed all her emotions on her face and even thought about whatever she wanted. ¡°Then¡­Thank you, Sister Yao. Thank you, Brother Mao. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±


    Jiang Yunsong¡¯s face turned red from Li Yao¡¯s gratitude. He was not excited, but rather embarrassed.


    Jiang Yunsong¡¯s actions today were only because he had chosen Cai Mao, who was more stupid but had more upright values, after hesitating with the Jiang siblings and the Cai family¡¯s rtives. He did not expect that Li Muyao, who


    looked like a bronze, would actually be the king.


    Jiang Yunsong, who had rushed out of Cai Mao¡¯s room, felt his face burning. At the same time, the two wads of money in his pocket also felt a little hot. ¡°Sister Yao, I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you. Did you remember wrongly?¡±


    By the time Cai Mao reacted, Jiang Yunsong¡¯s cousin had already left. He blinked and asked Li Muyao.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you don¡¯t have anything to give me, but I do.¡±


    As Li Muyao spoke, she took out a thick booklet from her bag and handed it to Cai Mao,¡±¡±This is a booklet I made myself. I hope it will be of help to you when you arrive in Korea.


    There were some simple Korean dailymunication and memorization methods, as well as an introduction to Korea¡¯s entertainment culture and some things to take note of. There was also a reference report on the projects that you could participate in when you came to Korea in the future.


    I know you have a lot of pocket money, so I¡¯ve studied a few investment project reports for you.


    I hope that you can keep this information a secret. Other than the two of us, you can¡¯t tell a third person.


    You can¡¯t even reveal it to Cai Mao¡¯s parents. Can you do it?¡±


    In fact, the investment projects in the thick booklet that Li Muyao gave Cai Mao were not high-end projects, but some TV series and movies that would be popr in Korea in the next few years.


    When Japan and Korea were popr all over the world, even Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t watch much foreign TV series, watched a lot.


    If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t gone to Korea to be a trainee, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have thought of this.


    Cai Mao was about to leave the country, and Li Muyao wanted to do what she could to help Cai Mao¡¯s future career go smoothly..

 Chapter 139 - 139: 139 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 139: 139 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    In his previous life, there were often entertainment reports about Chinese artistes who went to Korea to be trainees. Their lives were especially hard and they were often exploited. They were even dragged to drink and eat with others.


    Li Muyao hoped that Cai Mao would take note of some of the things that she had to take note of.


    A bear with colorful fur would eat anything but suffer no losses.


    After Li Muyao returned from Caimao¡¯s house that day, she became even busier because she had found a renovation team to renovate the building in the urban vige that she had bought.


    On the 11th of June, Cai Mao left the country and Li Muyao was not allowed to send him off.


    He just called Li Muyao before he got on theputer.


    Of course, after Cai Mao went to Korea, he was still very fresh in the first few days. When he called Li Muyao, his excitement and freshness brought a lot ofughter to Li Muyao.


    However, half a monthter, Cai Mao officially signed a contract with thepany and began his trainee career. Cai Mao¡¯s freedom was reduced. From one phone call a day to three days, then to a week.


    Moreover, the time spent on the phone had also been shortened from a few hours to a few minutes.


    A few times, Cai Mao would lie on the bed and call Li Muyao, but he would not say anything. He was obviously too tired, so tired that he could fall asleep as soon as he touched the bed.


    The temperature in July in Sun City was extremely high.


    Li Muyao had long reminded her mother to buy tickets in advance, but many times, her mother used the excuse that she couldn¡¯t buy tickets. Seeing that her two younger brothers were only three days away from the holiday, Li Muyao decided to go to the train ticket office herself.


    ¡°Can I buy a train ticket from Shacheng to Yangcheng from here?¡±


    In 2005, not all train ticket sales were connected to the Inte. Therefore, when it was Li Muyao¡¯s turn, she would ask her hometown, Sand City, if there was an Inte connection with Sun City.


    ¡°Yes, many cities in Sun City and Sand City are connected to the Inte. May I ask which city in Sand City do you want to buy a train ticket to?¡±


    ¡°I want a train ticket from Sand City, Chang ¡®an City, Pinn County to Sun City. Do you have a train ticket from there to here now?¡±


    ¡°Pretty girl, you are so lucky. Pinn County in Sand City only opened the inte system three days ago. You can buy train tickets on behalf of others.


    How many train tickets do you want?¡±


    ¡± Three hard seats. The person collecting the tickets is Lin Qin. Her ID number and mobile number are¡­


    After buying the tickets, Li Muyao called her mother.


    When Lin Qin, who was cleaning at home, saw the caller ID, her face instantly turned into a smile. She didn¡¯t want to go to Sun City at all. Even if she did, she didn¡¯t want to bring her two sons there.


    Recently, Lin Qin felt that Li Muyao¡¯s attitude towards her was getting worse and worse, and her temper was getting worse. It was as if as long as Li Muyao made a decision, Lin Qin, as her mother, couldn¡¯t refuse or change it.


    This realization made Lin Qin feel rebellious.


    The more Li Muyao wanted Lin Qin to go to Sun City, the less Lin Qin wanted to go.


    Moreover, her eldest son didn¡¯t agree to let Lin Qin bring her two younger brothers over, so Lin Qin was even more unwilling to bring her two younger sons over to cause trouble for her eldest son.


    Lin Qin thought about how her two younger sons going to Sun City might bring inconvenience to her eldest son, so she started toin to Li Muyao.


    That was why Lin Qin was reluctant to buy a train ticket.


    To be honest, Pinn County of Chang ¡®an City was very close to Sun City. It only took three hours by train to get there.


    Li Muyao¡¯s house was only an hour away from the train station, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to buy a ticket.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t want to buy.


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you calling again? Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s very difficult to get tickets here? Mooncake, you know that there¡¯s only a dpidated train station in our county. During the summer vacation, many people bring their children to Yangcheng City. It¡¯s too difficult to buy tickets.¡±


    Lin Qin spoke with a hint of disdain, and she wanted to push all the me onto the train station.


    Li Muyao told herself not to be angry, not to be angry. Her mother¡¯s attitude had already numbed her, so she didn¡¯t need to be angry at her mother¡¯s tone and behavior.


    After taking two deep breaths, Li Muyao¡¯s mood instantly recovered. However, her face was no longer as friendly as usual. It was as if she was talking to a stranger.¡±l know it¡¯s hard to get a ticket, so I bought a train ticket from Pinn County to Sun City on July 6th. The time is 9:30 in the afternoon.


    I remember that Mu Yu and Yang Yang had a holiday on the 5th of July. It happened to be the next day, so they could take the train here early in the morning.


    I¡¯ve already prepared a ce to stay. Mom, you don¡¯t need to bring anything. Just bring her here safely.


    Take some time to get your train ticket back in the next few days so that you won¡¯t be in a hurry when you leave on the 6th.¡±


    ¡°What? You bought the mooncakes for us? The tickets were so hard to buy, how did you manage to get them?¡±


    Lin Qin thought she had heard wrongly. Li Muyao was in Sun City, so how could she help them buy train tickets from Pinn County to Sun City?


    ¡°Yes, Mom, I was lucky. I bought them immediately, and they all came with seats. Remember the time and don¡¯t dy the train. I still have something to do here, so that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that she was indeed a little bad.l Track miscarriageter, and together with Li Mufeng married again to pregnant, and now together set up stalls to sell fried powder, Liu Xiufang did those disgusting things, Li Muyao did not tell mother.


    Firstly, she was afraid that her mother would be too excited to take it. If anything really happened, the medical conditions in her hometown were not very good. After all, in her previous life, when Liu Xiufang med Li Muyao for the miscarriage, her mother fainted and was hospitalized. Although she was discharged a few dayster, her health became worse.


    Secondly, based on Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of her mother¡¯s personality, even if Li Muyao said it a hundred times, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. His mother wouldn¡¯t believe it either. It made sense for his mother to favor Li Mufeng, the eldest son, because their personalities were the most simr. They were the kind of people who liked to pretend to be asleep. No matter how others shouted, they would never wake up.


    Therefore, Li Muyao wanted her mother to see it with her own eyes. After all, she had been through it.


    Looking at Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach, she knew that the fetus in her stomach did not match the date that was actually reported to her mother.


    Thirdly, with Elder She¡¯s promise in Yangcheng, if her mother really fainted in anger, Li Muyao would have more reason to send her mother to Elder She for treatment. She wouldn¡¯t need to find too many excuses, and she would be able to cure her mother¡¯s old illness that had umted for many years in one go. Even if it couldn¡¯t be cured immediately, it would at least be relieved, instead of dragging it out day by day like now.


    Li Muyao happily hung up the phone, but Lin Qin, who was at home, was quite unhappy. She took the phone receiver and smashed it into the phone box.


    The unhappy Lin Qin suddenly thought of the long letter that her daughter-inw, Liu Xiufang, had secretly sent her some time ago. The content of the letter said that Li Muyao had found a rich thug with a junior high school education as her boyfriend..

 Chapter 140 - 140: 10 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 140: 10 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao had money, she ignored Li Mufeng, her elder brother and sister-inw. She could have asked Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend to borrow a few hundred thousand yuan to help them pay the down payment.


    In the end, Li Muyao was an ingrate wolf. She didn¡¯t treat Li Mufeng as her elder brother at all, let alone Liu Xiufang as her sister-inw. She kept scolding Liu Xiufang. What was even more infuriating was that Li Muyao actually didn¡¯t recognize Liu Xiufang¡¯s nephew.


    Lin Qin was furious when she finished reading the five-page letter.


    She was angry that Li Muyao had no self-respect. She actually found a gangster with a junior high school education as her boyfriend, and the other party was even a foreigner.


    The most infuriating thing was that after Li Muyao had money, she didn¡¯t help Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, her elder brother and sister-inw.


    In Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter to Lin Qin, not only did she mention that Li Muyao had a


    gangster boyfriend, but she also mentioned that Li Muyao received a high sry of 50,000 to 60,000 yuan a month. She even guessed that Li Muyao didn¡¯t work in a proper beauty salon at all, but was working in a special industry.


    Liu Xiufang also hoped that Lin Qin could control her daughter, Li Muyao. Otherwise, if her and Li Mufeng¡¯s son had such a dirty aunt in the future, not only would it be embarrassing, but he would also be bullied by other children.


    Liu Xiufang even gave Lin Qin a lot of advice. In the end, Lin Qin wondered why Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t call her to tell her about these things. Liu Xiufang wrote on thest page of the letter that she was afraid of being discovered by Li Mufeng because Li Mufeng, the elder brother, loved Li Muyao very much.


    She was also afraid that her two younger sons would overhear her mother-inw¡¯s conversation on the phone. It would leave a bad psychological shadow on them and affect their studies and growth.


    Of course, the most important point was that he could write many words in a letter and exin everything about Li Muyao clearly.


    At first, Lin Qin was skeptical about the contents of Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter. After all, Li Muyao had brought up her husband. It could be said that as a retired soldier, her husband¡¯s three views were upright. No matter how much Li Muyao wanted money, she would not do such a shameful thing.


    Lin Qin also believed that with Li Muyao¡¯s intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t choose that special profession.


    Because of this, every time Li Muyao called, Lin Qin would find all kinds of excuses to ask Li Muyao to send money home. In the end, Li Muyao rejected all of them.


    ¡°You ingrate, you don¡¯t even respect me, your biological mother.¡±


    Lin Qin cursed fiercely at the air. However, it was because of Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter that Lin Qin agreed to let Liu Xiufang secretly take the jade bracelet that Li Muyao and the Huo family were engaged to and exchange it for money to pay the down payment for the house. She didn¡¯t feel so stressed anymore.


    Without the psychological pressure, Lin Qin felt that she wouldn¡¯t feel so guilty when she met her daughter in Sun City.


    Lin Qin¡¯s mood improved a lot after she analyzed herself. Since she had to go to


    Sun City, she had to give her son and future grandson some good things. Lin


    Qin had started preparing the local specialties that her eldest son liked to eat. Until she got on the train, she hadn¡¯t thought about what her daughter, Li Muyao, liked to eat or what she would bring for her.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her mother to think of her because she knew that a good mother who didn¡¯t seem to favor boys over girls actually had a serious feudal mindset. For example, she was definitely biased towards her eldest son, Li Mufeng, and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to see it on the surface.


    Even the Li family, who had been neighbors for more than ten years, felt that


    Lin Qin favored her two younger sons more. It was unknown to the public that Lin Qin could not abandon her two sons. Otherwise, she would have followed her eldest son to take care of him.


    Li Muyao hadpleted the handover with Wanhua Beauty Department at the end of June. On July 1st, she officially went to work at Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop.


    Manager Cai did agree to let Li Muyao be the front desk manager ording to Li Muyao¡¯s initial request.


    In just five days of working hours, Li Muyao helped the medical beauty shop take on a million -yuan big order from a female star who debuted in a talent show. She was purely a neer. When she was filming a TV series, the director said that she didn¡¯t have the temperament of a star and suggested that the female star go abroad for minor adjustments or minor adjustments. The female celebrity was a neer in the entertainment industry, so she didn¡¯t have that much money to spend on her face. In the end, after a few people, she was introduced to Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop.


    The female celebrity had only wanted to follow the director¡¯s instructions and open the corners of her eyes, then remove her double eyelids to make her eyes bigger and more beautiful.


    When Li Muyao received the female celebrity, she brought out her understanding of beauty, as well as her professional knowledge of beauty and medical beauty. While helping the female celebrity solve her doubts, she also gave various suggestions for cosmetic surgery.


    Beauty could be addictive.


    Li Muyao used theputer¡¯s photoshop technology to help the female celebrity modify the suggestions she had given. After making some changes, the female celebrity at that time waspared. The female celebrity under the photoshop technology was simply beautiful beyondpare. Originally, the manager was not willing to pay so much money for the female celebrity, but after seeing the effect, he signed the contract on the spot.


    Li Muyao had only been working for five days, and she had two days off.


    As soon as Li Muyao went to the staff room to change her clothes, the employees in the shop began to gossip about her.


    ¡°Li Muyao, this front desk manager, is really eloquent. You guys don¡¯t know, but that day, I was sitting on the other side consulting a client. In the end, Li Muyao persuaded the client who only wanted to open the corners of his eyes and double eyelids to have his nose, chin, cheeks, and even his breasts done.


    He heard from the client¡¯s friend that if the effect was good, he might even ask the client toe over and get a peach blossom butt. Although these were all small projects, themission for each project added up was quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t capable enough, our store manager wouldn¡¯t have poached Li Muyao with such a high sry. I¡¯ve also heard that Li Muyao¡¯s performance in the old beauty shop is very good.


    She alone couldplete half a year¡¯s worth of sales for all the beauticians in the shop.


    What was even more terrifying was Li Muyao. She knew every beauty treatment in the old shop like the back of her hand. As long as Li Muyao was in the beauty shop, those customers would rather wait in line for one or two hours to wait for Li Muyao to personally help them with their beauty, body, and make-up.


    In terms of beauty, Li Muyao was an all-rounder!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I want to ask Li Muyao how she learned it? He was only neen years old and had only been an apprentice in the beauty industry for a few months. How could he be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°With your brain, I think it¡¯s better not to ask. Because if you ask, you won¡¯t be able to learn with your intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t learn it, I still want to get close to her¡­¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141: 141 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 141: 141 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao changed back into her usual clothes. When she passed by her two colleagues, she was shocked by their sparkling smiles and immediately returned a smile.


    She saw Huo Jiling as soon as she stepped out of the door. Li Muyao walked straight to him.


    Behind Li Muyao, the suppressed screams of the two colleagues could be heard.¡±Wow, wow, wow, that¡¯s a luxury car, right? I could feel that the driver must be a man through the window.¡±


    The other one was a little calm and said with a tinge of jealousy,¡±He¡¯s indeed a man, and a very handsome young man.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the other party is a young and handsome guy?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Muyaoe to report for work on July 1st? At lunchtime, it was this handsome guy who drove a luxury car and moved ten boxes of cherries. Each box was the kind that weighed ten pounds, and each cherries was much bigger than a one-yuan coin.


    I remember that you ate quite a lot at that time. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s what you think it is.


    That day, the cherries that everyone in the shop ate were given by Li Muyao¡¯s handsome friend. Later, I asked my friend who sold fruits to check. The cherries that others sent were imported cherries, and they cost 300 yuan per catty.


    10 catties, 10 boxes, which was equivalent to 100 catties, multiplied by 300 yuan per catty.


    Li Muyao¡¯s handsome friend had casually given away 30,000 cherries.


    Sigh, it wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s fault for having such a rich and handsome friend. The main thing was that Li Muyao was also beautiful and had such strong working ability. If I didn¡¯t know that her face was the original, I would have done the same as her.¡±


    ¡°No way? The cherries we ate on the 1st were really imported? Or 300 yuan per catty? No wonder it was so delicious. At that time, a few of us were discussing whether we should spend some money to buy it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 100% imported. You might not be able to buy it at 300 yuan per catty. The food we ate that day was very fresh.


    Ordinary cherries in China cost no less than 80 yuan per catty. If youpare them to what we eat, you will know that we can¡¯t afford cherries of that quality.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling had brought her some fruits on the 1st, which made her new colleagues want to be free.


    Sitting in the car, Li Muyao was talking to Huo Jiling about the hand.


    It had been more than half a month since Li Muyaost gave Huo Jiling a hand massage. Basically, it was best to do it once a week and stick to it to get better results.


    Of course, it was mainly because Li Muyao was too busy to find time to look for Huo Jiling.


    Later, when Li Muyao had some free time, Huo Jiling went on a business trip.


    When Huo Jiling came back, it was the first day of the month a few days ago. Huo Jiling only came over to greet Li Muyao, then carried ten boxes of imported cherries and went back to thepany until today.


    After chatting, Huo Jiling asked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, youl When will mom and two younger brotherse to Yangcheng? I¡¯ll treat them to a meal and meet them at the same time?¡±


    Huo Jiling had already guessed the answer when he asked.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao rejected Huo Jiling without hesitation.¡±There¡¯s no need to treat us to a meal or a meeting. We¡¯re about to break off the engagement.


    Besides, when my father passed away, my mother no longer had a good impression of the Hunts. If you suddenly appear in front of my mother, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself no matter how many times I try.¡±


    This made Li Muyao feel that there was no need for Huo Jiling and her family to meet. Now, she treated Huo Jiling as an ordinary friend. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands, Li Muyao would be even more ruthless and stop interacting with Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao was still in contact with Huo Jiling because she treated him as her client.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Anyway, there would still be opportunities in the future.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t particrly disappointed, but it was the first time in his life that he had been rejected when he asked to meet someone. He felt a little strange and amused.


    He was really too eager and was even despised. This was the first time Huo Jiling had ever been rejected and despised ever since he met Li Muyao, who had been engaged to him for more than ten years.


    To be honest, a long time ago, Huo Jiling also disliked the fact that he had a fianc¨¦e, but because it was his beloved grandmother who had arranged the marriage, Huo Jiling could only ept it. After receiving the marriage certificate, Huo Jiling realized that the name on the marriage certificate was written by Huo Jiling himself, which surprised him.


    Huo Jiling had forgotten most of his childhood memories. If his grandmother hadn¡¯t reminded him, they had actually met when Li Muyao was three and Huo Jiling was nine.


    But his impression of her was really vague. Huo Jiling knew better than anyone else that if he didn¡¯t agree, even his grandmother wouldn¡¯t be able to sign his name. Obviously, the 9-year-old Huo Jiling liked the 3-year-old Li Muyao.


    The 9-year-old Huo Jiling was already sensible enough to sign the engagement contract with Li Muyao. But why didn¡¯t he remember this?


    It didn¡¯t matter. Huo Jiling liked Li Muyao now anyway.


    Breaking off the engagement was impossible.


    Putting aside whether Huo Jiling was interested in inheriting the Huo Family, the reason why Huo Jiling could keep in touch with Li Muyao so often was because of the betrothal. If this rtionship was lost, Huo Jiling would have no chance to ept Li Muyao in the future.


    Even if Huo Jiling created an opportunity, Li Muyao would find a way to destroy it.


    ¡°By the way, has Chu Lili contacted you recently?¡±


    As for whether Chu Lili had contacted Li Muyao, Huo Jiling was very clear about it. Even though Huo Jiling had gone overseas and couldn¡¯t find the information of the agent who had taken Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount, he still had some gains.


    Of course, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t mention this to Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to know that there was someone hiding somewhere trying to make money for her.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s intuition told him that the person hiding was a man.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s interest was piqued when she mentioned Chu Lili.¡±¡±Yeah, did Chu Lili make any money by buying stocks with me? I¡¯ve been so busy these days that I didn¡¯t pay attention to the stock market at all.


    It¡¯s just that Brother Chen sends me messages from time to time. He heard that after my stock ount was taken by Xinghong Security, I made a lot of money.


    I forgot to ask Brother Chen how much money he earned..¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142: 142 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 142: 142 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Indeed, every Monday and Friday, when the stock market opened, Li Muyao would receive a text message from Chen Qing. It was all about the stocks that she had bought for Li Muyao that day rising again. Or a certain stock would be sold after three to five consecutive trading days, and how many times the capital had increased in a week.


    Because Chen Qing didn¡¯t send Li Muyao a specific number, Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t have any idea. She just knew that she should have a lot of money in her stock ount now.


    ¡°I also heard from Brother Chen that the stock market has been doing very well recently. You should have made a lot of money, right? Chu Lili should have made some money, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling was a high-quality client of Hong Holdings. He would definitely make a profit when the stock market was booming. Li Muyao understood this point. Chu Lili would not lose money if she followed Li Muyao into the stock market.


    However, Li Muyao waspletely wrong. Not only did Chu Lili not make any money, but she had also lost hundreds of thousands of yuan in just half a month.


    ¡°The stock market has been doing well recently, but Chu Lili didn¡¯t make any money. She even lost a lot of money.


    I called Xinghong to ask about Chu Lili¡¯s investment situation, and I found out that Chu Lili did buy the stocks you bought a week ago, but she didn¡¯t buy a lot. She only bought 100,000 yuan and sold it immediately after she made some money.


    Perhaps she had tasted the sweetness, but from the second week onwards, Chu Lili took three million yuan and invested in the stock market. However, she was a little greedy, thinking that she had made a lot of money, and she might be able to make more.


    Two of the stocks had been trading for three consecutive days. Chu Lili hadn¡¯t sold them yet. Instead, she waited. Then, on the fourth trade, the stock was suspended. When the market resumed, it immediately opened and fell by the limit. Then, it fell for a week.


    Not only did he put all the money he had earned into the stock market, but he also had all the money in the stock market.¡±


    Huo Jiling was not surprised to hear that. Even if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know Chu Lili, Chu Lili was a greedy woman for shamelessly finding Li Muyao and buying stocks with her.


    Later, Huo Jiling investigated Chu Lili and was even more convinced that she was a selfish and greedy woman.


    Compared to her mother, it was worth it.


    Of course, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t interested in this.


    Huo Jiling deliberately asked a few more questions just to entertain Li Muyao and make her wary of Chu Lili.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Chu Lili lost money? It was unbelievable that he was trapped. Even if I haven¡¯t been looking at stocks recently, I know that you can make money by buying any stock in the stock market now.


    Moreover, the stocks that Brother Chen¡¯spany analyzed were all particrly high-quality. He could really make money by buying any stock that Brother Chen¡¯spany gave him.


    Why did Chu Lili lose money by buying stocks with me? Her operation is a little confusing! ¡±


    When Li Muyao opened an ount in the early stage, she would seriously choose the new shares sent by Chen Qing and the others with Cai Mao. Later, Li


    Muyaopletely let go because there weren¡¯t many good stocks in Li Muyao¡¯s memory. After earning a few, Li Muyao even chose the stocks to buy or when to sell them, all of which were handed over to Chen Qing to manage.


    After Chen Qing took over the management, every time Chen Qing sent a text message to Li Muyao, he would tell her how much money she needed to make. Therefore, Li Muyao subconsciously felt that it was especially easy to invest in the stock market now, and making money was even more necessary.


    Ordinary people didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao could earn money because she had a big shot controlling the direction and time.


    Chu Lili, on the other hand, was greedy and did it herself!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s possible that Chu Lili¡¯s luck is not good enough.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand what Mu Yaoyao meant, but he felt that there was no other good word to describe the situation where Chu Lili was losing money. Li Muyao nodded in agreement.¡± Maybe. Oh right, what are we eatingter?¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat your hometown food. It¡¯s opened by a client of Chen Tao. I heard that it¡¯s very authentic and the environment is not bad. I¡¯ve already booked a private room. As for the dishes, we¡¯ll order them when we get there.¡±


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t familiar with Sun City, but Chen Tao often went there for business trips. He had more clients and resources than Huo Jiling, so he could ask Chen Tao for anything he wanted.


    Chen Tao would always rmend the most suitable n for you.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll order a few less spicy dishes for you.¡±


    Hearing that Li Muyao still remembered his preferences, Huo Jiling smiled.


    When they arrived at the specialty restaurant in Shacheng, Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling with sympathy. This restaurant was really authentic, so authentic that even the stir-fried vegetables were spicy.


    For example, the specialty dishes included green pepper scrambled eggs, chili fried meat, bacon, green pepper and dried radish.


    Looking at the pictures on the menu, each dish was covered with red and green chili peppers. It looked especially appetizing.


    Of course, this was only true for people who could eat spicy food. For people like Huo Jiling who couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, seeing these pictures made him break out in cold sweat.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t break out in a cold sweat. He said to Li Muyao nonchntly,¡±¡±Mooncakes, just order what you like. I can eat some spicy food now. I don¡¯t need to wash it with water anymore.¡±


    Indeed, ever since Cai Mao despised Huo Jiling, he had been busy working overtime every day. However, at mealtime, he would ask his assistant Hu Qiming to buy a bottle of chili sauce that wasn¡¯t too spicy. Huo Jiling would add a small spoonful of chili sauce to his meal.


    In order to train himself to eat spicy food, Huo Jiling asked Hu Qiming to buy a lot of spicy snacks. Many people who knew about this matter guessed that President Huo didn¡¯t prepare snacks for his girlfriend.


    She didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t prepare these spicy snacks for his girlfriend, but for himself.


    She also didn¡¯t know that President Huo, who used to work overtime at night and rely on coffee to wake himself up, now relied on spicy snacks to wake himself up, and the effect was even more effective than coffee.


    Due to Huo Jiling¡¯s change of taste, even the secretaries in the office were crazy. There were always some delicious snacks on the table. The most popr one was Huo Jiling¡¯s favorite spicy snack, the special snack of Sand City, ¡°Mao Mao Yu¡±. It was spicy, fragrant and chewy.


    At first, Huo Jiling had to eat seven or eight cups of herbal tea to relieve the spiciness of a small packet of three or four mini fish. However, after a period of training, Huo Jiling could eat three packets of fish in one night with only two or three cups of herbal tea..

 Chapter 143 - 143: 143 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 143: 143 Points of Good Luck


    Today, Huo Jiling was able to eat spicy food to the point where he could ept a little spicy food.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to add spicy water.


    If it was medium-spicy, he would have to prepare three or four cups of cold water or a sweet drink.


    Huo Jiling still couldn¡¯t ept the spicy taste, so he had to wash the vegetables with boiling water. After all, Huo Jilings stomach couldn¡¯t stand it either.


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Muyao couldn¡¯t believe it. She remembered that Huo Jiling was sweating profusely when they ate in the old town of Shaanxi City.


    Li Muyao knew that it wasn¡¯t hot, but spicy.


    It had only been less than a month since Huo Jiling left Shancheng, and he could already ept spicy food?


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t need to drink water to eat slightly spicy dishes now. If it¡¯s medium-spicy, it won¡¯t be a problem to have a few cups of sweet drinks. Mooncake, believe me, I won¡¯t joke around with my health.¡± Therefore, I think we can mark today¡¯s dishes as medium spicy on the menu.¡±


    Huo Jiling was sincere, so Li Muyao reluctantly believed him. However, she didn¡¯t order the medium spicy dish, but the slightly spicy one.


    Because Li Muyao could tell that this restaurant in Sand City really put in a lot of effort. If even stir-fried vegetables needed chili, then the chili must be authentic chili from Sand City.


    The people of Shacheng Province thought that it was slightly spicy, but in fact, it was already at a level that outsiders could ept.


    ¡°Forget about the medium spicy, just slightly spicy. Since it¡¯s my treat, then listen to me. I don¡¯t want you to think. I want me to think that you can only eat slightly spicy food. It¡¯s settled.¡±


    Li Muyao made a decision and ordered a slightly spicy dish. When all the dishes were served, Li Muyao tasted it. It was indeed as familiar and delicious as she had imagined.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel anything when she ate the slightly spicy food, but because it was a daily dish from her hometown and the taste was good, Li Muyao naturally enjoyed it.


    On the other hand, Huo Jiling had just said that it was okay to be slightly spicy, but after a few bites, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the drink that Li Muyao had poured for him and drink it. During the meal, Huo Jiling alone drank two bottles of drink.


    Li Muyao suspected that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t eat his fill, but drank his fill.


    After leaving the restaurant, Huo Jiling asked Li Muyao,¡±What arrangements do you have now? Why don¡¯t we go watch a movie together? I heard that many foreign blockbusters have been broadcasting recently. Do you want to watch mooncakes with me?¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the time and shook her head.¡± Forget about watching a movie. Why don¡¯t we go to the house I rented? I¡¯ll do a hand guard for you.¡± It¡¯s been more than half a month since I helped you with your hand care, and it looks a lot rougher.¡±


    Yes, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t touch Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands, her heart ached when she nced at them.


    She secretly med Huo Jiling. He must not have taken care of these beautiful hands ording to the daily care steps that she had written.


    Huo Jiling deliberately didn¡¯t follow Li Muyao¡¯s instructions. He only washed his hands asionally and remembered to apply some ordinary hand cream. He didn¡¯t even use the ointment and cream that Grandma had specially prepared for him.


    Huo Jiling knew how much Li Muyao was obsessed with his hands.


    The more infatuated she was, the more she wanted to cherish her hands. The more she wanted them to be perfect.


    If Huo Jiling¡¯s hands had any ws, Li Muyao Anran would be heartbroken. She would want to help Huo Jiling get his hands back. This way, Huo Jiling would


    have more time to ept Li Muyao openly.


    ¡°What? Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mooncake then. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently and went abroad on a business trip, so I didn¡¯t really take care of her. I hope Mooncake won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Huo Jiling was pleasantly surprised that Li Muyao wanted toe to her newly rented apartment to be a hand guard.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s lips curved up a little, but he was afraid that Li Muyao would see it, so he immediately lowered his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity and not worth it for these hands.¡±


    Li Muyao was afraid that if she said too much, she would expose her hand control and scare Huo Jiling away. Then, she would never have a beautiful hand to touch again.


    Even though she could only use her identity as a beautician to help Huo Jiling, it was indeed one of the great benefits of her rebirth.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not troublesome to do a hand guard for you. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not taking your money.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s eyes no longer sneakily nced at Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. Instead, she openly nced at his hand. She didn¡¯t feel anything inappropriate anymore.


    So, after getting into Huo Jiling¡¯s car, Li Muyao took the initiative to tell him the address. Her eyes followed Huo Jiling¡¯s pair of hands that were holding the steering wheel. When they passed by a supermarket, Huo Jiling directly drove over and stopped the car.


    Li Muyao reluctantly retracted her gaze and asked,¡±¡±Are you going to the supermarket to buy something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you going to the supermarket with me to buy mooncakes, or are you waiting for me in the car? It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Of course, Huo Jiling was looking forward to shopping with Li Muyao, but Li Muyao shook her head and refused.


    ¡°If it¡¯s soon, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. I don¡¯t really like shopping in supermarkets. ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it, but that she was afraid of running into someone familiar in the supermarket. Li Muyao realized that this big supermarket was very close to the night market where Li Mufeng and the others sold fried vermicelli, so Li Muyao felt that it was better if she didn¡¯t get out of the car.


    The current Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to see the disgusting couple, Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, at all.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Huo Jiling said it would be very fast, and it was really very fast. In less than half an hour, Huo Jiling pushed a cart full of things out and put them in the trunk. He then pushed the cart back to the supermarket, got in the car, and started the engine without any hesitation.


    When they arrived at Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment, Huo Jiling asked for help. Li Muyao realized that Huo Jiling had mentioned her house when he went to the supermarket to buy things. She wanted to reject him again.


    Huo Jiling beat her to it.¡± Here are some snacks, milk, chocte, and cookies I bought for you and your two brothers. I¡¯m a man, so I don¡¯t eat these things.¡± If you don¡¯t want it, I can only throw it away.¡±


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s first time in Li Muyao¡¯s new rented house, so he wanted to buy some things. He knew that Li Muyao would refuse to buy them.


    Li Muyao instinctively rejected every suggestion Huo Jiling gave her.


    In order to avoid being rejected, Huo Jiling could only find an excuse to push the me onto the twin brothers he had never met.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my brothers.¡±


    Li Muyao thanked him and helped him carry the things. She found that Huo Jiling not only bought snacks, but also fruits and drinks. When they were at the supermarket, Li Muyao only noticed Huo Jiling walking back and forth between the supermarket and the trunk of the car a few times, but she didn¡¯t Imow that Huo Jiling had bought so many things. He probably bought more than ten thousand yuan..

 Chapter 144 - 144: 144 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 144: 144 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There are too many snacks and fruits. If youe to my house in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to bring anything. Otherwise, I won¡¯t invite you to my house as a guest.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Huo Jiling had bought too many things, so they had to go back and forth twice to finish.


    Huo Jiling was very happy because Li Muyao said ¡®in the future¡¯ which meant that Li Muyao had allowed Huo Jiling to enter her home, her territory, and her world.


    Perhaps Li Muyao herself hadn¡¯t realized this yet.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning and triumphant smile.


    Li Muyao was frightened by Huo Jiling¡¯s loving and gentle smile. She didn¡¯t dare to look at his face and eyes. She only heard his reply,¡±Alright, next time Ie over as a guest, I won¡¯t mention anything.¡±


    After putting the things away, Li Muyao went into the kitchen to pour Huo Jiling some tea.¡±Drink it. This is Jasmine Herbal Tea. The fragrance is very light, but the taste is very good. It can also relieve heat.


    By the way, what fruit do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go wash some.¡±


    Huo Jiling took the jasmine tea from Li Muyao and smiled more gently.¡±l¡¯ll eat any fruit. Do you need my help?¡±


    I¡¯ll eat any fruit that you wash.


    ¡°No need. You can sit down and watch TV or read a book for a while.¡±Li Muyao couldn¡¯t stand Huo Jiling¡¯s gentleness. She went into the kitchen and immediately shook off the goosebumps on her body. Then she washed her face with clean water and felt the sudden heat disappear.


    Huo Jiling smiled again when he saw Li Muyao run into the kitchen uneasily.


    The number of times heughed today wasparable to the total number of times Huo Jiling hadughed over the years. It was also the case. Huo Jiling felt that Li Muyao was getting cuter and cuter.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t sit down to watch TV or read a book. Instead, he stood up with a cup of tea in his hand and looked around the house. He first checked the safety of the house and didn¡¯t find any hidden dangers. Before Cai Mao went abroad, Huo Jiling had heard her mention it several times.


    Li Muyao had personally changed the furnishings and decorations of the house she rented.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t do it herself, she did it ording to her own preferences.


    Huo Jiling took note of the colors of the furniture as he looked at it. He didn¡¯t know why he would remember the locations of the furniture in the future.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Huo Ling had always been a person who followed his heart.


    Soon, Li Muyao brought out a te of washed fruits and ced it on the table. She beckoned Huo Jiling, who was walking around, to sit down.¡±Huo Jiling,e over and eat some fruit. I¡¯ll make your hand mask right away.¡±


    Huo Jiling had just sat down and eaten a slice of apple when Li Muyao took out the small box that she had made for Huo Jiling.


    After all, he had done hand protection once. This time, Huo Jiling was more cooperative than thest time. Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to ask Huo Jiling to do anything. Huo Jiling had already done it. When Li Muyao noticed this, she nced at Huo Jiling, thinking that he was really meticulous and had a good memory.


    Li Muyao had only given Huo Jiling a hand massage once, so she had memorized the entire process. She didn¡¯t even need to tell Huo Jiling what to do next, and Huo Jiling had already stretched out his beautiful hand.


    He was especially obedient and well-behaved. He was a very cooperative male client.


    Li Muyao was obsessed with her hands and didn¡¯t exin to Huo Jiling like she did the first time. She didn¡¯t even talk to Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t mind either. He and Li Muyao had already experienced it many times. In Li Muyao¡¯s heart, he was not as important as her hands.


    For example, Huo Jiling often sent messages to Li Muyao, but Li Muyao either didn¡¯t reply to him or asked him if he had properly protected his hands.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month, Li Muyao would never look at Huo Jiling¡¯s face first. Instead, she would look at his fair and slender hands.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling could understand Why Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to care about his emotions when she was focused on his hand. However, even though he understood, he still felt a little sad for himself.


    Perhaps no one would believe that a CEO would be jealous of his own hand one day.


    Alright, Huo Jiling was quite open-minded. After all, when Li Muyao was able to touch her beautiful hands, Huo Jiling also had the opportunity to observe her movements up close and smile.


    The dozens of minutes of hand protection passed in a quiet and beautiful atmosphere.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling both wondered how time passed so quickly.


    One was that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with those beautiful hands.


    One was a beauty who was reluctant to reveal her starlight.


    No matter how reluctant they were, the two of them tacitly didn¡¯t show it in their expressions or words.


    Huo Jiling picked up the watch Li Muyao had taken off for him and looked at the time. He said in a hoarse voice,¡±lt¡¯s a littlete, so I¡¯ll go back. Mooncake, thank you for your hard work tonight. Rest early. I¡¯ll be leavingter. Check the doors and windows.¡±


    Although Huo Jiling did a quick check, he didn¡¯t forget to remind her about safety.


    Li Muyao was a girl.


    ¡°Okay, drive slowly. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Since the other party had taken the initiative to go home, Li Muyao naturally had to be polite. Li Muyao could ept Huo Jiling¡¯s tactful behavior more than those who didn¡¯t know anything and insisted on staying overnight. For this reason, Li Muyao had a good impression of Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao wanted to send Huo Jiling downstairs, but Huo Jiling refused as soon as she walked him to the door.¡±l¡¯m a man. Just send me to the door.


    Besides, I¡¯m worried about sending you upstairs after you send me downstairs. Be good, close the door now. I¡¯ll text you when I get home.¡±


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but push Li Muyao back to her senses. He took the initiative to gently push Li Muyao into the house and closed the door.


    Huo Jiling looked around the corridor and also looked up and down. It was just as Li Muyao had said. All the people living in this building were women, which made Huo Jiling feel relieved.


    This was because the guests upstairs and downstairs had ced a shoe rack at the door like Li Muyao, and all the shoes on it were women¡¯s shoes.


    Therefore, thendlord must have specially found some customers who were less troublesome and less dangerous. This way, not only could he protect the house, but thendlord could also manage it better.


    Forty minutester, Li Muyao received two messages.


    One was from Huo Jiling,[Mooncake, I¡¯m home safely. Rest early. Goodnight.]]


    The other was from his eldest brother, Li Mufeng, whom he had not contacted for a long time..

 Chapter 145 - 145: 145 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 145: 145 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to guess what Li Mufeng¡¯s message was about.


    As expected, Li Muyao opened it and saw that it was true.


    [Li Mufeng: Are you really bringing Mu Yu and Mu Yang to Sun City tomorrow?] Your sister-inw and I are busy and don¡¯t have time to go. Do you have a ce to stay over there?


    Then we¡¯ll arrange for them to stay over there first. Our ce here is too small and too busy. When we¡¯re almost done with work, we¡¯ll go over to your ce to pick them up.]


    [Li Muyao: Okay]


    Li Muyao only replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ and ignored him.


    She cleaned the room again and contacted Xiao Cangzhu on QQ. She made an appointment with her mother and two younger brothers toe over and to go to the hospital for a physical examination.


    She Cangshu was about to go to bed, but these days, he would always receive Li


    Muyao¡¯s messages on the inte during the next day¡¯s afternoon break. Tonight, before he went to bed, he secretly asked his father, who had just returned from a business trip, for help to log into QQ.


    As soon as he logged into QC). a message popped up.


    Coincidentally, it was from Li Muyao. She Cangshu immediately shouted happily and pulled her father to sit in front of theputer desk.¡±Dad, this is news from Sister Mu Yao. She said that her mother and two younger brothers wille to Yangcheng tomorrow. She wanted to make an appointment on the


    10th and ask if her grandfather was free on that day.¡±


    Dangshen Li grabbed his son and sat him on hisp. He opened the chat history between his son and Li Muyao. Dangshen Li and She Tianqi¡¯s student was also adopted by She Tianqi and his wife from the orphanage. They really raised him as their own son.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Dangshen and She Yujin, the couple wouldn¡¯t have known that the young couple was secretly dating.


    Speaking of why he wanted to adopt Dangshen Li, it was one of Elder She¡¯s free medical consultations. At a young age, Dangshen Li was especially interested in medicine. When he saw Elder She, he was very curious and always followed him around. From time to time, he even brought tea and water to Elder She and the other doctors who went out for free medical consultation.


    Elder She couldn¡¯t help but ask what his name was.


    Dangshen Li said proudly, ¡°My name is Dangshen Li. I want to be a great doctor like you in the future.¡±


    With this sentence and the name of Dangshen Li, Elder She had an impression of this little boy.


    Later on, due to some matters, Elder She and her husband were sent to a vige near the orphans to do the hardest and most tiring work. After


    Dangshen Li found out, he often secretly ran to help them in the dark, or saved his rations and gave them to the two elders.


    Fortunately, Elder She and his wife were going to be transferred back to Yangcheng in two or three years, so they brought Dangshen Li to their side. Of course, they also brought their daughter, She Yujin, back from the student¡¯s house.


    At that time, they did not know that their daughter and Dangshen Li fell in love at first sight.


    Later on, they naturally became a family, and their rtionship with each other was especially good. Especially in the past ten years, after Dangshen Li participated in the research institute of Chinese and Western integration, he spent less time at home, but Dangshen Li cared for his family. Not to mention, she was even more doting and strict with her son, whom she had only given birth to after she was 40 years old.


    Moreover, thest time his son was kidnapped, someone deliberately targeted


    revenge just for thetest research results of Li Dangshen¡¯s research institute.


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Thinking about how he had almost lost his most precious family member, Dangshen Li couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on his son¡¯s hand. He replied softly,¡¯¡±¡®Does Cangzhu like big sister Mu Yao so much?¡±


    She Cangshu nodded with a smile.¡± Yes, I like it very much. Grandpa, Grandma, and Mom all like Sister Mu Yao very much. Some time ago, Mu Yao even sent us a special roast pig from Shaanxi City. It¡¯s especially delicious, fragrant, and crispy.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t get to eat it.


    The young man who apanied Sister Mu Yao said that Sister Mu Yao had won the roast pig with great difficulty. In order to keep it fresh, they had to fight it until it flew away. Daddy, do you know what flying is?


    It was a ne!


    After lunch, they immediately packed up the roasted suckling pig and took it back to Yangcheng by ne. They also gave us a portion of roasted suckling pig and a lot of local specialties. The tea that you and Grandpa like to drink was also given to us by Sister Mu Yao.


    Oh right, there¡¯s also my cute little terracotta army. It was also given to me by sister Mu Yao.¡±


    She Cangshu started to talk a lot when Li Muyao was mentioned.


    After hearing what his son had said, Dangshen Li heard from his wife that Li Muyao had sent roast suckling pig to the family the night their family had finished eating.


    At that time, Dangshen Li was indeed shocked when he heard it. On such a hot day, there was actually a cute little girl like Li Muyao who sent roasted suckling pigs that hadn¡¯t gone bad.


    The gifts were not expensive, but they were very thoughtful. No wonder she was liked by everyone in the She family. Even Li Dangshen, who had never met Li Muyao, had a good impression of her.


    This girl knew how to get things done and how to conduct herself. She would not let people think that she had gone too far and would make people feel that it was a veryfortable thing to interact with her. Such a person was even rarer.


    She did things with propriety. She didn¡¯t let people think that she was overly enthusiastic, nor did she let people think that she had the intention to curry favor with you. She treated you like a friend.


    That day, after Li Muyao gave him the roast pig, local specialties, and gifts, she just sat down and drank a cup of tea before leaving.


    After that, he chatted casually with She Cangshu on QQ.


    ¡°Then you can chat with your sister Mu Yao first. Daddy will help you ask


    Grandpa if he is free on the tenth, okay?¡±Dangshen Li remembered that Li Muyao had asked the She family for a consultation number and needed their hospital¡¯s cooperation.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Dad. Go quickly. Sister Mu Yao is waiting.¡±She Cangshu obediently got off her father¡¯sp and pushed him. She didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to wait too long.


    Li Dangshen smiled and scratched his son¡¯s little nose. Then, he gently closed the door and knocked on She Tianqi¡¯s study door.


    When She Tian Qi saw his son-inw and discipleing over, a smile appeared on his face.¡±Cangshu, is he asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He said he wanted to see Sister Mu Yao¡¯s message. As expected, as soon as he turned on theputer, he received a message from Mu Yao asking if you were free on the 10th.


    Mu Yao wants to bring her mother and two younger brothers to our hospital on the 10th.¡±


    Dangshen Li repeated what he saw in his son¡¯s QQchat history and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do that day, so why don¡¯t Ie over to see Mu Yao?


    As her father, I haven¡¯t thanked her in person for what happened to Bai Zhu.¡±


    As doctors, they naturally had a good impression of people who loved and were kind, and even their gratitude towards them was stronger..

 Chapter 146 - 146 – 16-Good Luck

    Chapter 146: ¨C 16-Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Last night, Li Muyao and little Cangshu chatted for about ten minutes. Later, little Cangshu said that his father wanted to talk to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was surprised for a moment, but she quickly greeted him politely. Then, she answered some questions about Bai Zhu¡¯s father¡¯s mother¡¯s condition and their arrangements after arriving at the hospital on the 10th.


    Li Muyao kept thanking him when it was almost midnight.


    Because Li Muyao said that she hoped that Elder She and the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital could cooperate with them and put on a show, a show that didn¡¯t cost money. Initially, Li Muyao thought that Elder She would just arrange for a few medical staff to cooperate with her and say a few words. After chatting with Bai Zhu¡¯s father, Li Muyao knew that she was still a little careless.


    However, after chatting with Cangshu¡¯s father, Li Muyao felt that this arrangement would better achieve the results she wanted.


    Even though it was a break today, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to sleep in. Li Muyao, who woke up early, did a simple skincare routine for herself. By the time she finished, it was already nine o¡¯clock. She received the news that her younger brothers had taken her mother¡¯s phone and sent a text message to tell Li Muyao that they had already boarded the train.


    Li Muyao¡¯s apartment was a little far from the train station. She didn¡¯t have a car, so she could only squeeze on the bus.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao didn¡¯t get carsick. Otherwise, it would be quite ufortable to sit on the bus for more than an hour. When they arrived at the train station, Li Muyao went straight to the pick-up area. There was a


    medium-sized supermarket in the pick-up area. Li Muyao decided to take a look inside and see if there was anything her younger brothers liked to eat.


    Li Muyao was always keeping track of the time when she was shopping, so she didn¡¯t take long before she was about to pay the bill when she heard someone call her name. Li Muyao turned around and saw Chen Tao smiling at her and asking her to wait for a while.


    The person who was talking to Chen Tao should be the boss of this supermarket because after separating from Chen Tao, he sat directly at the tea table behind the cashier.


    ¡°Li Muyao, what a coincidence. Why are you here at the supermarket? Do you want to pay? This is an internal discount card that only our supplier can get. Show this card and you¡¯ll get a 20% discount. Take it and use it. Just return it to me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Hearing that Chen Tao wasn¡¯t a poor and generous person, Li Muyao was also happy to take advantage of him. Naturally, she took his discount card. After paying, she was really short of 30 yuan.


    Li Muyao carried the bag and handed a bottle of drink to Chen Tao.¡±¡±Thank you for your discount card. I¡¯ll treat you to a bottle of your own jasmine tea.¡±


    When she was shopping, Li Muyao noticed that the Jasmine Tea that Huo Jiling gave her had already been sold. It was Chen Tao¡¯s tea. This supermarket had the best position in the entire supermarket. In the words of the future, it was the center position.


    It was obvious that anyone who entered the supermarket would be able to see the products and advertisements at a nce.


    Chen Tao was shocked by Li Muvao¡¯s action of giving him her own products to


    drink.¡±¡±Alright, thank you. I wonder if I can win the lottery with my bottle of


    ¡®Holy Mead¡¯!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the bottle cap of the Jasmine Tea could also win prizes.


    Chen Tao looked at the Jasmine Tea and remembered the bottle cap that Huo Jiling had taken from him.


    Moreover, Chen Tao had witnessed Li Muyao¡¯s good luck several times.


    The bottle in his hand was personally chosen by Li Muyao and delivered to him. Chen Tao subconsciously thought of winning the lottery.


    I should be able to turn out to be a ¡± Li Muyaoforted him with uncertainty.


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t open the bottle immediately. Instead, he took a picture with his phone and typed a text message or something on his phone. After a while, he opened the bottle cap and narrowed his eyes to take a look. He didn¡¯t look particrly expectant. This look didn¡¯t matter, but it agitated Chen Tao. He even stuttered a few times when he spoke.


    ¡°F * Ck. F * Ck. F * ck! Li Muyao, what kind of luck do you have? You can get the second prize just by giving me a drink.


    Li Muyao, you may not know this, but ever since my family made the bottle cap, I have never won a prize.


    He didn¡¯t even hit the most basic ¡®One More Bottle¡¯.


    Now, you just casually gave me a bottle, and you actually won the second prize!! Tsk tsk, he suddenly felt a little envious of Ling.¡±Chen Tao was indeed a little jealous.


    Why didn¡¯t she have a grandmother who could do calctions?


    Otherwise, how good would it be to have such a fairy betrothal since she was young!


    Li Muyao pretended not to hear Chen Tao mention Huo Jiling¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Maybe you just didn¡¯t have any luck. I have to go to the exit to pick up someone. Thank you for your discount card.¡±


    ¡°Li Muyao, wait a minute. I¡¯m here to pick someone up. Do you want to take a rideter? Look, I¡¯ve finished my delivery and am about to go back empty-handed. If you¡¯re still going back to Gaochun District, you can hitch a ride with me. It¡¯s free!


    However, I have a condition. Can you buy me another bottle of my family¡¯s drink as my travel expenses?


    I just want to see if I can win another prize from my family. Li Muyao, what do you think? It¡¯s very cost-effective. My family¡¯s tea is cheap and delicious. I can even win a big prize. For the sake of my friend, can you give me another bottle?¡±


    Chen Tao was not a person whocked the big prize. What hecked was luck.


    Besides, Chen Tao had already shown off to Huo Jiling and was feeling proud of himself.


    Moreover, Chen Tao¡¯s trip to the train station today was specially arranged by Huo Jiling. If he couldn¡¯t send Li Muyao and her family back to the rental house today, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t bring him to earn money next time.


    Chen Tao wanted to fly with Huo Jiling and make a lot of money together!


    Li Muyao wiped her face and turned her head. She didn¡¯t expect a man like Chen Tao to change his face in an instant. A chill ran down her spine, and in order not to be surrounded by others, Li Muyao immediately made a decision.¡±Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you a bottle. No, I¡¯ll give you three bottles. Wait here, I¡¯ll go buy three more bottles of iced red tea.¡±


    Iced red tea was much cheaper than jasmine tea.


    Li Muyao hurried in and out, and three bottles of iced red tea were delivered to Chen Tao.¡±l¡¯ll give you the iced red tea, but we won¡¯t be taking the car. Thank you for your kindness. I hope you win the lottery.¡±


    Chen Tao looked at the iced red tea in his hand and naturally wouldn¡¯t turn around and leave. Instead, he shamelessly followed behind Li Muyao and snatched the bag from her hand.¡±You have to thank me. I¡¯ll help you carry the bag. No matter what, you and Ling are still betrothed to each other. I have to take care of you.


    What¡¯s wrong? Am I wrong? Oh¡­ I understand. I won¡¯t mention you guys..¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: 147 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 147: 147 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Tao obediently followed behind Li Muyao and listened to the announcement of a train arriving at the station. Chen Tao looked obedient, but he was actually secretly texting Huo Jiling.


    [Chen Tao: Ling, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being despised, hahahahaha¡­]


    [Chen Tao: Did you see the picture I sent just now? That¡¯s the tea that your Li Muyao bought for me! It won the second prize! Hahaha, I¡¯m also someone who can win the lottery.]


    [Chen Tao: Your Li Muyao gave me three bottles of iced red tea again. I¡¯ve decided to bring them back to Jincheng tomorrow. I¡¯ll unscrew the cap in front of my parents and let themugh at me for not being able to win a prize in this lifetime!]]


    [Chen Tao: Li Muyao¡¯s family¡¯s train has arrived. It should be out in three to five minutes.] Please instruct me on the next step.]


    [Huo Jiling: Disappear immediately upon delivery.]]


    [Chen Tao: Ling, you are jealous! Hahaha, I think I smelled something sour!!]


    [Huo Jiling: Get lost!]


    [Chen Tao: Alright, get lost immediately¡­] Far away.]


    Li Muyao was focused on the crowd and didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Tao and Huo Jiling.


    Two minutester, before Li Muyao could call for help, two handsome men who looked exactly the same appeared in front of her. One of them was carrying tworge canvas bags with both hands, while the other was carrying a suitcase in his left hand and a slightly nervous but pale woman in his right hand.


    ¡°Mooncake, why did you lose so much weight? Doesn¡¯t your beauty shop give you food?¡±


    The one who spoke was Li Muyang, who was carrying arge canvas bag in both hands. When she approached Li Muyao, she realized that she was actually ten centimeters shorter than her two younger brothers.


    Looking at Li Muyang¡¯s furrowed brows, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but smile as she stood on her tiptoes and patted his head. ¡°What kind of brother are you? He wanted to scold his sister? Was it hard? Are you tired and hungry?¡±


    Although Li Muyao had sent a lot of pocket money and books to her two younger brothers after her rebirth, they might not have eaten anything when they went out with their mother.


    Li Muyao knew her mother too well. She would definitely say that the food on the train was expensive and unptable, and that she couldn¡¯t bear to spend money.


    Then, she thought about how her mother didn¡¯t want toe to Yangcheng, so she might not have prepared anything to eat and drink on the way.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had already left messages on QQfor her two younger brothers, telling them to prepare themselves and not to let themselves suffer because they were afraid of spending money.


    They were even more afraid that their mother would say that the money was given by their sister, Li Muyao, and that they could spend it without worry. If they felt bad, they could wait until they grew up and slowly return the favor to Li Muyao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, not tired, and not hungry. Mooncake, how many times have you reminded us? Of course we can take care of ourselves and Mom. Have you been waiting long? By the way, do you know the man standing behind you?¡±


    Li Muyang asked Li Muyao with a wary gaze, then leaned over to Li Muyao¡¯s side and whispered with some doubt,¡±Could he be the hooligan that Liu Xiufang wrote to her mother about? The rich second-generation boyfriend who is just waiting to die?¡±


    It was no wonder that Li Muyang would think so. Just before they left this morning, Li Muyang and his brother, Li Muyu, did not know that their mother had received a letter from Liu Xiufang¡¯s sister-inw.


    She also didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao had a boyfriend who was younger than her and had a junior high school education.


    If Li Muyang and Li Muyu hadn¡¯t woken up before dawn to prepare breakfast and food for the journey this morning, angering their mother and causing her to say this in a fit of anger, the two brothers would never have thought that this was the reason why their mother had been so unwilling to buy a train ticket to Yangcheng.


    After Li Muyang asked this question, he immediately felt that he might have gotten the wrong person. After all, the man standing behind Li Muyao was several years older than his sister.


    As for the boyfriend who was a hooligan with a low education level, Li Muyang and Li Muyu guessed that it was a misunderstanding.


    Because they had contacted Li Muyao¡¯s sworn brother, Cai Mao, using QC). they knew that they were sworn siblings.


    Why did Liu Xiufang have to write a long and smelly letter to her mother? Li Muyang and Li Muyu both knew that Liu Xiufang wanted to sue Li Muyao.


    The brothers had seen the reason why Li Muyao failed in the college entrance examination a year ago. Their mother loved and was biased towards their eldest brother, as well as the trust and protection of their eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend, Liu Xiufang. It was also from a year ago that Li Muyang and his elder brother, Li Muyu, did not have much hope for their mother.


    Li Muyao was gently rubbing Li Muyang¡¯s hair just now, but now it had turned into a pat. She even scolded him in a bad mood,¡±All of you guessed the answer and still asked me on purpose.


    He¡¯s just an ordinary friend. He came to the supermarket here to deliver goods. When he saw them, he said that he wanted to give them a ride. Don¡¯t think too much. Is your sister the kind of person who would take advantage of others?


    Your sister gave him three drinks as fuel. Alright, tell me about Xin and her hooligan boyfriendter.¡±


    Li Muyang nodded obediently. Li Muyu saw that his younger brother and Li Muyao had finished talking and came over.¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t you miss me? You¡¯re too useless. You can fatten up your clothes, but why can¡¯t you fatten up yourself?¡±


    Sure enough, they were twins. The two brothers had the same focus!


    Was this a problem with the fat clothes?


    Li Muyao was clearly on a diet. She had lost a little more weight for the sake of her beauty.


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is called slim and beautiful. It¡¯s fine if you children don¡¯t know how to appreciate it, but you still talk about me. Mom, you must be tired. Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ve already tidied up your room.¡±


    Li Muyao wanted to tease Li Muyu, but her mother¡¯s resentful gaze was too strong. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qin replied coldly. She looked at the man who had been standing behind Li Muyao, and her resentful gaze disappeared.


    Lin Qin knew that she was outside and knew how to control her temper and emotions.


    ¡°Auntie, hello, brothers. My name is Chen Tao, and I¡¯m a friend of your sister. I¡¯m here to deliver goods today, so I¡¯ll drop you off when I see you. It¡¯s a way to thank Li Muyao for helping me before.


    There are many people here. Let¡¯s go out and take a bus. It¡¯s not good to block others. Besides, I have to go back to the factory to do the handover.¡±


    Chen Tao received a call from Huo Jiling. It was a good job for him to pick up his future mother-inw and brother-inw at the train station. After all, he was excited to meet his parents earlier than his good friend.


    The excitement reached its boiling point when she saw Li Muyao, won a bottle cap award, and three bottles of iced red tea. However, when she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s future mother-inw looking at Li Muyao, it instantly dropped to a low point..

 Chapter 148 - 148: 148 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 148: 148 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was not the look of a biological mother seeing her daughter whom she had not seen for half a year. It was more like seeing an embarrassing enemy.


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers didn¡¯t seem to notice their mother¡¯s gaze. They were already used to their mother¡¯s gaze. Chen Tao couldn¡¯t feel it for a moment. He was still very clear about the purpose of his visit today, so even if he was full of questions, he didn¡¯t ask.


    She only kindly reminded them of the time and ce, and also deliberately revealed her work to see if Li Muyao¡¯s mother had misunderstood anything.


    As expected, Lin Qin, who was already pale, became even paler. She thought of another disgusting thing about Li Muyao that Liu Xiufang mentioned in the letter. Disgust shed across Lin Qin¡¯s eyes. She felt that the daughter that her husband had spent so much effort to raise was useless.


    Her heart ached for her husband who had passed away, but she also hated Li Muyao for being so disappointing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go immediately. Sir, you can go. We¡¯ll take the bus ourselves. Li Muyao, why are you still standing here? Why aren¡¯t you leading the way?


    Why did he lose his eyesight as he grew older? It was not easy for others to work in the factory. How could they have the nerve to call someone over to help you pick someone up? You¡­¡± Why was he so shameless?


    In the end, Lin Qin didn¡¯t say that out loud. She did have some dignity in public.


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t learned from her two younger brothers that Liu Xiufang had written a letter to sue her, Li Muyao would have suspected that she had offended her mother.


    Now, it was obvious that her motherpletely believed what Liu Xiufang wrote in the letter. That was why she did not hide her hatred and anger towards her.


    ¡°Chen Tao, thank you for your kindness. We¡¯ll just take a taxi back. My mother doesn¡¯t have a good temper. Please don¡¯t take what she said just now to heart.¡±


    Li Muyao took her bag from Chen Tao¡¯s hands and was about to help Mu Yang carry his bag, but the bag of snacks in her hand was also taken away by her younger brother. ¡°Mooncake, go ahead and hail a taxi. I¡¯ll carry this thing. Your brother is very strong.¡±


    In the past half a year, Li Muyao had sent them five hundred yuan of pocket money every month. Even if their mother had no meat at home, the brothers would still buy milk, chicken, duck, fish, and meat at school. They had gained a lot of weight, strength, and height.


    Li Muyang could even carry four canvas bags steadily, let alone two.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao had thought that if her mother came over, she might still be the same as in her previous life, unable to get along with her mother peacefully. However, she did not expect that her mother would be more difficult to deal with than she had imagined.


    She exhaled and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, Li Muyao no longer expected her mother¡¯s care or love.


    What Li Muyao cared about now were her two younger brothers and the promise her father made when he was alive. She was waiting for her mother to cure her illness. If her two younger brothers were willing toe to


    Yangcheng to study, Li Muyao could also arrange and operate it. This way, they could be separated from their mother earlier.


    It was no longer like in her previous life, where she had good grades and great ambitions, but could only stay by her mother¡¯s side.


    Li Muyao hailed a taxi. It cost more than 70 yuan to take a taxi from the train station to Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment. Li Muyang and Li Muyu felt sorry for her. On the contrary, Lin Qin, who had always been thrifty, felt an indescribable pleasure. Her pale face had a hint of redness, causing Li Muyu and Li Muyang to frown.


    ¡°Mom, this is your room. The bedsheets are newly bought and washed. The weather in Sun City is hot. I turned on the air conditioner as soon as I went out.


    Do you want to rest for a while or eat something first?¡±


    Li Muyao pointed at the room opposite her and asked Lin Qin.


    ¡°The train has already eaten. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. ¡°On the way back from the train station, Lin Qin heard her two sons ask about the condition of Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment. It had three bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. The rent was more than 1,000 yuan a month.


    It was fully furnished and very close to Li Muyao¡¯s workce. It was only three to five bus stops away from the supermarket.


    It was only 15 bus stops to Li Mufeng¡¯s ce.


    However, hearing about it and seeing it with her own eyes were twopletely different concepts. After all, the interior of the rented house was very well decorated. The furniture was not new, but the position of the furniture was veryfortable. It was especially homey. As such, Lin Qin was even more convinced that Li Muyao was indeed very rich now.


    After her mother entered her room and closed the door, Li Muyang and Li Muyu pulled Li Muyao into their room and closed the door. They sat on both sides of Li Muyao.


    They even held Li Muyao¡¯s hand in tacit understanding.¡±¡±Mooncake, why aren¡¯t you angry?


    After Li Muyu and Li Muyang celebrated the new year, Li Muyao received her call less than a month after she started working. In the past, they often received Li Muyao¡¯s call. After all, the three siblings had a good rtionship. However, that was when she was at home. That time, Li Muyao called her school directly.


    The sudden phone call didn¡¯t scare the Li brothers. As a result, they squeezed in front of the phone in themunication room. When they heard Li Muyao¡¯s choked voice saying that she missed them, they became even more worried. If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t exined for a long time, they would have really considered sending one of the brothers to Yangcheng to secretly visit Li Muyao.


    He wanted to see if Li Muyao was really doing well in the beauty shop in Sun City and was learningfortably. He was worried that Li Muyao would be like all the other people who worked outside the city. She would only report the good news to her family members and not the bad news. She was clearly living a hard and tiring life, but she still wanted to say that she was very good.


    After that, Li Muyu and Li Muyang received pocket money from Li Muyao. Each of them received 500 yuan, which was 1,000 yuan.


    The two brothers knew that Li Muyao was an apprentice. Her basic sry plusmission was only seven or eight hundred yuan. How did she suddenly have so much pocket money for them?


    Also, when did Li Muyao buy a cell phone?


    They also knew that Li Muyao was a sensible and thrifty sister. They had mentioned the matter of buying a cell phone many times, but Li Muyao said that she was an apprentice in a beauty shop and didn¡¯t need a cell phone at all. If there was anything, she could just call. Or she could go to her brother and borrow his phone to make a phone call.


    Later on, Li Muyao slowly stopped hiding things from them. First, Liu Xiufang came out.l Rail was taken away by the police and had a miscarriage. Not long after, Li Muyao was transferred to be an intern beautician. Then, there were the few times when Li Muyao had good luck.


    Li Muyao had two younger brothers, so their rtionship was naturally better. However, she also had a better understanding of her mother¡¯s favoritism towards her older brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. There¡¯s no need to be angry. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Mom.


    Let¡¯s talk about Uncle Yang..¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149: 149 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 149: 149 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle Yang said that the Education Bureau will take advantage of this summer vacation to verify the situation of all the high schools, junior high schools, and primary schools in Pinn County.


    Then, he would evaluate them with a detailed and fixed standard. Uncle Yang also said, Mooncake, you are so kind and willing to donate one million yuan to various schools every year. You can¡¯t let this money go to waste, let alone be taken away. He was willing to take responsibility for this matter for the rest of his life.¡±


    Li Muyu and the others called Uncle Yang Yang Yang Yang Hongzhi, who was once arade of their father¡¯s. The rtionship between the two families had always been very close. Ever since Li Muyao won her first lottery, she had wanted to do charity.


    However, Li Muyao had never done such a thing before. She had specially talked to Chen Qing and the others before deciding to start with a bursary from all the big schools in her hometown.


    One million yuan a year for all the high schools, junior high schools, and primary schools in his hometown. He would also use his father¡¯s name to set up a fund ount in Pinn County. Li Dajian Bursary Foundation.


    Therefore, after Li Muyao had this idea, she asked her two younger brothers to contact Yang Hongzhi and convey her intentions to him. If the other party didn¡¯t believe her, she would ask him to call Li Muyao and she would talk to him personally.


    It could be said that Yang Hongzhi had watched Li Muyao grow up. Last year, Li Muyao failed her college entrance examination. As her uncle, Yang Hongzhi felt extremely sad and regretful. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s performance in school was really good. Who would have thought that she would fail?


    However, it had only been a year since the college entrance examination ended. Li Muyao, a 19-year-old girl, wanted to establish a Pinn County bursary fund in her father¡¯s name. It would be used as a schrship for poor students and outstanding students. It would cost one million yuan a year.


    When Yang Hongzhi heard the words of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, he felt that these two brothers were deliberately making trouble for him. Yang Hongzhi had repeatedly asked the two brothers if something had happened at home that made theme to the Education Bureau¡¯s office and y such a joke on Yang Hongzhi.


    In the end, Yang Hongzhi personally sent Li Muyu and his brother to school and asked their ss teacher about their academic situation. He confirmed that they were not bullied, and their academic results had always been in the top three of the ss. This made Yang Hongzhi, his uncle, feel a lot more at ease. However, Yang Hongzhi was still worried. He went to Lin Qin¡¯s house again to ask if anything had happened at home recently.


    After confirming again and again, he realized that there was really no major issue with the Li family. The only major issue was Li Mufeng and Li Muyao, who were working far away in Sun City.


    Li Muyao was a girl and Li Dajian¡¯s most beloved daughter. Whether it was out of his uncle¡¯s concern or curiosity, Yang Hongzhi still pulled out the phone number that Li Muyu and the others had left. When he heard that it was Li Muyao who picked up, Yang Hongzhi was even more relieved.


    Li Muyao could almost guess what Yang Hongzhi was going to ask or say next. Li Muyao, of course, obediently exined. This exnation took more than half an hour. In the end, Li Muyao still had to say that in three months, Li Muyu and his brother would bring the first one million yuan donation fund of the year to Yang Hongzhi.


    Yang Hongzhi said that he believed her and praised Li Muyao for being a filial and kind girl, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    After all, which child was lucky enough to easily promise to donate one million yuan a year to 20 to 30 schools in the county?


    Three monthster, Yang Hongzhi¡¯s office once again weed Li Muyu and


    Li Muyang. This time, they had an extra bank card in their hands, and the password was written on the back of the bank card.


    The three of them went to the bank together to check. It was really one million yuan, a whole one million yuan!


    The three of them counted the zeros on the receipt from the bank many times. It was indeed a seven-figure million unit.


    After seeing the money, Yang Hongzhi finally believed that his niece Li Muyao was serious. The money was real too. He then began to mobilize his colleagues in the Education Bureau to get busy. It was not easy to set up a fund in a small ce like Pinn County. There were many procedures to report and check.


    That was why he had dyed until now, waiting for Li Muyu and the others to bring him concrete news.


    Yes, Li Muyao wanted to train her two younger brothers in other abilities besides learning, so she left this matter to them, but she couldn¡¯t let her mother know.


    If Yang Hongzhi had any problems, he could directly look for her two younger brothers. And if her two younger brothers didn¡¯t understand or didn¡¯t understand, she would call her or leave a message on QQ. Li Muyao would give her suggestions and some information.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Anyway, the two of you are in charge of this. I believe in your abilities.¡±


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t seen her twin brothers ¡®sensitivity in mathematics in her previous life, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to let them do this kind of thing. Her meaning was also very easy to understand. She wanted to let theme into contact with some things that she was interested in in advance.


    Moreover, as sons, they had the obligation to contribute to the fund established in their father¡¯s name.


    Moreover, they were still students and were in the county. It was more convenient for them to help Uncle Yang with this than Li Muyao, who was far away in Sun City. They could also be considered to have a little supervision. After all, there was no one in their family who could help themplete this task.


    Moreover, if this matter was handled well, it would also be Uncle Yang¡¯s political achievements in the future. Even if Uncle Yang was promoted, he would definitely find a suitable person to do this matter. No one understood the seriousness of this matter better than Yang Hongzhi.


    ¡°Hu! Mooncake, where did you get the confidence to let us, who are six years younger than you, manage this matter? If we hadn¡¯t learned a lot from Uncle Yang over the past month, we would have suspected that there was something wrong with your brain.


    The bursary fund would definitely be officially implemented before September 1st, so there was no need to worry. We¡¯re just curious now. Did you really hit the jackpot? Or is it more than six million yuan excluding taxes?¡±


    Li Muyu¡¯s younger brother still found it unbelievable. After all, they had all read the letter that Liu Xiufang wrote to her mother. The letter stated that Li Muyao¡¯s job was not a good one.


    They believed that Li Muyao was the one to get her sister to, but the exnation of where the money came from was too magical.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, thene to my room. I¡¯ll show you all the evidence. Can you read the ount book now?¡± For people who were sensitive to numbers, reading the ount book was definitely a basic skill. Moreover, the Li brothers ¡®mathematics and physics scores had never been lower than 98 points.


    Besides, they had been learning from Yang Hongzhi for so long, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Of course not. We can even verify the authenticity of the receipt..¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150: 150 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 150: 150 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyang said proudly. They had followed Yang Hongzhi not only to learn how to do things and behave, but also to learn how to make and read ount books. Of course, this was not taught by Yang Hongzhi. He had found an oldrade in the finance department and taught him for two to three months.


    A smart child who wanted to learn well would naturally be faster.


    Children who learned quickly would be taught more happily by the master. In the end, the old ountant even taught them the ultimate skills of distinguishing between real and fake bills and ount books. In addition, Li Muyao sent several boxes of books about funds and financial ounts to the brothers.


    Yes, there were several boxes, a total of six boxes. Each box had at least a hundred books. They were checked to Li Muyu and his brother¡¯s school and then donated to the school library for free. As long as they were in school, the two brothers had no free time. Other than ss and homework, they spent the rest of their time reading or reading in the library.


    After school in the afternoon and in the afternoon, they would take some time to study with Yang Hongzhi. At night, after finishing their homework, they would go to the ounting master to study. In short, they were busier and more hardworking than the third-year students.


    The results were naturally obvious.


    Li Muyao did a simple bookkeeping for every expense and ie she made. She carefully put away every voucher for the prize and put them all neatly into a box. She opened the box and let the two brothers take a look. ¡°Take your time to look at it and calcte the total amount. I¡¯ll cook two dishes for you.¡±


    An hourter, Li Muyao had cooked three dishes and a soup. She even went to knock on her mother¡¯s door. When there was no movement, she came over to call her two younger brothers.


    Then, Li Muyao saw her two younger brothers looking at her with aplicated expression, as well as fear and disbelief. If Li Muyao wasn¡¯t afraid of waking her mother up fromughing too loudly, she might haveughed even more impudently.


    ¡°Come, let me see your statistics. To be honest, I haven¡¯t even calcted how much money I have now. I only know a rough idea.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t showing off. She really hadn¡¯t calcted how much money she had.


    Li Muyu moved his mouth and took the bowl and chopsticks from Li Muyao¡¯s hands. He first ate a mouthful of white rice to calm himself down.¡±Mooncake, your sry has been increasing explosively every month since March. Your total sry now is 460,000 yuan. In addition, the total amount of money you won from the lottery is 6.93 million yuan. In addition to the 250 million in Shaanxi City.


    The majority of the mooncakes were obtained in Shaanxi City. How did you manage to pick up 250 million mooncakes?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that every ie had a certificate and a formal receipt, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would find it hard to imagine how their sister, who was only six years older than them, had earned nearly 260 million RMB in just half a year.


    His ability to make money was really faster than robbing a bank.


    ¡°More importantly, Mooncake, you have so much money, but you invested very little. Other than a sum of four million yuan, three million yuan, and the one million yuan fund for Dad, you didnt buy anything. You have to know that the money will be spent sooner orter.


    Who knows when your good luck will be gone?¡±Li Muyang and the others also found a few small donations, which was not surprising to them.


    Their father was a kind man, and he had warned them since they were young: When you are poor, you can do good to yourself alone, and when you are wise, you can help the world!


    It was the same as giving bursaries and schrship to all the schools in Pinn County.


    However, the amount that they had calcted for Li Muyao today waspletely unexpected, and they were really shocked!


    Even though it was a lifeless number, they knew that it was more than they could imagine.


    ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re right. So, maybe after a while, I¡¯ll open a stic surgery hospital with my current boss. We¡¯ll probably invest about 20 to 30 million yuan.


    I¡¯m not sure about the details. I¡¯ll decide when theye up with a n.


    If there are any good projects in your hometown, you can mention it. Now, your sister has nothing but money. Whether it was profitable or not was another matter. As long as it could help the development of some of his hometown, it was fine.¡±


    Li Muyao had thought of going on the road of spection with Father Cai, buying houses andnd, waiting for the demolition or price increase in the future. It was because he had been too busy recently and had not started to implement it.


    Of course, she also knew that it would be better for her to put the money in the bank.


    Huo Jiling had also asked Li Muyao several times if he could arrange a professional financial nner and assistant for her, but Li Muyao refused.


    Li Muyao felt that she was just a part-time worker, so why would she need such personnel?


    Now, after listening to his two brothers, he felt that he should be able to get a few people to help him find projects to invest in and support. It was like a


    venture capital. He could support dozens of smallpanies. As long as one of them could grow, Li Muyao¡¯s investment would be profitable.


    ¡°Mooncake, you said you want to invest in the construction of your hometown? Then I think you can talk to Uncle Yang. Do you remember Guanyin Mountain in our county? Some time ago, someone discovered a hot spring there. The vigers of Guanyin Mountain Vige wanted to set up amunity and develop Guanyin Mountain as a tourist attraction in the county.


    I saw on TV that there would be a resort or something next to the hot spring. It could be developed. You might as well invest in this. You have free money now anyway.


    After all, Uncle Yang and the others will definitely want to support us internally. This is a good thing for the people.¡±


    Hot spring?


    In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even remember her hometown Guanyin Mountain or a hot spring?


    However, Li Muyao knew that every time it snowed, the top of Guanyin Mountain in the county town was as beautiful as a fairnd. In the future, when winter came, it would be the snow scenic area where countless inte celebrities would specially check in.


    Guanyin Mountain hadn¡¯t been developed much, but there were ss walkways, Cookie¡¯s bluestone steps, and iron chain cableways. All of them required walking. There were a few small service shops at the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain. The vigers of Guanyin Mountain Vige had also made many homestays. Although it wasn¡¯t a famous tourist attraction, it still brought a lot of people to the county.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Uncle Yangter and ask around. If there¡¯s really such a project and I need money, I¡¯ll invest. When the timees, if we really invest, we¡¯ll have to rely on you two brothers to help supervise. ording to the rules we agreed on before.¡±


    Since he had money, it didn¡¯t matter where he invested. Li Muyao was naturally willing to invest in her hometown. Moreover, staying in her hometown could be considered as fulfilling her father¡¯s wish.


    She could still let Uncle Yang take care of her two younger brothers. This was simply a good thing for Li Muyao..

 Chapter 151 - 151: 151 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 151: 151 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± The rules are clear. I won¡¯t tell mom, I won¡¯t tell big brother, and I won¡¯t let Uncle Yang and the others spread. I¡¯ll only tell the outside world that we brothers are smart enough to learn by my side.¡±


    At most, other people would investigate and find out that our father had passed away and our mother was sick. They would only sympathize with us and say that we hade out to work at a young age. Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t dy your business.¡±


    These words were said by Li Muyu. He couldn¡¯t understand it before, but now he couldpletely understand it.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already discussed it long ago. Their main focus now was to study. Other than studying, they would learn to read ounts and some knowledge that might be useful in the future.


    It could be said that they were learning and helping as workers. They had never thought that the future they were doing now would be their own.


    They only felt that they were helping their sister and would do their own things in the future.


    What they wanted, they would fight for it themselves!


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Li Muyao also asked her younger brothers about their studies, as well as what they needed to pay attention to when learning how to deal with people from Uncle Yang and the others. Finally, she gave each of them a bank card with 100,000 yuan deposited in it as a start-up fund for their business. As for when they used it, it was up to them.


    After the three siblings finished eating, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to say anything. The two younger brothers cleaned up the table and washed the dishes before returning to their rooms to rest.


    Li Muyao took advantage of her free time to call Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Mooncakes? Pick you up todayl How was Mom and the others? I heard from Chen Tao that I met your family at the train station.¡±


    Huo Jiling was surprised to see Chen Tao in his office when he was supposed to drive Li Muyao back to her rented apartment. After some questioning, Huo Jiling found out that Li Muyao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to take a ride.


    Li Muyao and her family took a taxi back.


    Huo Jiling knew a lot about the Li Family. He had detailed information about the Li family and their personalities. He had his own habits.


    Li Muyao¡¯s mother and her brother, Li Mufeng, were almost the same in terms of appearance, personality, and way of doing things. Therefore, when Huo Jiling heard Chen Tao describe how Lin Qin looked at her daughter, Li Muyao, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, he felt sorry for Li Muyao.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao had two younger brothers who loved and cared for her.


    ¡°Yes, I met Chen Tao. He¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll treat him to a meal next time. Oh right, Huo Jiling, are you free now? If you have time,e to my ce. My brother and the others brought a lot of local products from their hometown. Bring some back and help me send some local products to my other friends.¡±


    She had brought cured meat and dried wild vegetables. The temperature in Yangcheng was high. Even if there was a refrigerator, Li Muyao hoped that she could send them out as soon as possible.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if Huo Jiling would cook for her, but she thought that Huo Jiling had helped her a lot recently, so she should give him a share of the local specialties.


    Besides, if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t cook for himself, he could send someone to his grandma in Jincheng.


    There was also Cai Mao¡¯s family. Cai Mao wasn¡¯t in the country now, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to visit her parents these few days. She brought the food over to let them taste it. Finally, she went to Elder She¡¯s family. Since Li Muyao couldn¡¯t find the time to go, Huo Jiling would make the trip.


    ¡°I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Huo Jiling hung up the phone and said to the executives at the conference table,¡±Rest for three hours. Those who need to eat, go eat. We¡¯ll continue after three hours. Special Assistant Hu,e out with me now.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯spany had a new game to release, so he was very busy every day. He had a lot of meetings. Yesterday, he even squeezed out time to have dinner with Li Muyao and get a hand protector. However, Huo Jiling had worked overnight and slept for two to three hours in the morning. He couldn¡¯t drive, so he had to hire a chauffeur.


    The chauffeur drove. Huo Jiling brought Hu Qiming along to arrange somepany matters. After all, this new game was targeted at domestic consumers. It was Huo Jiling¡¯s first major project since he returned to China. In the car, he had video conferences with overseaspanies from time to time.


    Downstairs, Huo Jiling called Li Muyao. Li Muyao didn¡¯t let him go upstairs for fear of being seen by her two younger brothers or her mother.


    Since Huo Jiling had agreed to be Li Muyao¡¯s ¡± courier ¡°, he naturally made extra preparations. He put on a mask and asked Hu Qiming to wait in the car while he went to pick up Li Muyao. As expected, when he reached the third floor, he saw Li Muyao¡¯s hands full of things. Huo Jiling immediately saw the red marks on Li Muyao¡¯s hands from the bags.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You go back first. I¡¯ll definitely send it to you smoothly.¡±


    The main reason was that the temperature in Yangcheng was too high. Li Muyao had only walked one floor with her things, but she was already drenched in sweat. Therefore, when Huo Jiling asked her to go back, Li Muyao didn¡¯t argue. The main reason was that it was too hot. They would suffer if they pushed and pushed each other.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll treat you to ice cream. By the way, you¡¯ll be attending Xinghong¡¯s charity event soon, right? I¡¯ll bring my two younger brothers to participate. What about you?¡±Li Muyao had almost forgotten that her younger brothers hadn¡¯te, but now that they were here, she remembered.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±


    How could Huo Jiling not go?


    He had already learned from Xinghong Security that the secret person would appear at the charity event.


    At this moment, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t expect to meet so many acquaintances at Xinghong¡¯s charity event.


    After chatting for a while, Li Muyao went back to her rented apartment. She stood under the air-conditioner and watched Huo Jiling¡¯s car leave. She turned around and was shocked by Li Muyu¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Li Muyu saw his sister patting her chest in fear and looking guilty.¡±¡±Mooncake, is that man your boyfriend?¡±


    Although Li Muyu regretted not being able to see the man who had juste, he heard the voice of his sister¡¯s conversation. It was quite pleasant and a little gentle. It was indeed a little like the attitude of talking to a girl he liked.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with the word boyfriend? Don¡¯t make wild guesses. He¡¯s just an ordinary friend. He¡¯s just a friend who helped me give the specialties you brought to my friends. By the way, Cai Mao has prepared a gift for you two brothers. I¡¯ll go and get it for you now.¡±


    Cai Mao had already told Li Muyu and his brother about the gifts he had prepared on the Inte. After waking up, Li Muyao went to her room to take them out. Until now, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t know what Cai Mao had given them..

 Chapter 152 - 150: 150 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 150: 150 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyang said proudly. They had followed Yang Hongzhi not only to learn how to do things and behave, but also to learn how to make and read ount books. Of course, this was not taught by Yang Hongzhi. He had found an oldrade in the finance department and taught him for two to three months.


    A smart child who wanted to learn well would naturally be faster.


    Children who learned quickly would be taught more happily by the master. In the end, the old ountant even taught them the ultimate skills of distinguishing between real and fake bills and ount books. In addition, Li Muyao sent several boxes of books about funds and financial ounts to the brothers.


    Yes, there were several boxes, a total of six boxes. Each box had at least a hundred books. They were checked to Li Muyu and his brother¡¯s school and then donated to the school library for free. As long as they were in school, the two brothers had no free time. Other than ss and homework, they spent the rest of their time reading or reading in the library.


    After school in the afternoon and in the afternoon, they would take some time to study with Yang Hongzhi. At night, after finishing their homework, they would go to the ounting master to study. In short, they were busier and more hardworking than the third-year students.


    The results were naturally obvious.


    Li Muyao did a simple bookkeeping for every expense and ie she made. She carefully put away every voucher for the prize and put them all neatly into a box. She opened the box and let the two brothers take a look. ¡°Take your time to look at it and calcte the total amount. I¡¯ll cook two dishes for you.¡±


    An hourter, Li Muyao had cooked three dishes and a soup. She even went to knock on her mother¡¯s door. When there was no movement, she came over to call her two younger brothers.


    Then, Li Muyao saw her two younger brothers looking at her with aplicated expression, as well as fear and disbelief. If Li Muyao wasn¡¯t afraid of waking her mother up fromughing too loudly, she might haveughed even more impudently.


    ¡°Come, let me see your statistics. To be honest, I haven¡¯t even calcted how much money I have now. I only know a rough idea.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t showing off. She really hadn¡¯t calcted how much money she had.


    Li Muyu moved his mouth and took the bowl and chopsticks from Li Muyao¡¯s hands. He first ate a mouthful of white rice to calm himself down.¡±Mooncake, your sry has been increasing explosively every month since March. Your total sry now is 460,000 yuan. In addition, the total amount of money you won from the lottery is 6.93 million yuan. In addition to the 250 million in Shaanxi City.


    The majority of the mooncakes were obtained in Shaanxi City. How did you manage to pick up 250 million mooncakes?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that every ie had a certificate and a formal receipt, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would find it hard to imagine how their sister, who was only six years older than them, had earned nearly 260 million RMB in just half a year.


    His ability to make money was really faster than robbing a bank.


    ¡°More importantly, Mooncake, you have so much money, but you invested very little. Other than a sum of four million yuan, three million yuan, and the one million yuan fund for Dad, you didnt buy anything. You have to know that the money will be spent sooner orter.


    Who knows when your good luck will be gone?¡±Li Muyang and the others also found a few small donations, which was not surprising to them.


    Their father was a kind man, and he had warned them since they were young: When you are poor, you can do good to yourself alone, and when you are wise, you can help the world!


    It was the same as giving bursaries and schrship to all the schools in Pinn County.


    However, the amount that they had calcted for Li Muyao today waspletely unexpected, and they were really shocked!


    Even though it was a lifeless number, they knew that it was more than they could imagine.


    ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re right. So, maybe after a while, I¡¯ll open a stic surgery hospital with my current boss. We¡¯ll probably invest about 20 to 30 million yuan.


    I¡¯m not sure about the details. I¡¯ll decide when theye up with a n.


    If there are any good projects in your hometown, you can mention it. Now, your sister has nothing but money. Whether it was profitable or not was another matter. As long as it could help the development of some of his hometown, it was fine.¡±


    Li Muyao had thought of going on the road of spection with Father Cai, buying houses andnd, waiting for the demolition or price increase in the future. It was because he had been too busy recently and had not started to implement it.


    Of course, she also knew that it would be better for her to put the money in the bank.


    Huo Jiling had also asked Li Muyao several times if he could arrange a professional financial nner and assistant for her, but Li Muyao refused.


    Li Muyao felt that she was just a part-time worker, so why would she need such personnel?


    Now, after listening to his two brothers, he felt that he should be able to get a few people to help him find projects to invest in and support. It was like a


    venture capital. He could support dozens of smallpanies. As long as one of them could grow, Li Muyao¡¯s investment would be profitable.


    ¡°Mooncake, you said you want to invest in the construction of your hometown? Then I think you can talk to Uncle Yang. Do you remember Guanyin Mountain in our county? Some time ago, someone discovered a hot spring there. The vigers of Guanyin Mountain Vige wanted to set up amunity and develop Guanyin Mountain as a tourist attraction in the county.


    I saw on TV that there would be a resort or something next to the hot spring. It could be developed. You might as well invest in this. You have free money now anyway.


    After all, Uncle Yang and the others will definitely want to support us internally. This is a good thing for the people.¡±


    Hot spring?


    In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even remember her hometown Guanyin Mountain or a hot spring?


    However, Li Muyao knew that every time it snowed, the top of Guanyin Mountain in the county town was as beautiful as a fairnd. In the future, when winter came, it would be the snow scenic area where countless inte celebrities would specially check in.


    Guanyin Mountain hadn¡¯t been developed much, but there were ss walkways, Cookie¡¯s bluestone steps, and iron chain cableways. All of them required walking. There were a few small service shops at the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain. The vigers of Guanyin Mountain Vige had also made many homestays. Although it wasn¡¯t a famous tourist attraction, it still brought a lot of people to the county.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Uncle Yangter and ask around. If there¡¯s really such a project and I need money, I¡¯ll invest. When the timees, if we really invest, we¡¯ll have to rely on you two brothers to help supervise. ording to the rules we agreed on before.¡±


    Since he had money, it didn¡¯t matter where he invested. Li Muyao was naturally willing to invest in her hometown. Moreover, staying in her hometown could be considered as fulfilling her father¡¯s wish.


    She could still let Uncle Yang take care of her two younger brothers. This was simply a good thing for Li Muyao..

 Chapter 153 - 153: 153 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 153: 153 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why are you two so cute? If you don¡¯t trust me, why don¡¯t you trust the manager?¡±


    In order to prove that she really didn¡¯t have any prior contact with the store manager, Li Muyao asked three times in front of Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s younger brothers. She also confirmed that she was lucky to get today¡¯s 30% discount, right?


    The store manager was also amused by Li Muyao¡¯s behavior. The store manager repeatedly assured that Li Muyao was lucky and became the 99999th customer in the store.


    Previously, the 99th, 999th, and 9999th customers in their shop had all received the corresponding discounts.


    In order to prove that his store was not fake, the manager even took out the consumption records and photos of the lucky customers from the previous three days and showed them to Li Muyao and the others. Of course, as a lucky customer, Li Muyao also asked to take photos with their staff at the entrance of the store as a souvenir.


    Aftering out, Li Muyao brought Li Muyu and Li Muyang for a walk and even ate ice.


    When they passed by a supermarket, Li Muyang pulled Li Muyao back.¡±¡±Mooncake, let¡¯s go to the supermarket. Mom likes to eat melon seeds. I realized that we don¡¯t have melon seeds at home.


    If they couldn¡¯t buy the watermelon seeds from their hometown, they could buy sunflower seeds.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy them.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t know why Li Muyang was pulling her along. He was afraid that she would continue shopping and that she would spend money on the two brothers again.


    Of the ten sets of clothes and shoes, Li Muyang and Li Muyu each had five sets. They would have enough to wear this year and next summer. If they bought them back, they would be scolded again.


    They didn¡¯t like to hear their mothers scolding Li Muyao.


    There were all kinds of melon seeds in the supermarket. Many salespeople opened the packaged melon seeds on the spot and let the customers who came to the supermarket try them. They were especially enthusiastic. They pulled Li Muyu and said,¡±Handsome boy, try ourpany¡¯stest vor of melon seeds. The ones with a caramel vor are fragrant and delicious, and the melon seeds are big.


    See, if you¡¯re lucky, you can buy another pack.


    Many people had bought a lot of them after tasting them just now. They bought three packs and got one free pack. It was especially cost-effective.¡±


    The salesperson pulled Li Muyu and refused to let him go. He grabbed a handful of melon seeds and stuffed them into Li Muyu¡¯s hands. He also took out a few red cards. On them was written another pack. It should have been scraped not long ago.


    Li Muyao and Li Muyang had already passed the melon seeds promotion stall, but when they turned around, they saw that Li Muyu hadn¡¯t followed them. When they found Li Muyu again, they saw that Li Muyu¡¯s entire face was red. This was the first time he had met such a passionate salesperson, who didn¡¯t even give him a chance to reject.


    He was holding someone else¡¯s melon seeds in his hand, and he was embarrassed to say that he didn¡¯t want to buy them. Then, Li Muyu was forced to listen to the salesperson¡¯s babbling introduction, which made Li Muyu¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Li Muyao had seen such a scene before andughed unkindly.¡±Look at your brother. Is he so scared that he¡¯s about to cry?¡±


    That look was indeed a little funny.


    Li Muyao stopped smiling after being scolded by her brother. She walked over and asked the salesperson,¡±¡±lf I buy your melon seeds, can I really win the lottery? Can I exchange them now?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. You can redeem it immediately.¡± The packaging of ourpany¡¯s melon seeds is especially good. There are twoyers of packaging. When you open the firstyer, you can see the card inside. After you scrape the seeds, you don¡¯t have to worry about the melon seeds being scattered or not being able to take them back.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and pulled Li Muyu behind her.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll buy three packs and open them now.¡±


    Then, a familiar scene appeared again. Of course, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise, he would have immediatelyughed out loud.


    ¡® Okay, buy three get one free. It¡¯s 7-50 yuan in total. You can pay together when you leave the supermarketter.¡± Of course, if you open the bag to see if you win, you can open it here.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and opened the package. She took out the melon seeds and put them in the supermarket cart. He scratched the small red card with a one-yuan coin.


    Li Muyao smiled and handed it to the salesperson.¡±lt seems that yourpany¡¯s melon seeds have a high winning rate. Let¡¯s have another packet first.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Muyao opened the other three packets and finished all the scratch cards in one go. As expected, she got another packet.¡±These three bags also won. Four cards and four packs.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang both thought that Li Muyao was extremely lucky to have won four packets of melon seeds.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Muyao won not only four but sixteen packets in a


    row, and there were still four unopened packets of melon seeds in her hands, the salesperson said with a trembling voice, ¡°Pretty girl, your luck is really good. These four bags of melon seeds will definitely win the prize. I¡¯ll help you with the 7 and 5 bets just now. Can you take your two brothers to other ces?¡±


    The salesperson was regretting it to death because he knew that the ¡± one more pack ¡± that theirpany had put out was just a gimmick. There were fifty packets of melon seeds in a box, but only three packets were rewarded with another packet.


    However, Li Muyao, this customer, had scraped out 16 cards in one go. It was simply killing him.


    If other customers bought it but failed, wouldn¡¯t they suspect that theirpany was faking it?


    The first three tickets that the salesperson had were given to them by thepany to lure the customers to see. They were not the kind that the customers had scratched out.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Jing.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a greedy person, but she realized that the salesperson wasn¡¯t honest. Li Muyao observed for a while and discovered the tricks of the salespeople. She was a professional in stopping young men like Li Muyu. She knew that such young men could not easily reject their enthusiasm. When they were pestered, they would buy a few packets of melon seeds.


    Although 7-5 yuan wasn¡¯t much, it was disgusting and shameless to bully children and force them to buy and sell.


    After leaving the melon seeds promotion stall, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s good luck. Even when they lined up to pay, they felt a little surreal.


    ¡°Mooncake, are you always this lucky? So, what Cai Mao said about you getting hit by a lot of drinks was true?¡±Li Muyang rubbed his head and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as it has something to do with gambling, my luck is not bad. Speaking of this, Mu Yu, if you encounter someone who tries to force you to sell it, immediately reject them firmly.


    Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Many people in Sun City were taking advantage of the weakness of people¡¯s thin-skinned faces to forcefully buy and sell people.


    People should learn to say no. No, no, no! You should say it out loud. Don¡¯t put yourself in a situation where you¡¯re the strongest..¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154: 154 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 154: 154 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang listened to Li Muyao¡¯s lecture. It was indeed the first time they had met such a passionate salesperson. At first, Li Muyu was embarrassed to refuse, butter on, the other party kept talking and felt that it was impolite to forcefully interrupt the other party. However, the more he spoke, the more he didn¡¯t wait for Li Muyu to agree. In the end, he was already holding four packets of melon seeds in his hand.


    It was indeed a forced purchase, and it was a melon seed that Li Muyu didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯ll remember this. The next time I encounter such a situation, I won¡¯t be as helpless as today. I¡¯ll pay the bill. You and Sunny can wait for me at the door.¡±


    Looking at the long queue waiting for the bill, Li Muyu suggested. It was also a good time for him to think about it alone. If he encountered simr things again, what should he do, what should he say, and how should he refuse.


    Li Muyang agreed to let Li Muyu line up here alone and pulled Li Muyao out to wait. Seeing that there was a slushie shop opposite the supermarket entrance, he decided to sit there and eat while waiting.


    Li Muyao realized that her two younger brothers had only been here for two days, but she was already being taken care of like a younger sister.


    ¡°Mooncake, what are you looking at? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat smoothies when you were shopping?¡±Li Muyang was carrying something in one hand and holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand in the other, ready to cross the road.


    ¡°Yang Yang, do you see a 100-yuan note over there?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao saw a 100-yuan note lying on the right front. She bumped her brother¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Go pick it up and see if it¡¯s real money. If it was true, then he would have the money to eat smoothies.¡±


    Li Muyang felt that his sister was really lucky.


    If they went to the mall to buy clothes, they could get a 30% discount from lucky customers. If you can go to the supermarket without spending a penny, get another pack. Another 100 yuan?


    Li Muyang began to doubt his life as he walked over. He picked up the money and knew that it was real money with a touch.


    Wasn¡¯t his sister¡¯s judgment a little too good?


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± When Li Muyang said these three words, he really didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Was his sister¡¯s luck really too good?


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± That¡¯s great. Then let¡¯s go to the smoothie shop and order. Once we¡¯re done, you can bring Muyu over to eat the smoothie. It¡¯s so hot. It¡¯s the best to eat the smoothie.¡±


    Why? Yang Yang, are you so shocked by your sister¡¯s good luck that you don¡¯t even know what to say?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s luck had indeed improved after her rebirth, but this was also her first time picking up money.


    He had picked up the money at the entrance of the supermarket with such a high traffic. The money had been on the ground for a long time because there were a few unknown shoe prints on the money.


    ¡®Mooncake, your luck is really a little beyond metaphysics.¡±¡®


    Li Muyang had been a good student from elementary school to junior high school.


    This kind of luck was really mysterious and unscientific.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±


    After ordering the smoothie, Li Muyao sat alone in her seat. Li Muyang went to the supermarket opposite to look for Li Muyu and told him about the money he picked up just now. Finally, hebed his hair neatly and said, ¡°Mooncake, her luck is really good. But wasn¡¯t it a little too good to pick up money while crossing the road?¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re lucky. What are you worried about? Don¡¯t worry, Mooncake. She¡¯s not a fool. She knows how to hide herself.


    If we¡¯re really worried about her, then we should work even harder and grow up quickly. I think we¡¯ll be in Sun City for about two months. Why don¡¯t we get Mooncake to sign us up for some training sses?¡±


    Instead of listening to her mother and going to her brother¡¯s ce to help sell fried vermicelli, she might as well use this time to learn more. Moreover, now that his sister wanted to nurture the two brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang should seize the opportunity to learn.


    Li Muyu¡¯s words made Li Muyang thoughtful. Indeed, they did notck money now. What theycked was knowledge and the ability to help Li Muyao. If they didn¡¯t have any of these, then they should go and learn!


    Moreover, her elder brother, Li Mufeng, had not called yet. It was obvious that he did not want them to go over and eat for free, so there was no need for them to help.


    ¡°Okay, I agree with you. But what kind of courses should we take?¡±


    He had a direction, but what kind of courses he should take was a problem.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that today¡¯s trip had elerated the progress of her two younger brothers ¡®studies.


    The things she bought were a little too much, so Li Muyao took a taxi home with her two younger brothers. When she got home, she saw Lin Qin¡¯s pale and gloomy face and instantly lost her good mood.


    Lin Qin saw Li Muyao and the others carrying bags home and was about to lecture them, but Li Muyu interrupted her,¡±¡±Mom, Mooncake bought shoes and clothes for me and Yangyang. It¡¯s especially cheap. There¡¯s so much. It¡¯s less than 300 yuan.


    They were all bought from wholesale and were especially cheap. Because of this, I even bought two sets for you. These two sets of dresses are much more expensive than Yangyang¡¯s and mine. One dress costs more than 300 yuan, and two dresses cost nearly 700 yuan.


    And this pair of sandals, do you see that it¡¯s from a brand? Didn¡¯t sister-inw wear something simr to this when she went home? Mom, didn¡¯t you like it very much? I asked Mooncake to buy a pair for you too. It costs 1,500 yuan. It¡¯s 500 yuan more expensive than sister-inw¡¯s¡­¡±


    With Li Muyu¡¯s coaxing and introduction, the gloominess on Lin Qin¡¯s face slowly dissipated. Which woman didn¡¯t like new clothes and shoes?


    Even if Lin Qin was almost fifty years old, she would still like these things.


    After dinner, Lin Qin took the initiative to look for Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t me me for talking too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll take the wrong path. Do you have to go to work tomorrow? We¡¯ll send you lunch and dinner, okay?


    Mommy wants to bring your two younger brothers along to see how your working environment is like. Is that okay?¡±


    Lin Qin felt that her two sons were right. She couldn¡¯t just listen to Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter. Moreover, her two sons were on Li Muyao¡¯s side. Lin Qin couldn¡¯t hurt her two sons ¡®hearts because of this.


    Therefore, he decided to personally see the ce where Li Muyao worked and see if the environment was really as bad as Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter said.


    ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mom, Muyu, and Yangyang. Mom, I know what you mean. I won¡¯t go astray in my life, don¡¯t worry! My dad has taught me to have a good outlook on life since I was young.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind her mother¡¯s words at all. It was just that she had a better understanding of Liu Xiufang¡¯s ability to do evil. However, it was not a problem for her mother to not make a fuss and just look at the working environment.


    She thought that she would endure until her mother treated her, then she would not need to endure anymore..

 Chapter 155 - 155: 155 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 155: 155 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao went to work at the beauty shop, Lin Qin and her two sons really sent her lunch and dinner. Her colleagues in the shop were all envious of Li Muyao.


    She said that her mother and brother were especially good to Li Muyao and brought food and fruits to Li Muyao every day.


    The main dishes were not bad. They smelled fragrant and spicy, and they were especially appetizing.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was especially good at being polite. Every time she brought food to Li Muyao, she would specially make more dishes for Li Muyao to share with her colleagues.


    Li Muyao went to work on time for two consecutive days, and she got along well with her colleagues. Lin Qin observed Li Muyao for two days and didn¡¯t find anything unusual about her. As for her boyfriend, no one mentioned it.


    This made Lin Qin doubt the authenticity of Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter to her future mother-inw.


    ¡°Mom, Muyu and Yangyang will take you for a physical examination tomorrow. This is the medical examination ticket from our store manager. Just in time. You guys can use it and not waste it. If you¡¯re worried about something, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence to apany you.¡±


    Li Muyao, who worked in the medical beauty shop, worked from nine in the morning to six in the evening. Sometimes, she would work overtime, just like the past two days. She worked overtime until nine in the evening before going home.


    When they got home, the two younger brothers felt sorry for Li Muyao, so they would make some supper for her.


    When Li Muyao ate supper, her two younger brothers would sit at the side and read a book, while her mother would sit at the side and watch TV, so that the whole family would sit together for a day.


    ¡°Mooncake, didn¡¯t you rest for two days? Did your boss agree to take leave again? Wouldn¡¯t his sry be deducted? You go to work. Yangyang and I will bring Mom over.¡±


    Li Muyu knew that his sister had hired an old Chinese medicine doctor for his mother to see her, but he was afraid that his mother would reject seeing a doctor. He was also afraid that his mother would think that it was too expensive, so he deliberately said that the Chinese medicine specialist number that was especially difficult to get an appointment with was a physical examination. Moreover, it was the kind that the shop owner gave.


    As for the elderly, they would always think that it was a bastard not to take advantage of others. It was a free gift from someone else. If he didn¡¯t use it, it would be like missing out on a few hundred million.


    Besides, Lin Qin didn¡¯t like her daughter, Li Muyao, so it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she went or not.


    ¡°Okay, go do your own thing. If the physical examination ends early tomorrow, I¡¯ll get your brother toe and pick us up. It¡¯s been a few days since you came. Have you not contacted your brother, sister-inw, and Mooncake?¡± Lin Qinined.


    ¡°I did. Maybe he¡¯s too busy to reply to me. Since you already know the address, can take a taxi or a there ¡±


    It was settled then. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t go over.


    As for Li Mufeng. It was true that Li Muyao had not contacted them, but Li Mufeng and the others must have known that their mother and two younger brothers had arrived in Yangcheng for four or five days.


    Why didn¡¯t he contact Lin Qin? It was because Liu Xiufang wouldn¡¯t let him.


    The next day, before Li Muyao woke up, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already made breakfast and ced it on the table. Even Lin Qin had changed into a new set of clothes and took a taxi to She¡¯s Chinese Medical Hospital in Sun City on an empty stomach.


    When Li Muyu and his mother appeared at the entrance of the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, they were warmly received by the nurse. The nurse immediately asked if they were Lin Qin, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang. After confirming their identities, they were sent separately for a physical examination. The enthusiasm of the guardians made Lin Qin, who was a little nervous, feel relieved.


    She was also very cooperative with the nurses. She did whatever the nurses and doctors asked her to do and took a few scans. About two hourster, Lin Qin was helped by the nurses to Elder She¡¯s treatment room.


    ¡°Ms. Lin Qin? Please take a seat and stretch out your hand. I¡¯ll take your pulse first.¡±


    She Tianqi came to the hospital an hour earlier than usual because they had talked to Li Muyao on the phonest night.


    However, because they had made preparations beforehand, they didn¡¯t even need Li Muyao to appear.


    ¡°Doctor Yu, can you treat my illness?¡±People of Lin Qin¡¯s age were actually quite willing to believe in authoritative Chinese doctors like She Tianqi. As for Western medicine, Lin Qin was somewhat against it.


    She Tianqi had been addressed as Doctor Yu by many people before, so when he heard Lin Qin address him wrongly, he smiled and corrected her,¡±¡±My character is ¡®,¡¯ not the rest.


    Your illness can be cured, but it¡¯s a long-term project. More than ten years ago, when she gave birth to twins, she injured her foundation and needed to slowly recuperate. Also, there are some minor problems in your uterus that require minor surgery. After the surgery, it will be much easier to treat your illness. Even if you can run and jump, at least you won¡¯t have to lie down and be unable to move on rainy days¡­¡±


    In She Tianqi¡¯s opinion, Lin Qin¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t difficult to treat. Even if it was a little troublesome, the illness wouldst for a long time, so the treatment would naturally take longer. Moreover, Elder She seemed to think that Lin Qin¡¯s condition was very serious, and part of it came from her own body. She was in a bad mood, and her heart was depressed. It was definitely not good for her body and mind!


    Traditional Chinese medicine emphasized physical and mental pleasure, and the benefits outweighed the illness. It would be more obvious if he cooperated with the doctor¡¯s treatment.


    Furthermore, the doctor was 100% sure about Lin Qin¡¯s condition, so Lin Qin trusted him even more.


    ¡°Can you really cure my illness? After I¡¯m cured, can I hug my eldest grandson?¡±When her husband was still alive, Lin Qin had gone for treatment. However, due to the limited resources at home, she didn¡¯t treat him seriously. However, because of this illness, Lin Qin basically couldn¡¯t do any heavy work at home.


    That¡¯s right, it was especially difficult to carry a child.


    What was Lin Qin¡¯s biggest regret after she fell sick?


    Lin Qin would definitely answer,¡±That means I can¡¯t hold my future grandchild.¡±¡±Especially after Li Mufeng found Liu Xiufang and got pregnant, this feeling of regret was even stronger for Lin Qin.


    ¡°Alright, minor surgery, right? Then arrange it. All the medicine must be good. My daughter is rich. Doctor She, don¡¯t be afraid of me spending money. As long as you can treat my illness and let me carry and take care of my grandson in the future, I¡¯m willing to do any surgery. I¡¯ll also actively cooperate with your


    uUC .


    Oh, no. I have to get my two sons to call my daughter and tell her to send the money over quickly. I¡¯ll stay in the inpatient department of the hospital today and not go back. I don¡¯t want to run back and forth and not be able to book a bed. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s decided. Doctor She, please wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡¯


    Lin Qin was very excited. She stood up and ran outside to look for her two sons. She didn¡¯t even need to look for them. Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already finished their physical examinations and walked over. Seeing how excited their mother was, they guessed that she could really be cured..

 Chapter 156 - 156: 156 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 156: 156 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Li Muyu and Li Muyang could ask, Lin Qin said, ¡°Doctor She said that my illness can be cured. However, he needed to undergo a minor operation first, and then he would be treated with Chinese medicine. After a long time, he could still be cured.


    Mu Yu, go out and call Mooncake now. Ask her to send the money over. Mom is going to have surgery. She told her that her mother had a small illness that was caused by a woman. After the operation, she would drink Chinese medicine and her mother¡¯s illness would bepletely cured.¡±


    ¡°Mom, should we call Yang to inform them?¡±


    Li Muyu was shocked when he heard that his mother was going to have surgery. However, when he heard his mother¡¯s indifferent attitude, his tensed heart instantly rxed. Obviously, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. Moreover, it could help her mother cure her old illness for many years. That was good.


    However, her mother had brought this up to Li Muyao alone, which made Li Muyu and Li Muyang a little unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. We should inform Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw about the surgery. Otherwise, we can¡¯t let Mooncakee over alone to apany her after the surgery, right?


    Mooncake had to go to work and take care of her mother. It would be very tiring. Mooncake¡¯s thin body would definitely not be able to handle it. Brother and I are both boys. It¡¯s not a problem for us to take care of you during the day, but at night, Mooncake will take care of you alone. We¡¯re worried that she won¡¯t be able to take care of you alone. Why don¡¯t we call sister-inw over?¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t like how his mother treated his sister. She took everything for granted.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t agree. She hit the back of her two sons ¡®heads and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s so hard for your big brother to be busy selling fried vermicelli every day. He¡¯s busy until three or four in the morning when he gets off work and goes back to rest.


    Your sister-inw is still pregnant, so it¡¯s even harder.


    How could I call them over to take care of an old woman like me?


    Besides, Mooncake needs to work and doesn¡¯t have time to take care of me. Why wouldn¡¯t she spend money to hire a nurse? With a nurse, why would I need you brothers and sisters?


    I think it¡¯s good to hire a nurse. The two of you should go to your own training ss. No one needs you to guard the bedside. As long as the mooncakes paid for it. Moreover, Doctor She had also said that hiring a nurse was more thoughtful than asking her own people to take care of her.¡±


    Anyway, Li Muyao was rich now. Lin Qin felt that if she could get Li Muyao to pay for a nurse, she would not have to suffer. Besides, since Old Doctor She said it was good, it had to be good.


    In the past few days in Sun City, Lin Qin could tell that her two youngest sons were very close to Li Muyao. They always protected Li Muyao, which made Lin Qin unhappy. However, she could tell that Li Muyao was really good to her two younger brothers.


    As for why Li Muyao and her eldest son quarreled, Lin Qin felt that it must be because Li Muyao didn¡¯t lend money to her eldest son before, so the eldest son and his wife deliberately ignored Li Muyao. As for why the couple hadn¡¯t contacted him and his two youngest sons, it must have been because of Li Muyao.


    Therefore, it was all Li Muyao¡¯s fault for not being pregnant enough and not caring enough about her elder brother and sister-inw.


    Therefore, Lin Qin felt that it was only right for Li Muyao to pay the full amount of money for the surgery.


    ¡°What are you looking at? One of you will call Mooncake to get the money, and the other will follow me to the doctor to ask about the surgery.¡±Lin Qin cared about her health, especially when she could be cured. As for Lin Qin¡¯s biggest worry, she thought that with her daughter Li Muvao around, she wouldn¡¯t be


    afraid of money.


    There was no need to worry at all.


    When Li Muyao received the call from her little brother, she wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, she was relieved.


    ¡°Mooncake, why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? Mom, isn¡¯t this a little too biased? Obviously the big brother is the eldest son at home, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother, the big brother is the big brother¡± Yes, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t understand why his mother had be like this!


    In the past, her mother did not value boys over girls. Now that something had happened, she subconsciously put all the pressure on her sister. This was especially unfair to her sister.


    If her sister had no ability or money, wouldn¡¯t her mother¡¯s actions and words force her sister to her death?


    ¡°Because I knew what kind of person Mom was, I gave up long ago. I¡¯m not surprised. Why aren¡¯t you used to it?


    That¡¯s true. You¡¯re still young, so I more or less know how to maintain the image of a ¡®good mother¡¯ in front of you.


    Yang Yang, you don¡¯t have to be angry or worry about me being upset. Let¡¯s do as Mom says. I¡¯ll pay for two nurses to take turns taking care of Mom. It¡¯s better than letting me stay by her side to take care of her.


    Besides, you and Muyu have sses, so you don¡¯t have that much time to stay by Mom¡¯s side. I even thought of hiring a nanny to take care of her food, drink, and clothes after she was discharged from the hospital.¡±


    As long as it could be solved with money, Li Muyao was willing to use money to clear her rtionship with her mother.


    Moreover, if Lin Qin really wanted Li Muyao to stay by her side and take care of her, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t refuse. Other than the excuse of going to work, what about after work at night?


    Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions and opinions, she didn¡¯t want her mother to have the chance to mention that sentence: Li Muyao, you¡¯re really unfilial. You¡¯ve even forgotten what your father taught you.


    Yes, Lin Qin had always known that the person who could suppress Li Muyao wasn¡¯t herself, but her husband who had passed away many years ago.


    ¡°Mooncakes.¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s reply, Li Muyang¡¯s heart ached even more.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll call Doctor She now. If it¡¯s really like what Mom said, I¡¯ll ask for leave in the afternoon to pay for Mom¡¯s hospitalization procedures.¡±


    Afterforting her brother, Li Muyao called Elder She and found out that her mother had two small tumors in her uterus. In addition, her mother had not been able to take good care of her body after giving birth more than ten years ago, so she had a serious illness after confinement. That¡¯s why my mother can¡¯t lift her hands or lift her shoulders. Moreover, if the two small tumors on her mother¡¯s uterus were discovered a few yearster, they might have be cancerous.


    Cancer. Even though Li Muyao was mentally prepared, she was still shocked by these two words.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Fortunately, the time hase.l Mom¡¯s illness could still be cured, but it would take a long time¡­Oh right, Mu Yao, this old man is dragging things out. I want to ask you about your family¡¯s private affairs.


    Is your rtionship with your mother not very good? He told her about hiring a nurse.¡±


    Old to be a spirit!


    He was referring to She Tian Qi..

 Chapter 157 - 157: 157 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 157: 157 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old to be a spirit!


    He was referring to She Tian Qi. They had seen all kinds of patients. In the eyes of outsiders, it was rare to find a child as obedient, sensible, kind, and filial as Li Muyao. However, Elder She had casually chatted with Lin Qin and found out that Lin Qin¡¯s mother didn¡¯t really like Li Muyao.


    No, he shouldn¡¯t use the word ¡®dislike¡¯. Instead, it would be more appropriate to use the word¡¯ very unsatisfied¡¯.


    In many ces, men were more important than women. Elder She knew this.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the family that had raised Li Muyao so well would have a mother who valued sons over daughters.


    ¡°Grandpa She, you can tell? My rtionship with my mother, brother, and sister-inw is very ordinary. My rtionship with my two younger brothers is not bad.


    Thank you for asking my mother to hire a nurse. Otherwise, she would definitely not like me to stay by her side.


    In the afternoon, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence to pay for the hospitalization surgery. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I can cure my mother, I don¡¯t care how much money I have. I have money.¡±


    Li Muyao was very grateful for Elder She¡¯s help. Indeed, hiring a nurse was better than relying on Li Muyao to treat her like an eyesore.


    Seeing that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry at him for being a busybody, Elder She alsoughed. Fortunately, Li Muyao was a clear-headed person and had two brothers who treated her well. In this family, she wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Elder She had some selfish thoughts when she gave the order. She even asked her daughter to arrange a guardian so that she could chat with Lin Qin whenever she wanted to. She wanted to instill in Lin Qin the idea of a good daughter and gossip about her future eldest son and daughter-inw being selfish and ignoring the elders in the family.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Elder She had asked the nurses in the hospital to help her mother clean her brain so that her mother could treat her better.


    After calling Elder She and confirming her mother¡¯s illness, Li Muyao ran to call Manager Cai to ask for leave.


    Manager Cai knew that Li Muyao¡¯s mother was going to have an operation and wanted to give Li Muyao a few more holidays. Li Muyao refused, saying that her mother was afraid of disturbing Li Muyao¡¯s work, so she asked Li Muyao to hire a nurse to take care of her.


    Because of her close rtionship with Elder She and the others, Li Muyao went to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital in the afternoon toplete the procedures smoothly. Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask for a VIP single room in Lin Qin¡¯s ward, but chose a normal triple room.


    When they saw Li Muyao bringing her two younger brothers in and out to prepare all kinds of things for Lin Qin, the two aunties who lived next door praised,¡±¡±Big Sister Lin, you¡¯re so lucky. Your daughter and son are so filial to you. Look at them buying you new clothes and daily necessities.


    By the way, does your girl have a boyfriend? My nephew just graduated from university at the age of 23. He¡¯s a local in Sun City. He has a house and a car. He works in a hank and has a gond ie


    Should I introduce them to each other? My nephew is really a good person. We can get to know each other first. Youngsters, there were many topics to talk about. ¡°The older middle-aged women liked to be matchmakers whenever they saw a girl they liked.


    Especially Li Muyao, who was beautiful, sensible, and had a sweet and gentle smile. Old people liked this kind of obedient little girl.


    Lin Qin waved her hand and refused.¡± I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but her father arranged a marriage for her when she was still a child.¡± Now that the betrothal has not been canceled, I don¡¯t dare to arrange a blind date for my daughter. In the future, it would be up to her to talk. Young people, as elders, it¡¯s better for us not to interfere in love.¡±


    Lin Qin wanted to intervene, but she couldn¡¯t!


    That was why Lin Qin was so angry when she read Liu Xiufang¡¯s letter that Li Muyao had found a gangster as her boyfriend. Her education was only in junior high school and she was a second -generation rich kid who knew nothing.


    As the biological mother, Lin Qin could not control her daughter¡¯s future marriage.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re really an open-minded mother.¡±With thispliment from the bed next door, Lin Qin¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t as empty anymore. At least as Li Muyao¡¯s mother, she gave her enough freedom in her marriage.


    Lin Qin had forgotten that she had promised her husband a long time ago that she would not interfere in the love and marriage of the four children.


    The enthusiasm of the nurses, the consideration of the care workers, and the friendliness of the patients in the same ward. Before Lin Qin had the surgery, they had never thought of letting their daughter and son apany her in bed or watch her. Therefore, they were all busy with their own matters. However, on the day of the operation on July 15th, Li Muyao and her two younger brothers stood guard at the door of the operation.


    Because he already knew the cause of the disease and knew that She Yujin was the chief surgeon, he was not that worried. Seeing the operating room open, Li Muyao immediately rushed to She Yujin.¡±¡±Sister Yujin, did my mother¡¯s surgery go smoothly? Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very smooth. The small tumor has been removed. You¡¯ll stay for another month.l Mom could be discharged. But even if youl Mom has been discharged from the hospital, but she still has toe to our hospital for a check-up every week.


    By the way, are you and your two brothers free tonight? Come to my house for dinner. My Cangshu wants to see the two little brothers.¡±


    It was rare for Li Dangshen to be at home today, and it was also a good day for She Yujin to sessfully operate on Li Muyao¡¯s mother. Old She couple wanted to invite Li Muyao to their home for dinner.


    After all, Li Muyao had sent two special products to their house in the past few months.


    No matter what, it was time for the She family to treat Li Muyao to a meal.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bring my two younger brothers to visit tonight.¡±After Li Muyao and She Yujin had dinner, she followed the nurse and pushed her mother back to the ward.


    A few hourster, Lin Qin woke up. The person who called out was Li Mufeng.


    Lin Qin was a little disappointed when she didn¡¯t see anyone. However, she thought that she didn¡¯t want Li Muyao and the others to call her eldest son over to trouble them, so she vented her bad mood on Li Muyao and the other two siblings. She chased them out of the ward early on because they were an eyesore.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be angry. Mom, that¡¯s her temper. Right, should we go buy something? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it look bad if he went to Doctor She¡¯s house empty-handed at night?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang both saw Li Muyao¡¯s expression of being used to it and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they silently remembered their big brother.


    Li Muyao nodded with a smile.


    She reallv didn¡¯t care about her mother¡¯s temper. The three siblinzs went to the supermarket again. Before entering the supermarket, Li Muyao went to throw some tissues into the trash can. In the end, she stood in front of the trash can and didn¡¯t move. Li Muyu immediately ran over. Mooncake, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a wallet inside.¡±


    Li Muyao pointed at the branded wallet in the trash can, which was soaked with tea or water..

 Chapter 158 - 158: 158 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 158: 158 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyang also ran over and happened to hear Li Muyao¡¯s words. He snatched the tissue from his sister¡¯s hand and picked up the dirty wallet.¡±Mooncake, do you want to pick it up and take a look? It¡¯s okay. Leave this to me. Give me a few wet tissues. ¡±


    This kind of dirty work could be left to his younger brother.


    Li Muyao only took a second look at it, not sure if the wallet was broken or if someone had thrown it away.


    She was just looking at the dirty and wet wallet based on her intuition, but her two younger brothers touched it.


    However, when Li Muyang really reached into the trash can and picked up the wallet, he wiped it with a tissue and wiped it a few times with a wet tissue before letting Li Muyao open it. Li Muyao was stunned for two seconds before she opened it with a smile. ¡°This wallet really has money, and it¡¯s in US dors. There¡¯s also an United States driver¡¯s license.¡±


    After checking, Li Yao looked at it and confirmed that it was US dors and a driver¡¯s license. Because Li Muyao was being stared at by her two younger brothers, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±¡±What do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t you already know that my luck was good?


    However, to be honest, I only took a second look at it because I found out that it was a branded wallet. I didn¡¯t even n to pick it up if you didn¡¯te over.¡± Well, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t lying. She felt that it was a pity to throw the money of a branded bag into the trash can.


    Then, she took a second look and was noticed by her two younger brothers. They thought that she was going to pick up the wallet. Then, they were one step ahead of Li Muyao and picked up the wallet. When they opened it, they found that there was money in it and an American driver¡¯s license.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was a coincidence?¡±


    When they saw the smile on Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t believe it, nor did they say that they believed it. It was just the same handsome face with the sameplicated and surprised expression.


    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a coincidence or not, we have to go to the police station first and give the wallet to the police uncle.¡±There were US dors and an American driver¡¯s license inside. Li Muyao only took a nce at the money inside and found that there were thousands of US dors inside.


    Just as Li Muyao was about to take a step forward, Li Muyang pulled her back and pointed in another direction.¡±Mooncake, wait a minute. Do you think that woman knows you? He has been looking at us since just now.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not looking at us. He¡¯s clearly looking at the mooncakes!¡±Li Muyu and his brother hadn¡¯t even recovered from the fact that Li Muyao had once again picked up the wallet of an international friend by luck when they were hit by a red light.l His naked eyes were shocked.


    ¡°Where?¡± Li Muyao¡¯s gaze followed the direction her brothers were pointing at. When she saw the woman with exquisite makeup, her beautiful eyebrows immediately furrowed.¡±Yes, and I hate her.¡±


    Li Muyao was surprised to see Chu Lili here.


    Having met Chu Lili many times, Li Muyao suddenly felt that this was not a coincidence. At this moment, after being discovered by Li Muyao and the other two, Chu Lili didn¡¯t hide. Instead, she showed an anxious expression on her face and ran towards them as if they were very familiar with each other. As soon as she came up, she wanted to hold Li Muyao¡¯s arm, but Li Muyang was a


    step faster and stood in front of Li Muyao. He looked at Chu Lili with vignce.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what a coincidence to meet you here. These two handsome boys are your twin brothers, right? Since we¡¯re so fated, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cup of coffee at the cafe in the supermarket in front?


    I know who the owner of the wallet you picked up just now is.¡±Chu Lili hated herself for being toote. She almost found the wallet.


    A great opportunity had been missed just like that!!!


    Chu Lili was so angry that her heart was about to explode, but she still had to hold back her smile and try to please Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers looked at each other and agreed.


    After entering the cafe, Chu Lili was still very enthusiastic. She handed the menu to Li Muyao and asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang what they wanted to eat and drink. Li Muyao nodded and the two brothers didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. They ordered a portion of the food that they hadn¡¯t tried before.


    Li Muyao ordered a cup of jasmine tea for herself. In order to let Li Muyao drink jasmine tea in the cafe, Chu Lili even gave the waiter a lot of money and asked the waiter to go out and buy it for her.


    ¡°Yaoyao, is there US dors in this wallet you picked up? And an American driver¡¯s license?¡± Chu Lili asked with a gentle smile.


    Her hands were already tangled together under the coffee table, and her nails almost dug into her flesh.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows. Ever since she first met Chu Lili, she had been trying to probe her for something. After all, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a real neen-year-old girl who had never seen the world. Chu Lili had always managed her facial expressions well, but there were still ws.


    Today¡¯s coincidence was even more interesting because Li Muyao couldn¡¯t see the surprise in Chu Lili¡¯s coincidental encounter. Instead, it looked more like Li Muyao had stolen Chu Lili¡¯s wallet. Although Chu Lili had managed her facial expressions better than before, Li Muyao could still feel that Chu Lili was really here for the owner of the wallet.


    It was as if Chu Lili had known that the wallet was in the trash can.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Chu said that she knows the owner of the wallet. Why don¡¯t you call the owner of the wallet directly and ask him toe over and im it. We can return the owner¡¯s wallet so that we can do our own things.¡±


    Hearing that Li Muyao had no intention of dying the payment to Chu Lili and handing it over to the owner, Chu Lili¡¯s face darkened. She forced herself to smile. ¡°Yaoyao, the owner of the wallet and I¡­He wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. He had only met him once at a gathering in Jin City, but he didn¡¯t have his phone number.


    However, Yaoyao, you can give me your wallet. I¡¯ll go back to Jin City tonight. I can let my dad find the owner of the wallet and return it to him.¡±


    ¡°What? It turns out that Miss Chu doesn¡¯t have the contact information of the owner of the wallet. I think it¡¯s better to leave it to the police. After all, all kinds of information in the police station are connected to the nationalwork. It¡¯ll be faster to find the owner of the wallet than to entrust Mr. Chu.¡±Li Muyao refused to ept Chu Lili¡¯s suggestion.


    Sure enough, after Li Muyao rejected Chu Lili¡¯s suggestion, she saw Chu Lili¡¯s face turn pale, as if she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was as if she had been severely bullied by Li Muyao.


    Indeed, that was how Chu Lili felt at the moment!


    Chu Lili was once again fooled by Li Muyao. When she called Chen Qing to ask about the stock market, she habitually asked Chen Qing what Li Muyao had been busy with recently. She heard Chen Qing say that Li Muyao¡¯s mother hade to Sun City and had an operation today.


    Chu Lili hung up the phone and immediately called thepany to book the earliest flight to Sun City..

 Chapter 159 - 159: 159 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 159: 159 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Lili flew from Jin City to Yang City, and then to the supermarket where Li Muyao and the others woulde today. She didn¡¯t rest at all, nor did she stop to rush to the trash can. However, because there were too many trash cans, it took her some time to find the right trash can. When she was about to walk to thest trash can, she saw Li Muyao.


    It was as if nothing could be reversed. No matter what Chu Lili did, the ending was exactly the same as what her mother had told her in her dream.


    That¡¯s right. A few months ago, Chu Lili was called into her room by her mother for a night chat. The conversation was about a very real dream that her mother had. After listening to her mother¡¯s exnation of the dream, the mother and daughter decided to change the ending of the dream. After all, the ending of the dream was too miserable.


    In order to change the ending of the dream that belonged to the mother and daughter, her mother asked Chu Lili to follow the original plot of the dream, but she had to make Chu Lili change the key points of every plot. In the end, the key person who caused Chu Lili and her mother¡¯s miserable ending was actually Li Muyao, whom they didn¡¯t know at all.


    When she heard her mother describe everything in her dream, Chu Lili was especially shocked because there was no one named Li Muyao in their social circle, let alone Chu Ranran, this idiot.


    However, his mother¡¯s dream soon gave him the answer. At the annual antique exchange in Shaanxi City, Chu Ranran, this fool, met a girl named Li Muyao.


    And the girl in the dream, Li Muyao, had heaven-defying luck.


    What did it have to do with Chu Lili and her mother?


    This was because in the future, Chu Ranran, this fool, would be good friends with Li Muyao. Li Muyao would invest in movies, TV series, and even variety shows that had yet to appear with Chu Ranran because Chu Ranran was Chu Jixing¡¯s true friend. Then, regardless of whether it was a movie or a variety show, it would be famous, popr, and popr.


    Due to the appearance of a person like Li Muyao in Chu Ranran¡¯s world, Chu Ranran, who was supposed to be raised by Chu Lili and her mother, gradually gained an advantage and the power to speak on Chu Jixing¡¯s side. Even after Chu Chen, the number one boss in the country, passed away unexpectedly, Chu Lili and her mother didn¡¯t manage to get Chu Jixing as they wished.


    Chu Ranran, on the other hand, was helped by Huo Jiling and Chen Tao, who were rich and powerful, because of Li Muyao. Later on, a mysterious big shot helped Li Muyao buy half of Chu Jixing¡¯s shares, allowing Chu Jixing¡¯s business to reach a new level.


    As for Chu Lili and her mother, they naturally lost in thisrge-scale game. Their quality of life declined, and they were excluded both physically and spiritually. It was the same at any time. When you failed, countless people would fall from grace.


    In the beginning, Chu Lili didn¡¯t want to believe her mother¡¯s dream. Later, after what happened in her mother¡¯s dream, they started to investigate Li Muyao. When they found out that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had an unusual rtionship, Chu Lili and her mother decided to act separately.


    Her mother had gone abroad to arrange other things. Meanwhile, Chu Lili epted the mission to get close to Li Muyao and even snatch her luck and opportunities.


    However, Chu Lili had tried so many times, but she had never seeded.


    For example, Li Muyao had picked up the beloved wallet of an international fashion magazine boss in the trash can today. Chu Lili even hated Chen Qing. He had caused her stocks to bepletely ruined. Why didn¡¯t he tell her earlier that Li Muyao¡¯s mother was having surgery today?


    Even if it was just a few minutes earlier, Chu Lili was confident that she would be able to pick up the wallet before Li Muyao and the others, and she would be able toplete the task her mother had given her.


    ¡°Call the police? Leave it to the police? Li Muyao, why don¡¯t you believe me?


    Leave it to me.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words made Chu Lili so anxious that she almost lost herposure.


    At least, Chu Lili thought that she had kept her mouth shut and wouldn¡¯t make Li Muyao and her brother suspect anything. But what should she say to make Li Muyao give her the opportunity?


    He¡­ Mom. Yes! Why was it so difficult to coax Li Muyao?


    ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t worry. Actually, I really think that it¡¯s best to let the police handle this wallet. Since you¡¯ve seen the owner of this wallet, why don¡¯t youe with us to the police station?


    If you provide more information, it will be easier for the police to find the international friend who lost the property earlier.¡±Li Muyao was sure that there was something wrong with Chu Lili.


    As for what the problem was, it was still to be verified.


    Li Muyao even wondered if she should hire bodyguards for her two younger brothers or hire someone to protect her safety if she didn¡¯t think too much. Chu Lili was so anxious that she wanted Li Muyao to know what she knew.


    Or did he want something from her?


    It was also because of Chu Lili¡¯s many coincidences that Li Muyao became more cautious about her good luck after her rebirth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My sister is right, Miss Chu. You¡¯ve only seen the owner of this wallet, but you don¡¯t have the contact information of the owner. If I give you the wallet, who knows if you¡¯ll take the things inside?


    It was best to leave it to the police. Besides, I can tell that my sister and Miss Chu aren¡¯t very close. Do you have other motives for being so eager?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang weren¡¯t fools. After learning from Uncle Yang, it was their first lesson to look at people. This Miss Chu in front of He Bu was obviously trying to persuade her sister like she was a fool.


    His motive was too obvious.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of person the owner of this wallet was, they believed that the owner definitely had some benefits for this Miss Chu.


    Uncle Yang once said,¡±lf you don¡¯t have anything to do, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief!¡±¡±


    Especially when some people suddenly did things that didn¡¯t conform to normal people¡¯s logic. This sentence was very obvious, so they should not be careless.


    At this moment, Miss Chu, who had suddenly appeared in front of Li Muyao and disyed an anxious expression that was not normal for a normal person, should be the person they should be talking to. After Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other, the two of them had already quietly taken out their phones from their pants pockets and pressed the three numbers 110, ready to call the police.


    Of course, from the moment they sat down, they looked like they were obediently studying the menu in the cafe. In fact, they were looking at the address and phone number written on the menu so that they could remember it in advance in case they needed itter.


    When the two brothers were ready, Li Muyang looked at Chu Lili innocently and said with a bright smile,¡±¡±Aiya, I was just guessing and spouting nonsense. Sister, look at Miss Chu. She¡¯s almost scared by my words..¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160: 160 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 160: 160 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister, do you think I guessed right? It¡¯s just a wallet. What could Miss Chu have done?¡±


    Li Muyang asked Li Muyao innocently.


    Chu Lili collected herself and forced an awkward smile.¡±¡±lndeed, I didn¡¯t. I just thought that I knew Yaoyao, so I kindly suggested this.


    Since you insist on asking the police for help, I¡¯ll go with you.


    Yaoyao, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. We can be considered friends, right? I really just want to be friends with you, Yaoyao.¡±


    Her mother had told Chu Lili long ago that if she really couldn¡¯t change the scene in her dream no matter how hard she tried, she would have to find a way to be friends with Li Muyao. Even if they couldn¡¯t be true friends, at least they couldn¡¯t be enemies with Li Muyao.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had little contact with that idiot, Chu Ranran. Chu Lili and her mother decided to try their best to prevent Chu Ranran from contacting Li Muyao. He cut off the connection between them first.


    Then, Chu Lili¡¯s mother would transfer the money that they had gotten from the Chu family over the years abroad. When Li Muyao made her next investment n, she would see if she could follow Li Muyao and get some soup to drink.


    ¡°Miss Chu, I think I¡¯ve made it very clear before. We have different paths and can¡¯t work together. I don¡¯tck friends, and I can¡¯t afford to be friends with Miss Chu.


    If you want to go to the police station with us, then let¡¯s go. The waiter came over to help pack these untouched ones.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to pretend to be a snake with Chu Lili, who was wearing a fake mask.


    Every time, Chu Lili looked at him with a strong desire.l He looked at Chu Lili and couldn¡¯t hide his disdain. It was as if Chu Lili was forced to get close to him. His emotions were mixed with unwillingness and hatred.


    Li Muyao stood up and was about to pay the bill when Chu Lili took the bill from the waiter. She took out a thousand yuan and said to the waiter generously,¡±¡±Keep the change. I¡¯ll keep the rest as a tip for you. Pack up everything we ordered just now.¡±


    Although Chu Lili said that she wanted to pack it, she was disgusted. Poor people from the countryside were like this. They even had to pack up their food.


    Li Muyao nodded at her two younger brothers before leaving the cafe with the packed desserts and heading to the nearest police station.


    After registering, the four of them left the police station together. Chu Lili still tried to grab Li Muyao¡¯s arm, but she was avoided again. Chu Lili smiled and said, ¡°¡®Yaoyao, let me treat you guys to a meal. I heard that there¡¯s a good restaurant in the Tianhe District that serves Shacheng cuisine. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Hearing the name of the restaurant, Li Muyao raised her eyebrows in surprise. The restaurant that Chu Lili mentioned was the authentic Shacheng restaurant that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went tost time.


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. We have an appointment tonight, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡®


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Chu Lili. She thought that the next time Chu Lili pestered her, she would definitely beat her up so that she would remember her words.


    After leaving the police station, Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers back to the supermarket. Li Muyu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Mooncake, is Miss Chu trying to get something from you?


    I always feel that the way she looks at you is a littleplicated and strange. I think Mooncake should avoid interacting with such a person.¡±


    Li Muyang nodded in agreement with his brother.¡±That¡¯s right, brother is right. Miss Chu¡¯s eyes were not pure or clear at all. It was as if her eyes were filled with desire.l Hope.


    Mooncake, is Miss Chu trying to curry favor with you because she thinks you¡¯re lucky? After all, listening to the content of your conversation with her, it seems like she wants to pull you and be friends with you.¡±


    Everyone could tell that Chu Lili was indeed the one who wanted to be friends with Li Muyao.


    From picking up the wallet in the trash can to going to the coffee shop, and finallying out of the police station, Chu Lili had always expressed one thing: the owner of the wallet should be someone who was very useful to her. Chu Lili wanted to use Li Muyao¡¯s help to get close to the owner of the wallet.


    Therefore, when Li Muyang and his brothers saw that Chu Lili wanted to give her contact number to the police, they wanted to stop her, but Li Muyao shook her head.


    The police officers weren¡¯t idiots. How could they let Chu Lili get away with it?


    As long as that international friend came to pick up the wallet, he would naturally know that it was Li Muyao and her two younger brothers who picked it up. Chu Lili just happened to meet the three of them and the owner of the wallet. It was absolutely impossible to push the credit to Chu Lili.


    ¡°Yes, there won¡¯t be a chance to interact with her. I don¡¯t like her myself. They¡¯re too powerful, and they won¡¯t have much chance toe into contact with me. Don¡¯t worry.


    Hey, I¡¯m the older sister. Why are you always taking care of me like you¡¯re taking care of your younger sister? There¡¯s no need to do this! By the way, do you want to visit Li Mufeng in a few days?¡±


    Aftering to Sun City for so many days, Lin Qin originally said that she wanted to bring her two sons to visit Li Mufeng, but she didn¡¯t manage to do so. Lin Qin¡¯s surgery waspleted today, but Li Mufeng still didn¡¯t take the initiative to call. Li Muyu and Li Muyang also didn¡¯t have the intention of going over to see Li Mufeng, their big brother, and Liu Xiufang, their sister-inw.


    ¡°What do you mean? No, just like Mom said, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw are so busy setting up a stall to sell fried vermicelli. If we go, it will only increase his burden. There¡¯s no need to go over to see him.


    He¡¯s the eldest son of the family. His mother was hospitalized for surgery, but he didn¡¯t say that he would call to ask. We don¡¯t want to go over and make things difficult for ourselves. Besides, we don¡¯t have enough time every day.


    How can we have time to see them?


    Besides, our tempers aren¡¯t very good. What if we quarrel with them? It¡¯s better to have less than one thing. She would wait until her mother was discharged from the hospital and thought of her brother.¡±


    In the past, Li Muyu still respected and respected his elder brother, Li Mufeng. After all, his elder brother had indeed sacrificed a lot for the family. However, after his elder brother found a girlfriend, Liu Xiufang, his elder brother didn¡¯t care so much about the family. He even brought an outsider, Liu Xiufang, to target his younger sister and brother.


    It was fine to temporarily not acknowledge such a big brother.


    Li Muyang and his brother had simr thoughts. They had to attend one-on-one training sses every day, read books, and deliver food to Li Muyao. After Li Muyao got off work, she had to go to the hospital to see her mother again.. How could she have the time to think about the trouble with her brother?

 Chapter 161 - 161: 161 points of good luck

    Chapter 161: 161 points of good luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers had the same opinion about visiting their eldest brother, Li Mufeng.


    As long as their mother didn¡¯t bring it up, the two brothers would selectively forget about their eldest brother and sister-inw.


    ¡°Mooncake, how did you meet Dr. She and her family? They even invited us to their house for dinner?¡± They were busy attending training sses, reading books, and taking care of their mother¡¯s emotions. Li Muyu and Li Muyang had forgotten to ask about Li Muyao and Doctor She¡¯s family meeting.


    The brothers could tell that if Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Doctor She, the nurses wouldn¡¯t cooperate.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had grasped the fact that her mother was especially willing to believe the words of the old Chinese medicine doctor, so that her mother didn¡¯t need the three of them to waste any effort to cooperate and listen to all the arrangements of the doctors.


    It could be said that by borrowing Elder She¡¯s hands to settle down her mother, it saved her a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Speaking of this, I can only say yes. My luck is good?¡± Li Muyao smiled and told him about how she had been put into a suitcase by the human traffickers and was about to be transported away.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang fell silent after hearing this. When they opened their mouths, they said with a heavy tone of education, ¡°Mooncake, your behavior is too unsafe. You don¡¯t have any self-protection awareness at all.


    If you encounter the same thing again, can you promise us not to be so reckless? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve learned martial arts from your father for a few years. What if he encountered a male version of a human trafficker? If the other party was also a martial artist, what would you do, Mooncake? What should we do?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both felt that their sister¡¯s heroic behavior and awareness were not wrong!


    However, Li Muyao was a girl. Although her description sounded very rxed, it was shocking to them.


    They were worried that Li Muyao would be too arrogant and get herself into trouble. Although Li Muyao had been invincible in the county since she was young, there was always someone better!


    It was better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. Can you not do this again next time? You guys should quickly put away your ¡®brother¡¯s parent¡¯ gaze and identity. I really can¡¯t stand the two of you.


    I¡¯m clearly the older sister. Why do I feel like I¡¯m being lectured by you all? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m especially insensible. I¡¯ve already realized my mistake in this matter. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely put my own safety first.


    Moreover, I¡¯m not a fool. I definitely won¡¯t do something that I¡¯m not confident in. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. When we go to Dr. She¡¯s houseter, you¡¯re not allowed to give them a hard time.¡±


    Li Muyao remembered that Huo Jiling was just as concerned about her safety as they were when he rushed into the police station. Thinking of Huo Jiling, Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t apologized and thanked him for what happened at the police station.


    She thought that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t take it to heart since she had already had a few meals with him.


    Li Muyao was still thinking too much about making a face. Li Muyu and Li Muyang were not much worse off than Li Muyao in terms of how they handled things. It could even be said that they were more tactful than Li Muyao. It was just that Li Muyao did not know about it.


    She first went to the supermarket to buy some food and some puzzle toys for little Cangshu. Seeing that it was about time, Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers to the She family¡¯s door.


    When they arrived at the She family home, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were still a little restrained at first, but after ying with She Cangshu for a while, they slowly let go. Li Muyao had nothing to do, so she was called to the side by She Tianqi for tea. After all, the elderly liked to make a pot of Kungfu tea even on a hot day.


    ¡°Mu Yao, do you know kung fu tea? Do you know Chinese chess?¡± Li Muyao wanted to go into the kitchen to help, but Grandma She pushed her out and asked her to chat with Elder She.


    After sitting down, Li Muyao realized that she really didn¡¯t know how to make


    Kungfu Tea.


    But Li Muyao knew how to y Chinese chess!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make tea, but I know how to y Chinese chess. Grandpa She, do you want to y a game with me?¡±Speaking of Chinese chess, Li Muyao missed it. She learned Chinese chess from her father. After her father passed away, Li Muyao never yed with anyone else again. Even those who met Li Muyaoter didn¡¯t know that she knew Chinese chess.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you really know how to y? Alright, then let¡¯s have a round. Don¡¯t say that Grandpa She bullied you. I¡¯ll let you have a cannon and a car.¡±


    She Tianqi was instantly interested. He had lived for decades, and his greatest hobby was to practice medicine. Finally, he had a good cup of tea and yed chess.


    It was just that her son-inw, Li Dangshen, often went on business trips, and there was no one who could y chess with She Tianqi. She went to thepany to find an old man who was also old. She Tianqi felt that their chess skills were not enough, and after ying a few times, he felt that it was boring.


    ying chess was a form of entertainment, and it was only refreshing to y with an expert!


    He didn¡¯t know how good Li Muyao was at Chinese chess, but as an old man, She Tianqi gave up one shot and one cart. If he won, it wouldn¡¯t be considered bullying a child, but if he lost, he gave up two pieces.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandpa She, but I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    In the first round, Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t found the right state. But after losing three rounds in a row, Li Muyao began to figure out She Tianqi¡¯s thoughts and moves when he yed chess, and then she began to reverse it.


    From the second round onwards, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want She Tianqi to give way. From the fourth round to the sixth move, Li Muyao counterattacked bit by bit and won She Tianqi on the twelfth move.


    The fifth round continued. Muyao began to use the famous chess moves that she had learned from her father, such as the Double Cannon, Horse Shooter, and Seven Step Kill, on the chessboard. She Tian Qi was having a great time!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Grandma She and She Yujin, Li Muyao and She Tianqi, one old and one young, could have killed a few more tes.


    ¡°Mu Yao,e to my house often and y chess with this old man. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve yed chess with someone so happily.


    Even your brother-inw, Dangshen Li, would sometimes let me win. Did you really think that I couldn¡¯t tell that he was going easy on me? But, who did you learn this chess from?


    Every signature killer move was used very well!¡±One had to know that people who yed Chinese chess would usually look for so-called expert books to read when they reached a certain level.


    After reading it, very few people could truly use it on the chessboard.


    Unlike Li Muyao, who was really good at luring the tiger away from the mountain, she was good at luring the tiger away from the mountain. Before She Tianqi could react, Li Muyao¡¯s killer move had already been determined.


    After settling down, She Tianqi didn¡¯t even need to take the chess piece to know that he had lost.


    This was how chess was yed. It was normal to think five times while


    thinking ten times..

 Chapter 162 - 162: 162 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 162: 162 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today, Li Muyao and She Tianqi had yed ten rounds of Chinese chess, and Li Muyao had won six and lost four. The four rounds she lost might have been because Li Muyao hadn¡¯t yed Chinese chess for a long time and was unfamiliar with it.


    ¡® My dad taught my sister martial arts since she was young. As long as the boys liked it, my dad would teach my sister. ¡°The one who answered for Li Muyao was Li Muyang. When he answered She Tianqi¡¯s question, his tone was filled with pride.


    The brothers had also learned some martial arts, but they were not as proficient as Li Muyao.


    For example, they had learned Chinese chess with their big brother, but they didn¡¯t seem to be very good at it. They just yed it casually and fooled people who didn¡¯t know Chinese chess. However, when they yed with an old Go yer like She Tianqi, they basically couldn¡¯t y more than three games before they were defeated.


    ¡°My brother and I can do it too, but we¡¯re not as good as my sister.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s answer piqued the interest of the She family. After asking carefully, they found out that Li Muyao¡¯s father, Li Dajian, was a retired member of the National Guard. Even the reason he died was to protect his students.


    He was also a little surprised that Comrade Li Dajian would raise his only precious daughter like a boy and teach her so well.


    Soon, the Yu family realized that Li Muyao had a really good rtionship with her two younger brothers. Every time she asked a question, Li Muyang, the youngest brother, would help answer it. He could answer any question. Slowly, She Ren asked about their grades. She Yujin even got a hint from her father and set two math questions to test them.


    In the end, their answers were fast and urate.


    Especially Li Muyang¡¯s sensitivity to numbers.l Later on, he found out that the two brothers were learning ounting from an old ounting master, so his impression of the two brothers became even better.


    In fact, the She family was the same as ordinary people. They had a natural good impression of those children who were motivated and eager to learn.


    Moreover, Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang were able to y well with She Cangshu in such a short period of time. This was beyond the expectations of the She family.


    The She family all knew She Cangshu. Although he was young, he was smart and introverted. She Cangshu was even diagnosed as slightly autistic by the kindergarten teacher because she was like a little adult in kindergarten. She didn¡¯t like to y with her ssmates and thought they were especially childish.


    She often did not participate in the various activities held by the teachers and students. She habitually sat in a corner and yed alone.


    However, after She Cangshu fell in love with Li Muyao, she also fell in love with Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers were having a good time at the She family¡¯s house. On the other hand, Chu Lili wasn¡¯t having a good time.


    Because she didn¡¯t manage to snatch the purse today and was humiliated by Li Muyao, Chu Lili called her mother, Chen Jiao, who was far away from the country after she returned to the hotel. After many calls, she was finally picked up.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Chu Lili exploded.¡±¡±Mom, that woman Li Muyao is really too much. She picked up Alisa¡¯s wallet before me and didn¡¯t want to let me deal with it. In the end, I had to go to the police station with them.


    Of course, I still listened to my mother and left my cell phone number.


    Mom, is there no other way? I really don¡¯t like Li Muyao, I really hate her. She¡¯s clearly nothing, and she doesn¡¯t have anything yet, but she still wants me to kneel down and tter her. I¡¯m very unhappy.¡±


    Yes, in Chu Lili¡¯s eyes, it was all Li Muyao¡¯s fault that she didn¡¯tplete any of the tasks her mother gave her.


    Li Muyao was extremely lucky, so lucky that it was strange.


    It was this strange luck that made Chu Lili very jealous and disgusted.


    Ever since Chu Lili married into the Chu family with her mother, outsiders had been very respectful to Chu Lili and held her in high esteem as the eldest daughter of the Chu family. Since when did she, Chu Lili, have toe to a godforsaken ce like Sun City to curry favor with Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors?


    ¡°Lili, if you don¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore, contact Churan. He asked Chu Ranran toe to Sun City to look for Li Muyao and asked Chu Ranran to pull Li Muyao to invest in a movie.


    I¡¯ll send you the information about the movies that I need to invest in. Those movies are the ones that I dream of making a huge loss. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t steal Li Muyao¡¯s fortune if I can foresee what will happen in the dream.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t snatch it, then we¡¯ll let Li Muyao, this wild outsider, suffer a loss. She won¡¯t even have money to eat. Let¡¯s see how she can help that fool Churan in the future and fight with us.


    Lili, be good. Don¡¯t be angry anymore! Mom will be done soon. When our green cards in the United States are approved, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. By then, we¡¯ll have money, a house, a car, and everything. Even if our scheme fails, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Chen Jiao was indeed frightened by the dream that she had foreseen in advance and could not sleep well for several days. She did not believe it at first, but when one thing after another was the same as the dream, Chen Jiao began to pay attention to the miserable ending of the mother and daughter in the dream.


    After all, after Chen Jiao married Chu Chen, who was also a movie king and became the boss of an entertainmentpany, Chen Jiao¡¯s goal was very clear.


    For the sake of money, Chen Jiao endured Chu Ranran¡¯s various courting of death. He even indulged in all of Churanran¡¯s evil deeds by ttering her. However, he didn¡¯t expect someone like Li Muyao to appear halfway. Li Muyao yed an absolutely crucial role in Churan¡¯s life.


    Chen Jiao had her own n, so she couldn¡¯t let someone like Li Muyao ruin it.


    That was why Chu Lili had approached Li Muyao so many times and even made Chu Ranran not have much contact with Li Muyao. She was afraid that what happened in the dream would happen again.


    However, after a few months, the things that happened in Chen Jiao¡¯s dream came true bit by bit. Li Muyao was so strange that even if Chen Jiao had told


    Chu Lili about Li Muyao¡¯s good luck in advance, she would not be able to do so. Chu Lili couldn¡¯t change Li Muyao¡¯s good luck.


    For example, when Li Muyao bought stocks, whatever stocks she bought would rise up and down for several days. However, after Chu Lili bought it, the stock price immediately fell by the limit, and it fell again and again. In the end, it was directly suspended, and all the funds were locked up.


    For example, a wallet. Chu Lili had flown to Sun City early to find the supermarket, but she missed the time because there were too many trash cans. In the end, Li Muyao still picked her up.


    It was as if Li Muyao¡¯s good luck couldn¡¯t be shaken at all..

 Chapter 163 - 163 – 163 Points Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 163: ¨C 163 Points Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Jiao thought that since Li Muyao¡¯s good luck in Yangcheng was unable to change, then she would let Li Muyao and Chu Ranran lose money. In her dream, she would lose so much money until the director and investmentpany went bankrupt. If she let Li Muyao and Chu Ranran invest, then she would be able to overwhelm Li Muyao¡¯s good luck, right?


    ¡°Mom, I think the method you mentioned is feasible. We¡¯ll let Li Muyao and Fool Chu invest in a movie that¡¯s 100% losing money, and we¡¯ll invest in the movie that¡¯s going to be a hit in your dreams. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to snatch Li Muyao¡¯s opportunity!¡±


    Chu Lili wanted tough out loud when she thought of Li Muyao and Chu Ranran, that idiot, who didn¡¯t even have money to eat in the future.


    She also thought that if Li Muyao and Chu Ranran really fell to that stage, Chu Lili would definitely sign the two of them under her hands. With Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face that made people jealous, she would give them to those rich second-generation heirs to y with. She might even earn a lot of money.


    And Chu Ranran, that fool. Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t want to be a celebrity for the rest of her life?


    Then she wouldn¡¯t be a celebrity. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to be an escort at a dinner party. In short, Chu Lili had plenty of ways to cripple Chu Ranran. She would definitely be able to make Chu Lili relive all the tragic things that had happened to her mother in her dreams on Chu Ranran to vent her hatred.


    ¡°It should be possible. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We have toe slowly so that no one will notice our actions. Just wait. Mom won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±


    Chen Jiao knew her daughter. She had tried to follow Li Muyao to buy stocks and guess the valuation, or to walk ahead of Li Muyao and snatch Li Muyao¡¯s opportunities, but she had failed. Then Chen Jiao and the others would change their method and take the initiative to attack Li Muyao¡¯s fortune. As long as they could get Li Muyao, the key person who could change Chu Ranran¡¯s personality and way of doing things, Chen Jiao believed that she would be able to get what she wanted in the future.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, then let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll go back to Jin City to look for Churan immediately. I¡¯ll definitely get her to fly to Yang City to look for Li Muyao in three to five days. ¡°Chu Lili was very experienced and confident in persuading a fool like Chu Ranran.


    After all, Chu Lili was a good sister in Chu Ranran¡¯s heart. Chu Ranran took it for granted that her sister asked her to do anything. Chu Lili asked Chu Ranran to invest in a movie, and Chu Ranran would definitely believe it. Chu Lili asked her toe out early to train herself for her sister¡¯s sake.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Chu Lili, who had been humiliated by her, had been discussing with her mother after returning to the hotel. They had started to plot against her future fortune.


    Aftering back from the She family, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had be even closer to little Cangshu. They were either texting or chatting on QQ. Li Muyao was so shocked that she hesitated. Should she talk to She Yujin about this? After all, the three children were so ¡± busy ¡± every day. Would it affect their studies?


    In the end, even without Li Muyao saying anything, the She family helped Li Muyu and Li Muyang and helped them register for the elite training ss of the little Cangshu.


    Her two younger brothers were especially enthusiastic and enthusiastic about this. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any reason to object and paid for it.


    Therefore, when she was asked about it when she went to the hospital to visit her mother, Li Muyao said directly,¡±¡±l sent Mu Yu and Yang Yang to the training school for short-term training. They will be back in about half a month.


    Mom, if you have anything to do in the hospital, you can tell me directly or tell Auntie Chen and the others. They wille to me for reimbursement when they buy things. Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money.¡±


    Auntie Chen was one of the nurses that Li Muyao hired for Lin Qin.


    Li Muyao paid for the medical expenses, hospitalization fees, and the cost of hiring a nurse. Of course, Li Muyao nned to wait until her mother was discharged from the hospital. She would ask her two younger brothers to calcte all the expenses and then give them to Li Mufeng. After all, Li Mufeng was the eldest son of the family. His mother¡¯s hospitalization would definitely cost a portion of the money.


    It was impossible for Li Muyao to have an idea!


    ¡°The school you sent them to is a regr school, right? It couldn¡¯t be the kind of school that lied and beat people up like the newspapers said, right? I know you¡¯re rich. What can I eat? Old Chen and the others bought it for me.


    Has your elder brother and sister-inw contacted you recently?


    It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no contact. They must be especially busy. I don¡¯t want to trouble them with such a small matter. When I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll go over personally to see if they need any help.¡±


    This was Lin Qin¡¯s bias. Ever since Lin Qin came to Sun City, Li Mufeng and Liu


    Xiufang didn¡¯t even call. Lin Qin was afraid of disturbing Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang when she was hospitalized and had surgery. He said that he would go over to help her when she recovered.


    Li Muyao was already numb to her mother¡¯s tant favoritism. She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts when she heard it. Anyway, she should do her part.


    As for the rest, it was impossible to let Li Muyao suffer.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s ¡± oh ¡± made Lin Qin swallow all the words she had made up. She waved at Li Muyao and told her to leave quickly. Before her two younger brothers returned from the closed training school, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want toe. She told Li Muyao to leave the money.


    Li Muyao was so happy that she received a call from Cai Mama the moment she returned to her rented apartment from the hospital.


    ¡°Yaoyao,e to Cai¡¯s mom¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Your dad and uncle Shu Song have something to tell you. By the way, bring your two younger brothers over as well.¡±


    Mother Cai knew that Li Muyao¡¯s mother hade to Yangcheng and immediately went to see Elder She. Naturally, she also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s mother had been hospitalized for surgery. She wanted to go and see her, but Li Muyao refused.


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Cai. I¡¯lle over after taking a shower and changing my clothes.


    By the way, my two younger brothers have gone to the training school for sses. They haven¡¯t been with me recently.¡±


    Li Muyao hung up the phone after exining a few words. It was already past eight o¡¯clock when she came back from the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. She was so crowded on the bus that she was sweating all over.


    After washing up and changing her clothes, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to squeeze on the bus anymore. It was very tiring to take the bus in Yangcheng in July. Even though the bus had the air conditioner on, it was still hot.


    Therefore, Li Muyao took a taxi to Cai Mama¡¯s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Father Cai and Jiang Shusong sitting at the table drinking kung fu tea. When he saw Li Muyaoe in with a fruit basket, Father Cai immediately stood up and took it into the kitchen. When he came out, he heard Jiang Shusong and Li Muyao talk about the three of them buying the Red Vige Pig Farm together and about the demolition.


    ¡°Really? Demolition is happening so soon? I thought it would take longer?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao was a little surprised when she heard that the entire pig farm in Red Star Vige was going to be demolished. ording to Jiang Shusong and Father Cai¡¯s analysis, it would take at least three to six months before there


    would be a notice..

 Chapter 164 - 164: 164 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 164: 164 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it when she invested in thepany. She only thought that Father Cai and the others were willing to pull Li Muyao into the business. He did not expect it to be so smooth!


    ¡°We were also shocked when we received the phone call. Moreover, the higher-ups gave us a lot of money for the demolition this time. Each of us can get 22 million yuan. This is only the tentative price. I think we can still add a few million yuan if we talk about it. The investment this time was indeed unexpectedly smooth.¡±


    When Jiang Shusong received the call from the demolition office, he was happy, shocked, and excited because it had only been a month since they officially bought it.


    The original 12 million yuan purchase of the pig farm was now offered a high price of 66 million yuan by the demolition office.


    For demolition funds, the amount of money that could be floated was actually quite manageable. Therefore, he and his brother-inw wanted to grind for a while more and get 70 to 80 million yuan.


    ¡°Yes, the reason why our investment in Red Star Vige¡¯s pig farm went so smoothly is all thanks to you, Mu Yao. They said that they can give us money directly and also give us a house. What your Uncle Jiang and I think is that we should just take the money and go over to talk about it once or twice before signing the contract.¡±


    Father Cai and Jiang Shusong didn¡¯tck houses, and it would take too long to get a house. It would take three years to get a house, but it would take five years to get the property ownership certificate.


    When they got the house, they would basically rent it out or sell it. Perhaps when the house price rose, they could sell it for a lot of money, but the speed of recouping their capital was too slow.


    Spectors like Father Cai believed in a quick battle.


    Therefore, when Father Cai and Jiang Shusong decided to take the money, they also suggested that Li Muyao take the money.


    Besides, after this cooperation, Cai¡¯s father decided to take Cai¡¯s mother to United Kingdom to see his eldest son. He nned to put the recent spection business in the country on hold for a while.


    ¡°Since Father Cai and Uncle Jiang are both taking money, I¡¯ll take money too.


    With so many houses in my hands, I don¡¯t know what to do for the time being. I¡¯ll just follow you guys. I don¡¯t Imow anything about this anyway. I¡¯m not as proficient as you guys. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Li Muyao was telling the truth. This time, she invested 4 million yuan to buy the pig farm in Red Star Vige with them. They had so much money in their hands, so they didn¡¯tck Li Muyao¡¯s four million yuan at all. Li Muyao was just helping to decide and choose a ce.


    The rest of the work was done by Father Cai and Uncle Jiang, so Li Muyao decided to go with them.


    ¡°If you listen to us, then take the money. Cai Mama and I are nning to go to United Kingdom next month. Therefore, you and Uncle Jiang will have to continue working together.


    Where was the next stroke going to be? I¡¯m here to take a look at some of the information your Uncle Jiang has collected recently. Can you help me see which ones are useful?¡±


    Father Cai wouldn¡¯t continue to invest, but Jiang Shusong and Li Muyao could.


    After all, once they received the demolition funds, Li Muyao and Jiang Shusong would have the funds to carry out the next cooperation n.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Jiang, shall we choose two more ces to invest in?¡± This decision was made more than a month ago when Father Cai pulled Li Muyao into the team.


    Li Muyao also knew that Father Cai wanted Jiang Shusong to be tainted by Li Muyao¡¯s luck and bring Jiang Shusong back with a huge cash flow.


    ¡°Eh, no one wants to buy the pig farms in Chenjia Vige in Hexi District and Sanxing Vige in Lin ¡®an District? Uncle Jiang, why don¡¯t we just take over these two pig farms?¡±


    These two pig farms had been ced together with the pig farm in Red Star


    Vige for Li Muyao to choose from more than a month ago. At that time, Li Muyao had considered buying them as an investment if there was enough time and no one was the first to get them.


    ¡°Sure! Before you came, your father Cai said that there are so many ces for you to choose from. You might still choose these two pig farms. ¡°Jiang Shusongughed.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang and I also think that these two pig farms are a good choice for your next investment.¡± Since Mu Yao has no problem with it, let your Uncle Jiang prepare the contract for the n.


    As long as the demolition money arrived, the project would be activated immediately. However, it might take longer than the time in Red Star Vige.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that she couldn¡¯t be so lucky every time, so she agreed with Father Cai and Uncle Jiang¡¯s suggestion.


    Jinjiang Building, Wanhong Technology, General Manager¡¯s Office


    Huo Jiling, who worked overtime every day, received a call from Chen Tao from Jin City. When the phone rang, before Huo Jiling could even say hello, Chen Tao¡¯s excited voice could be heard from the phone.


    ¡°Ah Ling, the old house in Red Star Vige that you asked me to invest in is about to be demolished. Oh my God, what kind of investment idea is this? It¡¯s not even two months and it¡¯s about to be demolished.


    The staff of the Sun City Demolition Office called me and asked me to return to Sun City as soon as possible to sign the demolition contract.


    Oh my god, I¡¯m actually going to earn money!


    Ling, guess how much money I can earn this time?¡±Chen Tao wasn¡¯t young anymore. He was four years older than Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s personal achievements, owning a major international technologypany, and investing in manypanies, the annual dividends in his hands were no less than 50 million.


    Not to mention that Huo Jiling¡¯s personal assets were estimated to be worth tens of billions. On the other hand, Chen Tao had been rich for three generations but had achieved nothing. Only when Huo Jiling returned to China this year did he bring Chen Tao to y with some small investments.


    asionally, he would help his family out with some small business, such as running to Sun City to open up the market. Most of the time, Chen Tao would just say it casually.


    He had only done it a few times.


    Thest time he went to the mini-market at the train station, it was because Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao was going to pick someone up there, so he deliberately asked Chen Tao to meet her and send her home safely.


    Chen Tao had been buying stocks with Huo Jiling for a few million yuan, but those were just numbers. He didn¡¯t get it, and even his family didn¡¯t know.


    However, the call from the Sun City Demolition Office today was answered in front of everyone in the Chen family.


    Chen Tao was extremely excited!


    He first opened the three bottles of iced red tea that Li Muyao had given him in front of his family and then took another bottle!!! Chen Tao, who had never won a prize since he was young, actually won three bottles in a row, and then another bottle, all of which were given to him by Li Muyao!


    Chen Tao had used these three bottles of iced red tea to wash away his bad luck. He would never be able to win the lottery in his life.


    Chen Tao, who had just gotten rid of the shadow that everyone had cast on him since he was young, received a call from the demolition office. They told him that the old house he bought was going to be demolished. It was about 20


    million yuan..

 Chapter 165 - 165: 165 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 165: 165 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Chen family thought that Chen Tao had deliberately gotten someone to call him to deceive his family. After confirming that it was true and effective, Chen Tao¡¯s father, grandfather, elder brother, and the whole family praised Chen Tao.


    After a few hours, Chen Tao remembered to call Huo Jiling to thank him for his idea.


    ¡°Hmm, how much?¡±


    It would be better to self-destruct than to let Huo Jiling, a cold overtime machine, guess.


    Chen Taoughed out loud.¡± Ling, the demolition office said that I can get 20 million. I think this number might be empty. If we talk about it again, we might be able to increase it a little.¡±


    Ah Ling, I remember you said that your Li Muyao also invested in the pig farm in Red Star Vige. Wouldn¡¯t she earn more this time?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, I heard from the demolition office that the Red Star Vige pig farm can be demolished for 70 to 80 million yuan.


    Ah Ling, why don¡¯t I have a good grandmother to marry me?¡±Yes, every time he mentioned Li Muyao, the girl who was born to be a koi fish, Chen Tao was full of envy and jealousy towards Huo Jiling!!!


    Li Muyao could easily invest 70 to 80 million yuan in a pig farm, or even hundreds of millions of yuan. How was this a koi? It was clearly a God of Wealth doll!


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to have a marriage partner in your life. When are you going back to Sun City?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s tone was full of pride, as if he was showing off. He thought that Chen Tao would never have a god-level creature like a child in his life.


    Indeed, Chen Tao would be 30 years old in a few years ¡®time. It was really impossible for him to get married as a child in this lifetime.


    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be so cocky. Your Li Muyao hasn¡¯t agreed to officially date you, right? I¡¯ll go back to Sun City tomorrow, but that idiot Churan will go to Sun City with me.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with that idiot, but he suddenly said he wanted to go to Sun City to y with your Li Muyao. I heard from Ranran¡¯s fool that her sister wants to take her to invest in movies and television shows. Do you think Uncle Chu really doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    Chen Tao was really worried about his stupid sister, Chu Ranran. She would be crippled by her stepsister and stepmother sooner orter. However, in Chen Tao¡¯s eyes, Chu Ranran was just a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°And why did that woman, Chu Lili, encourage Chu Ranran to invest in the movie? Ling, do you think Ranran would be a fool to look for your Li Muyao to invest in a movie?¡±


    Chen Tao felt that his idea was very likely. After all, from the beginning, Chu Lili seemed to care more about Li Muyao than the idiot Chu Ranran. But why did Chu Lili target Li Muyao?


    Huo Jiling asked Chen Tao to investigate Chu Lili, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find any information that showed that Li Muyao had anything to do with Chu Lili or the Chu family!


    What was the problem?


    Chen Tao¡¯s words made Huo Jiling fall silent. What Chen Tao could think of, Huo Jiling could also think of.


    Huo Jiling thought more than Chen Tao. After all, there were always some unbelievable things happening around Li Muyao, such as the mysterious person who manipted Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount. Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount was only taken away by the other party for half a month, and it doubled from hundreds of thousands to thirty million.


    Huo Tiling believed that he had a certain talent in the stock market. but he


    didn¡¯t dare to say that he could turn hundreds of thousands of yuan into thirty million yuan in half a year.


    Huo Jiling had calcted the time difference and amount difference between Li


    Muyao¡¯s buying and selling of each stock. Basically, they were all at the limit.l He operated at night, and it was the same for the funds. Every stock¡¯s limit was no less than 20. The other party bought every stock with the highest value. It was a high risk and high ie. The other party had done it.


    Such a quick and short operation did not even give anyone a chance to grab hold of it.


    They entered in batches and sold them in batches. The timing was especially good.


    Several of the buying prices were tens of seconds before the market opened. Such urate data was impossible for ordinary people.


    But no matter what, this mysterious person was temporarily harmless to Li Muyao.


    However, Chu Lili was different. She was obviously the type of person who wanted to follow Li Muyao and steal her fortune. Huo Jiling could tell that Chu Lili¡¯s abnormal behavior was because she seemed to know what Li Muyao would do in the future. For example, the people he sent out to follow Chu Lili suddenly flew from Jin City to Yang City.


    Huo Jiling received a report that Chu Lili had flown from Jin City to Sun City in a hurry and ended up rummaging through a trash can in front of a supermarket. Coincidentally, Li Muyao took her two younger brothers to the supermarket. They threw out a trash can and picked up a branded wallet from the trash can. There were a few US dors and an American driver¡¯s license in the wallet.


    Chu Lili seemed to know the owner of the wallet.


    No, the person who reported it said that Chu Lili wanted the wallet more. In other words, Chu Lili wanted to get to know the owner of the wallet through the wallet.


    The person who had been following Chu Lili didn¡¯t give a clear report, but Huo Jiling could connect their words and figure out that Chu Lili was really after the owner of the wallet. The key to contacting the owner of the wallet was the wallet found in the trash can. Was it a coincidence that Li Muyao picked it up? Or did Chu Lili know that Li Muyao would be there and pick up the wallet?


    Both possibilities were very high.


    ¡°Ling, are you still listening to me?¡±Why did she suddenly go silent? Chen Tao thought Huo Jiling had hung up on him.


    ¡°Chen Tao, help me check on Chu Lili¡¯s mother, Chen Jiao. If possible, send a few people to follow them and not rm them.¡±


    Huo Jiling had already sent people to follow Chu Lili for a while, and he would not stop. Then, he would continue to investigate Chen Jiao. Did she know something like his daughter, Chu Lili?


    In the past, Huo Jiling would never believe that there was someone like


    Grandma who could strangle people with supernatural powers. However, Grandma had told Huo Jiling many stories about people like her since he was young. He didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now, Huo Jiling¡¯s biological partner, Li Muyao, might have some supernatural powers that couldn¡¯t be exined by science.


    Li Muyao¡¯s good luck was probably what Chu Lili wanted.


    ¡°What? What was that? Ling, you want me to follow the stupid Ranran¡¯s stepmother, Chen Jiao? Chen Jiao has been abroad for a few months. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing, but if you want me to investigate, I can get someone to investigate.¡±


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t understand why Chu Lili was suddenly involved with Chen Jiao, the stepmother of the movie queen.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He was helping his brother. He didn¡¯t need to ask too much. He just needed to bury his head in the work!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you. If there¡¯s anything unusual, contact me immediately.¡±Huo Jiling hung up the phone. He thought for a while and called Grandma..

 Chapter 166 - 166: 166 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 166: 166 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, who was at work, suddenly saw Chu Ranran and a group of bodyguards carrying all kinds of coffee and desserts into the medical beauty shop. She was surprised. Fortunately, there were no customers in the shop at that time. Otherwise, her other colleagues would have had objections.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why aren¡¯t you happy to see me? Sister Yao, you should share the coffee and desserts with your colleagues first.


    Sister Yao, I¡¯ll sit here and wait for you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you at work. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Chu Ranran obediently sat at the side and read the project brochure in the store. As for the bodyguards who helped her carry the things, they obediently returned to the car parked outside and waited.


    Chu Ranran knew that cosmetic surgery was stic surgery, but she had never thought of doing it herself, so she didn¡¯t know much about it. However, when Chu Ranran flipped through some of her clients ¡®photos before and after stic surgery, she was stunned!!!


    It turned out that stic surgery could really turn such an ugly person into an especially beautiful person.


    It was no wonder that Chu Ranran¡¯s female celebrities in thepany were so ordinary when they first joined thepany. Later on, they became more and more beautiful. When asked by reporters, they kept answering questions about makeup. Only then could they turn one person into another person. It was simply magical.


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao came back. Seeing Chu Ranran looking at the brochure with a serious and surprised expression, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re looking at it so seriously. Are you nning to do it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, you¡¯re the professional. Do you think I need to fix it? Actually, I¡¯m most dissatisfied with my teeth. I have buck teeth and a nose. Look, isn¡¯t it a garlic nose? It¡¯s especially ugly, right?


    But my dad doesn¡¯t let me do this. He says that I¡¯m still young. Even if I do it, there will be aftereffects or something. It¡¯s not good for my health.


    But I saw the introduction in Sister Yao¡¯s brochure. All the facial features can be slightly adjusted. It doesn¡¯t hurt the body at all, right? Oh my god, Sister


    Yao, I¡¯m so tempted. What should I do? Can you give me some suggestions?¡±


    There was no girl who did not love beauty. Moreover, Chu Ranran had seen all kinds of beautiful women in thepany since she was young. Even when her father was the best actor, he was definitely a handsome man. Even her deceased mother was a natural beauty. Even Chu Lili and her stepmother, Chen Jiao, were much prettier than Chu Ranran.


    When Chu Ranran was in school, someone had secretly said that Chu Chen, her stepmother, and her stepsister, Chu Lili, were a family of three because the three of them were very good-looking. On the other hand, Chu Ranran had some baby fat on her face and was a little chubby. Just as Churan had said, her teeth were a little rough, and her nose was not particrly straight. She did not look like the kind of girl who would be a beauty at a nce.


    ¡°Since Ranran wants my professional advice, I¡¯ll tell you. First, any stic surgery would more or less have some aftereffects. It would not cause much damage to the body, but it would still have some effects on the face. For example, when one smiled, it would be particrly unnatural, and the face would be stiff.


    As for the buck teeth you mentioned, I suggest that you go to a good dental practitioner in Jin City and have them adjusted. After the teeth are adjusted, you will look much better than you do now. As for his nose¡­lf you want to do a micro-adjustment, that¡¯s fine, but I suggest you only do a micro-filling.


    I don¡¯t rmend you to do too much microsurgery. After all, just like your father said, you¡¯re still young and your facial features haven¡¯t fully developed. In the future, your face will still change a little. You might grow more and more beautiful.


    For example, if you start to do microsurgery now, you can still change it as your body grows in the future, but it won¡¯t affect your facial features too much. The facial features that originally belonged to you won¡¯t change.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion was to let Churan only get a nose and not touch anything else. Churan was still young and didn¡¯t care much about her skin. Fortunately, Chu Ranran was still young and had good skin, so her muscles could recover quickly. Chu Ranran¡¯s skin must have been exposed to the sun frequently, causing it to be yellowish and dark. In addition, her body was a little fat, which was why Chu Ranran looked like that.


    One had to know that Chu Chen had the foundation of a former Best Actor. As his daughter, Chu Ranran would not be too bad.


    ¡°And Ranran, I suggest that after you get your teeth done, don¡¯t move your nose first. Take good care of your skin first and let your skin recover properly. Then, you can decide if you want to move your face or not. After all, you¡¯re still young. If your skin is good, your temperament and looks will naturally improve.


    It was not just a saying that one¡¯s whiteness could cover a hundred ugliness. It could really improve a person¡¯s appearance. I can give you some advice on skincare.¡±


    In terms of cosmetic surgery, Li Muyao was only familiar with and understood some of the consequences of stic surgery. She was the real professional in cosmetology. She was familiar with the operation of any body part, what products to use, and how to care for it. Li Muyao even knew what kind of products were used and what kind of reactions and effects would ur.


    More importantly, skin care would only get better over time. It was not like medical aesthetics. After a long time, all kinds of seque could appear. It was uncertain.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that medical beauty was bad, but medical beauty was indeed better than beauty.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember what you said. When I return to Jin City, I¡¯ll ask my father to help me find a psychiatrist to get my teeth fixed first. And then go to the beauty salon every day for skin care?


    I¡¯m only sixteen years old. Isn¡¯t it too early for me to get a beauty salon?¡±Even though Chu Ranran didn¡¯t care much about her skin, she used to see Chu Lili and her stepmother often do a series of skincare treatments before they went to bed and put on makeup in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not early. You have to know that if you really take care of your skin early, when you get older, the condition of your skin will be fixed at the initial age of care.


    Look at me, I¡¯m neen this year, only three years older than you. Besides, my family doesn¡¯t have the resources. I only started managing my skin after I entered the beauty industryst year.


    Come, let¡¯spare. Take a look for yourself. If youpare your skin with mine, won¡¯t you be able to see the difference?¡±


    Li Muyao directly extended her arm in front of Chu Ranran. Compared to Chu Ranran, who was also wearing a short-sleeved shirt, Li Muyao¡¯s skin was not just white and tender..

 Chapter 167 - 167: 167 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 167: 167 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao¡¯s skin was smooth to the touch, and when he pressed it down, it was especially bouncy. He looked at Li Muyao¡¯s bare face, and he couldn¡¯t see a single pore. There was not a single ck head on her nose. Her entire beautiful face, apart from the lipstick on her lips, did not have anything else on, but she looked especially delicate andfortable.


    Yes, it was very simr to a baby¡¯s skin. It was especially easy to touch.


    Chu Ranran also wanted to have baby-like skin.


    ¡°Really, the difference is so big. Sister Yao, I must teach me how to take care of my skin. It would be best if you could rmend a beauty salon in Jin City so that I can go there every week for a facial.


    By the way, does your shop have a beauty salon? I want to open a card in your shop. In the future, whenever Ie to Sun City, I¡¯lle to your shop for a


    beauty salon, okay?¡±


    Since they were already in Sun City and Li Muyao was there, Chu Ranran felt especially relieved.


    He felt that as long as he did skincare under Li Muyao¡¯s nose, it would be especially beneficial for him. That¡¯s right, he had to listen to his father and build a good rtionship with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Our shop does have a beauty and skincare program. The price is a little expensive, but I don¡¯t think you will care. Moreover, the skills of the beauticians in our shop are indeed very good.


    Why don¡¯t we do this? Ranran, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll let the beautician give you a taste first? I¡¯ll treat you today. If you think it¡¯s good, it¡¯s not toote to open the card.¡±


    As for why Chu Ranran came to look for her, Li Muyao was not in a hurry. Indeed, she saw that Chu Ranran¡¯s skin was much worse than thest time they met. Li Muyao felt sorry for her.


    Li Muyao was like this. People who didn¡¯t care much about their skin would think that they were¡­She didn¡¯t cherish herself at all.


    Especially girls. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, girls could not afford to wear beautiful clothes, but they must use a set of skincare products that suited their skin. As long as their skin was good, they would look good in any kind of clothes. Moreover, a richdy like Chu Ranran didn¡¯tck money at all. She should have taken good care of her skin since she was young and not casually ruin it like this. She didn¡¯t even apply sunblock when she went out.


    A girl¡¯s life was too rough. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a man.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank Sister Yao in advance. Sister Yao, you¡¯re so good to me. Then I¡¯ll try it right now. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll open the most expensive beauty card in your shop.¡±


    Chu Ranran was really generous with her money. Even if she hadn¡¯t experienced it yet, she had already decided to help Li Muyao open the most expensive beauty card. That way, Li Muyao could get moremission. Of course, Chu Ranran would also buy some skincare products that suited her and bring them back. Yes, from today onwards, Chu Ranran decided to learn from Li Muyao and be a delicate skincare girl.


    Li Muyao introduced Chu Ranran to the beautician in the shop.¡±¡±Teacher Yang, this is my younger sister. Today, she will experience the beauty and bodycare full body card set.


    Also, I¡¯ll have to trouble Teacher Yang to exin more about skincare to my sister so that she can learn. He could also tell her about protection and sunblock.¡±


    The most basic interaction between a beautician and a client was to chat.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was also hoping that Chu Ranran would pay more attention to skincare. No matter where Chu Ranran went or when she returned to Jincheng, she should always apply sunblock. What made Li Muyao more satisfied was that Chu Ranran didn¡¯t put on makeup.


    Ms. Yang was a beautician in her thirties. She had been in the beauty industry for more than ten years. She was very familiar with the technique and knew how tomunicate with customers. She was especially gentle when she spoke. She was one of Li Muyao¡¯s new friends aftering here.


    Their understanding of beauty and medical beauty was very consistent. Of course, the main reason was that Teacher Yang and Li Muyao¡¯s three views were also very consistent, so they chatted happily.


    However, it was mainly because Li Muyao was willing to get along with her colleagues in the shop. At least so far, the colleagues in the shop had a good attitude towards Li Muyao and appreciated her business ability.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Sister Yao said that my knowledge in skincare and beauty care is too poor. Teacher Yang, you must tell me. If I experience it well, I will ask my Sister Yao to give me the most expensive membership card in your store. When the timees, I¡¯ll even get Teacher Yang to help me.¡±


    Chu Ranran said this very cleverly. She really didn¡¯t look like a fool at all.


    After hearing this, Li Muyao smiled. She had a feeling that Churan might be looking for her for something.


    Three hourster, Chu Ranran felt like she was brand new. She ran to Li Muyao and said exaggeratedly, ¡°Sister Yao, why do I feel like my face is breathing after the facial treatment? My whole body feels especiallyfortable. When Teacher Yang helped me with my body, I almost fell asleep.


    It was really toofortable. She felt as if her entire body had be lighter.


    Especially the skin on her face. Did you see that? It seemed to be stic.¡±


    In order to make Li Muyao agree with her, Chu Ranran pinched her face hard.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you can¡¯t do it too often, but you can do it once a week. Beauty was indeed to help your body detoxify. It was normal for you to feel light. If you didn¡¯t feel anything, then there was a problem. Now, Ranran, tell me, are you here to y or to look for me?¡±


    ying?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t leave Chu Lili behind.


    That¡¯s right, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t see Chu Lili with her this time, which made Li Muyao subconsciously think more. After meeting Chu Ranran in Shan City, they had contacted each other on QQ. Chu Ranran told Li Muyao that if Chu Ranran was in Jin City, she would definitely follow Chu Lili around often.


    Even when Chu Lili went to work, Chu Ranran would still go to thepany to y and go to work with Chu Lili.


    Moreover, when Chu Lili suddenly appeared a while ago, Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t let her guard down.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I came here specially to look for you.¡±


    After saying this, Chu Ran deliberately looked left and right. Li Muyao¡¯s colleagues didn¡¯t notice them, so she pulled the chair closer to Li Muyao and whispered to Li Muyao,¡±Sister Yao, I know you have some money on hand, so I wanted to pull you along to invest in a movie with me.


    The male lead of that movie is my idol. He used to be a singer, but now he¡¯s nning to change his career to film and television. I have high hopes for him. I think his movie will definitely be a hit.


    So, when I saw my idol¡¯s name in the project department of my family¡¯spany, I immediately stole the script and nned to skip my family¡¯spany, my father, and my sister to invest in my idol myself.


    How about it, Sister Yao? Let¡¯s support my idol together. My idol is handsome, gentle, and warm. It¡¯s definitely not a loss to vote for him. He will also be popr..¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: 168 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 168: 168 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran was afraid that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know enough about film investment, so she praised her idol.¡±My idol¡¯s movie will definitely be popr. Really, I even brought the script.


    Sister Yao, take a look at this script. It¡¯s really not bad. It¡¯s a literary film about kidnapping. I think this theme is especially meaningful. Moreover, my idol changed from a singer to a film and television, and now he¡¯s in such a high-level and cultural film. I think my idol has a good eye for scripts.


    As a fan, I have to support my idol. But I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have enough money. Sister Yao, why don¡¯t you invest too? You don¡¯t need to invest much money in a literary film. When the timees, you just need to invest five million yuan. I¡¯ll invest five million yuan too. Ten million yuan will be enough for this literary film to prepare for filming.


    Also, I¡¯ve contacted my idol¡¯s manager. He said that this movie will definitely make my idol popr. Sister Yao, look at my idol. He¡¯s handsome, has long legs, is a good person, and sings very well. He had only debuted for three years, but he had already released three albums, all of which sold exceptionally well.


    My family even specially bought a building to put my idol¡¯s albums and various magazines around him. Sister Yao, you have to listen to it. I¡¯ve brought quite a few albums with me.¡±


    After the introduction, Chu Ran immediately called the bodyguard. The bodyguard quickly brought the gift box prepared by Chu Ran to Li Muyao and continued to praise, ¡°Sister Yao, don¡¯t you think my idol is especially handsome? It must be the male lead of the movie. It must be a big hit, right? Also, for my idol, my Sister Lili is also preparing to sign my idol to ourpany.¡±


    From what Chu Ranran said, it was as if her idol was really born to be the male lead. He was good in all kinds and handsome in all kinds.


    However, Li Muyao took a look at the idol that Chu Ranran mentioned and found him familiar. This guy called Le Yezhou really did make a lot of ssic movies in the end. However, Li Muyao had seen the movies he made before.


    They weren¡¯t literary films, but funnyedies.


    Yes, in her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t watch much television or read entertainment news, but she would asionally watch movies. She might not be familiar with the actors in the movies, but she had seen familiar characters in many movies. After a few years of umtion, she would naturally have memories.


    But Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know that Le Yezhou was a singer and had debuted so early.


    After all, Le Yezhou¡¯sedic characters in his previous life were either very sloppy or had a face or dressing that made people want tough.


    Li Muyao took the script and didn¡¯t read it immediately. Instead, she asked Chu


    Ranran,¡±¡±Ranran, why did you suddenly think of investing in your idol¡¯s movie?


    Is it because your idol wants to change his career? If you like his songs, shouldn¡¯t it be an investment to continue letting your idol sing? You have to know that filming a movie takes a lot longer than producing a song.


    Besides, if the movie doesn¡¯t do well, it will be a failure. A failed star will be posted online and scolded in the newspapers every day. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your idol?¡±


    Based on the few interactions with Chu Ranran, it was impossible for her to think of investing in a movie.


    Moreover, Chu Ranran had speciallye to Yangcheng to pick up Li Muyao¡¯s shares. It was obvious that she had hidden it from her father, Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was a big shot in the entertainment industry. He used to be the best actor. He could tell at a nce whether a movie script was good or bad.


    Whether it was worth investing in or not was all a matter of a nce. Moreover, Chu Jixing¡¯s project team would definitely receive a lot of scripts every day. Why did Chu Ranran have to see the script for Le Yezhou¡¯s movie?


    What role did Le Yezhou¡¯s manager and Chu Lili y in this?


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not the first or second time I¡¯ve wanted to invest my money. But recently, my Sister Lili has also started to invest her pocket money. She has also received the support of my father and my stepmother.


    I¡­ He wanted to follow his sister and cast a movie. However, my sister has voted for a TV series and a variety show. I discussed it with her, and she also thought that it would be good for me to invest in a movie. It just so happened that my idol wanted to make a movie, and his manager was in contact with me. After I asked, I decided to work with my idol¡¯s manager.


    Help my idol choose the script for this literary film, and then Sister Yao and I will invest in it. As for the director and actors, we don¡¯t have to worry about them. My sister will help us settle them.


    As for why I asked Sister Yao to invest with me, it¡¯s because my father wants me to be on good terms with Sister Yao. As long as Sister Yao invest, my father will definitely support me.


    ¡°After all, I still have to get my father to give me pocket money for my investment. All my pocket money is saved in my father¡¯s hands. All I spend is my father¡¯s secondary card. Sigh, Sister Yao, just promise me. This is my first time investing in my idol.


    I can visit my idol¡¯s ss every day and see him openly every day. Isn¡¯t it great? This is the ultimate dream of us star-chasing girls.¡±


    Chu Ranran had memorized these words to persuade Li Muyao for a long time,


    Chu Ranran was a little proud of herself. She felt that her sister was really a genius. She actually guessed that Sister Yao would ask her this question.


    Chu Ranran felt that she had tried so hard to memorize it, but why was Sister Yao looking at her a little strangely? Chu Ranran swallowed her saliva and asked with a guilty smile, ¡°Sister Yao, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with what I said?


    I want to see my idol. I want to film a movie for my idol. I know my idol will definitely be famous. Really, invest in a movie with me. It will definitely be sessful!¡±


    Li Muyao smiled indifferently.¡± Yes, Ranran. I didn¡¯t expect that your eloquence would be so good this time. Didn¡¯t you notice it yourself?¡± It was as if he would be a viin if he didn¡¯t invest in his idol.


    Ranran, it¡¯s fine for me to invest in your idol¡¯s movie, but not this script.


    Your idol is a singer. It¡¯s not a problem if you want to change your career. If there¡¯s a problem, the script won¡¯t work. Besides, I like watchingedies when I watch movies. Ranran, if you can get a goodedy movie script, I¡¯ll invest in your idol to be the male lead. I can also invest 10 million. Do you want to go back to thepany and find a new script?¡±


    Li Muyao was willing to invest in the movie. She had already promised Caimao that when Caimao returned to China, Li Muyao would be Caimao¡¯s big boss and support him to be a superstar.


    Chu Ranran was Li Muyao¡¯s bridge to the entertainment industry. Moreover, Li Muyao felt that with so much money in her hands, she would be more at ease when she invested.


    More importantly, Chu Ranran mentioned Chu Lili..

 Chapter 169 - 169: 169 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 169: 169 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Lili must have persuaded Chu Ranran to invest with Li Muyao. Then, Li Muyao¡¯s guess was right. Chu Lili probably prepared this script especially for Li


    Muyao and Chu Ranran.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    Li Muyao was now interested in Chu Lili. Since Chu Lili wanted to pull Li Muyao into the entertainment industry, Li Muyao would invest in it. However, Chu Lili could not decide what kind of script and crew to invest in.


    Moreover, Li Muyao suddenly had a huge guess about Chu Lili¡¯s identity.


    Could Chu Lili have been reborn like him? And with the memories of his previous life?


    However, why would Chu Lili target him if he was so powerful?


    Li Muyao had recalled many times, and she was sure that she didn¡¯t know Chu Lili in her previous life.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you might not understand why I chose to film an artistic film for my idol transformation. That¡¯s because artistic films are high-profile and don¡¯t care about the box office.


    Sister Yao, actors want to make movies the most, and the most important thing in making movies is to win awards. However, the type of movie that is most likely to win awards in a movie script is a literary film.


    Therefore, my idol and his manager both feel that this script is the most suitable for my idol.


    Sister Yao, think about it. My idol is so handsome and charming, and he has arge fan base. He¡¯s even willing to disguise himself as ugly in order to make a movie. No matter what, even if the movie can¡¯t win an award immediately, it should at least be nominated for the major award ceremonies, right? Being nominated for the Best Actor Award is also a form of recognition for my idol¡¯s acting skills.


    So, I don¡¯t think much of the other scripts? Besides, Sister Lili said that this script is the most suitable for my idol.¡±


    Chu Ranran carefully helped Li Muyao analyze the reason why she had to choose this script. In the end, she felt that Li Muyao¡¯sedy script was too embarrassing for her idol.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you can¡¯t rmend my idol to act in aedy just because you like watchingedy movies, right? Which actor in aedy wasn¡¯t crazy? Wouldn¡¯t my idol¡¯s image be ruined if I let him y that kind of role?


    No, no, absolutely not. I can ept my idol acting in a literary film, but I definitely can¡¯t ept my idol acting as a crazy fool with no IQ.¡±


    Thest retort was said by Chu Ranran herself, unlike the previous words that Chu Lili had told Chu Ranran and asked her to memorize.


    Fans were like this. They liked their idols to be handsome, tall, rich, and handsome.


    Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t ept an idol who acted like a fool and did some very retarded actions.


    He thought about Chu Ranran¡¯s idol, Le Yezhou, who was handsome and could sing. How could he y the role of someone who pretended to be crazy?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    ¡°Ranran, who told you that aedy actor must y a fool? Forget it, forget it. If you don¡¯t want to choose another script, then you can invest in your idol¡¯s movie alone.


    I think it¡¯s about time for dinner. Are you nning to wait for me to get off work and have dinner together? Or do you want to leave first?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao admitted that she didn¡¯t know much about movies and investing in movies. However, it was obvious that Chu Lili had asked Chu Ranran to bring the script to her for investment. Then, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be led by the nose by Chu Lili.


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t Chu Ranran overestimating herself by asking Li Muyao to invest in a random script?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to wait for you to have dinner together after work.


    Sister Yao, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk about the rest after I get the beauty card.¡±


    Chu Ranran knew that she had suddenly found Li Muyao to invest in her idol and objected to Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion. If she made Li Muyao unhappy, she would first open the most expensive beauty card and give Li Muyao amission to be happy.


    Sure enough, Chu Ranran did not get stic surgery. She wanted all the other items that she could do. The next year¡¯s card was 800,000 yuan.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t stay in Li Muyao¡¯s shop after she opened the card. Instead, she went to the car to wait.


    While waiting for Li Muyao to get off work, Chu Ranran called Chu Lili.


    ¡°Sister, I came to look for Sister Yao to invest in my idol¡¯s movie. Sister Yao agreed, but she doesn¡¯t like to watch such artistic films. My Sister Yao likes to watchedy movies. She said that she can invest, but only inedy movies?


    What should he do? How can my idol act in aedy that doesn¡¯t have a


    budget, doesn¡¯t have a good box office, and doesn¡¯t have a good reputation? If it really doesn¡¯t work, Sis, why don¡¯t you take out your allowance and support my idol with me?


    It¡¯s not that much money anyway. You¡¯ll get five million yuan, and I¡¯ll get five million yuan. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I change my idol¡¯s career?¡±


    Chu Ranran understood that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like artistic films, and she didn¡¯t likeedy films. He thought about his rtionship with Sister Yao. He couldn¡¯t get her to make do with him and spoil him. It was better for him to find his sister, Chu Lili, since her sister liked him the most.


    However, Chu Ranran thought too much!


    ¡®What? Li Muyao didn¡¯t like literary films, but she was willing to invest inedy films? Ranran, have you asked clearly? She¡¯s willing to invest in the movie, but she¡¯s not willing to invest in your idol?


    I can¡¯t invest. Ranran, you know that my sister has lost a lot of money recently. She doesn¡¯t even have 200,000 to 300,000 yuan in cash. She can¡¯t help Ranran raise an idol at all. However, Li Muyao can. She has money and a lot of spare money.¡±


    Chu Lili listened to Chu Ranran¡¯s report, and her newly tattooed eyebrows furrowed tightly. Her mother had previously said that Chu Ranran, this fool, would coax Li Muyao to support Le Yezhou, this idol. Did he have to make this literary film, or did he have to make all the films rted to Le Yezhou? Or something else?


    ¡°Sis, do you have no money? Did he really lose everything? How did you know that Sister Yao had a lot of spare money?


    Alright, as for why Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like art films, I¡¯m not too sure either. How about this? I¡¯ll ask Sister Yao about it during dinner. However, Sister Yao is still very generous. She¡¯s willing to invest 10 million yuan into a movie, but she has to make my idol film aedy.


    I think Sister Yao will probably give me face and be more lenient. At most, I¡¯ll just change the production cost for my idol. I don¡¯t want any literary films oredies. Maybe Sister Yao will agree to amercial film?¡±


    Chu Ranran felt that she couldn¡¯t get along with Li Muyao, so she decided to find another film genre that she could invest in.


    After all, she was the daughter of the Chu family. She couldn¡¯t be unable to raise an idol because she didn¡¯t know how to be flexible..

 Chapter 170 - 170: 170 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 170: 170 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It should be. Ranran is so cute and smart, and she has a talent for investment.


    You¡¯re just bringing Li Muyao to invest in movies to make money together.¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s tone was very simr to Li Muyao¡¯s,¡±You invited her because you thought highly of her. She should be grateful and agree immediately.¡±


    Hehe, do I really have the talent to invest? Then, why don¡¯t I buy some stocks with my sister? Maybe I can earn enough money to invest in my idol.¡±


    Chu Ranran felt a little smug after being praised by Chu Lili. She felt that she might really be very talented.


    After all, for her stepmother and stepsister to immediately support and encourage her to invest in her idol¡¯s movie, she must have a good eye for investment.


    ¡°Eh? Ranran, you might not know this, but Li Muyao has been making money from the stock market. She might have made tens of millions now. If Ranran really wants to use stocks to make money to invest in your idol, why don¡¯t you let Li Muyao take you to invest in stocks?¡±


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t believe it. If she couldn¡¯t snatch wealth and opportunities from Li Muyao, then Chu Ranran, this fool, wouldn¡¯t have a share. If Chu Ranran lost money with Li Muyao, who Chu Chen¡¯s father had been praising, Chu Lili wouldn¡¯t be med.


    Thinking of what her mother had told her, Chu Lili felt that this was a good idea.


    After all, the mother and daughter didn¡¯t want Chu Ranran to have any contact with Li Muyao. They even wanted to cut off their contact, but they didn¡¯t expect Chu Chen¡¯s father to directlymunicate with Li Muyao and Chu Ranran through Chen Tao and Huo Jiling.


    Also, Li Muyao was really something. She actually gave Chu Ranran a new bracelet worth tens of millions.


    It was exactly the same as what happened in her mother¡¯s dream. Even if the method was different, the final result was the same.


    ¡°Perfect. Dad wants you to keep in touch with Li Muyao and buy stocks with her. At that time, Daddy might even give Ranran more money. This way, Ranran would make money with money. With money, would she be afraid of not having enough money to invest in your idol¡¯s movie?


    At most, Ranran would support her idol alone. With Ranran¡¯s intelligence and talent, it would not be a problem for her to promote her idol to a superstar!¡± A fool liked to be praised and liked to hear beautiful words.


    Chu Lili¡¯s free words were thrown into Chu Ranran¡¯s ears like a bomb.


    Chu Ranran reallyughed out loud after such a random seduction and exaggeration. She replied,¡±Yes, yes, sister, you¡¯re really too good to me. Then I¡¯ll ask Sister Yao to help me out when I treat her to dinner tonight. I must make a lot of money in a short time and then make my idol a superstar.


    By then, that brat Cai Mao, who came back from Korea as a trainee, won¡¯t be able topare to my idol.


    Now that I¡¯ve met my idol, I have to call him senior. Hahaha, my idol is also a member of my family¡¯spany. Isn¡¯t she my person? Wouldn¡¯t the colorful fur be shorter when it saw me? Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s decided. I have to earn money by myself and support my idol by myself.¡±


    During the half-hour call, Chu Lili tried her best to talk to Chu Ranran and ask Li Muyao about how to make money, how to invest, and how to buy stocks. Then, he drew out one huge cake after another for Chu Ranran. After Chu Ranran earned money herself, how wonderful and beautiful would it be?


    Chu Ranran¡¯s favorite idol, Le Yezhou, would be a superstar. Even Cai Mao, who Chu Ranran hated, would try to curry favor with Chu Ranran after entering the entertainment industry. Chu Ranran felt that she would immediately be able to bring her idol to the top of the entertainment industry and be a winner in life.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao knocked on Chu Ranran¡¯s car window after work, she saw Chu Ranran¡¯s silly smile. When she met Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes, her clear and bright eyes were filled with a crazy heat. Li Muyao was so shocked that she thought that Chu Ranran had been poisoned by something evil and took a step back.


    ¡°Ranran, what are youughing at? Also, isn¡¯t the way you look at me a little too passionate?¡±


    Li Muyao wondered what had happened to Churan during the half an hour of waiting.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, get in the car quickly. It¡¯s so hot outside! Get in the car. I¡¯ll tell you about the good things about investing.¡±The smile on Chu Ranran¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. She looked at Li Muyao with a warmer gaze than before.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I heard from my sister that you¡¯ve made a lot of money by specting in stocks. Sister Yao, do you want to take me along? I¡¯ll give you the five million yuan I want to invest in my idol¡¯s movie, okay?


    Sister Yao, even if you don¡¯t invest in stocks, you can do other investments. Just bring me along to earn a little pocket money, okay?


    My sister said that you¡¯re a very good investor. Thinking about it, it made sense. Sister Yao, you¡¯re friends with Second Brother Huo, so you must be a talent in the investment genius circle.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little stunned by Chu Ranran¡¯s praise, but she still habitually grasped the key words in Chu Ranran¡¯s words. Then, she heard from Chu Lili that Huo Jiling had a circle of investment geniuses?


    She had never heard Huo Jiling mention it.


    However, Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling had never lost money in the stock market. She had also heard from Chen Qing that Huo Jiling was a super high-quality client of Xinghong Security, and the amount of money in his stock ount should be at least nine figures.


    A nine-digit number was in the hundreds of millions!


    Billions of dors were enough to be a banker, and this was just Huo Jiling¡¯s stock for fun. It wasn¡¯t his personal business.


    However, Li Muyao never talked about stocks with Huo Jiling after the charity event, nor did she ask him how much he was worth.


    Maybe it was because she found outter that Huo Jiling was her childhood sweetheart.


    ¡°Ranran, why do you believe your sister¡¯s words so much?¡± Li Muyao asked with a smile. Just because you say I¡¯m powerful? Why didn¡¯t I know?


    Also, Huo Jiling is an investment genius, so why don¡¯t you ask him to help you invest? Even if you can¡¯t find Huo Jiling, you can find Chen Tao. I remember that Chen Tao and Huo Jiling are good friends and childhood friends.


    Ranran, don¡¯t you like Chen Tao the most? If you act coquettishly with Chen Tao and torture him, you might be able to enter their circle of investment geniuses. ¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, the rtionship between Chu Ranran, Chen Tao, and Huo Jiling was indeed closer than hers.


    Moreover, how did Chu Lili know that her investment was good?


    Could it be that he found out that he had 200 million yuan after the antique exchange in Shaanxi City?


    It didn¡¯t seem like it.


    Chu Lili¡¯s behavior was more like Li Muyao¡¯s guess.. She was reborn!

 Chapter 171 - 171: 171 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 171: 171 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, you¡¯re wrong. Brother Huo and Brother Tao were good friends and childhood friends, and they were indeed close brothers. However, Brother Huo only returned to China at the end ofst year¡¯s Chinese New Year and went abroad for a period of time at the beginning of the year before returning to settle down. Therefore, Brother Huo had the reputation of being an investment genius, but Brother Tao did not gain much benefit or advantage.


    Brother Tao¡¯s luck was particrly bad. He had never won a prize or earned money since he was young.¡±


    Chu Ranran became excited when she mentioned the bad luck of the man she loved. She told Li Muyao all the bad luck that Chen Tao had encountered since he was young as a joke.


    More importantly, Chu Ranranughed as she spoke, as if it was really funny.


    But to Li Muyao, it was nothing.


    It was what Chen Tao invested in and what failed. Then, even if hispanions threw ten, they would still get one reward, but he would lose ten out of ten. Even a few years ago, when lottery tickets became popr in their circle, Chen Tao had never won a prize. He had also yed cards with his friends since he was young. Chen Tao had never won any gambling games.


    Therefore, even though Chen Tao would be 30 years old in a year or two, he really didn¡¯t have much money on hand.


    His family didn¡¯t want to spend money on Chen Tao, and he couldn¡¯t earn money himself. He was not as rich as Chu Ranran, this student.


    ¡°However, a few days ago, I heard that Chen Tao¡¯s luck suddenly changed. He bought the iced red tea produced by their family and actually ordered another bottle in front of many people in their family. Tsk, tsk, tsk. In an instant, that blind cat of his met three dead mice.


    It wasn¡¯t just Tao who was like this. Even Tao¡¯s family was bragging about Tao¡¯s sudden good luck when they went out to eat with my father.


    ¡°Moreover, my Brother Tao didn¡¯t just get lucky by opening another bottle. I also heard that he listened to Second Brother Huo¡¯s words and casually invested in a batch of old houses in Yangcheng. Then, those houses were about to be demolished. Brother Tao might get about 20 million yuan in demolition funds.


    Look, my Brother Tao has lived for so long. He¡¯s only 28 years old and he¡¯s only starting to earn money. It¡¯s really not easy. ¡°Moreover, this is all thanks to Second Brother Huo. Just based on this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Chen Tao to take advantage of Second Brother Huo¡¯s fortune.


    ¡°Besides, don¡¯t look at how handsome and easy to get along with Second Brother Huo. In fact, Second Brother Huo is only good to his grandmother. He doesn¡¯t even like to deal with the other members of the Huo Family, such as


    Eldest Brother Huo and Father Huo, let alone an outsider like me.


    It was better to leech off Sister Yao¡¯s shares than theirs.


    Sister Yao, do you agree? Take me to y with the stock market. When I make money, I¡¯ll give you half. How about that? It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll treat youter!¡±


    Chu Ranran had made it clear that Chen Tao had never had good luck since he was young, but after he became friends with Huo Jiling, the investment genius, his luck started to change.


    Although she hadn¡¯t heard of Chen Tao buying stocks with Huo Jiling, she knew that he could get about 20 million yuan for the demolition of old houses. Chen Tao¡¯s method could be replicated. Besides, Chu Lili had mentioned it many times that Li Muyao had made a lot of money by buying stocks.


    Also, her father had always been talking about life in Chu Ranran¡¯s ears. He woulde to Yangcheng to y with Li Muyao whenever he was free. It was good for Chu Ranran to be on good terms with Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran thought about it and realized that the benefit of ying with Li Muyao was probably what her sister, Chu Lili, had said. We¡¯ll invest in movies together, we¡¯ll support idols with Chu Ranran!


    Li Muyao listened to Chu Ranran talk about Chen Tao, and then she heard Chu Ranran think that she might be the second Chen Tao, and Li Muyao was the second Huo Jiling in Chu Ranran¡¯s mind.


    In short, Chu Ranran¡¯s intention was very obvious. She just wanted to rely on Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran saw that Li Muyao did not agree, so she immediately released her trump card. ¡°Sister Yao, even if you don¡¯t help me earn money and don¡¯t invest in my idol¡¯s movie with me, you should still think about your colorful younger brother.


    Didn¡¯t he go to Korea to be a trainee? Cai Mao couldn¡¯t stay in Korea forever. He woulde back one day. Cai Mao had returned to the country, so he needed all kinds of resources, right?


    In terms of the entire entertainment industry in our country, my Chu Jixing can be ranked in the top three in the country, right? My family¡¯spany¡¯s resources are really good. Sister Yao, you and I are going to help my idol be a superstar. When Cai Maoes back in the future, I¡¯ll get my family¡¯spany and my idol to help Cai Mao be a superstar again.


    Besides, Sister Yao and I can y around in the film and entertainment circles. In the future, when Cai Mao returns to the country and enters the industry, won¡¯t Sister Yao still be able to protect him?


    Anyways, Sister Yao, it¡¯s a great deal for you to invest in movies with me, support idols with me, and make money with me.¡±


    Chu Ranran guaranteed that she had written all these words herself without Chu Lili¡¯s reminder.


    However, Chu Lili had specially mentioned that Chu Ranran would bring up colorful fur.


    Chu Ranran was no longer a fool. She had also seen the changes in her father and Chu Lili since they returned to Jin City from the ancient town in Shaanxi City. When the two of them said the same thing with different attitudes, Chu Ranran began to think for herself. However, it was her habit since she was young to listen to her father and Chu Lili first, and then do what they wanted.


    From there, he learned and discovered the truth that they had never told him.


    This was also why Li Muyao had always felt that Chu Ranran was not stupid.


    This was because Chu Ranran actually showed everything on her face and said it out loud. Whether it was right or wrong, she would tell everyone directly.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, a girl like Chu Ranran was the one who was stupid. When others were using her to achieve something, Chu Ranran was actually using the other party herself. It would also make the other party think that Chu Ranran was a particrly obedient fool who was easy to discipline.


    Li Muyao understood and nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a small investment that will bring ten thousand benefits. Ranran, without your sister and your father¡¯s intentions, what do you think?


    I said that I could make money by specting in stocks, but to be honest, I don¡¯t understand it myself.


    My current stock ounts are all under the management of the stockpany that I opened an ount with. I don¡¯t quite agree with your so-called earning money. However, if you have a good investment project that you think is good, I¡¯m indeed interested, like investing in a movie or a TV series.


    But under these conditions, it had to be a script that I liked. It¡¯s okay. Ranran, don¡¯t be in a hurry to convince me. I¡¯m also not in a hurry to make you follow my suggestion. Let¡¯s slowly consider and discuss it.¡±


    Otherwise, how could he let Li Muyao invest so casually, afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he was stupid and had a lot of money?

 Chapter 172 - 172: 172 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 172: 172 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, Chu Ranran¡¯sst sentence was something that Li Muyao had considered before. Cai Mao would definitely return to China in the future. The Cai family was indeed very rich, butpared to the real rich and powerful families, as Cai¡¯s father admitted in a self-deprecating manner, their family was extremely rich.


    He had relied on the demolition of his home to make a living, and since the demolition, he had been doing all kinds of spection.


    If it was a real and long-term business venture, Father Cai wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to retreat!


    It was precisely because Father Cai knew that the money he earned from specting was not reliable that he sent his eldest son to United Kingdom to study and start a business. He also supported his youngest son to go abroad as a trainee. It was precisely because of this that the Cai family could support their sons to do what they wanted to do.


    Father Cai¡¯s behavior also told Li Muyao that she had good luck that ordinary people didn¡¯t have. She should choose to invest in industries and continue to move forward, instead of being like Father Cai, who was always happy to specte.


    When one reached a certain age, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to advance even if they wanted to.


    This was also the reason why Li Muyao herself had always felt that the idea of opening a stic surgery hospital together with Manager Cai and Father Cai was particrly good. If the stic surgery hospital was done well, it could also be opened as a chain. It could even be opened all over the country, and it could also be operated as a listedpany.


    Of course, dreams were beautiful, but reality. He was still waiting for Manager Cai and Father Cai to figure it out.


    Li Muyao was staying at the cosmetic store to continue working instead of going out to look for projects to invest in. She was worried that Boss Cai and Father Cai would not bring her along when they opened a stic surgery hospital.


    In that case, Li Muyao would have no use for the money she had.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was really optimistic about the stic surgery industry. Li Muyao also hoped that her first real career would start from an industry she was familiar with.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Then, Sister Yao, let¡¯s think about it carefully. We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off.¡± After getting out of the car, Chu Ranran stopped talking about investing in the movie. Instead, she told Li Muyao that when she came to Yangcheng in the past, she would go to the Pearl River Building in Tianhe District for dinner every time.


    However, he hade six times, and there had never been an empty seat.


    Now that Chu Ranran came to Yangcheng, she would choose this hotpot restaurant whenever she thought of eating. It could be considered an obsession of Chu Ranran.


    Therefore, when Chu Ranran introduced this hotpot restaurant to Li Muyao, she unconsciously sounded like she wasining and yearning.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know how strange this hotpot restaurant is. There were only neen tables and nine private rooms in the lobby. Their shop never epted reservations or VIP membership.


    The shop assistant at the entrance would give a number to anyone who was pleasing to the eye. Even if they got the number, there might not be an empty seat. They had to wait ten minutes at the door. Ten minutester, the boss said that there was an empty seat.


    What was even more infuriating was that the restaurant never flipped tables and was only open for dinner. Who doesn¡¯t like to make more money? Don¡¯t you think the owner of this shop is especially strange?


    Many people in our circle wanted to try it. Less than five people managed to eat their hotpot, but those five people all said that it was the best hotpot they had ever eaten in their 20 to 30 years of life. The service was also very good. I was dying to eat it. He really hoped that he could benefit from Sister Yao¡¯s glory and eat this hotpot today.¡±


    After spending half a day with Chu Ranran today, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but find that Chu Ranran¡¯s eloquence was not bad. She had her own ideas, and since she was leaning towards Cai Mao, what was she leaning towards?


    For some reason, he believed in Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    It seemed that with Li Muyao around, Chu Ranran, who had been rejected six times, could really eat the hotpot that she had been longing for.


    ¡°Is their hotpot really that delicious? Why have you been thinking about it for so long? Since Ranran has been thinking about it for so long, let¡¯s go and take a look. If we can¡¯t eat hotpot tonight, we can eat something else. I¡¯ll treat.¡±


    The Pearl River Building was opposite the shopping mall where Li Muyao had found the human trafficker pushing the suitcase. It was also opposite the Jin Jiang Building, but it was much lower than the Jin Jiang Building. It was abination ofmercial, residential, and clubhouse. There were many clubhouses in this building, so big that all foreigners who came to Sun City woulde here to find their favorite clubhouse for a day.


    People like Chu Ranran grew up in Jin City, but they always had their eyes on a


    hotpot restaurant in Sun City. The rules of the hotpot restaurant were the same as many clubs in this building. The rules were very special, but not everyone could meet the rules set by the restaurant or the club.


    Of course, clubs and hotpot restaurants like this were really expensive. The average cost was at least ten thousand yuan, and there was never a shortage of customers. It was also a feature of Sun City.


    ¡°No, I said it¡¯s my treat. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Sister Yao, if we can enter that hotpot restaurant today, I¡¯ll call Brother Tao to show off and make him crave it.¡±


    Chu Ranran suddenly disyed the temperament of a little girl. If there was delicious food or fun, the first thing she thought of was to share it with her favorite man.


    Eating was the same.


    She took the elevator to the thirty-third floor of the Pearl River Tower. After walking a few meters, she arrived at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant. It was Li Muyao¡¯s first time here, but she found that the decoration of the hotpot restaurant was very interesting. It was actually designed to imitate the characteristic buildings of the prefecture. Li Muyao had eaten a lot of the hotpot in the prefecture when she went on a business trip in her previous life.


    Indeed, the best hotpot in the country was the hotpot in the prefecture! It was famous for its numbness, spiciness, and freshness. The various ingredients used in the hotpot were also very unique. The chili alone was different from other cities in the country.


    Obviously, Li Muyao also knew that the hotpot restaurant in front of her was owned by someone from the prefecture.


    ¡°Sister Yao, quickly go to the waiter at the door and get his number. I didn¡¯t dare to go anymore. Every time I went, she would give me a random ticket, and there wasn¡¯t a single empty seat.¡±Chu Ranran said unwillingly.


    Everyone who came to eat hotpot on this floor could get a number, but very few people could actually enter the restaurant to eat hotpot.


    The rules of the restaurant were that when the boss was waiting outside with a number, the boss could call out a number and someone happened to take the number that the boss called out, so they could go in and eat.


    For example, there were already 30 to 40 people waiting in front of Li Muyao and Chu Ranran. They were all waiting with numbers in their hands.


    Call the number every fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the waiter to get a number and line up. ¡°Li Muyao followed Chu Ranran¡¯s instructions and went to get her number first. Then, she walked to the small table at the entrance of the shop with Chu Ranran and sat down to wait for her number to be called..

 Chapter 173 - 173: 173 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 173: 173 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The service of the hotpot restaurant was really thoughtful. Not only were there tables and chairs outside, but there were also all kinds of snacks, fruits, and tea on the table. If you didn¡¯t like these, you could even ask the service to send you what you liked.


    As long as you were waiting for your number to be called, you could eat and drink as you pleased here. Even if you didn¡¯t get your number, you didn¡¯t have to pay anything. Before you left, you could even get a small gift from the store, such as a face-changing doll or a small doll with a face mask.


    Therefore, while waiting, it was not boring at all. There was food, drink, and fun.


    Li Muyao and Chu Ranran stood there for less than five minutes when the girl who had given out the number at the entrance suddenly rang the bell. Then, the sound of numbers being called came from inside. The other party reported four numbers: 4785, 019, 0815, and 04.


    The waiter immediately ran out and asked, ¡°Does anyone have


    1+785,019 These four numbers?¡±


    Chu Ranran eximed when she heard the waiter count.¡±0815?Sister Yao, look at the ount you just took.¡±


    Yes, Chu Ranran had given up on this hotpot restaurant, so even though she said that she wanted to eat this hotpot with Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t see what number Li Muyao took. She only found a number that Chu Ranran was familiar with when she heard the waiter call her number. 0815.


    It was Grandma Huo¡¯s favorite number, and it was the same as Li Muyao¡¯s phone number and QQnumber.


    ¡°What a coincidence, it¡¯s 0815!¡±


    In fact, when she first received these four numbers, Li Muyao was also surprised. It was such a coincidence that she got her birthday number.


    ¡°Wow! 0815 is really Sister Yao¡¯s lucky number. You can actually get your number!!! Ah, ah, ah, no, I have to call Brother Tao immediately and ask him if he wants toe over and taste the legendary best hotpot!!!¡±


    Chu Ranran called Chen Tao excitedly, but his phone was turned off after a few calls.


    He looked disappointed,[Why did he turn off his phone?] Forget it, Sister Yao, let¡¯s eat by ourselves.¡± Come,e,e. Order whatever you like.


    Sister Yao, can you eat spicy food? Let¡¯s have a slightly spicy pot bottom. It¡¯s not spicy enough anyway. We can go to the self-service seasoning and make it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Chen Tao¡¯s phone is out of battery. Alright, you decide. I¡¯ll eat anything.


    You order. Just order ording to our share.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have high standards for food, and she thought that the hotpot tasted the same.


    It shouldn¡¯t be as exaggerated as Chu Ranran said. Chu Ranran said that it was especially delicious. It should be because she hadn¡¯t eaten it many times, so she had the idea that this restaurant¡¯s hotpot was super delicious.


    However, to be honest, the environment and decoration of this hot pot restaurant were reallyfortable.


    The bottom of the pot and the dishes were served very quickly. In ten minutes, they were on the table. When Chu Ranran and Li Muyao saw that the pot had been opened, they immediately put in their own food without hesitation.


    When she picked up the first mouthful of fat beef, Li Muyao was stunned. Not only was the hotpot base good, but the fat beef was also not ordinary beef. It was extremely smooth and tender, and it was especially delicious.


    Even Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t taste good, couldn¡¯t help but add more food to the pot, let alone Chu Ranran, who had been obsessed with this hotpot for many years. She ate happily.


    A mouthful of food and a mouthful of iced drink. They ate happily.


    When Li Muyao and Chu Ranran were halfway full, the waiter walked over.¡±¡±Congrattions to the two customers. You have be our lucky customers today. I¡¯ll give you three tes of beef imported from new Zend and a pot of jasmine herbal tea. They are all our specialty, and there is only one serving per day.¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She looked at Li Muyao and then at the waiter and thanked him. After the waiter left, Chu Ranran excitedly moved from the seat opposite to the seat beside Li Muyao.


    ¡°Oh my god! Cai Mao really didn¡¯t lie to me. He said that as long as I¡¯m with Sister Yao, I¡¯ll always receive all kinds of good luck!!!¡±That¡¯s right, Chu Ranran and Cai Mao quarreled as soon as they met. However, after Cai Mao went abroad to be a trainee, the two of them even contacted each other online using QQ. Cai Mao would ask Chu Ranran some questions about the domestic entertainment industry.


    However, at first, Chu Ranran was unwilling to talk to Cai Mao about this. She herself was in a state of half-understanding, so how could she tell Cai Mao? After that, Cai Mao didn¡¯t ask, but he would tell Chu Ranran some things about Li Muyao. After all, Li Muyao was their onlymon friend, and Cai Mao felt that Chu Ranran was suspected of snatching her Sister Yao.


    That was why he would brag about his good luck with Li Muyao from time to time when he was chatting with Chu Ranran.


    Later on, Chu Ranran heard from Chu Lili and her father that Li Muyao was a good person. She was also a person with good luck.


    Chu Ranran had also witnessed it in Shaanxi City, but she had never thought that there would be free food when she came to eat. Moreover, the food was not cheap, and it was only one ce in the shop every day. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This luck was really extraordinary!


    ¡°So, Sister Yao, you must bring me along to y the stock market, okay? When I get back to the hotel tonight, I¡¯ll call Dad and ask him to transfer my pocket money to me.


    Sister Yao, no matter how much money I earn, I¡¯ll give you half, okay?¡±No, I have to grab hold of Sister Yao¡¯s bigl He had to hug her legs. Perhaps he could really earn a lot of money with Sister Yao.


    Chu Ranran thought so.


    Li Muyao shook her head. Eat more, or the meat will be too old.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to bring Chu Ranran into this.


    Although Chu Lili¡¯s stocks were being cheated, Li Muyao still felt that stocks were too risky. Chu Ranran was a simple-minded child. Unlike Chu Lili, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel anything when she was cheated. However, if it was Chu Ranran, Li Muyao would feel uneasy.


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡±


    Li Muyao and Chu Ranran ate for an hour and a half. When they paid the bill, Chu Ranran only paid 40,000 yuan because she was a lucky customer.


    Chu Ranran and Li Muyao agreed that she would go back to Jincheng to look for aedy script. Once she found it, she woulde and discuss it with Li Muyao.


    That¡¯s right. In the end, after Churan received confirmation that Li Muyao refused to take her into the stock market, she decided to take a step back and listen to Li Muyao. She went back to thepany to look foredy scripts.


    Moreover, they were good scripts that didn¡¯t need her idol to ruin her image. She wanted to pull Li Muyao into investing.


    After Churan left, Li Muyao received a call from Father Cai again..

 Chapter 174 - 174: 174 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 174: 174 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day at noon, Cai family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Muyao, I called youst night because I wanted to tell you that I¡¯m going to United Kingdom with your mother Cai and Sixiu, and then to Korea to see which stic surgery projects and medical beauty machines are more suitable for our stic surgery hospital in the future.


    Take a look at this investigation report and this approximate investment contract.


    Take these back and take a look first. When Sixiues back, our stic surgery hospital will officially start. So, look closely at the contract. It says all kinds of things to take note of and the ratio of investment amount to shares¡­¡±


    Last night, Father Cai had called Li Muyao to invite her over for lunch. At the same time, he wanted to officially confirm the matter of the three of them opening a stic surgery hospital together.


    Previously, they only said that they needed a few million yuan to invest, but Father Cai and Cai Sixiu wanted to open a big one. The biggest one in the country. Anyway, the three of them were not short of money. At that time, he would hire some professional managers and medical staff. Of course, the benefits given to these people would not be bad.


    The senior stic surgery doctors and senior executives would be given shares, dividends, and sries to manage the hospital. Moreover, the three of them were only involved in investment and did not participate in the hospital¡¯s management and marketing. Of course, when there was a major decision, the senior executives would inform the three investors and the board of directors to discuss it together. In the end, the results would be decided by voting.


    This contract was even more detailed than Li Muyao¡¯s contract with Father Cai and Jiang Shusong.


    ¡°Yes, Mu Yao. When the timees, we will invest at least 30 million yuan each, and we may invest more in the future. Take a look at the general evaluation. The total amount of investment is about 50 million yuan.¡±


    Cai Sixiu knew that Li Muyao had made a lot of money at the Shaanxi Antique Fair, but she wasn¡¯t very confident that the 19 -year-old Li Muyao could get 50 million yuan all at once.


    However, Cai Sixiu¡¯s father told her that even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t invest the same amount of money with them, she had to.


    Cai Sixiu knew about her father¡¯s theory, but she also agreed with it. That was why she dragged Li Muyao over to discuss it in detail.


    ¡°I can. If you need it now, I can transfer the money over tomorrow. I¡¯ll take a good look at the contract and project information when I get back. I¡¯m willing to invest with Manager Cai and Father Cai. I have no problem not participating in the management!¡±


    Li Muyao was more than willing to not participate in the management and operations.


    After all, Chu Ranran might have news of the script soon. At that time, Li Muyao might have to go to Jin City for an inspection. Li Muyao was even considering resigning from Cai Sixiu¡¯s beauty salon after her two younger brothers returned to their hometown.


    After thinking about it, Li Muyao decided to be a spector like Father Cai.


    However, Li Muyao would make a decision that was different from Father Cai¡¯s. Li Muyao was prepared to invest in more industries.


    The three of them quickly finished chatting. After dinner, Jiang Shusong came over with hiswyer.


    ¡°Mu Yao, the final demolition funds for the pig farm in Red Star Vige is exactly 84 million yuan. Each person will get 28 million yuan. My share has already been taken out. As for your share and your Uncle Jiang¡¯s share, each of you will take out 18 million yuan to buy the two pig farms that we previously booked.


    Sixiu and I will be the witnesses of your cooperation, but the share of the pig farm bought by the partnership is 60 0/0.1 Four points, Mu Yao, you four, Shu Song six.


    After all, all the big and small matters were handled by Shu Song, so Mu Yao would suffer a little, okay?¡±


    Father Cai made the decision to give Li Muyao and Jiang Shusong shares. He was worried that the pig farms in these two viges would be demolished while they and Cai Sixiu were overseas.


    No one wouldin about having too much money, but Father Cai couldn¡¯t guarantee that his brother-inw would trust Li Muyao as much as he did.


    In any case, it was Father Cai who had pulled Li Muyao into this. Naturally, he had to ensure Li Muyao¡¯s safety and property.


    ¡°Moreover, I think you should not only buy the pig farm this time, but also the old vige houses near the pig farm. That was why everyone needed to invest 18 million yuan.


    After all, the calction of demolition is based on the area of thend. This is my personal suggestion. If you all agree, you can sign this contract.¡±


    Before Jiang Shusong and hiswyer arrived, Father Cai¡¯s personal legal advisor and finance department were already here. Therefore, this contract was prepared by Father Cai. Of course, it was slightly different from Jiang Shusong¡¯s. It had the signature of a guarantor and a notary.


    Li Muyao nced at Jiang Shusong and then at Father Cai. Although she didn¡¯t know that Father Cai would suddenly do this, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t harm her. She took the contract and looked at it. After confirming that there were no problems, she signed it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already signed it. I also agree that Uncle Jiang will get 60%, and I¡¯ll get


    40%. This is what Uncle Jiang deserves. I only paid to choose the ce. Uncle Jiang is the one who is busy with the rest. I even feel that Nasi has taken advantage of Uncle Jiang.¡±


    Even if Father Cai said that Li Muyao would get three and Uncle Jiang would get seven, Li Muyao would still be willing.


    After all, Li Muyao already knew that this time, Father Cai and Uncle Jiang were ying with Li Muyao. To put it bluntly, they were giving Li Muyao money.


    However, Li Muyao was a little surprised that Father Cai and the others had booked the ne tickets for tomorrow so quickly.


    ¡°Oh, brother-inw, there¡¯s actually no need for that. Mu Yao and I can split it equally, how can we get an extra ten percent?¡±


    Jiang Shusong smiled and refused, but there was a hint of satisfaction and joy in his eyes. Last time, at the banquet before his nephew Cai Mao went abroad, Li Muyao brought Cai Mao to bully his children.


    Those who knew Jiang Shusong knew that he was a ve to his daughter. He had never let his daughter suffer any grievances since he was young. Although that day was indeed his daughter¡¯s fault, and Li Muyao was only protecting Cai Mao as her sister, Jiang Shusong still listened to his daughter¡¯s words.l Jiang Shusong felt extremely ufortable with the cries of the night.


    When the demolition money was paid, Jiang Shusong had suggested to his brother-inw, Cai Hongguo, that he wanted to buy the two yuan alone and work alone without Li Muyao. It was not like he had no money anyway. The 28 million yuan earned from the 4 million yuan was enough.


    Cai Hongguo saw through Jiang Shusong¡¯s thoughts at a nce and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to keep it all for yourself? Do you think you can y the game alone? Without Mu Yao, do you think you can get back the cost within a month?


    Shu Song, it¡¯s not that brother-inw looks down on you, it¡¯s your luck. If you really want to y alone, then you don¡¯t have to call me tonight..¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175: 175 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 175: 175 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jiang Shusong didn¡¯t quite believe his brother-inw¡¯s words, but in the end, Jiang Shusong told his daughter about his conversation with his brother-inw. His daughter supported him to continue working with Li Muyao. He would be a bastard if he didn¡¯t earn money.


    If the two new pig farms that he had bought with Li Muyao were sessfully demolished within half a year, then Jiang Shusong couldpletely ignore Li Muyao and make a lot of money by himself.


    Then, Jiang Shusong returned his brother-inw¡¯s call that night.


    After Cai Hongguo received Jiang Shusong¡¯s call and listened to his words, Cai Hongguo instantly thought it through. Some people were hard to change when they were greedy. There were also some people who would feel that they were really extraordinary after everything went smoothly. They would feel that they could rise up without those partners.


    Jiang Shusong was such a person. After Cai Hongguo and his wife discussed it, they decided on today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°Since you have no questions, then let¡¯s split it 40 ¨C 60. Alright, you can all sign it. It just so happens that bothwyers are here, so we can settle this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    With the restrictions of the contract, Li Muyao and Jiang Shusong signed the contract quickly. One of them felt that the investment did not need to be managed by herself, and they just needed to wait for the money to be split. The other one received 10% more than before and was very satisfied with the result.


    While the cooperation continued, Chu Ranran, who was far away in Jin City, suddenly disappeared.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was no news, but after Churan went back, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao called Chu Ranran to ask, but Chu Ranran kept mumbling, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t make a second call. Her mother said that she would be discharged after half a month, but Lin Qin refused to leave the hospital. She said that she would continue to stay in the hospital for treatment and that it would be better to stay at home and recuperate.


    Li Muyao felt that Lin Qin¡¯s refusal to return to the rented apartment was just what she wanted. She didn¡¯t want to take care of her mother either.


    He paid for another month of hospitalization fees.


    Finally, it was the end of July, the day of the charity event for orphans held by Xinghong Security.


    Li Muyao signed her two younger brothers up for the same elite ss as She Cangshu. It wasn¡¯t half a month, but a whole month. There was a day of rest in between, and Li Muyao investigated their rest time until today.


    ¡°Mooncake, do we have enough toys, snacks, and storybooks?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had never participated in volunteer activities like visiting the orphanage. It was precisely because they had never participated that they agreed without thinking when Li Muyao invited them to go with her over the phone a long time ago.


    There were three boxes of children¡¯s biscuits and lollipops each, and each box contained about 200 portions. The lollipops and children¡¯s biscuits were very small, but they were inrge quantities.


    There were also five boxes of toys and five boxes of storybooks. Li Muyao had gone to the wholesale store to buy them. The quality of the toys was very good. Storybooks, on the other hand, wereics and short storybooks that children between the ages of five and ten liked.


    These were just enough to fill a small truck. Even so, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were afraid that there would be too many children in the orphanage and not enough.


    Li Muyao patted them on the back.¡± It¡¯s not just the three of us. There are many others, as well as the staff of thepany that organized this event.


    They will also gather at the entrance of the orphanage with their own gifts, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Moreover, thepany that organized this charity event would donate 10 million yuan to this orphanage.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. There are still many kind-hearted people in the world.¡±When Li Muyang heard his sister¡¯s words, he immediately smiled. Although they were very young, their father passed away.


    However, they had their mother, brother, and sister¡¯s love and care, so they were happy.


    Coupled with the fact that they had participated in the elite youth training this time, Li Muyang and his brother understood the concept of responsibility even more clearly.


    ¡°Of course, so we should always be kind. Alright, get in the car. If you¡¯re anyter, you¡¯ll bete. ¡°The time was prearranged. Because Li Muyao and the others had brought their own things, they had arranged with Chen Tao and the others to call a car over.


    Two and a half hourster, Li Muyao¡¯s small truck stopped at the end of the convoy in front of an orphanage.


    The people who came to participate in this charity event were still high-quality customers of Xinghong Security. These high-quality customers all had their own cars. There were also people like Li Muyao who called for small trucks to deliver things, but there were not many. Including Li Muyao¡¯s small truck, there were only four. There were also two big trucks, which should be the supplies sent by Xinghong Security.


    When he got out of the car and saw such a spectacr convoy, Li Muyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±With so many cars, if all of them are loaded, it should be enough for this orphanage to use for several years, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that this orphanage is thergest orphanage in Sun City. There are more than 10,000 orphans alone. Moreover, there was a school and a hospital in this orphanage¡­The facilities were quiteplete in all aspects. Of course, the cost would be rtively fast.¡±


    Li Muyao was also shocked when she heard the news from Chen Qing.


    Li Muyao had never known that an orphanage could be so big and so well run.


    Butter, it was said that the students who passed the primary school entrance examination every year basically entered the three best middle schools in Sun City. And one out of ten students who went from middle school to high school and entered university came from this orphanage.


    Moreover, 70% of the orphans who were admitted to university would start working and donate their wages to the orphanage to continue the operation of the orphanage. Of course, there were also some orphans who were disabled since they were young and could not go to school or live alone. They would stay with the orphans until they were old..


    Over time, this ce became thergest orphanage in Sun City. It also became a key partner for manypanies to do quasi-charity.


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed not easy. Eh, Mooncake, are those two waving at us?¡±


    Li Muyu raised his head and looked ahead. He raised his handsome eyebrows and gestured for Li Muyao to look back. As soon as he finished speaking, his younger brother, Li Muyang, patted him heavily.


    At first, Li Muyu was still a little confused. When the two tall men approached them, Li Muyu¡¯s face darkened just like his younger brother.


    Because one of the men was obviously very familiar with Li Muyao, the smile on his face was a little too bright and attentive, but what made the brothers ¡®minds go on alert was the other man who had a sense of righteousness. The gentleness in his eyes when he looked at Li Muyao was overflowing.


    It was impossible to ignore him..

 Chapter 176 - 176: 176 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 176: 176 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Yao, what took you so long? Old Chen and I were just talking about you and were about to call you. I saw you. These two pretty boys are your younger brothers, right?


    As expected, they were a family of beautiful and handsome children who looked especially smart.


    Oh, right, Mu Yao, let me introduce you. This is ourpany¡¯s overseas analyst and trader, Mr. Li Yahua. You¡¯ve even contacted him on QQbefore. Do you remember him?¡±


    A few days ago, Li Muyao took back the stock ount she had managed at


    Xinghong Security from Chen Tao. This was because Xinghong Security Company had developed an APP that could be used to connect to the Inte on a mobile phone and operate stock trading on the mobile phone. Moreover, this APP had set some conveniences for high-quality customers like Li Muyao.


    This APP would help you analyze the stocks you bought and when and at what price to sell them. As long as you click the agree button to confirm themission after buying the stocks, the APP would help youplete the transaction within the stock time. You didn¡¯t need to pay attention to it at all times.


    What was more convenient was that after you sold a stock, the APP would automatically rmend the best stock with the best future prospects to you. It was the same as what Chen Qing and the others had rmended to Li Muyao. It was very urate.


    Li Muyao took back her ount and opened it. She was shocked when she saw the money inside. She remembered that there were only a few hundred thousand yuan in it, but now there was 30 million yuan in it. Li Muyao was afraid of making a mistake, so she immediately called Chen Qing to ask. Chen


    Qing said that it was the credit of theirpany¡¯s senior analyst and operator.


    Chen Qing also gave Li Muyao the QQof the staff member who helped Li Muyao, and the two of them got in touch.


    This person was Li Yahua.


    As soon as Liu Gucheng finished speaking, Li Muyao stared at his face for a long time and spoke in shock.


    Li Muyao felt like she was dreaming. The person who had proposed to her on a


    blind date in her previous life had actually appeared in front of her and was smiling gently at her. It was exactly the same as the first time they met in his previous life.


    ¡°Hello, Yaoyao. I¡¯m Li Yahua. Did I scare you because I¡¯m too ugly?¡± Li Yahua smiled as she touched the scar on her left cheek.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­l was just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to look¡­¡± So familiar!


    It was exactly the same as Li Muyao¡¯s blind date in his previous life. The position of the scar had not changed, the appearance had not changed, the ck and white hair had not changed, and even the sses were the same. It was just that it had be much whiter than when he went on a blind date with him in his previous life.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the name was different, Li Muyao would have suspected that the person had directly transmigrated from her previous life.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a little old? It wasn¡¯t that big. He was only forty years old. You¡¯re as cute as you look on the Inte.¡± She was so cute that she wanted to bring her home immediately.


    Li Yahua looked at Li Muyao and said gently. A hint of infatuation shed in his eyes. He ced his right hand by his side and picked at the diamond ring on his ring finger. His eyes, which were originally filled with joy, shed with sadness. However, he recovered in an instant.


    Li Yahua told herself that as long as she could see Yaoyao and was safe and sound, she would leave everything else to him. He would help her fulfill her wish.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re thirty-nine this year? How could this be possible? No, that¡¯s not thirty-nine at all.¡±


    How could he be thirty-nine years old?


    So, he wasn¡¯t him at all?


    Because the person who went on a blind date with Li Muyao in her previous life was also 39 years old. If Li Muyao had been reborn back to 19 years old, she would have been 26 years old instead of 39.


    But Mr. Li was really too simr to him!


    ¡°I know what Yaoyao means. Well, maybe it¡¯s because I know how to take care of myself that I look much younger than my actual age.¡±l understand every word you say.


    Ever since Li Yahua opened her eyesst year, she realized that she had returned to the past.


    He had only changed his identity, nothing else. After Li Yahua epted her new identity, she immediately sent someone to China to find out everything rted to Li Muyao.


    There really was a Yaoyao in this world that he liked, but she had just be an adult.


    At that time, Li Yahua wanted to return to China as soon as possible, but¡­The identity he was using was a little troublesome, but it was the one he had lost in his previous life. He had used more than half a year to hold everything that belonged to this body in his hands. He also divorced her as quickly as possible and settled the rtionship disputes of the original body before starting to n.


    Little by little, he devoured the shares of Xinghong Security and worked part-time as a special employee. When Li Yahua was ready to return to China, he realized that there was another person beside his Yaoyao, and it was a man who was kissing Yaoyao¡¯s baby. This made Li Yahua speed up and return to China earlier.


    Fortunately, it seemed that his cute little Yaoyao had yet to fall in love with him.


    ¡°Yaoyao, just call me uncle like you do on the inte. That way, I¡¯ll feel at ease. Don¡¯t call me Mr. Li like they do. ¡°Li Yahua gently returned to the tone he used when chatting with Li Muyao on the inte.


    Indeed, when Li Muyao heard Li Yahua asking her to call him uncle, her mind slowly woke up from her shock. Yes, the 39-year-old man who looked exactly like Xie Chong was not the real Xie Chong!


    Xie Chong would not have met him at this time, much less at this age.


    Li Muyao forced a smile.¡±¡±Hello uncle, thank you for helping mel I earn so much money from trading. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free.


    Previously, you said that you hadn¡¯t returned to the country yet. Now that you¡¯re back, you should give me the chance to treat you to a meal in person to thank you, right?¡±


    Li Muyao liked to chat with Li Yahua on QQ. Perhaps it was because the way he typed and chatted with others made her feel rxed.


    After Li Yahua asked Li Muyao¡¯s age, he kindly asked her to call him uncle. However, Li Muyao did not ask for his age. He only said that he was much older than her.


    Now, it seemed that he was indeed much older by 20 years. Calling him handsome uncle was not wrong at all.


    ¡°Okay, as long as Yaoyao is treating, I¡¯m free anytime. Let¡¯s go to the front. Ourpany¡¯s staff wille to hand over these materials to the driver in a while.


    Just give the driver the list.¡±


    Li Yahua walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side and then turned his gaze to the two boys who looked exactly the same. He knew that they were Li Muyao¡¯s twin brothers, but he did not expect them to be much taller than Li Muyao at the age of thirteen. They did not seem toe from a small ce either.


    However, the way he stared at Li Yahua, who treated him like a wolf, was the same as when he was on a blind date with Li Muyao!

 Chapter 177 - 177: 177 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 177: 177 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two little ones were wary of Li Yahua like a wolf, but she ignored them.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt especially ufortable when they saw their sister walking with that old man while talking andughing.


    ¡°Yang Yang, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with that old man¡¯s eyes just now? It¡¯s as if he was mocking and provoking us? It shouldn¡¯t be my illusion, right?¡± After participating in the elite closed-door training for half a month, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s ability to judge people had increased by a few points.


    Therefore, whether it was Li Yahua, that old man, or the way he looked at his sister, or the way he looked at them, they were all too abnormal.


    The two brothers had never met him before, but Li Yahua¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery and provocation, as if to say,¡± It¡¯s useless for you to appear in a wolf defense posture.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion. Could it be that they investigated our family in advance because they saw the mooncakes? That person¡¯s aura was restrained, but he still had the aura of a superior.


    Why didn¡¯t he find any mooncakes?


    Was it because they had contacted each other on the Inte before that she was able to chat so happily with that old man?


    Wait, Brother, didn¡¯t you hear Mooncake say that she was grateful to the old man for helping her earn so much money? Could it be that Mooncake called us a few days ago and said that she had earned more than 30 million in her stock ount because of this old man?¡±


    Every time Li Muyao earned more money and invested in something, Li Muyao would call Li Muyu and his brother after ss to tell them about it and let them continue to help Li Muyao with the ounts.


    For example, after the pig farm that he had invested 4 million in was demolished for 28 million yuan, he took out another 18 million yuan to invest in two pig farms. In the next three to six months, Li Muyao had to spend about 50 million yuan to invest in a stic surgery hospital worth more than 100 million yuan with her current boss and Cai Mao¡¯s adopted brother¡¯s father.


    And recently, Li Muyao had made a lot of money from stocks.


    Li Muyao had told the two brothers about this when they first arrived in Yangcheng. However, the ount wasn¡¯t in Li Muyao¡¯s hands at that time, so they didn¡¯t check it. In the end, Li Muyao called a few days ago and mentioned this matter. It was more than 30 million yuan, all of which were shares.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were both surprised by such a powerful trader, but they were more guarded than curious. In their eyes, Li Yahua was an old man who was here for their sister.


    ¡°Now it seems that it should be this old man. Did you see that? The old man is still wearing a wedding ring, but he¡¯s still smiling so eagerly at the mooncake. Even his words are so gentle that water can flow out.


    He had a family, was old, ugly, and had skin whiter than a woman. This kind of change¡­ How could an old man like him have the nerve to show that kind of gaze? He was simply a scumbag!¡±


    Li Muyu cursed at Li Yahua¡¯s back.


    Li Muyang nodded in agreement, but he also pulled his indignant brother to quickly follow them. If the two brothers didn¡¯t follow closely, their sister would be cheated away.


    The moment his brother ran over, he was like a naughty child. He squeezed to Li Muyao¡¯s side and protected her from both sides. Li Yahua, who was originally only 0.5 meters away from Li Muyao, was pushed away by a meter.


    Li Muyu was about to re at Li Yahua to give him a warning when an excited and clear female voice sounded behind them. ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao, so you¡¯re already here! That¡¯s great. I called you but no one picked up. I was worried that you were angry with me.¡±


    She turned around and saw a slightly plump but exquisitely dressed girl and two handsome men walking towards them.


    No, it should be pouncing over.


    That¡¯s right, that slightly plump girl directly pounced on Li Muyao. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyu and Li Muyang simultaneously taking a step forward and blocking the arms of the woman who was rushing towards Li Muyao, they would have suspected that their sister would be pounced on by this girl.


    ¡°Eh? You two look exactly the same, so handsome! Do you guys want to be celebrities? I can sign you guys into thepany! Oh, right, are you Sister Yao¡¯s younger brothers?


    I¡¯m Sister Yao¡¯s good friend. My name is Churan. It¡¯s so nice to meet you. Come, big sister will give you a greeting gift one by one.¡±


    The greeting gift was two men¡¯s watches from Switzend, a teenager¡¯s style.


    Boys of Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s age looked especially good wearing it. It was not too exaggerated, but it was also handsome. It was just right.


    Chu Ranran had bought this in advance beforeing to Jincheng. She didn¡¯t prepare itst time, but she had to prepare it this time. Moreover, Chu Ranran hadn¡¯t contacted Li Muyao for a long time, so she felt guilty.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were shocked by the behavior of this fat girl called Chu Ranran. Why did she give gifts just because she didn¡¯t agree?


    They immediately let go of her and took a step back to Li Muyao, but the distance was just right. As long as Chu Ranran pounced on Li Muyao again, they could instantly rush forward to stop her. They stood on both sides like bodyguards.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s face turned red from the Li brothers ¡®retreat. She held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and shook it coquettishly.¡±Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry! After I returned to Jincheng, something happened at home. I was grounded by my father and didn¡¯t receive a call from Sister Yao. I hope Sister Yao won¡¯t be angry.


    And these two watches, I specially asked a friend to bring them back from abroad. They¡¯re not expensive at all. It¡¯s a greeting gift from me to my two younger brothers.


    Cai Mao had already said that it wasn¡¯t strange to be polite.


    Sister Yao, for the sake of Cai Mao and me being so cute, can you let your two younger brothers ept the gift? You can¡¯t ask me to return this, right? Sister Yao, I can¡¯t tell you this watch. It¡¯s not worth much anyway. If you don¡¯t let them take it, I¡¯ll throw it awayter.¡±


    Chu Ranran felt terrible too. Who would have thought that she would meet Huang Ying again after she returned to Jincheng happily and attended a banquet that night?


    In the end, Huang Ying arrogantly asked Chu Ranran for money again. Yes, this time, she didn¡¯t ask for money. Instead, she asked Chu Ranran to lend her five million yuan.


    Chu Ranran had been in contact with Cai Mao for a long time, and Cai Mao often scolded her for being brainless and stupid. Naturally, she mentioned the time when she met Chu Ranran in the ancient town of Shaanxi City and was stopped by someone to ask for money. Cai Mao was rather rude and scolded Chu Ranran on QQ. No matter how much protein Chu Ranran had, she would still remember Cai Mao¡¯s words.


    Lending money to Huang Ying was absolutely impossible!


    Besides, Chu Ranran still needed money to invest in her idol¡¯s movie. How could she have the spare money to lend out?


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t lend it to Huang Ying.


    Cai Mao said that Huang Ying had bad intentions towards Chu Ranran and asked Chu Ranran to have less contact with her..

 Chapter 178 - 178: 178 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 178: 178 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran suddenly dared to treat Huang Ying like this when she returned to


    Jincheng. Huang Ying, on the other hand, was persuaded by Chu Lili. Chu Ranran and Huang Ying inexplicably got into a fight and ruined the banquet that the host had carefully prepared that night.


    No matter how much Chu Chen doted on her daughter, when such a thing happened and Chu Ranran still didn¡¯t know if she was wrong or was willing to apologize, Chu Chen locked Chu Ranran up. She took away her phone,puter, and other things and only let Chu Ranran stay in the study. If Chu Ranran wanted to relieve her boredom and spend time, she could only read, read, and read.


    Naturally, he missed the appointment with Li Muyao.


    He didn¡¯t reply to Li Muyao as he had nned.


    As soon as Chu Ranran came out of the study room, she immediately called her friends who were studying abroad. She bought two boys ¡®watches and two sets of the most expensive skincare products for Li Muyao as an apology andpensation.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you not going to forgive me? Are you not going to support my idol and make a movie with me?¡±


    Chu Ranran thought of this possibility and looked at Li Muyao with watery eyes.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to cry, so she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see others cry. It was Churan, the little girl she had always liked.


    Li Muyaoughed and sighed helplessly,¡±¡±Alright, alright, stop shaking my hand. If you continue shaking it, your eyes will be dazzled. Why didn¡¯t you learn it from Cai Mao?


    I¡¯ll let my brothers keep it. Thank you, Ranran.


    Muyu, Yangyang came over to thank Sister Churan, who is three years older than you. She is a girl with such a personality. Don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯t despise her. ¡±


    Li Muyao took the watch from Chu Ranran and gave it to her two younger brothers in front of her. After hearing her two younger brothers thank her, Chu Ranran smiled brightly. Li Muyao was relieved and secretly looked at Huo Jiling, who had been standing and chatting with Chen Tao.


    Li Muyao felt a little disappointed when she saw that Huo Jiling¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. However, when she looked up and saw Li Yahua¡¯s concerned eyes, she immediately felt better. She thought, Uncle is still the best.


    Although he wasn¡¯t that Xie Chong, he was still a good person like Xie Chong!


    Li Yahua didn¡¯t know that Yaoyao had given her a good person card.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why were you grounded by your father in Jincheng?¡±Chu Chen seemed to dote on her daughter, Chu Ranran, very much. How could she bear to lock her up? Chu Ranran must have done something terrible?


    In the end, Li Muyao was worried for nothing. After listening to Chu Ranran¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao understood that Chu Chen did that to stop the outside world from discussing Chu Ranran.


    Chu Ranran was still angry when she told him about Huang Ying borrowing money from her and the fight between the two of them.¡±Anyway, I can¡¯t lend Huang Ying money anymore. I have to make her return all the money she took from me in the name of Sister Lili.


    Who asked her to bully me and call my idol a b * tch?


    In short, I won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m wrong. Sister Yao, you said that Huang Ying wanted to y me for a fool. After I saw through her, she even scolded my idol. Then shouldn¡¯t I hit her?


    Moreover, Cai Mao had said that Sister Yao was like this. If she could solve it with her hands, why would she need to use her mouth? Moreover, it was faster and more satisfying to use one¡¯s hands than to use one¡¯s mouth to solve a person¡¯s problem.¡±


    Since she was young, Chu Ranran had been taught that girls should be gentle and delicate. They should not be rude, fight, or curse¡­But after Chu Ranran got


    to know Li Muyao and Cai Mao, she became even more envious and jealous of Cai Mao¡¯s unrestrained life.


    This made Chu Ranran very willing to contact him andmunicate on QQ even though she hated Cai Mao.


    He was more willing to learn from Li Muyao, whom Chu Ranran liked and admired. It was much more refreshing to beat someone up than to fight with words.


    ¡°But it¡¯s better for girls to fight less. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Li Muyao saw that Li Yahua was already waving at her. Liu Gucheng and Chen Qing were standing beside him. Li Muyao let Chu Ranran hold her hand, but her eyes were mainly on her two younger brothers. It was as if she had brought three children with her to participate in the orphans ¡®condolences.


    As for Huo Jiling and Chen Tao, they were both adults. Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling had already heard about this kind of event several times and knew the process, so she only nodded at them and walked towards Li Yahua and the others.


    Chen Qing, Liu Gucheng, and the others were staff members of Xinghong Security and the heads of several other branches. They were divided into two groups. One group led the team into the orphanage, and the other group left behind to register the things brought by the volunteer clients.


    Of course, before entering the orphanage, Chen Qing stood up first and exined the things that everyone needed to pay attention to today and the various activities that could be yed with the orphans. In the end, everyone received a set of procedures and an introduction to the orphanage. After entering the orphanage, everyone went to do their own things.


    Some went to the school area of the orphanage to teach the children. Some taught English, singing, dancing, storytelling, and so on. There were also some people who went to help disabled orphans who could not carry out their daily lives on their own. They did some personal hygiene, such as cutting hair, washing hair, trimming nails, brushing shoes, and so on.


    Li Muyao¡¯s group was assigned to the handicraft area of the orphanage. Yes, Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers, Chu Ranran, Huo Jiling, Chen Tao, and Li Yahua.


    They were all handmade with colorful ropes to make China knots that could be used in daily life or all kinds of beautiful knots on clothes. There were also paper-cuts. After cutting out the shapes, words, or pictures, they would be framed with ss frames and signed on them for the monthly charity sale of the orphanage. There were also cross-stitching, cloth embroidery, hand-made flowers, and other simple crafts.


    Li Muyao originally wanted to shoot China knots, but her two younger brothers were more interested in paper-cutting. She and her two younger brothers found an orphan who was good at paper-cutting and learned from him. As for Churan, her family had never allowed her to touch dangerous objects like scissors since she was young. She could only tie Chinese knots with Chen Tao.


    Huo Jiling and Li Yahua both chose to make origami, whether intentionally or not. It was as if they werepeting in speed and made the same Jasmine flower.


    As she was doing it, Li Yahua whispered, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no hope for you and Yaoyao in this lifetime.¡±


    Initially, when Li Yahua found out that Huo Jiling was Li Muyao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he was a little panicked. However, that was just before yesterday morning. Yesterday afternoon, Li Yahua had heard from a woman that Huo Jiling had passed away in his early years.. It was also because of this that the other party wanted to negotiate with Li Yahua!

 Chapter 179 - 179: 179 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 179: 179 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s even more impossible for you and Mooncake to have any hope.¡±


    Huo Jiling only found out who the mysterious person who had been sending money to Li Muyao was yesterday. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party had the same shares as him. Although they didn¡¯t manage anything, they were both small shareholders.


    However, what shocked Huo Jiling even more was Li Yahua¡¯s identity. He was the founder of Huo Jiling¡¯s arch-enemy, Yahua Technology, and the head of Renhua Financial Group.


    ¡°Mooncake won¡¯t like an old man like you who has just divorced and has a daughter. Besides, Mooncake and I are engaged to each other as children. Just based on this, I have a lot of advantages over you.¡±


    It was because of his understanding of Li Yahua that Huo Jiling understood why he couldn¡¯t find the mysterious person for so long. After all, they were in the same circle and naturally knew each other¡¯s abilities.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling was no longer worried after he found out that Li Yahua was the mastermind. But there was still a question. How could Li Yahua, who had never been to China, like Li Muyao?


    And why would he show such infatuation towards Li Muyao?


    Even when they met for the first time in China, they were not surprised at all. It was as if they had a tacit understanding and pretended not to know each other. Because after they knew each other¡¯s identities, they naturally realized that the ns they had made for Li Muyao for the past six months were almost exactly the same.


    They were indeed sworn enemies for many years. Even their thoughts and ns were the same.


    At present, Huo Jiling had the upper hand because he had returned to China at the first opportunity and moved two-thirds of his base in the United States back to China.


    In order to get close to Li Muyao, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were considered ordinary friends.


    This made Li Yahua very unhappy. In his previous life, the age difference between Li Yahua and Li Muyao was seven years. However, there was a twenty year age difference now. Furthermore, Li Yahua was divorced and had a daughter. In the eyes of foreigners, this was nothing. After all, Li Yahua was rich and powerful.


    But when I get it to China, I¡¯ll get it Perhaps many women liked men like Li Yahua, who was rich and charming. But to Li Muyao, she would never consider such a man. It wasn¡¯t that Li Yahua¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t good, but that Li Muyao herself couldn¡¯t ept a man who was eight years older than her.


    She would not want to be someone else¡¯s stepmother since she had never been in a rtionship before. Everyone knew that it was not easy to be a stepmother. Moreover, Li Yahua had an ex-wife who had to receive monthly maintenance from Li Yahua. Li Muyao hated troublesome people, so she would never get herself into such trouble.


    Huo Jiling understood Li Muyao, so he was naturally relieved after confirming Li Yahua¡¯s identity. Why was he only half relieved?


    Because all of the above was based on Huo Ling¡¯s own understanding of Li Muyao¡¯s analysis, and not Li Muyao¡¯s own words.


    ¡°Young man, confidence is a good thing.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words against Li Yahua were the truth, and Li Yahua¡¯s body could not refute or erase them. It was also because of this that Li Yahua only carried a small portion of hope that she could continue the fate of her previous life. Of course, if Li Muyao could find her true love, Li Yahua was willing to give her her blessings.


    The premise was that Li Muyao was healthy, safe, happy, and happy.


    Even so, Li Yahua didn¡¯t think that Huo Jiling would be a good match for his Yaoyao.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s brother and sister-inw were not kind people. Based on Li Yahua¡¯s understanding of Yaoyao, Huo Jiling was not worthy of her.


    Therefore, Li Yahua had already thought it through. In this life, he would help Yaoyao achieve her dream of being the richest man in the world. Then, he would prepare a dowry for her wedding. Of course, it would be even better if Yaoyao took a fancy to him. Even if she couldn¡¯t, Li Yahua hoped that Yaoyao could find a man who doted on her and was responsible!


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Huo Jiling and Li Yahua were acquaintances and sworn enemies. At present, they had another identity, which was love rivals.


    Rival in love, huh? They didn¡¯t like the fact that you were nothing, so they didn¡¯t want to hear each other¡¯s voices. They continued to fold the jasmine flowers in silence.


    Chu Ranran and Chen Tao were sitting at the table closest to Huo Jiling and Li Yahua. However, the two big shots were too powerful, scaring Chu Ranran and Chen Tao to Li Muyao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sister Yao, look at Second Brother Huo and that Mr. Li. Don¡¯t their auras match? Also, did you notice the movements of their hands? Heavens, even their movements and expressions were synchronized. Did they really not know each other?


    Why was there such a tacit understanding? They chose the origami flower at the same time. Judging from the shape of the flower, it should be a folded jasmine flower. Sister Yao, if you give them a hundred yuan, do you think they can still fold roses?¡±


    In the eyes of people like Chu Ranran, a genius like Huo Jiling was definitely a big shot. However, today, Second Brother Huo had fallen from the altar to the mortal world. He actually knew how to fold paper flowers. Wasn¡¯t he too down-to-earth?


    Chu Ranran was so shocked that she wanted toin.


    Li Muyao had noticed Huo Jiling and Li Yahua¡¯s tacit understanding from the beginning. She was also shocked by their synchronized choices and actions. At that time, Li Muyao wondered if the two of them had entered the same origami training ss!


    Their actions were synchronized, and their serious attitudes and gazes were also synchronized. It was clearly just a paper flower, but they both took it seriously as if they were making a huge decision. Didn¡¯t they see that the people around them were scared away by their imposing manner?


    Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers and only paid attention to them for a while. After making sure that they wouldn¡¯t fight, she didn¡¯t go and watch.


    Suddenly, she heard Chu Ranran approach her with a hint of excitement and curiosity. Li Muyao realized that Chu Ranran seemed to have learned something bad from Cai Mao.¡±Ranran, have you been in contact with Cai Mao recently? Why didn¡¯t he learn anything, but he picked up the habit of Caimao¡¯s gossiping habit?¡±


    That¡¯s right. When he first met Chu Ranran, she was still silly and cute. This time, after Chu Ranran came from Jincheng, not only did she talk faster with Li Muyao, but she also started to imitate Cai Mao¡¯s tone. Now, she started to gossip again.


    Since when did Cai Mao have such a charm that could affect Churan so much?


    ¡°What? Sister Yao, don¡¯t you like this? However, Cai Mao said that Sister Yao doesn¡¯t like to talk and likes to have someone who likes to talk by her side. She told me to learn how to talk and get along with others from him. Cai Mao also said that if I learn from him, maybe Sister Yao will be willing to take me in as a younger sister to care for..¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180: 180 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 180: 180 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yes, these words were all exchanged between Cai Mao and Chu Ranran on QQ.


    Chu Ranran, who was in confinement, couldn¡¯t read, so she could only ask Chu Lili for help. In the end, Chu Lili only sent Chu Ranran an old phone that could connect to the inte but couldn¡¯t make calls.


    Chu Ranran had been chatting with Cai Mao the most during this period of time, and she only remembered Cai Mao¡¯s QQnumber.


    Chu Ranran, who had nothing to do every day, could only chat with Cai Mao. Even if Cai Mao replied every day at a long interval, Cai Mao would reply with a long paragraph every time.


    Chu Ranran, who was too bored, would read Cai Mao¡¯s reply over and over again. Then, she would feel that Cai Mao¡¯s words were right, so she would start to learn Cai Mao¡¯s way of speaking in the room, as well as the way Cai Mao usually interacted with Li Muyao. After being locked up for a few days, Chu


    Ranran learned for a few days.


    Puchi!


    Li Muyao was really going tough to death by Chu Ranran. She had always thought that Chu Ranran was not only stupid, but in the end¡­He didn¡¯t even know that he had been fooled by Cai Mao, and he was still proud of himself, thinking that he had learned well.


    Li Muyao felt that she should call Cai Mao and praise him. Was he very sessful in brainwashing Chu Ranran?


    ¡°Cai Mao, he¡¯s fooling you, Ranran. In the future, you¡¯d better speak and do things ording to your own personality. Don¡¯t learn from Cai Mao. It¡¯s better for girls to be less gossipy.¡±


    For example, Churan¡¯s family owned an entertainmentpany. It was not a good thing to gossip too much.


    Moreover, with Chu Ranran¡¯s stupid personality, she knew too much and was easy to get information from others. If she was casually interviewed by a


    difficult reporter, she might get into big trouble one day. After all, most of the trouble in the entertainment industry came from her mouth.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, I like the way you discipline me like this. No, Sister Yao, you¡¯re different from my Sister Lili. My Sister Lili never reprimanded me or scolded me. No matter what I did was right or wrong, Sister Lili would never point it out for me, let alone ask me to correct it.


    In short, I didn¡¯t understand it in the past. I thought that my stepmother and Sister Lili loved me by doing this. Later on, I heard from Cai Mao that they were allowing me to make mistakes andmit crimes.


    It was even more so. She wanted to make me look like a girl who didn¡¯t know anything and had a bad character. That way, my father wouldn¡¯t like me, and my stepmother would have children in the future. Then, I would be the stepping stone for them. In the end, there would be no ce for me in our family or Chu Jixing.


    So, I think Cai is right. I want to learn from him. Moreover, Cai Mao had also said that he had been deceived by his most trusted family. Now that Cai Mao hade to his senses, he had decided to do whatever he wanted.


    However, Cai Mao also said that he wouldn¡¯t trust others casually anymore. However, he would always believe that Sister Yao treated him well.


    Caimao said that he had a lot, but I realized that Caimao was also a little stupid. He had been deceived by his own brother and sister for many years, but he believed in Sister Yao.¡±


    Chu Ranran admitted that she was aplete fool. She had her own ideas and dreams. It was just that she had been led astray by her stepmother and Chu Lili from time to time since she was young. How many of them could still maintain her current worldview? Chu Ranran felt that it really wasn¡¯t easy for her.


    Sometimes, she found some problems, but she was toozy to care about them.


    Moreover, in Chu Ranran¡¯s opinion, she liked to throw money at people


    because she was bored and wanted to see how others acted.


    Of course, the more important point was that Li Muyao cared about her, which was obviously different from Chu Lili¡¯s concern. Chu Ranran was really envious of Cai Mao.


    Why is Cai Mao so stupid?l F * ck, there¡¯s actually such a good sister like Sister Yao?


    Therefore, Chu Ranran chatted with Cai Mao while thinking about how to snatch Li Muyao over and be her best friend and sister while Cai Mao was away.


    Hahaha, when Cai Maoes back, there will be no ce for Cai Mao in Sister Yao¡¯s heart. At that time, Cai Mao will have to suck up to me and ask me to help Cai Mao put in a good word for Sister Yao.


    Every time she thought of Cai Mao trying to please her, Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    Listening to Chu Ranran¡¯s long speech, Li Muyao was already very sure that Chu Ranran was going to stick to her?


    Chu Ranran saw that Li Mu Yao did not believe her, so she immediatelyughed.¡±¡±Sister Yao, do you really think I¡¯m talking nonsense? Not really! I¡¯ll tell Sister Yao secretly that my personality is like this now. It¡¯s basically the same as Cai Mao.


    Otherwise, why would a rich youngdy like me chat with a brat like Cai Mao?


    Isn¡¯t it because I have the same views and hobbies!¡±Gossip was Chu Ranran¡¯s favorite. It was just that her family¡¯s upbringing and conditions were there. It was not convenient for Chu Ranran to reveal her true nature all the time and ask about the gossip of the celebrities in herpany every day.


    If she asked too much, her father would give her a warning and deduct Chu Ranran¡¯s allowance.


    In order to ensure the pocket money in her pocket and to appease her stepmother, Chu Ranran had always followed their wishes. After all, Chu


    Ranran could get a lot of benefits, but she would only have a bad reputation.


    When her mother passed away and her father was busy all day, she could only spend time with her stepmother. Chu Ranran knew that if she wanted to live a better life, she had to be obedient. However, this kind of obedience was not what Chu Ranran wanted. Of course, even if she didn¡¯t want it, Chu Ranran would still think of ways to act obedient and stupid in front of her stepmother.


    Sometimes, it was like this. If one did not use their brain enough, they would indeed be stupid. Chu Ranran was not pretending sometimes, but she was really stupid. Chu Ranran had always admitted this.


    Chu Ranran had always known that Tao, whom she liked, was like a child to him. He had always treated her as his sister, and that was the truth. However, Chu Ranran had to show her stepmother and Chu Lili that she loved Brother Tao the most in her life and that she would not marry anyone but him.


    Actually, it was just a form of protection for Chu Ranran. Chu Ranran had never told anyone about this.


    So after so many years, Chu Ranran had gotten used to others treating her as a fool with a lot of money, but after meeting Li Muyao, Chu Ranran found that after living for sixteen years, there was actually someone who cared for her, and even looked at her with a very normal person¡¯s eyes, and treated her with kindness. Later, she listened to her father and Chu Lili kept praising Li Muyao.


    After listening to Cai Mao¡¯s praises and bragging, Chu Ranran became more and more fond of Li Muyao. She felt that being with her was really happy andfortable. She could also learn a lot. Moreover, everyone around her supported her to y with Li Muyao. It was a wonderful experience that he had never experienced before, like a release of nature..

 Chapter 181 - 181: 181 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 181: 181 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was rare to see Chu Ranran¡¯s serious and smart side. Li Muyao touched the top of her head.¡±Yes, you and Cai Mao have a good time. I¡¯m very happy that you can be friends.


    Actually, Cai Mao had a good saying. If he wanted to live a beautiful life, he had to work harder. However, if you think that talking like this will make you happier, Ranran, just be the person you want to be.¡±


    At the beginning of life, human nature is good.


    No one was born a fool. Moreover, with Chu Ranran¡¯s background and her parents being smart people, how could her daughter really be stupid?


    It was just that he had awakenedte and knew how to hide it.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes lit up when she was patted on the head and praised. She smiled foolishly at Chu Ranran.¡±Sister Yao, I brought a script this time. It¡¯s a whole threeedy scripts!


    By the way, Sister Yao, what gifts did you bring for the orphans today? I heard that you donated a small truck full of things? I also have five boxes of masks and ten boxes of snacks, candies, cookies, and ice cream.


    Caimao said that Sister Yao hates people who don¡¯t wear masks when they catch a cold or cough. I thought about the children in the orphanage. Do they also need to wear masks when they get sick? Many people don¡¯t realize this when they are sick and cough. I thought of it, so I bought it.¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had been honest with Li Muyao, but Chu Ranran seemed to have opened up a chatterbox that she had been talking about for many years. She wanted to gossip, what she wanted to say in her heart, and all kinds ofints about Cai Mao. Li Muyao was stunned when she heard it. After a long time, she saw her two younger brothers looking at her with sympathy. Li Muyao finally reached out her hand and blocked Chu Ranran¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Be good, Ranran. Follow your brother Tao andplete today¡¯s mission. I¡¯ll take my brothers to hand in the mission.¡±


    Since they were here to help, they naturally had a mission. Everyone chose their favorite and easy to learn crafts to do. The mission was consideredpleted by the number of copies they made.


    Although Li Muyao had been listening to Churan¡¯s words, the scissors in her hands didn¡¯t stop. Her two younger brothers were even faster than Li Muyao.


    On the other hand, Chu Ranran was excited. She felt that Li Muyao had discovered her true nature today, so she had to have a good chat.


    Watching Li Muyao leave the craft area with her brother, Chu Ranran looked up at the two big bosses who were gossiping with her and also went to hand in the mission. Chu Ranran giggled and asked Chen Tao,¡±¡±Tao, do you think I¡¯m cute now or like before?¡±


    ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re very cute in every way. Be good and don¡¯t always chat with your Sister Yao next time. Brother Tao will tell you a secret about Sister Yao and Ling. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    For so many years, Chen Tao had always treated Churan as his sister, but he had always thought that she was a little fool.


    However, Chen Tao was surprised to see Chu Ranran and Li Muyao chatting so well, but he also feltfortable. Maybe he thought that only an innocent fool like Chu Ranran would like a special girl like Li Muyao. No wonder Huo Jiling once showed off his Li Muyao in front of Chen Tao.


    There seemed to be a child who was very impressive?


    It was really amazing to have a child to marry!


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers found a ce to sit down and drink some water to rest.


    ¡°Mooncake, those two men are following us again. Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to us?¡±Li Muyu looked at the two men with some irritation and sat down two meters away from them to rest.


    Li Muyu would never believe that they didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for his sister!


    However, if his sister had to choose between the two men, Li Muyu would definitely choose the young, handsome, and a little cold boy.


    As for the old man who was 20 years older than Mooncake. She was wearing a wedding ring and even moved closer to Mooncake. She was too scumbag and not worthy of her sister.


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake. Tell me about that old man first. What about the other man? Mooncake, I suddenly realized that the people you Imow are not simple.¡± Li Muyang felt that his sister¡¯s social circle was too impressive.


    She was just a beautician. How could she know someone of such status? Take Chu Ranran as an example. That youngdy had a good mouth, but her clothes and gifts were expensive. One could tell at a nce that she was a rich youngdy.


    How did such a person know his sister?


    He was obviously trying to curry favor with his sister. Wasn¡¯t this world too mystical?


    That¡¯s right. In the eyes of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, they were just ordinary people. Even if they knew some rich people, they shouldn¡¯t be at the same level as old men like Chu Ranran, Chen Tao, Huo Jiling, and Li Yahua.


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s kindness that made her acquainted with Elder She¡¯s family.


    What about these four people? Obviously, he didn¡¯t need his sister to save him.


    Li Muyao looked at her two equally concerned and worried faces, and her heart warmed. She didn¡¯t give them a perfunctory answer and exined to them very seriously how she knew them.


    After listening to the exnation, the two brothers were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, but they could not say anything for a long time.


    After a while, Li Muyu asked softly,¡±¡±So, that tall and handsome man with the surname Huo Jiling is really the one that Mom said she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge?


    Or did he take the initiative to look for you? You wanted to break off the engagement with him, so you contacted him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know that after Dad passed away, Mom said that we can¡¯t ept this betrothal. Besides, I don¡¯t like him. He won¡¯t like me. Therefore, it was better to cancel this child¡¯s marriage as soon as possible.


    However, when my dad helped me get engaged to Huo Jiling, he gave me a betrothal gift and a token of engagement. This was a little troublesome. ording to Huo Jiling, the engagement token that his grandmother gave to his father was his grandmother¡¯s dowry and should be worth a lot of money.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t a matter of money. The problem was that the meaning of that thing was different. But I must break off the engagement. So, what do you two think?¡±


    Since they had already met, and it was difficult to hide, Li Muyao directly told the two brothers. Moreover, Li Muyao also wanted to know if the token was really given to Liu Xiufang by her mother, and if the two brothers knew about it.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t tell me that the item you used to get engaged to the Huo family is a pair of jade bracelets? Mom told you that she couldn¡¯t find it? Did her mother say anything else?¡±


    Li Muyang asked with an unpleasant expression. If it was really a pair of jade bracelets, he knew the truth. But why did her mother cheat mooncakes like that?


    Seeking monthly votes, seeking rmendation votes

 Chapter 182 - 182: 182 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 182: 182 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, a pair of jade bracelets. Since Huo Jiling contacted me a few months ago, I mentioned it to my mom. I have my own money, so I don¡¯t need my mom to pay for it.


    However, on the engagement contract, there was a pair of jade bracelets. I¡¯m the only one who can break off the engagement, and Huo Jiling will give me a sum of money. Of course, as long as he can cancel the engagement, I won¡¯t take a single cent from him. However, he still had to return the things that his grandmother and father had ordered in the engagement contract to his family.


    As for why Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to break off the engagement with me, it¡¯s because if he did, he would still have to give me a sum of money aspensation and give up his right to inherit the Huo Family.


    Although I don¡¯t know exactly what the Hunts need to inherit, you can search up the Hunts in Jin City on the inte and you¡¯ll probably know what he needs to give up if he wants to propose an engagement.¡±


    Li Muyao said that she didn¡¯t know, but she did check it out. She asked Chu Ranran about itter. After all, Chu Ranran grew up in Jin City and knew about Huo Jiling¡¯s social circle.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had already guessed why Huo Jiling¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw came to their house to break off the engagement in her previous life.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him. Anyway, I¡¯ve already talked to Huo Jiling about breaking off the engagement, and he agreed. However, we still need to meet his grandmother before we can officially discuss the matter. Of course, before I go to Jin City, I have to find that pair of jade bracelets.


    Now, Yang Yang, I can answer your question. Yes, her mother said that the jade bracelet was missing. She couldn¡¯t find it and might have lost it. She asked me to buy a pair of jade bracelets and ask the Huo family to break off the engagement.¡±


    This was what Lin Qin¡¯s mother told her a few days after her surgery when Li Muyao mentioned the jade bracelet again.


    Since Li Muyao was rich now, she could just buy a pair of expensive jade bracelets and return them.


    When she heard Li Muyang¡¯s anxious and depressed tone, Li Muyao knew that her brother must know something.


    Sigh, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to involve her two younger brothers in the conflict between her and her mother.


    However, after reuniting with her two younger brothers this time, Li Muyao felt that she could be a little willful sometimes and enjoy the love and protection of her two younger brothers.


    Li Muyang¡¯s face was gloomy. He first looked at Li Muyao, then at Li Muyu. After he nodded, Li Muyang pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand and held it in his palm.¡±Mooncake, listen to me, but you can¡¯t be angry. The engagement jade bracelets sent by the Huo family were stolen by Liu Xiufang. It couldn¡¯t be said that they were stolen.


    She saw it and took it. Liu Xiufang asked her eldest brother to talk to her mother about this. In the end, her mother agreed.


    At that time, I heard my brother say that they wanted to buy a house but didn¡¯t have enough money. He said that Liu Xiufang saw that the pair of jade bracelets looked good and sold them. They should be able to pay the down payment.


    Later on, Big Brother and the others really bought a house¡­However,


    Mooncake, if you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll help you get it back from Big Brother and Big


    Brother after we get out of the elite training school.¡±


    The next morning, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had to return to the training school to continue the remaining half a month of sses. If they wanted to settle scores with Li Mufeng and ask about the whereabouts of the jade bracelet, they could only wait until they graduated.


    As for why they didn¡¯t let Li Muyao go over and ask, they knew that Li Muyao was unwilling to interact with Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang. The two brothers didn¡¯t have any hope either. If Li Muyao went to worry about this matter, a woman like Liu Xiufang would definitely not be able to find a good ending if Li muyao went.


    After all, Li Muyao was a person who liked to solve problems by force. Liu Xiufang was still pregnant. What if Liu Xiufang cheated on Li Muyao? They couldn¡¯t let their sister take the risk, so they could look for their big brother, Li Mufeng.


    Although Big Brother was a little soft-hearted, they were still blood brothers. If they could ask about the whereabouts of the jade bracelet without letting Big Brother refund the money, they could redeem the jade bracelet. As for the money, they would return it to Li Muyao when they grew up.


    He had a good n and a good n.


    ¡°As for Mom. Actually, I think it¡¯s good to arrange it as you thought. When Mom recovers, let¡¯s see if she wants to go with Li Mufeng or go home with us brothers.


    If you¡¯reing home with us, then don¡¯t contact Mom anymore. Let us pass on the message. If her mother was willing to follow Li Mufeng, then let her be. Mooncake, you go do your own thing. Brother and I will stay on campus.¡±Yes, Li Muyang and Li Muyu had already thought about how to deal with their mother and sister.


    Anyway, there was a custom in the family that the mother followed the eldest son.


    Their family was just waiting for their mother to recover and move out in advance.


    As long as the family was divided, her sister only needed to give some living expenses to her mother every month. She did not need to care about the rest as a daughter.


    As for Li Mufeng, this big brother, Li Muyu and Li Muyang decided to treat him as a rtive. In any case, they wouldn¡¯t ask Li Mufeng for help. She wouldn¡¯t contact anyone if there was nothing to do.


    The two brothers were definitely on Li Muyao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll leave the jade bracelet to you. Whether or not I can break off the engagement with Huo Jiling depends on you two.


    Hearing you say that and support me, I¡¯m especially happy to have two younger brothers who love me.¡±ln her previous life, because of Liu Xiufang¡¯s miscarriage, Li Muyao went into a dead end and quarreled with her mother, Li Mufeng, and her two younger brothers. It was as if no one in the family loved her after her father passed away.


    Butter, she slowly realized that her two younger brothers would call her from time to time, send her things, and even ask her if she had enough money to spend. When they found out that Li Muyao was being pestered by the crazy Qin Bing, their blind date partner, the two brothers bought train tickets and rushed to Yangcheng overnight. They put a gunny sack on Qin Bing and beat him up before rushing back to school.


    If Qin Bing hadn¡¯t been beaten up and found out by his bodyguards, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have known that her two younger brothers were so bold. She wouldn¡¯t have known that they would still pay attention to her and care for her after she had scolded them so many times.


    After Li Muyao met a lunatic like Qin Bing on her blind date, the two brothers would always add a question to Li Muyao every time they talked on the phone. Did anyone introduce her to a partner? If she wanted to go on a blind date, she had to tell them in advance so that they could arrange a time and send someone to apany her on the blind date.


    In the many blind dates that followed, Li Muyao either had two younger brothers or one younger brother..

 Chapter 183 - 183: 183 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 183: 183 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    In her previous life, the people who were most worried about Li Muyao not being able to get married were not her or her mother, but her two younger brothers. They were always worried about her sister and often quarreled with their wives and girlfriends.


    Especially when Yang Yang broke up with his girlfriend of a few years because her girlfriend said that Li Muyao, this sister, would never be able to get married in her life. She said that Li Muyao had a car, a house, and savings, and that she might be a mistress.


    It was said that Yangyang was so angry that he smashed everything he bought with his girlfriend. In the end, he personally helped his girlfriend pack her luggage and chased her out of the house.


    Li Muyao had broken up with her girlfriend in Yangyang for more than half a year. When her mother found out, she called her and scolded her, ming Li


    Muyao for ruining her brother¡¯s rtionship. Later, when Li Muyao called Yang Yang to ask for confirmation, Yang Yang casually said,¡¯¡±¡®Mooncake, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s all our own problem.¡±


    As for smashing things and chasing his girlfriend out, he had heard about it from Li Muyuter. When Li Muyu mentioned it, he was very angry.¡±l¡¯ve already told Yang Yang that that girlfriend is not good enough. She¡¯s always badmouthing you, Mooncake. She¡¯s obviously jealous of you. If I were here, I would definitely beat her up. It¡¯s all because we don¡¯t hit women that she dares to be so arrogant.¡±


    Recalling how well her two brothers had treated her in her previous life, Li Muyao felt really blessed.


    Although she had rtives like her eldest brother and mother, she still had two adorable younger brothers.


    They stayed in the orphanage for more than half a day. This time, there were many peopleing to the orphanage. Chen Qing and the others were lucky that Hong Security Company did not hold another dinner party because at around three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, many people finished their tasks in the orphanage and began to leave one after another.


    When they came, it was the three siblings.


    When he returned, Chu Ranran was there.


    ¡°You¡¯re Little Yu, you¡¯re Yang Yang, right? Sister Yao, don¡¯t remind me. No, no, you¡¯re Yang Yang, you¡¯re Xiao Yu?.. What? Wrong?


    Sister Yao, why are you giving your two younger brothers the same clothes and the same haircuts? Is there really anyone in school who can tell who¡¯s who?


    If you are not in the same ss, will the teacher not notice if you change sses?..¡¯


    After getting into the car, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t stop talking. She didn¡¯t pester Li Muyao, but the younger twin brother. She asked them about their daily life like a curious baby, asking them if they often lied to people together and pranked people.


    In the end, Chu Ranran asked all the questions she was curious about about the twins. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re twins that you like to dress the same? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be unhappy?


    That¡¯s right. When one looked at whether the two children were twins, the first thing they would look at was clothes, hairstyles, shoes, and so on. Thest thing to look at was his appearance and height.


    In any case, in Churan¡¯s impression, all the twins she had seen before had never worn different clothes.


    Li Muyaoughed out loud first.¡± I don¡¯t know if other people¡¯s twins are like this, but ours are not.¡± Why would my family buy the same clothes for them? That¡¯s because we buy clothes or shoes. If we buy more, we can bargain.


    My Little Yu and Yang Yang are trying to save money. However, as they slowly


    grew up, they probably got used to seeing the exact same person every day, right?¡±


    Indeed.


    This was how it was in a small ce. Buying a set of clothes was the same price, but buying two sets could immediately reduce the price by several yuan.


    This was also why it wasmon to see several children wearing the same clothes in small ces. Most of the time, the children¡¯s parents would go shopping together and then buy clothes together at the same clothing store. It was just to make it easier to bargain and buy the clothes cheaper.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang nodded.


    Li Muyang also answered Churan¡¯s question.¡±We¡¯ve never deliberately lied to anyone, nor have we changed sses. Basically, our friends around us, those with a little intelligence, can tell who¡¯s who between us brothers.¡±


    The meaning was obvious. Only people with low intelligence would not be able to tell.


    For example, Liu Xiufang had seen the two brothers many times. Every time he was at home, he couldn¡¯t tell who was the eldest brother and who was the younger brother. At first, Liu Xiufang felt that it was novel and wanted to get closer to them. However, Liu Xiufang realized that she couldn¡¯t call their names correctly, so she stopped calling them.


    It had happened a few times because Xiufang was afraid that she would always call the wrong person. It was very embarrassing.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯m just a little face-blind. Hehe, don¡¯t fuss over it with me. Oh right, are you guys having an elite training ss?


    If you still want to go, you can go to Jin City during winter break. I¡¯ll introduce you to a school. The elite training sses there had everything. They were especially good.


    It should be more interesting than what you are learning in Yangcheng. We have horse riding, golf, and so on. We have a lot of fun. It¡¯s especially interesting.¡±


    No matter what, Churan was the daughter of Chu Jixing¡¯s rich family. She had studied many of the sses that other children attended, but her results were extraordinary.


    After half a day, Chu Ranran realized that Li Muyao took special care of her two younger brothers. She didn¡¯t even pay much attention to Huo Jiling and Big Boss Li. She was wholeheartedly exining some side knowledge to her two younger brothers. Sometimes, Li Muyao would even tell them some stories or stories while the three siblings chatted.


    If she hadn¡¯t known that Li Muyao had a high school degree, Chu Ranran would have suspected that Li Muyao was a college student. She had a very high level of knowledge. She could casuallye up with idioms and stories, and she could casuallye up with real events and teaching materials.


    Chu Ranran felt that it was because Li Muyao cared so much about her two younger brothers that they didn¡¯t look like children from a small ce at all. They were very sensible and did everything generously. She was no worse than the children in the circle that Chu Ranran grew up in.


    ¡°If they want to, they can go. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject or answer. Think about it slowly and tell me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±Li Muyao felt that


    Chu Ranran¡¯s suggestion was not bad.


    It was necessary for children to go out and broaden their horizons.


    Li Muyao felt that the programs Churan mentioned were quite suitable for children. If other children could learn, so could her own children. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t have the ability to create such a learning environment and conditions for her two younger brothers. Now that she had money, she had to let them enjoy the experience and learning that other children had.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯lle back and discuss it with you after we¡¯re done with this half a month of training. ¡°Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang looked at each other and nodded


    with a smile..

 Chapter 184 - 184: 184 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 184: 184 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they returned to the rented house, Chu Ranran refused to leave and insisted on sleeping with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was not used to sharing a bed with others, so she gave her room to Chu Ranran and slept in her mother¡¯s room.


    Before going to bed, Chu Ranran saw her two younger brothers go to the kitchen. She ran to Li Muyao, who was applying a mask on her face, in surprise.¡±Sister Yao, what kind of divine brothers do you have? They actually know how to cook.


    Oh my god, are they making supper for us? So it felt so good to have a younger brother?¡±


    Chu Ranran had been taken care of by Chu Lili as her biological sister since she was young, but she had never seen Chu Lili cook for Chu Ranran personally, nor did she care about her sister sincerely like Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers.


    On the way back, Chu Ranran was extremely envious.


    The two younger brothers really took good care of Li Muyao. They were afraid that Li Muyao would get carsick when they got into the car, so they peeled oranges for her and handed her jasmine herbal tea.


    As expected of his biological younger brother!


    Li Muyao had just put on a facial mask when Chu Ranran¡¯s sudden action almost pped it off.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare tough, so she suppressed herughter and said softly,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s good to have a younger brother. Ranran, do you want to apply a facial mask? If you are toozy to do it, I can help you.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have anything, but she had a lot of face masks and beauty products.


    ¡°Okay, then Sister Yao, help me do it.¡±Once Chu Ranran agreed, Li Muyao let Chu Ranran lie on the sofa.


    As she applied the facial mask, she took out a small washbasin, warm water, and some skincare products to remove the oil on her face. She began to clean Chu Ranran¡¯s face.


    Chu Ranran ced Li Muyao¡¯s hand on her face and eximed again,¡¯¡±¡®Sister


    Yao, I realized that your technique is better than the beauticians in your shop. It¡¯s especially gentle andfortable.¡±


    The beautician¡¯s technique gave the most authentic feeling, and it really came from the face.


    He could feel that the other party¡¯s technique was light or practiced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you¡¯refortable.¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao felt that her ears had been bombarded by Chu Ranran for a long time. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she suggested giving her a simple beauty treatment.


    He thought that it would be much quieter after Cai Mao left, but in the end, Chu Ranran, who was even more eloquent than Cai Mao, came.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± It was toofortable, so Chu Ranran obediently shut her mouth and closed her eyes to enjoy it. In the end, in less than three minutes, she snorted softly from her nose.


    When Li Muyang came out to call Li Muyao and the others to eat, he saw Li Muyao pointing a finger at her lips. Li Muyang nodded in understanding and then pointed at the kitchen.


    When the three siblings came out after supper, Churan was still sleeping.


    Li Muyao helped Chu Ranran wash off her facial mask and apply some skincare products. Then, she let Li Muyu carry Chu Ranran to Li Muyao¡¯s bed. The next day, when Chu Ranran woke up, she saw Li Muyao flipping through the script she had given her yesterday.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? There was porridge, fried dough sticks, and milk in the kitchen. They were all warm.¡±Li Muyao pulled her eyes out of her script and reminded Chu Ranran to go to the kitchen herself.


    Seeing that Chu Ranran was still not fully awake, Li Muyao put down the script and walked over to hold Chu Ranran¡¯s chubby face with both hands. She rubbed it and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you awake now? Can I go to the kitchen to find something to eat? In our house, no one will serve you. Hurry up and have breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯lle over and talk about the script. Then, I¡¯ll go to work.¡±


    Fifteen minutester, Li Muyao smiled again when she saw Chu Ranran finish her breakfast and sit obediently beside her.


    ¡°Ranran, why did you suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°I fell asleepst night. He felt a little embarrassed. Sister Yao, did you carry me back to bed?¡±Chu Ranran did sleep well. She was confined at home and was in a bad mood. Other than reading books every day, she was waiting for Cai Mao¡¯s reply. She didn¡¯t really sleep well.


    Last night, Li Muyao¡¯s hands were sofortable that she fell asleep unknowingly.


    When she woke up, Chu Ranran felt especiallyfortable.


    ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t I see Little Yu and Yang Yang?¡±Yes, Chu Ranran finally realized that she didn¡¯t see the cute and handsome twin brothers.


    ¡°Last night, it was Xiao Yu who carried you to bed. I wanted to carry you, but my two younger brothers felt sorry for me. They made breakfast too, but they left for school around four o¡¯clock.


    It seems that you slept well. Let¡¯s discuss the script you brought.


    Have you read thisedy script? After reading it, which one do you like the most? Whichedy do you think is suitable for your idol?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were really suspicious of showing off her two younger brothers, but Chu Ranran had no evidence.


    As for theedy script that Li Muyao mentioned that was suitable for Chu Ranran¡¯s idol, Chu Ranran answered honestly, ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ve read all three scripts. Honestly speaking, none of them are suitable for my idol.


    Sister Yao, think about it. My idol is handsome and tall. He can sing, treat his fans well, and is popr. How could he act in aedy? None of the three scripts have a handsome male lead. Even the supporting role feels a little crazy.


    Sister Yao, can¡¯t you take a step back and let me find a normal script for my idol?


    Even if you don¡¯t like literary films, what aboutmercial films? My idol is also very suitable. As long as it¡¯s not a horror film oredy, I think my idol will probably ept any script. Really.¡±


    Indeed, Chu Ranran¡¯s words were exactly what many star-chasing girls thought.


    In their eyes, idols were the most handsome and the best.


    She should have acted in those super blockbusters. If she didn¡¯t have a super blockbuster, she should have acted in a high-profile literary film. It wasn¡¯t aedy or a horror film. These were all about destroying the image. Fans like Chu Ranran would reject all scripts that didn¡¯t match the image.


    Now, Chu Ranran brought threeedy movie scripts because her father, Chu Chen, said,¡±Your Sister Yao has good taste. You can take whatever she says. Here¡¯s 10 million. I¡¯ll professionally invest in a movie for you to y with your Sister Yao. Invest in whatever your Sister Yao tells you to. If you don¡¯t invest with her, I¡¯ll freeze the money in this bank card.¡±


    Listen, are these the words of a biological father?


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Li Muyao was Chu Chen¡¯s biological daughter.


    Chu Ranran only dared toin in her heart.


    ¡°Just these three books. Ranran, just choose any one. Don¡¯t struggle on your deathbed. You¡¯re only interested in investing in your idol to make aedy movie.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that this was her only memory of the entertainment industry in her previous life, and she couldn¡¯t give in.


    After all, her money did note from nowhere. (Yes, I got it by luck..)

 Chapter 185 - 185: 185 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 185: 185 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, is there no room for negotiation?¡±


    Chu Ranran looked at Li Muyao pitifully, as if she would immediately cry for her if she answered yes.


    Li Muyao shook her head.¡± There¡¯s no room for negotiation. Ranran, do you want to tell me now? Which of the three scripts do you like?¡±¡±


    He firmly refused.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t have the courage to act coquettishly anymore. She could only wrinkle her nose and click on one of the books with the words ¡°The Crazy Ring¡±.


    ¡°Only this one can make meugh when I read it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m too funny or because the content is too profound, but I can¡¯tugh at all. Sister Yao, have you read all three scripts?


    Sister Yao, what about you? Out of the three books, which one do you like the most?¡±


    After her father confirmed that she could only follow Sister Yao¡¯s preferences, Chu Ranran naturally tried her best to choose the best scripts for her idol. Although they were alledy scripts that she felt were not worthy of her idol¡¯s identity, she could only choose tall ones from the short world.


    ¡°Ranran and I like the script of ¡®The Crazy Ring¡¯. Since we¡¯ve both decided to shoot this script, can we start with an investment of 10 million each?


    The director, the actors, the producer, and so on. Ranran, have you discussed it with your father? You have to know that I don¡¯t know anything. I only know how to pay.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao knew nothing about the entertainment industry. It was fine for her to pay up, but she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Li Muyao had always been willing to do nothing.


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Of course I understand. Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. My father will arrange everything for us. Even my idol will be handled by Sister Lili.


    And my dad said that after my idol finishes filming this movie, he will help me sign my idol to our family¡¯spany. In the future, I can visit my idol anytime.¡±


    After deciding on the script for her idol, Chu Ranran thought about how her idol was going to enter the film industry and film the script she had chosen. In the future, she would even be an artiste of her family¡¯spany. Chu Ranran felt that it was not so difficult for her idol to film aedy movie.


    Li Muyao¡¯s first movie as an investor in the entertainment industry was negotiated with Chu Ranran in a joking manner.


    After the script waspleted and she got the money from Li Muyao, Chu Ranran acted like a scumbag. She didn¡¯t even want to eat lunch and flew back to Jincheng in a hurry.


    As soon as Chu Ranran returned to Jincheng, Chu Lili called her immediately and asked her to go to thepany to look for her.


    ¡°Ranran, did you really convince Li Muyao to invest in your idol¡¯s movie? How much did you get?¡± Chu Lili was a little jealous that Chu Ranran, this idiot, could actually get Li Muyao¡¯s favor.


    However, he felt a little cool in his heart. Thinking that Li Muyao was going to take the fool Chu Ranran along with her to pay for the money, he felt much better.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yao has already transferred 10 million yuan to my bank ount. Sister Yao and I have decided to invest 10 million yuan each person. If the rest is not enough, Dad has already said that he will help me make up for it. At that time, it will be a joint production between Sister Yao, me, and our family¡¯spany.


    Sister Lili, are you free now? Do you want to meet my idol with me? He could also discuss the script with him and sign the contract?¡±


    Chu Ranran thought that Chu Lili was now considered half a manager. It should be fine for her to meet her idol and sign a contract, right?


    However, Chu Lili rejected him immediately.¡±¡±Ranran, I still have something to do. I¡¯m just worried that you and Li Muyao won¡¯t be able to talk about investment. Now that you¡¯ve gotten Li Muyao¡¯s ten million, I¡¯m relieved.


    Ranran, if you want to discuss a contract with Le Yezhou, you can ask Dad to rmend Sister Yao. Sister Yao is thepany¡¯s top manager. Didn¡¯t Ranran want to sign your idol to thepany?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better for your future if you let your dad sign your idol and let


    Sister Yao manage it?¡±


    In her mother¡¯s dream, she mentioned that although Sister Yao was the top manager in thepany, she liked young hunks. At first, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t understand what young hunks meant. She heard her mother exin that they were young and beautiful boys.


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t expect that Sister Yao, who looked so cold and aloof, would like boys younger than her.


    There were many such things in the entertainment industry, but if Chu Ranran, this fool, found out, there would be a good show to watch.


    Moreover, Sister Yao and her mother had always been on bad terms. Chu Lili felt that it was best for her and Chu Ranran to be enemies.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Lili, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll tell Dad now.¡±


    She ran to her father¡¯s office and told him what Chu Lili had said. Then, she showed off the ten million yuan that she had gotten from Li Muyao. Without any surprise, her father agreed to her request.


    However, the manager who gave it to her idol was not Sister Yao, but another top manager, Brother Lin.


    For this reason, Chu Ranran called Li Muyao to share the good news.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you busy now? Let me tell you a piece of good news. My father has already started the script for us. He said that we can start filming in about a month.


    Also, my dad actually agreed to sign my idol into our family¡¯spany right now. He even got ourpany¡¯s top manager, Brother Lin, to take care of my idol.


    Wow, wow, just thinking about it made me especially happy! Sister Yao, thank you for believing in me. Hehe, Sister Yao, I think we¡¯ll definitely make a fortune this time. The movie my idol is filming will definitely be a big hit!¡±


    Li Muyao was also affected by Chu Ranran¡¯s blind confidence and self-confidence. She chuckled and said,¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. I believe in Ranran¡¯s judgment. Congrattions. Finally, she could see her idol every day as she wished. She still had to rely on Ranran to pay more attention to the movie. Whether she could make money in the future would depend on Ranran.¡± Little girls needed to be encouraged.


    ¡°Hahaha! Sister Yao, just watch. I¡¯m going to find Brother Lin to sign my idol. Talk to youter.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to the toot sounding from the phone, and the smile on her face became much more obvious. He looked at the time. It was 4:30 in the afternoon, and Li Muyao had just eaten lunch.


    After sending Chu Ranran to the airport in the morning, she returned to the store to work. One of the advisors was on leave today, so Li Muyao¡¯s workload was a little heavier. There were a lot of clients who came to consult, so Li Muyao was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to eat.


    She scrolled through her text messages and remembered to call Huo Jiling


    back.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t contacted Huo Jiling since she came back from the orphanage yesterday. Even Li Yahua didn¡¯t seem to be looking for her on QQ.


    But today, the two of them sent a text message to Li Muyao asking her to call them back when she was free.


    Li Muyao decided to reply to Huo Jiling first because he had sent three messages in a row, which meant that he was more anxious..

 Chapter 186 - 186: 1.6 – 1.88

    Chapter 186: 1.6 ¨C 1.88


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling did it on purpose. He knew that Li Muyao was a girl with a strong sense of time and principles. When she saw the text message, she would look for the earliest time to send it and reply ording to the time.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, why did you ask me to call you back?¡±


    Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling why he was looking for her.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s mood immediately turned better when he saw Li Muyao¡¯s caller ID, but she asked stiffly.


    ¡°Mooncake, I heard from Cai Mao that you and his uncle have signed another coboration, so I wanted to ask if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, such as looking at the contract.


    Oh, right, Mooncake, do you need a finance or assistant? Recently, a female employee in ourpany is pregnant. She wants to leave her job and change to a more rxed job with more free working hours.¡±


    Huo Jiling had long wanted to send Li Muyao an assistant, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of name it should be.


    Now that the assistant was pregnant, she was willing to change to a more rxed job. Plus, Huo Jiling was still paying her the same sry as when she was working at thepany, so the assistant was naturally happy.


    The assistant felt that as long as it was a job that matched her profession, she would be willing to do it even if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t pay her.


    Besides, the assistant was likely to get two sries now, so she hoped that the new boss rmended by Huo Jiling would ept her.


    ¡°Uncle Cai Mao and I have already discussed the cooperation. Is the part-time finance job you mentioned willing to do it? An employee of yourpany? What about his character? If it¡¯s possible, you can give her my phone number and ask her to arrange a time to meet me.¡±


    Finance Li Muyao said that she would hand it over to her two younger brothers, but if she could hire a professional university student to take care of her two younger brothers, wouldn¡¯t that be better?


    The person Huo Jiling rmended shouldn¡¯t have any problems with his character.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give her your phone number and ask her to contact youter. She was Huang Yuying, a graduate from the Finance Department of Jin City University. She also took courses in finance and investment.


    She¡¯s two months pregnant now, so she can¡¯t be your assistant. However, it should be more suitable for her to look for you because she has something to do.


    Moreover, she has been working in ourpany for a few years and has been named one of the most outstanding employee representatives every year.


    Huang Yuying had also been the assistant to the general manager before, and she had done a good job. She was a person with a good personality and working ability.


    Oh, right, Huang Yuying knows a bit about investments. She should be able to give you some good advice.¡±


    This woman named Huang Yuying was indeed very capable. She was first transferred to Huo Jiling, who had just returned to the countryst year, as an assistant manager. Since she majored in finance, she even helped him manage his personal investments.


    Huo Jiling trusted her because of her outstanding ability.


    Later, after Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao with the 250 million yuan, he felt that Li Muyao needed a professional financial staff, and it would be best if he could help Li Muyao with some ideas. Huo Jiling wanted to do it himself, but Li Muyao would definitely refuse. He thought of Huang Yuying, who just got married this year.


    Huang Yuying immediately agreed after he talked to her. Huang Yuying dared to get pregnant precisely because she wanted to do an easier job.


    Otherwise, ording to Huang Yuying¡¯s n, she and her husband wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant so soon.


    By the way, Huang Yuying¡¯s husband was one of Huo Jiling¡¯s special assistants, Jiang Chao.


    ¡°Wow, so powerful? Wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair for her to work part-time for me?


    Then what was her sry? It shouldn¡¯t be too low, right?¡±


    After hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s introduction, Li Muyao felt that it was very impressive, After all, she wasn¡¯t a college student,


    She felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t manage to get into university. Later on, she tried her best to go to night school and even got a certificate. However, it was not a proper university.


    Therefore, to a university student, it sounded very impressive. He knew finance and knew about financial investment. It indeed sounded very impressive.


    Such a talent should not have a low sry.


    It was too low. Li Yao felt embarrassed and felt like she was taking advantage of others.


    Of course, Li Muyao could afford to pay a higher sry for the talents he needed.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s pregnant, so it¡¯s not convenient for her toe to work. Moreover, her original job would be taken over by her colleagues. It was not a problem for her to take on a part-time job. It could also help her spend time.


    As for part-time jobs that didn¡¯t have high sries, they would only be able to earn two to three thousand a month.¡±Anyway, I still have to give her another sry.


    Huo Jiling only dared to say thest sentence in his heart.


    Moreover, in 2005, the average sry was around 1,000 yuan. 2,000 to 3,000 yuan a month was considered a very high sry.


    He really couldn¡¯t let a pregnant woman like Huang Yuying suffer.


    ¡°Three thousand then? As for the sry, it was better to wait until he met her and hear her own requirements. Thank you, Huo Jiling. I need someone like you to help me.


    You should have heard from Chen Tao about Ranran looking for me to invest in the movie, right?


    Yes, I transferred 10 million yuan to Ranran to Jin City to invest in a movie. We chose aedy movie for Ranran¡¯s idol. Isn¡¯t it a little rash for me to believe Ranran, this sixteen-year-old girl?


    Huo Jiling, do you have any ideas about this?¡±


    Li Muyao recalled that she did feel a little stupid. She really listened to Churan and transferred the money to the other party without even signing the contract.


    Was it because he had too much money?


    ¡°Mooncake, I think your idea is very good. I support your investment. In any case, putting money in the bank was the stupidest thing to do. No matter what industry it was invested in, it was better than putting it in the bank. Moreover, Chu Ranran had a biological father like Chu Chen behind her. He would not let his biological daughter fail her first investment in a movie. Mooncake was smart enough to grasp this opportunity.


    To put it bluntly, if this movie investment failed, it would also be rted to Chu Chen.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you would support Cai Mao in the future? Now that he was cooperating with Chu Jixing, it would be convenient for him to help Cai Mao in the future.¡±


    Earlier, Huo Jiling heard from Chen Tao that Chu Ranran hade to


    Yangcheng specifically to look for Li Muyao. That was why she had followed them to attend the orphanage¡¯s charity event. Even the materials donated to the orphanage were masks and snacks that the children liked.


    The reason was that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like people who were sick and coughing without wearing masks. Chu Ranran felt that the children in the orphanage might not wear masks even if they were sick and coughing. But if the orphanage always had masks, would they wear them? Since Chu Ranran thought so, she naturally did so.


    It was indeed praised by Li Muyao!


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. By the way, you and Uncle yesterday. Uncle is the one who Li Yahua folded flowers with you. Did you know each other before? I remember that you were also in United States before, right?


    He just came back from United States, and I heard from him that he works in technology and software like you.¡±


    Li Muyao thought she might have heard too much about Chu Ranran¡¯s gossip, which was why she asked Huo Jiling such a probing question..

 Chapter 187 - 187: 187 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 187: 187 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ahem, well, Li Yahua and I have indeed known each other for a long time, and we are indeed in the same industry.¡±And they were sworn enemies.


    Huo Jiling was happy to hear Li Muyao call him uncle.


    As long as he¡¯s home mooncakes admit that Li Yahua is an old man, that he¡¯s home mooncakes won¡¯t like each other.


    Huo Jiling was relieved to have such a guess.


    After all, Huo Jiling had been his opponent for many years, so he knew Li Yahua very well.


    ¡°Mooncake, do you want to know about Li Yahua? I know a little. Do you want to listen?¡± Huo Jiling realized that he was still a little jealous when he asked this question. Maybe it was because he saw Li Muyao and Li Yahua chatting happily yesterday.


    Huo Jiling would never spread gossip about others.


    ¡°What? Did something happen to Li Yahua? Huo Jiling, you don¡¯t want to gossip about his private life, do you? Alright, I want to hear it.¡±


    Li Muyao was curious about the man who looked so simr to Xie Chong.


    In his previous life, Xie Chong had told Li Muyao that he was single during his blind date. He had always been single and had never had a girlfriend. It was because Xie Chong had lived abroad since he was young that he did not like foreign women.


    When Li Muyao was 32 years old, Xie Chong returned to China. Then, because Xie Chong¡¯s good friend was the son of Li Muyao¡¯s boss, they had a blind date. After the blind date, Xie Chong said that he fell in love with Li Muyao at first sight.


    After the blind date, he started to pursue Li Muyao and proposed to her in a short period of time.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Li Yahua, a Chinese American, thirty-nine years old this year, divorced, has a daughter abroad. I¡¯m in the same industry as him. He should be nning to move his overseas business to China this time, or he¡¯s nning to look for investments in China.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t investigate the reason why Li Yahua came back because he could guess that he was here for his mooncakes.


    There was no point in investigating further.


    The most important thing for Huo Jiling now was to get in touch with Li Muyao. Even if it was only one-sided, he should keep making his presence known to Li Muyao.


    Li Yahua was a man who had a bit of a vicious personality, but he still had his personal charm.


    Huo Jiling had heard a lot of rumors about Li Yahua when he was abroad. He wanted to smear Li Yahua in front of Li Muyao, but he gave up in the end.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that today¡¯s gossip had helped him get rid of a powerful love rival.


    ¡°What? He was divorced and had a daughter?¡±


    As expected, no matter how simr he was, it would not be that person.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why she was so disappointed. She knew that the other party wasn¡¯t Xie Chong.


    No matter how long you look, how high your voice is, how long your habits are, how simr your actions are, you are not that person.


    If Xie Chong was reborn like him, he would only be 26 years old. Moreover, Xie Chong himself had said that he was very busy at the age of 26. He was busy with work every day. Otherwise, his hair would not have turned white at such a


    young age.


    ¡°Mmm, Mooncake, are you unhappy?¡±Huo Jiling was sure that he heard Li Muyao¡¯s soft sigh. It sounded like she was disappointed and regretful.


    So, his mooncakes liked mature men?


    Huo Jiling still remembered Li Muyao¡¯s infatuated eyes when she first saw him.


    Li Muyao should be the kind of girl who liked bright boys, not an old man like


    Li Yahua.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m a little surprised. It¡¯s none of my business whether he gets married or divorced. Actually, we¡¯re not that close. I contacted him a few times on but he also helped me with my stock ount before and helped me earn a lot of money.


    She said that she wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him, but there was nothing else.¡±


    Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t know what was going on with her emotions, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t love.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite me to dinner? It just so happens that he and I can be considered half acquaintances. When the timees, you won¡¯t feel awkward inviting him to dinner. Mooncake, what do you think?¡±


    When Huo Jiling heard that Li Muyao wanted to invite Li Yahua alone, he was so jealous that he wanted to call Li Yahua and warn him.


    However, Huo Jiling only thought about it and continued to be jealous.


    ¡°Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to think that bringing me along will disturb him. He just came back from abroad and is curious about everything in China. Besides, we¡¯re in the same industry. Maybe I can really help him.¡±


    Huo Jiling felt that his reason was sufficient. He knew Li Muyao well enough to agree.


    Li Muyao thought for a few seconds and agreed,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll call himter to arrange a time. I¡¯ll text you when I¡¯ve made an appointment.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had only chatted with Li Yahua on QQ. Although the conversation was alright after they met yesterday, that was because Li Muyao thought he looked like Xie Chong.


    Now, Li Muyao was a little unwilling to continue interacting with Li Yahua.


    After hearing the gossip that belonged to him, Li Muyao felt a little strange and


    awkward.


    It was as if something that should have belonged to her had be someone else¡¯s illusion. Let here into contact with it again. It was somewhat difficult to ept.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that she had a certain mental obsession with cleanliness.


    After getting Li Muyao¡¯s approval, Huo Jiling hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Huo Jiling picked up his phone and found Li Yahua¡¯s number. He stopped and decided not to show off. With Li Yahua¡¯s eloquence, she might be able to convince her mooncakes to not bring her along.


    On the other hand, Li Muyao hung up the phone with Huo Jiling. Her emotions were still a little affected by Li Yahua¡¯s gossip and the fact that she had the same persona as Xie Chong.


    Shaking her head, Li Muyao told herself that it was all in her previous life. Even after her death, she could not get married. It could only mean that they were not fated.


    Love was not as satisfying as earning money!


    Li Muyao convinced herself that she was almost done with her meal. She threw the lunch box into the trash can, nced at the shop that was not busy, and continued to call Li Yahua.


    However, Li Muyao was a little stunned by the call until she hung up.


    Li Muyao was a little dazed because she had heard Li Yahua on the phone being particrly easygoing when it came to her inviting him to dinner and setting the venue. After Li Muyao and Li Yahua finished talking about dinner, Li Yahua asked Li Muyao what Huo Jiling had asked her on the phone.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re working while specting in stocks and making some investments. Do you need help? My colleague¡¯s cousin has just graduated from university and is looking for a job with free time.


    I think you need a professional investment assistant to help you with your current situation, so I want to ask if you need someone? My ssmate¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t have a high sry requirement either. It¡¯s about 1,000 yuan.


    Anyway, she was a local in Yangcheng. Her family had money for her house and car. Her sry did not matter. The main thing was to find a job that matched her profession..¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188 – 188 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 188: ¨C 188 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. Why did Huo Jiling and Li Yahua have the same idea?


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t know that these big shots were so good to their employees or colleagues. Since they could help them find a job, they woulde to her.


    Could it be that he was too high-profile?


    It was really possible. Li Muyao also began to reflect on her recent behavior.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to think too much before she received a call from Manager Cai asking her to receive Sister Huang. At first, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why Manager Cai asked her to receive Sister Huang.


    Sister Huang was doing cosmetic surgery here. She had done a few minor adjustments on her face and made her look much younger. When she saw Li Muyao walking over, Sister Huang¡¯s face was filled with joy.¡±Li Muyao? Did


    Manager Cai ask you toe over?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what Sister Huang meant, but she still nodded.¡±¡±Yes, Manager Cai asked me toe to the cafe to meet you. Manager


    Cai didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll just listen to you.


    Sister Huang, if you have any questions about cosmetic surgery, you can ask me.¡±¡±


    Sister Huang didn¡¯t directly answer Li Muyao¡¯s question. Instead, she stared at


    Li Muyao for a few minutes before slowly saying,¡±¡±Li Muyao, I¡¯ve called Manager Cai a few times before. The content is the same every time. I hope she can find me a boss who can buy my factory.


    In the end, Manager Cai asked me toe to this cafe and wait. He said that the person who appeared in front of me was the boss who had the capital to buy me, but whether I could get the boss to invest depended on my ability.


    I was just surprised that the person who came was you, Li Muyao.¡±Therefore, there were no problems rted to beauty.


    Sister Huang began to think that Li Muyao must havee to the wrong ce, or that Cai Sixiu was trying to make fun of her.


    However, Sister Huang knew that a woman like Cai Sixiu wouldn¡¯t speak without thinking. She wouldn¡¯t just call someone over to coax her.


    Therefore, in just a few minutes, countless guesses shed through Sister Huang¡¯s mind. In the end, she was sure that Li Muyao might have a sugar daddy behind her. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s looks were enough for many rich people to like her and be willing to give her money to spend. Besides, wasn¡¯t Cai Sixiu¡¯s family business because of men?


    After listening to Sister Huang¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao also understood why


    Store Manager Cai would call her internationally. He told Li Muyao that Li Muyao would be free to work in the store in the future. It didn¡¯t matter if she went or not. She would still be paid the basic sry andmission as previously discussed.


    Obviously, Manager Cai gave Li Muyao enough freedom and space.


    ¡°I understand now. Since Manager Cai introduced me to you, then Sister


    Huang, tell me about your factory. Why did you find someone to invest or buy


    If you would ask Manager Cai for help, you should believe that I, Manager Cai, have the ability to invest in your factory and have the funds to buy it. But I need to know what¡¯s going on in your factory.¡±


    Without understanding the situation, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t invest lightly.


    Also, did Manager Cai suddenly introduce Sister Huang to him because Sister Huang¡¯s factory was profitable? Why would Manager Cai think of keeping the fertile water in the field and let Li Muyao take over?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if she should understand Manager Cai¡¯s meaning this way.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me if I tell you. I had a little man as my mistress some time ago, and then I was cheated.¡±At this point, Sister Huang stopped because this was the first time she had encountered such an embarrassing thing. However, for the sake of her clothing factory, Sister Huang let out a few breaths before contin little man was set up by my ex-husband. Not only was I cheated of two million yuan in cash, but I also signed three orders worth nearly a million yuan.


    However, the other party only paid a 10% deposit and then disappeared. I went over and found out that all threepanies were fakepanies. Even the legal person had been canceled.


    I have three million yuan worth of clothes in the warehouse of my factory now, and I can¡¯t sell them. Recently, many of our old customers have terminated their cooperation with us. All of a sudden, my factory was forced to stop.


    We don¡¯t have any liquid funds, and we¡¯re holding back the goods and fabrics. Moreover, the suppliers who were willing to pay us monthly in the past all came to ask for money¡­¡±


    Sister Huang was afraid that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t understand, so she exined it in detail.


    Li Muyao did not understand at first. She did not understand the normal operation of a factory at all. However, when she heard Sister Huang talk about the supplier, the buyer, and the customer, as well as how she fell into her ex-husband¡¯s scheme.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t immediately refuse. Instead, she said to Sister Huang, ¡°Sister Huang, if I invest the money in you, how do you want to settle it? Should I invest in yourpany or buy your factory?


    Also, do you have any ideas on how to resolve the crisis in the factory after you get the money?


    If there was, he would write a proposal. It would be best if you could write down what you said just now for me. I¡¯m not afraid that Sister Huang willugh at me. I don¡¯t know much about these things, but I can ask my friends who do.


    If I invest my money in Sister Huang¡¯s factory and it¡¯s profitable, I think I¡¯m willing to invest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and work overtime to get these. I¡¯ll send them to your shop tomorrow.¡±Sister Huang was indeed very anxious because the entire factory was on vacation. What Sister Huang wanted to solve the most now was not how to sell the goods that were under pressure, nor was it the payment that was forced by the suppliers.


    It was the issue of the thousands of employees ¡®wages that needed to be resolved immediately.


    After all, Sister Huang had not paid her employees for two months, so this was what Sister Huang was most anxious about. If she dyed any longer, the employees would make a fuss. When that time came, thebor department woulde knocking on her door, and there would be more trouble. It was very likely that the factory would file for bankruptcy.


    ¡°Okay,e to the shop to find me or give me a call. Let¡¯s save each other¡¯s phone numbers.¡±


    After the two exchanged phone numbers, Li Muyao didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she made an international call to Manager Cai and then talked to her father before hanging up.


    As Li Muyao had expected, Manager Cai and Father Cai both felt that Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory had great prospects. The clothes that couldn¡¯t be sold now couldn¡¯t be sold domestically, but they could be sold overseas.


    Mr. Cai and Mr. Cai had already found sales in the United Kingdom, so they dared to call Li Muyao and ask her to take over Sister Huang¡¯s mess. In the end, Father Cai even smiled at Li Muyao and said,¡±¡±Mu Yao, the reason why we suggested you buy the entire factory instead of investing in it is because the most valuable thing in Hongda Clothing Factory isn¡¯t the customers, the machines, and the goods that are being sold.


    The most valuable thing was the piece ofnd in the factory..¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: 189 points of good luck

    Chapter 189: 189 points of good luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Could it be that there was something special about that piece of skin? I remember that Hongda Garment Factory is thergest garment factory in the industrial zone of Gaochun District. Isn¡¯t Hongda Garment Factory rented from the country with other factories in the industrial zone?¡±


    If he remembered correctly, the factories in the industrial zone of Gaochun District were all nned and built in a unified manner. Then, they were rented to the factory owners. The country would collect rent and taxes from the factory owners every year.


    However, the factory that Father Cai mentioned?


    A few months ago, after Li Muyao found out that Sister Huang was the first wife of Liu Xiufang¡¯s adulterer, she went to ask about some things rted to Sister Huang. Later, she heard a lot of gossip about Sister Huang from Yang Xin.


    However, she did not expect a powerful woman like Sister Huang to fall into


    the trap of a man twice. Moreover, she was tricked by the same man. This was a little¡­ln the words of her previous life, a strong woman like Sister Huang should not have a plot like a love brain, but this was real life.


    He had been cheated of his money, his looks, and his heart.


    Sister Huang had really lost both her wife and her soldiers.


    If even Father Cai knew that Hongda Garment Factory¡¯snd was valuable, then Sister Huang could sell the factory and move to another ce to make aeback.


    ¡°No, that piece ofnd belongs to Huang Jiaqiu¡¯s family. When the country unified the nning, their family wasn¡¯t taken away, but they were willing to n together with the country to build a factory.


    Mu Yao, if you buy the factory, you won¡¯t be able to buy thend, but the rights to use thend will follow the factory. Later, you can go to the factory to investigate, and then ask about the connection between Huang Jiaqiu and the factory.


    You just have to remember that the factory is there, and the owner of the factory has the priority to use that piece ofnd. Even Huang Jiaqiu, the owner, has no right to use it. This was the contract signed by the government and the Huang family when they were mutually beneficial. ¡±


    Father Cai didn¡¯t know what the content was, but he had a rough idea. Not many people knew about this. Most of them had the same idea as Li Muyao. Hongda Clothing Factory had rented so many factories and dormitories from the country.


    Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case. Besides, Father Cai had also heard that Sister


    Huang¡¯s family didn¡¯t have a single cent when they built such a huge factory. They only had thend. They had written a contract with the government in a cooperative manner. As long as the factory was there, the right to use thend would belong to whoever it was. Moreover, the name of the factory couldn¡¯t be changed.


    If the factory name or business category was changed, the country could take it back. Not only would they take back thend, but they would also take back the factory.


    ¡°Anyway, even if Huang Jiaqiu doesn¡¯t want to sell the factory to you in the end, Mu Yao, you have to get more than 51% of the shares. This deal could be done. Huang Jiaqiu had already fallen a few times on the man¡¯s body. It was time to teach her a lesson.


    Moreover, Huang Jiaqiu¡¯s ability to stand on the side of the Buddha had always been good. It was just that she had been deceived by a man for a long time over the years.¡±They were all from Yangcheng and had all grown up during that period, so Father Cai naturally knew more about it.


    Manager Cai might not understand Sister Huang¡¯s situation, but Father Cai did.


    After all, the profiteer Cai¡¯s father had also wanted to invest in the industrial zone in Gaochun District for a period of time, butter he felt that it was too tiring and gave up.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t waste any time after receiving the advice and information from her father. She nned to go to the factory to take a look after seeing Sister Huang¡¯s proposal tomorrow.


    After Li Muyao and her father got home from the phone call, they received another call from an unknown number.


    He returned to the cafe that he had left less than an hour ago.


    ¡°Hello, are you Miss Li Muyao?¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao entered, a woman in a white shirt, sses, and casual pants walked over and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Are you Huang Yuying? The assistant Huo Jiling introduced?¡±


    Because Huo Jiling had reminded her that she was pregnant, Li Muyao subconsciously nced at Huang Yuying¡¯s belly.


    Huang Yuying received Li Muyao¡¯s gaze. Her originally emotionless face revealed a smile, and her eyes became gentler. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Huang Yuying, the assistant that President Huo rmended.


    Miss Li Muyao, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±¡±As soon as they sat down, Huang


    Yuying introduced herself softly, ¡°I think President Huo should have told you about my pregnancy, right?


    I¡¯m only two months old now, not even three months. Moreover, most pregnant women would only show their pregnancy after four months. These are my graduation certificate and personal profile. Take a look.


    By the way, this is Jasmine Herbal Tea. I heard from President Huo that you like to drink this. I brought it from an old herbal tea shop. It tastes good. Try it.¡±


    While Li Muyao was sizing up Huang Yuying, Huang Yuying was also sizing up Li Muyao. She smiled, but in reality, she was screaming in her heart.¡±Ahhhh, this is President Huo¡¯s future daughter-inw. She¡¯s actually so beautiful. There was also a fragrant smell on her body, which was especially pleasant to the nose.


    Also, wasn¡¯t her skin too white? It feels so tender that water can be squeezed out.¡±


    Ever since Huang Yuying became pregnant, her nose had be more sensitive, so she could often smell the body odor of other people. It was basically all smells that made Huang Yuying feel disgusted. It was the first time she smelled something as fragrant as Li Muyao.


    From the looks of it, Huang Yuying was quite satisfied with her future boss, Li Muyao. She was very pretty.


    Huang Yuying was a good-looking woman. Besides, Huang Yuying had heard from the elders that if a pregnant woman looked at a good-looking person for a long time, her baby would be especially cute and beautiful.


    As a mother-to-be, as long as it was good for the baby, it would not affect the baby in her stomach. She was willing to believe anything.


    Huang Yuying was like that now.


    Li Muyao pretended to nod deeply. She took Huang Yuying¡¯s graduation certificate and resume, and the more she read, the more shocked she became. Huo Jiling had mentioned that Huang Yuying was a good assistant, but after looking at her resume, Li Muyao felt that it would be too unfair for such a talented person to work for her.


    Even though it was just a part- time job, Li Yaoyao felt that the other party was too powerful for her, and her small temple was not worthy of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with my resume? Li Muyao, if you have any questions or thoughts, feel free to ask. As long as I give you the freedom of time and ce to work, I can consider everything else.


    After all, you know that pregnant women sleep and eat differently from normal people. Of course, if the workload is too heavy, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Huang Yuying was a senior assistant who had worked for many years, and she was very sensitive to Li Muyao¡¯s facial expressions and emotional changes.l


    After she got pregnant, she became even more meticulous in her observations..

 Chapter 190 - 190: 190 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 190: 190 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with your resume. I just feel that you¡¯re so amazing. Wouldn¡¯t it be too hard for you to work part-time as my financial management? After all, my sry might not be high. I can only give you about 3,000 yuan a month.


    Moreover, I might need you to help me look at the contract from time to time and help my two younger brothers answer some of their learning questions. Of course, you can do all of this through your phone and mobile phone.¡± Huang Yuying¡¯s resume was not simple at all.


    The job content and experience introduction were especially rich. She was a real all-rounded senior talent. She knew a lot of things, such as finance, investment, management, and so on. It was as if a talent like Huang Yuying was tailor-made for Li Muyao. No, it was like she was specially found for Li Muyao.


    Right now, Li Muyao needed someone who knew everything, someone who could give her advice and ideas, and someone who could help her solve all kinds of problems that she didn¡¯t understand.


    However, it was difficult to find such a suitable talent without apany.


    Now, Huang Yuying fulfilled all of Li Muyao¡¯s requirements.


    Huang Yuying had her education, work experience, and ability. She was just short of signing a contract to be Li Muyao¡¯s part-time employee.


    ¡°Can I call you Mu Yao? I¡¯m nine years older than you, so you can call me Sister Ying. Mu Yao, what you¡¯re saying is exactly what I need the most right now. I¡¯m already pregnant, and I won¡¯t be able to go out to work if my stomach gets bigger. However, as a career woman, I can¡¯t stay at home all day.


    But when I do other jobs, my family and I are worried about me and the baby in my stomach.


    Therefore, I was very happy to hear that President Huo had introduced me to a more leisurely part-time job. After all, if I could work at home without going out, my family and I would be much more relieved.


    That way, I don¡¯t have to be too tired or too free. I can do some work that I can do professionally. It¡¯s pretty good.


    Therefore, for me, this job of yours is very suitable and not aggrieved at all.


    Besides, I heard from President Huo that you have big ns for the future. Maybe we can continue working together in the future if we work well together during my pregnancy.


    Because I want to wait for the child to be born and stay by his side more. But I don¡¯t really want to be a housewife, and I don¡¯t want to go back to President Hunt¡¯spany to continue working. Therefore, I really hope that I can cooperate with you this time.¡±


    Huang Yuying was indeed very interested in Li Muyao¡¯s job. Just like she said, Huo Jiling¡¯spany paid well, but he didn¡¯t have free working hours. He often worked overtime and went on business trips, so he didn¡¯t have much time to spend with his children.


    Besides, Huang Yuying¡¯s husband, Jiang Chao, was one of Huo Jiling¡¯s special assistants. There was already someone at home who didn¡¯t spend much time at home. As a mother, Huang Yuying had to give up some of them.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling continued to pay Huang Yuying the same sry as before. Huo Jiling also told Huang Yuying that she didn¡¯t need to be burdened with two sries. She just needed to work hard for Li Muyao. It would be even better if she could be friends with Li Muyao. After all, Huo Jiling hoped that Huang Yuying could help Li Muyao relieve stress and solve various problems.


    These were all jobs that Huang Yuying was familiar with, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for her.


    Besides, Li Muyao was likely to be Huo Jiling¡¯s wife in the future. Huang Yuying and her husband knew what Huo Jiling¡¯s future would be like, so it was beneficial to build a good rtionship with thedy boss in advance.


    The worst case scenario was that Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t handle the situation well, and Huo Jiling was there to support her. Li Muyao¡¯s job was really suitable for a pregnant woman like Huang Yuying.


    ¡°Sister Ying, do you really think so? Are you willing to take my part-time job?¡±


    To be honest, after hearing Huang Yuying¡¯s words, Li Muyao was a little ttered, but she also felt that it was reasonable.


    Li Muyao agreed with Huang Yuying¡¯s words. After a woman got married, many women became housewives. They had to work around the stove, children, and husbands every day. After a long time, she couldn¡¯t even dress herself up.


    Obviously, a high-level intellectual like Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t be a housewife. However, children still needed their parents to spend time with them to grow better.


    Most of the employees in Huo Jiling¡¯spany were male, and a few were female. From these small details, it could be seen that some industries did allow many women to choose between work and family. However, if they only worked part-time jobs like Li Muyao¡¯s, they would still have a sry, time, and more opportunities to apany their children.


    This was the job that all married women wanted.


    She could earn money by sitting at home and asionally go out to work. She could also take care of her children and not lose her dreams and the major she had studied all her life.


    ¡°Of course, Mu Yao. Then when do I start working?¡±


    ¡°Come to my shop at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. There might be a coboration to be discussed tomorrow. I hope Sister Ying can help me take a look and see if it¡¯s worth my investment. ¡±


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying had a good first impression of each other. After chatting with each other, they felt that their values were very simr. Since everything was confirmed, they began to agree on the time and content of the work.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle and look for you tomorrow afternoon. Do you have a


    puter at home? If there is, I¡¯ll take the contract temte from the USB drive and give it to you. You can go home and modify it ording to your own requirements and send it to me.


    When Ie over tomorrow, I¡¯ll print it out and bring it to you. As for teaching your two younger brothers, can they useputers in the training school? If it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s best if I add them on QQ. That way, they can ask me questions anytime and anywhere.¡±


    Huang Yuying was an outstanding graduate of Jin City University. She was more than capable of teaching two teenagers, not to mention teaching them finance.


    As for the other problems, Huang Yuying was confident that she could solve them quickly.


    ¡°Yes, although they can¡¯t use the phone, they can use theputer. Theputer can be used for a few hours every night. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re pregnant. Will you be exposed to radiation if you look at theputer every day? If it really affects the babies, it¡¯s not a problem to postpone the lesson for my two younger brothers.


    Anyway, their matters are not urgent. You and the baby in your stomach are the most important.¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had heard many expectant mothers say that ying on theputer and mobile phones would cause radiation to the fetus in her stomach. She had to wear some anti-radiation clothing to continue working on theputer. After all, if the radiation was too high, it might cause the fetus to be deformed. Just thinking about it was terrifying..

 Chapter 191 - 191: 191 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 191: 191 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry. As for the fact thatputers can cause radiation to children, it was actually reported in the newspapers a long time ago. ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to worry about it. Moreover, as the child¡¯s mother, I naturally know how to protect it.


    She would never tire herself out, nor would she sit in front of theputer for too long like she did at work.¡±


    As a mother-to-be, she would naturally check and ask the elderly who came over early on what they should pay attention to and what they should do to be good for herself and the baby in her stomach.


    Huang Yuying had heard of the radiation problem before, but she knew that she could make good use of her time. She wouldn¡¯t stay in front of theputer for too long. Even if there was, she wouldn¡¯t let the radiation harm the fetus. At worst, she could just get a friend to buy a radiation suit from abroad.


    If the mother-to-be said that there was no problem, then Li Muyao was even more so.


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Li Muyao wanted to treat Huang Yuying to a meal, but Huang Yuying refused, saying that her mother-inw had made her a meal for pregnant women. If she didn¡¯t go back to eat, it would be a waste of the olddy¡¯s kindness. Li Muyao didn¡¯t force her.


    Since Manager Cai had called the store, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to go back to work. She found a restaurant that made good soup and packed two portions of it before going to She¡¯s Chinese Medical Hospital to visit Lin Qin.


    To be honest, based on Lin Qin¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyao, she really didn¡¯t want toe.


    However, if Li Muyao didn¡¯te, Lin Qin would have to call the training school to find her two younger brothers. In order to let her two younger brothers finish thest half month of sses in peace, Li Muyao had no choice but toe.


    She pushed open Lin Qin¡¯s ward and saw Lin Qin chatting happily with the auntie next door. Li Muyao frowned subconsciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re here? Mooncake,e and see your Auntie Li. She just moved in a few days ago.¡± He¡¯s from Sand City. His son bought a house and a car in Sun City. His job is stable and his ie is good.


    She¡¯s five years older than you, just right. Mom wanted you toe over and let Auntie Li take a look. If it¡¯s suitable, she¡¯ll call her son over and let the two of you look at each other.¡±


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t like Li Muyao¡¯s expressionless attitude, but she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of outsiders. Besides, Lin Qin wanted Li Muyao to be obedient and go on a blind date with Auntie Li¡¯s son.


    Li Muyao was no longer upset and politely called out,¡±¡±Hello, Auntie Li. My name is Li Muyao and I¡¯m her daughter. However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go on a blind date with your son. I already have someone I like, so Mom, don¡¯t worry about me in the future.¡±


    Her father had already said that her mother could not interfere in the marriage of the four children.


    Why did he suddenly want Li Muyao to go on a blind date?


    Li Muyao was a little annoyed. Lin Qin had been peaceful for a few days, and now she was acting up.


    Auntie Li heard Lin Qin praise her son and daughter. As she praised them, she asked if she had a son. After learning that Auntie Li¡¯s son was pretty good, Lin Qin decided to let the two children go on a blind date. Since Lin Qin couldn¡¯t find out if Li Muyao really had a gangster boyfriend, she might as well introduce him to her.


    When Auntie Li saw Li Muyao, she was quite happy. The little girl was very beautiful and was the type of daughter-inw that middle-aged and elderly people liked. When Auntie Li heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, she knew that this little girl really didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date. She might really like someone.


    She sighed in her heart, but she smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Ah Qin, since your daughter already has someone she likes, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You and your daughter can continue chatting. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡±


    Lin Qin¡¯s face fell the moment Auntie Li left.¡±¡±Li Muyao, tell me now, are you really in love? Is it really like what your sister-inw said that you found a gangster boyfriend with no education?


    Tell me honestly.


    I don¡¯t ask you to marry a local, but at least you should find a man with high academic qualifications and a decent job? How could she find those three people as her boyfriend? You have to know that your engagement with the Hunts hasn¡¯t been officially canceled yet. You¡¯d better have some self-respect and don¡¯t do such trivial things.¡±


    Lin Qin was sofortable in the hospital that she almost forgot about Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend. Liu Xiufang called her to remind her, and Lin Qin remembered that Li Muyao was betrothed to the Huo family.


    Yes, Liu Xiufang told Lin Qin that since Li Muyao and the Huo family¡¯s


    betrotnal was over, It would De better to give tne marriage to Liu Xlutang?s sister.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t agree to it. After all, this betrothal was arranged by her husband for Li Muyao. Besides, in this day and age, how could she just give it to whoever she wanted?


    After that, Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t insist on the betrothal. Instead, she started toin to Lin Qin that she had paid the down payment for the house but didn¡¯t have the money to renovate it. In order to earn more money, she and Li Mufeng worked veryte every day. There were several times when Liu Xiufang almost exhausted Lin Qin¡¯s eldest grandson to the point that he was pregnant.


    They hoped that Lin Qin could borrow some money from Li Muyao, at least 50,000 to 100,000 yuan, to help them renovate. Liu Xiufang also told Lin Qin that since Li Muyao had a high sry and a rich boyfriend, it was only right for her to help her brother.


    Moreover, after the renovation, Lin Qin¡¯s son and grandson would be living in the house. Li Muyao, as her aunt, should lend some money to help.


    Lin Qin was convinced by Liu Xiufang. After all, Lin Qin also wanted her eldest grandson to have a good living environment in the future.


    But how could he get Li Muyao to take out the money?


    Soon, Liu Xiufang gave Lin Qin some advice, which led to the scene where Li Muyao introduced her to Auntie Li and said that she wanted to go on a blind date.


    ¡°Mom, I lied to you just now. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend or someone I like.


    Speaking of the Huo Family¡¯s betrothal, I definitely have to cancel it. However, I need Mom to take out the jade bracelet that the Huo Family gave us back then. Otherwise, we can¡¯t cancel the engagement.¡±


    When Li Muyao mentioned the engagement jade bracelet, Lin Qin¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Li Muyao and even raised her voice to question Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, what do you mean? I already said that the jade bracelet is missing. How do you want me to take it out? Are you deliberately not wanting to cancel the betrothal?


    Have you fallen for a heartless family like the Hunts?


    Let me tell you, I will never agree to the Huo family¡¯s betrothal. Even if you find a random gangster to be your boyfriend, you are not allowed to marry into the Huo family.¡±


    When her husband passed away, Lin Qin received a call from the Huo family. She still remembered the anger she suffered.


    The Huo Family could withdraw or not recognize this betrothal, but they should not insult Li Dajian, who had just passed away, over the phone..

 Chapter 192 - 192: 192 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 192: 192 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you listen to me seriously? I told you that I don¡¯t have a gangster boyfriend, and I won¡¯t agree to the Huo Family¡¯s betrothal. I need you to tell me where the jade bracelets are so that I can cancel the engagement!¡±


    Li Muyao had already found out about the jade bracelet¡¯s whereabouts from Yang Yang, but she still wanted to force Lin Qin. If she didn¡¯t have a mother like Lin Qin, then she shouldn¡¯t me Li Muyao for scolding her.


    Lin Qin was shaken by Li Muyao¡¯s gaze. Li Muyao must have been smart since she was young. Since she dared to look at her like that, she must have known that she had agreed to Liu Xiufang taking the jade bracelet. Then, Lin Qin said, ¡°Sell the jade bracelet to me.


    Our family was in such a difficult situation. In order to continue sending you to school, your elder brother dropped out of school and sold the engagement token that the Huo family gave him. Money has long been spent, if not you ask,


    I don¡¯t remember this matter.¡±


    Lin Qin took responsibility for the jade bracelet. She always knew that Li Muyao had a lot of opinions about her mother, but because of filial piety and the words her husband said to Li Muyao in the hospital before his death, Li Muyao had always listened to her.


    However, Li Muyao was still very willing to be an obedient daughter in the past. However, ever since Li Muyao had returned to Sun City to start work, Lin Qin had noticed a change in Li Muyao. This change shocked Lin Qin, but she was powerless to stop it. That was why every time she called Li Muyao, she would be especially annoyed and annoyed.


    However, Lin Qin knew that she was Li Muyao¡¯s biological mother. No matter what she did, Li Muyao had to acknowledge her as her mother.


    ¡°Speaking of money and mooncakes, Mom has something to discuss with you. But you see, your sry has been quite high recently. Can you lend some money to your brother and sister-inw to renovate the newly bought house?


    As for what Mom said about you going on a blind date and saying that you have a boyfriend¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize to you, okay?¡±


    Lin Qin thought that it was good that Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a gangster boyfriend. With Li Muyao¡¯s looks, she could find a normal rich second-generation heir. If her boyfriend was too bad, Lin Qin was really worried that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be able to help her elder brother and two younger brothers.


    Lin Qin decided to show weakness so that her eldest son could get the money.


    ¡°Mom, I ept your apology. If you called me to the hospital to help Li Mufeng and the others borrow money from me, then I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the money.


    They bought a house for such a big matter, but they didn¡¯t even tell me, their sister. Clearly, they didn¡¯t treat me as a family. But now, he¡¯s borrowing money from me for renovation. I really don¡¯t have any money to lend.


    However, Mom, you said that the jade bracelet was sold to you. That¡¯s not what you saidst time. I don¡¯t believe you at all.¡±


    If Sister Huang hadn¡¯t told Li Muyao that Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang suddenly bought a house, Li Muyao might not have known until now.


    Since Li Mufeng and her mother had asked her two younger brothers to hide it from her, Li Muyao naturally pretended not to know.


    Also, Lin Qin was always mumbling and couldn¡¯t say anything, and now she changed her mind, which made Li Muyao very disappointed.


    However, Li Muyao had thrown out the words ¡®family¡¯ in advance to prevent Lin Qin from using them against her.


    ¡°Mooncake, why don¡¯t your brother and sister-inw treat you as family?¡± Lin Qin panicked. They didn¡¯t tell you because they were worried that you would be anxious. Besides, didn¡¯t they borrow money from you?


    If you didn¡¯t lend them to them, they would have been a little upset and didn¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s not that they really didn¡¯t want to tell you. As for her mother, she was old and her memory was not good. That was why she kept repeating this.


    After all, they¡¯re family. They¡¯re your biological brother and sister-inw. Your sister-inw is pregnant with your future nephew. If you lend them some money to renovate, you¡¯ll have a ce to stay the next time you visit them, right?


    Mooncake, you¡¯re the most obedient and obedient. Can you lend them fifty or eighty thousand yuan to make a simple outfit?


    Your sister-inw called to ask about the money, and I agreed on your behalf.¡±


    Li Muyao almostughed at Lin Qin¡¯s words..

 Chapter 193 - 193: 193 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 193: 193 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You agreed for me? As expected of a biological mother. In front of her son, I, as a daughter, have to always lean back. Mom, do you know why I didn¡¯t lend them money?


    That was because I owed the beauty shop a huge sum of 50,000 yuan. They had already taken out the money and asked me to return it to the boss first. And the result? ¡°In the end, they only gave me the money a few days ago. They immediately went to our boss and asked for the money back. Do you know how embarrassed I was at that time? Do you feel wronged?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t lose face, but Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang¡¯s actions made Li Muyao feel disgusted.


    At that time, Li Muyao wanted to save her brother, but she realized that no one could save her father, so she gave up.


    ¡°Also, do you know why I quarreled with Li Mufeng and his wife and then became so stiff? That¡¯s because Liu Xiufang is outl Gui betrayed Li Mufeng and was pregnant with his adulterer¡¯s wild child. After I found out, I immediately informed Li Mufeng. In the end, Liu Xiufang actually ndered me for causing her to have a miscarriage and be admitted to the hospital.


    Liu Xiufang is so shameless. Li Mufeng still protects Liu Xiufang and thinks that I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s business. He even listens to Liu Xiufang and doesn¡¯t interact with me, his sister. After that, every time she asked me for money, she didn¡¯t consider me at all. She didn¡¯t even treat me as a sister. Instead, she treated me as an ATM.


    How dare they call me big brother and sister-inw? I¡¯m not a coward like Li Mufeng who can ept a woman like Liu Xiufang even though I¡¯m a cuckold.


    Mom, don¡¯t mention your nephew to me. Who knows if the child in Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach is Li Mufeng¡¯s?¡±


    Finally, Li Muyao told Lin Qin the truth in one breath.


    Li Muyao was already standing at the head of the bed, ready to press the call bell at any time.


    Lin Qin was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s words. Her face was frighteningly pale, and her mind was filled with thoughts.l Track? What miscarriage? What did he mean by the child in her stomach might not be the eldest son¡¯s child?


    Lin Qin fainted from the shock.


    Ring. Ring.


    Ten minutester.


    Li Muyao followed She Yujin to her office.¡±¡®Mu Yao, you¡¯re doing this to yourself.l What did Mom say? She fainted from anger? Fortunately, she had already undergone surgery. Otherwise, if it was really so exciting, she would have been seriously injured even if she did not die.


    You seem to be in a good mood?¡±


    Li Muyao felt much better after she told the truth. After her rebirth, she was worried that Lin Qin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it. She even had a glimmer ot hope tor motherly love.


    Li Muyao held back and didn¡¯t tell Lin Qin, but she soon realized that she didn¡¯t need to have any expectations for Lin Qin, her mother, or Li Mufeng, her brother. The best way to get along in the future was to treat them as familiar strangers.


    Not seeing each other and not contacting each other was the best way to get along.


    As long as she could fulfill her daughter¡¯s filial piety, there was no need to think too much about anything else. It was useless to think too much. It was better to be selfish and cold. Only then could she live freely.


    ¡°I just told her some old things that I was afraid her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. After today, my mother probably won¡¯t want to see me anymore. It might even implicate the nurses and nurses who have been taking care of her recently. I hope Yujin can help me keep an eye on her.


    If my mom makes too much of a fuss, Sister Yujin will call me. However, my mom listens to doctors the most. Sister Yujin, you better wait for her to wake upter and scare her.¡±


    It was the first time She Yujin had seen such a cruel Li Muyao.


    He suddenly realized that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the ¡®obedient and filial¡¯ daughter that she seemed to be.


    This was the first time She Yujin heard someone ask her to help scare a patient, and it was the patient¡¯s biological daughter. Sheughed. ¡°Scare her? Then how does Mu Yao want me to help you scare you?l Mother? As long as it didn¡¯t vite medical ethics, it was fine to help.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yujin, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m the real me now. As for how to scare him, it was very simple.¡±Li Muyao understood that her actions today were too overbearing, but this was indeed her nature.


    If Lin Qin wasn¡¯t her biological mother, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care about her life or death. If Li Muyao was angered, she would really beat her up and teach her a lesson.


    After leaving She Yujin¡¯s office, Li Muyao nced in the direction of Lin Qin¡¯s ward and finally took out her phone to send a long text message to Liu Xiufang.


    Li Muyao thought that she would pretend that Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng didn¡¯t appear in front of her, but they kept using Lin Qin to mess with her. It was really annoying.


    Then don¡¯t me her for making a move!

 Chapter 194 - 194: 194 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 194: 194 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Mufeng, who was busy, was suddenly interrupted by a special ringtone. He greeted his disciple who came to help and walked to the kitchen door with his phone.


    Looking at the notification name of the message, Li Mufeng¡¯s face shed with guilt and self-me. However, his expression quickly recovered. He opened the message and read the text inside. He read it a few times and exhaled heavily. A mocking smile shed across his face.


    After deleting the message, he put his phone back into his pocket and walked to his disciple again.¡±Zhiqiang, I¡¯m going home to get some things. Wash them first and cut them up. I¡¯m not back yet. If there are guests, you can entertain them yourself.


    I¡¯ll definitely be back before business hours. ¡°Li Mufeng left after instructing his disciples.


    Yes, Li Mufeng¡¯s night market stall had expanded. He had taken in a disciple, hired two small workers. and rented a small shop less than ten square meters in the night market. Then, he upied all the empty space in front of the shop. His business was even more prosperous than before.


    After Liu Xiufang took Li Muyao¡¯s jade bracelet and pawned it, she never came to the night market stall to help. She stayed at home all day, thinking about how to get money to renovate her new house.


    There was still an hour before the night market was about to open. When she suddenly saw Li Mufenging home, Liu Xiufang was a little stunned. She walked forward and spoke to Li Mufeng in a gentle and fawning tone.


    ¡°Mu Feng, why did you suddenlye back at this time? Did you take something from the stall? In the future, if there¡¯s anything the stallcks, just let Zhiqiang run away. Why do you need toe back and get it yourself?


    You must have worked hard. Hurry up and drink your herbal tea.¡± As she spoke, she took out arge bottle of herbal tea from the refrigerator, poured a cup, and handed it to Li Mufeng, who had already sat on the sofa like a master. When she met Li Mufeng¡¯s gaze, Liu Xiufang¡¯s hands trembled, and the cold flowers almost fell out.


    Li Mufeng took the herbal tea and slowly took a sip before putting it on the table.


    Then, Li Mufeng¡¯s action made Liu Xiufang¡¯s heart skip a beat. With the sound of the teacup standing on the table, her whole body trembled. She lowered her body and asked softly, ¡°Mu Feng, is there something you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Liu Xiufang, there¡¯s a limit to my patience with you. If you don¡¯t want to live with me anymore, divorce me now!¡± Li Mufeng said expressionlessly.


    When Liu Xiufang heard the word divorce again, she immediately panicked.


    There was no longer the smug feeling that Li Mufeng had before he returned. She was almost afraid of death, especially her heart. She was guessing whether Li Mufeng knew or not.


    ¡°Mu Mu, Mu Feng, we¡¯re already husband and wife. There¡¯s still a child in our stomach. I won¡¯t agree to it. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    When Liu Xiufang said this, she still had a trace of luck in her heart. She felt that Li Mufeng had changed a lot during this period of time. No matter how big the change was, it would not help him improve his IQ. Anyway, it was not the first time she had lied to him. It would be fine if she lied to him two more times.


    Liu Xiufang was a person who remembered to eat but not to fight.


    Li Mufeng pped him, his eyes filled with disgust.¡±¡±lt seems that I didn¡¯t hurt you enough some time ago, so you didn¡¯t remember the lesson, did you? Are you going to confess yourself, or should I help you clear up that mess?¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195: 195 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 195: 195 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Mufeng saw Liu Xiufang lowering her head and not saying a word, he pulled Liu Xiufang in front of him in a rough and barbaric manner. He pinched Liu Xiufang¡¯s chin hard, and there was a hint of madness on his face.¡±Where¡¯s the money that you and your adulterer swindled together? Give it all to me. Also, don¡¯t text my mom anymore.


    He was not allowed to contact Mooncake, nor was he allowed to find trouble with her in any way.


    Otherwise, we¡¯ll get a divorce immediately.


    Anyway, the house we bought is under my name, and all the money earned from the stall recently is in my hands. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not easy for a piece of trash like you to marry someone with a big belly. You have to know that if this child is miscarried again, you will never be a mother for the rest of your life. No matter who you marry, you won¡¯t want a hen that doesn¡¯ty eggs.


    I don¡¯t think your adulterer would be willing to marry you and give you a home, right?


    That¡¯s true. Now that men are rich, who wouldn¡¯t find a beautiful, young, and child-bearing woman? Why would they want a ck-hearted woman like you?¡±


    Liu Xiufang¡¯s face turned paler every time Li Mufeng spoke. After listening to him, she sat on the ground limply and felt another p on her right cheek.


    With a bloodthirsty and ruthless smile, Li Mufeng moved closer to Liu Xiufang.¡±Tsk tsk, one on the left and one on the right. Come, hand over the dirty money that your adulterer gave you.


    You know, I actually have my ways. I made a pregnant woman identally fall and kill two people. There were even people who sympathized with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Here, here, here. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give it all to you. Please don¡¯t say it anymore, don¡¯t say it anymore!¡±Liu Xiufang felt as if she had been pulled out of a cold nest. Cold sweat drenched her back, and tears blurred her vision. Her hands and feet were cold, and her stomach was aching.


    Liu Xiufang crawled a little awkwardly before she stood up with the help of the wall. She walked shakily into the children¡¯s room that she had specially and carefully arranged. After a while, she took out a ck stic bag and clumsily ced it on the table.


    Li Mufeng didn¡¯t even look at Liu Xiufang¡¯s miserable and pale face. He tore open the twoyered ck stic bag and saw the 10,000 yuan in the bundle. He sneered and said,¡±l used to think that you were a spendthrift. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at earning money.


    200,000 yuan. Your adulterer is generous. I wonder if your adulterer¡¯s ex-wife will send you to jail if she finds out that the fraud is rted to you?


    Liu Xiufang, I didn¡¯t expect your heart to be as ck as a dog.l Shit!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. Mu Feng, I was really wrong. I will never contact that man again. No, no, no, no. I won¡¯t contact any man in the future, okay?


    Please save me. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll give you all the money, okay?


    Even if it¡¯s not for me or for our family, it should be for the child in my stomach! The child in your stomach is really your child, really!


    I, Liu Xiufang, swear that the child in my stomach is really your flesh and blood! Can you quickly send me to the hospital? My stomach hurts¡­¡± Liu Xiufang was afraid. She was really afraid.


    Liu Xiufang was indeed bad, vicious, and scheming, but she never thought that Li Mufeng, who she yed with, listened to her, and obeyed her, would one day punch and kick her. He even made her call the police and go to the doctor without any evidence. Liu Xiufang thought of her old me.


    She had thought that with so much money, even if that scumbag was unwilling to marry her, she could still give birth to a child and leave Li Mufeng, that lunatic, with thisrge sum of money.


    But¡­


    At present, everything was over. Li Mufeng had discovered and was especially clear about what she had done.


    Moreover, Liu Xiufang had spent so much effort to get pregnant with the child. At this moment, she might not be able to keep it.


    Liu Xiufang could clearly feel the blood flowing out from below. The pain was more like telling her that she had done so many evil things and that she had to pay for it.


    ¡°Blood¡­l¡¯m bleeding.. Mu Feng, I beg you, save me, save the child.. ¡°

 Chapter 196 - 196: 196 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 196: 196 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, what are you looking at? Why didn¡¯t he go home? Did something happen?¡±


    Huo Jiling had learned from Huang Yuying that Li Muyao was going to sign the employment contract with her tomorrow. He also knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to work tonight, so he wanted to ask her out for dinner.


    However, no one picked up after several calls, so Huo Jiling brought some food over.


    Then, ten minutes ago, Huo Jiling parked his car in a nearby parking lot. He stood in front of Li Muyao for a while with a big thermal container in his hand, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice him.


    At this moment, there were already many people who hade back from work. Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but ask when they passed by. His tone and eyes were filled with concern and worry.


    ¡°What? Huo Jiling, why are you here?¡±


    About ten minutes ago, Li Muyao had wanted to go to a small shop nearby to buy some things. However, she had just entered the small shop when she received a text message from Li Mufeng.


    Why did he say receipt?


    It was because Li Mufeng¡¯s reply and content werepletely in ordance with the format of Li Muyao¡¯s reply.


    Finally, Li Mufeng replied with three words.


    It was those three words that made Li Muyao walk out of the small shop in a daze. She stood downstairs for more than ten minutes, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out what Li Mufeng¡¯s reply meant or what special meaning it had.


    After all, Li Muyao knew very well what kind of person Li Mufeng was.


    A man with the glory of the Holy Father would never admit that he had done anything wrong, let alone apologize to Liu Xiufang.


    So¡­ What was the problem?


    Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao looking at him in surprise, so he suddenly reached out his free hand and touched the top of Li Muyao¡¯s head.¡±l¡¯ve been standing here for more than ten minutes, and you only noticed me now?


    You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I brought some food over to celebrate signing a high-level all-rounder like Huang Yuying.


    Let¡¯s go upstairs first. If we keep standing, we¡¯ll be sightseeing monkeys in the zoo.¡±


    Seeing Li Muyao nod and walk towards the rented apartment, Huo Jiling nced at the hand that had touched her hair and smiled. Sure enough, he had to follow Grandma¡¯s words and talk to Li Muyao in a way that she liked. Only then would Li Muyao ept and not refuse.


    Huo Jiling smiled and followed behind Li Muyao with the thermal container.


    At this moment, Li Muyao, who had gone upstairs, had already recovered from her shock. Who cared why Li Mufeng was so crazy as to send a random text message? Anyway, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care, so there was no need.


    As long as Li Mufeng could watch Liu Xiufang and not let here out and bite people, it would be fine.


    As for the jade bracelet, he would wait for his two younger brothers toe back and ask them to talk to Li Mufeng. They would get it back sooner orter.


    After inviting Huo Jiling into the house, Li Muyao was going to get him some water, but Huo Jiling said,¡±Mooncake, pour me some jasmine flowers. I¡¯ve been drinking herbal tea recently.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao liked to drink jasmine tea, but he also knew that she would definitely buy jasmine tea and put it in the refrigerator at home in the high temperature of Yangcheng.


    When Huang Yuying went to Li Muyao¡¯s office for an interview today, Huo Jiling had specially reminded her about it.


    In order to share more of Li Muyao¡¯s interests and have more topics to talk about, Huo Jiling started to eat spicy food during training, and now he started to drink Li Muyao¡¯s favorite Jasmine Herbal Tea. He also crazily added a lot of knowledge about how to get along with girls..

 Chapter 197 - 197: 197 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 197: 197 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dislike this kind of cold and sweet tea?¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled.¡± Please remove the boys and girls. I¡¯m a man, and I like this taste of tea too.¡± Before I met you, I had never tried it, but seeing that you liked it so much, I tried it a few times in private and found that it tasted much better than coffee.¡±


    This was the truth. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if it was his own psychological suggestion, but he couldn¡¯t understand why Li Muyao liked these things at first.


    For example, eating chili.


    For example, jasmine tea.


    In the end, they could not escape thew of true fragrance!


    The dishes with chili were indeed more enjoyable than those without chili, and there were more choices.


    The most important thing was that after they could eat spicy food, Huo Jiling had more topics to talk about with Li Muyao. For example, they had moremon choices to discuss what to eat at noon and at night.


    Li Muyao no longer ignored Huo Jiling¡¯s messages and QQ messages.


    Huo Jiling even realized that he had to worry about his three meals a day. In the past, he did not understand his employees. He always asked them what they wanted to eat for lunch and dinner. He spent a lot of time and effort just on eating.


    Huo Jiling could understand this feeling now.


    Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t know what Huo Jiling had done in private.


    But in the past half a month, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had been in contact with each other more than before.


    ¡°The tea in our country tastes better than coffee. Besides, you should drink less coffee and more tea at work. Tea is good for your health. When we were downstairs, you said you were celebrating for me? It must be because Sister Ying wanted to sign the contract with me yesterday.


    Speaking of which, I should thank you for rmending such a good helper to me. I only hope that she won¡¯t suffer.


    Huo Jiling, tell me what kind of treatment she received in yourpany and what her main job was.¡±


    As they ate, they talked about Huang Yuying¡¯s work at Huo Jiling¡¯spany. After dinner, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t intend to leave.


    She didn¡¯t need to wash the dishes for the takeaway, so Li Muyao could only show the host¡¯s etiquette. She washed some fruits and took some iced lychees from the refrigerator.


    ¡°I heard from Assistant Huang that you¡¯ll ask her to sign the contract with you tomorrow and help you look at an investment project. Mooncake, tell me about it. Maybe I can give you some ideas?¡±


    Huo Jiling had been guiding Li Muyao to think about investment. He had even started to n how to ask Li Muyao to invest in the projects he had investigated.


    Unexpectedly, Li Muyao had already found a project that she could invest in.


    Huo Jiling was a little worried that Li Muyao was inexperienced and would be deceived. That was why he called Li Muyao when he got the news and rushed over to stop her. Fortunately, everything went smoothly.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s like this. A friend of our store manager Cai. That friend is also a customer of our store. She opened a clothing factory in Gaochun Industrial


    Zone. However, recently, there were some problems with her clothing factory. Not only did her cash flow stop, but she was also cheated of millions of yuan worth of goods. Now, the other party¡¯s factory not only had arge number of ready-made clothes, but also arge number of fabrics and other materials.


    In the beginning, I thought she wanted me to buy it all, but after listening to her, she only wanted me to be a shareholder or something.¡±Li Muyao deliberately hid the fact that Sister Huang was cheated by an adulterer and her own gigolo..

 Chapter 198 - 198: 198 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 198: 198 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Now, my dad and manager Cai can help me get rid of the stock of ready-made clothes. As long as I invest a certain amount of money, the clothing factory can be operated again. However, some of the previous partners and suppliers of the clothing factory needed to be re-found.


    Anyway, there would be a lot of trouble, and the investment would not be less than 10 million.


    Now, it was up to the other party to bring out the cooperation contract and the future development direction of the factory tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Jiling understood Li Muyao¡¯s exnation.


    It was already very rare for someone like Li Muyao, who waspletely unprofessional and ignorant, to be able to recount the important points of the truth so concisely. Besides, Huo Jiling was a business genius, so he was able to grasp all the important information in an instant, analyze it, and digest it.


    ¡°Mooncake, your dad and Manager Cai should have something else to tell you, right?¡±


    ording to what Li Muyao said, the other party did not need to find Li Muyao to invest at all. As long as there was cash flow, the factory would be restored to its original state in less than half a year. Someone who could open such arge clothing factory should have some connections. It should be easy to borrow money. If he really couldn¡¯t borrow it, he could still go to the bank.


    Who would borrow money from their rtives and friends now?


    All of them went to the bank. Besides, who didn¡¯t owe bank debts? The more they owed, the more business they would have.


    ¡°Yes, I did. It¡¯s mainly because Sister Huang, who asked me to work with her, has lost her credibility. No matter if it¡¯s her rtives, friends, or the bank, they¡¯re not willing to lend her money or loans.


    Of course, the most important thing was that everyone wanted to take advantage of Sister Huang¡¯s heavy losses to buy her clothing factory at a low price. This was because thend of her factory did not belong to the country. Instead, she had signed some agreements with the country.


    Other people had to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan a year for rent, but Sister Huang didn¡¯t need it. However, she heard from Father Cai that thend and the work had signed a joint agreement with the department in the industrial zone.


    I didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t figure it out, so I wanted Sister Ying to go to work tomorrow and help me take a look.¡±


    To be honest, when Li Muyao picked up Manager Cai and saw Sister Huang, she was a little stunned. For example, Sister Huang¡¯s matter was not a big deal. Later, she found out that Sister Huang was cheated because she divorced her ex-husband and then kept a little man; She had been tricked by two men, no, by the same ex-husband.


    Huang Yuying was not the only one in the Huang family. She had rtives as well.


    There were many people who wanted that factory andnd. For example, Sister Huang¡¯s ex-husband had worked in the clothing factory for so long. Of course, he had some connections. In addition, the ex-husband had joined forces with some rtives.


    Sister Huang couldn¡¯t borrow money from her rtives and friends, so she went to the bank to get a loan. There were all sorts of excuses and card procedures.


    Because of this, Sister Huang jumped out of her own circle and found Manager Cai to be a middleman and introduce some investors to help her. Sister Huang was willing to sell a portion of the shares, but she was hesitant to sell the entire factory.


    Just like what Father Cai and Li Muyao said, perhaps he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her!


    No one was willing to hand over the things that their family had built. In the past, Sister Huang was a little love-struck. She had fallen into the same pit twice, but now, Sister Huang had already woken up. Father Cai and Manager Cai both felt that this was profitable, so they rmended it to Li Muyao for investment.


    Anyway, the three of them would be partners in the future, so they had to show some sincerity to each other first..

 Chapter 199 - 199: 199 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 199: 199 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no hurry. Tomorrow, you and Assistant Huang will take a good look at the contract and decide whether to invest or not. From your analysis, I personally support your investment, just like your father Cai and the others.


    The main thing is to look at the proportion of shares after the investment. Assistant Huang should be able to give you a lot of suggestions.


    If Mooncake is still a little worried, I can find time tomorrow toe over and take a look at you.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s analysis concluded that it was possible to invest. Moreover, as long as the contract was handled carefully, Li Muyao could indeed sign a


    money-making tree. Now that there was a market for the overstocked ready-made garments of the other party¡¯s clothing factory, as long as the funds were in ce, they would be able to resume normal operations in less than three months.


    Perhaps, Father Cai and the others would introduce a few stable customers to the clothing factory.


    Huo Jiling was familiar with the whole investment, as if he was trying to give money to Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling recalled the private conversation he had with Cai Sixiu in the ancient town of Shaanxi City. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and wondered if he should ask that old man Li Yahua out for a chat.


    ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work, so don¡¯t waste your time on such a small matter like mine. You¡¯ve already hired a top student like Sister Ying, so you should be able to handle it. Tomorrow¡¯s contract will also let me see if Sister Ying is as strong as you praise her.


    Alright, if you¡¯re really not in a hurry to go back, I¡¯ll help you protect your hand.


    I took a look just now, and your hands seem to have be a little rougher.


    Huo Jiling, did you listen to me and take good care of your hands every day?¡± Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands were more attractive than contracts, investments, and money.


    ¡°Assistant Huang will definitely be able to help you. Mooncake, I really listened to you every day. I applied hand cream after washing my hands, and I did some simple care after bathing and washing my face.


    Didn¡¯t you rmend a men¡¯s facial wash and cream to me previously? I¡¯ve always insisted that it¡¯s useful, but I don¡¯t use enough facial masks. You don¡¯t trust me, you don¡¯t trust me, you don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Huo Jiling said as he grabbed Li Muyao¡¯s soft and fair hands and touched his face.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect Huo Jiling to attack her so easily.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in Huo Jiling¡¯s face, she was only interested in his hands!


    However, when Li Muyao¡¯s hand touched Huo Jiling¡¯s face, her heart seemed to tremble with her hand. Her heart was a little loud and noisy.


    In an instant, Li Muyao withdrew her hand and immediately turned her face away. Dne cougneu twice to mue tne neat on nerce. ?your sK111 IS well LdKen care of. Keep working hard in the future.


    I¡¯ll go in and bring the protective box over. You sit still.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she touched a man¡¯s face, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why her face was burning.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯s face felt good to the touch. Of course,pared to Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands, the touch was still a lot worse.


    Li Muyao shifted her attention from Huo Jiling¡¯s face to his hands. The heat on her face slowly subsided. She put the glove box in front of Huo Jiling¡¯s feet, then hurried into the kitchen. She filled the small basin with warm water and began to do hand care for Huo Jiling.


    After all, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were familiar with each other. While Li Muyao was focusing on hand protection, Huo Jiling had already begun to learn how to talk to Li Muyao about other topics so that she wouldn¡¯t feel bored..

 Chapter 200 - 200: 200 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 200: 200 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After seeing Huo Jiling off, Li Muyao looked at her hand proudly.


    After touching her beautiful hands for more than 40 minutes, Li Muyao decided not to wash her hands today.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao even wore gloves when she showered. No one knew to what extent Li Muyao was infatuated with a pair of beautiful hands. Later, someone asked Huo Jiling why Li Muyao liked him.


    After all, there were so many outstanding, rich, and handsome men pursuing Li Muyao, but she didn¡¯t agree.


    Why did she choose Huo Jiling, who had already canceled the engagement?


    Huo Jiling stretched out his hand and someone answered,¡±¡±Brother Huo, are you saying that Sister-inw can¡¯t escape from you?¡±


    As for whether that person¡¯s answer was correct or not, it was a matter for the future!


    ¡°Huo Jiling? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Yahua had expected Huo Jiling¡¯s phone call. No, it waster than he had expected.


    ¡°Does Hongda Clothing Factory have anything to do with you?¡±Huo Jiling cut to the chase.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Li Yahua chuckled.¡±


    Huo Jiling hung up the phone after hearing that. He didn¡¯t know if Hongda Garment Factory had anything to do with Li Yahua. The next day, in the afternoon, he received a call from Li Muyao to thank him.


    Then, Huo Jiling received a call from Li Yahua.


    When Li Yahua called Huo Jiling today, she sounded a little angry.¡±Huo Jiling, you tricked me!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, President Li, we¡¯re a match of strength. I¡¯m just a step ahead of you.¡±Huo Jiling smiled arrogantly and proudly. It had been a long time since he had felt such a strong blow from his opponent. He felt it.


    Ever since Huo Jiling found out that Li Yahua hade back from the United States specifically for Li Muyao, he was actually a little unhappy and uneasy. Especially Li Muyao¡¯s special treatment of Li Yahua in such a short period of time, Huo Jiling almost used his business tactics on Li Muyao.


    In the end, Huo Jiling stopped.


    Grandma was right. Love was actually the same as money.


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a step faster than me? Huo Jiling, you¡¯re still so confident. I think you¡¯ll soon see who will lead Yaoyao to the front.¡±


    After hearing Li Yahua hang up the phone, Huo Jiling put down his phone and stood up. He looked at the people and cars that wereing and going outside the building. Huo Jiling still couldn¡¯t figure out what Li Yahua¡¯s purpose was for targeting Li Muyao.


    Was he simply finding a suitable excuse to give Li Muyao money?


    It¡¯s just giving money. It shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    After signing the contract with Sister Huang, Li Muyao took some time to bring Huang Yuying, the pregnant woman, to Hongda Clothing Factory. After a tour, Li Muyao felt that she had really gotten a bargain.


    He invested 10,000,000 yuan and 55,000,000 yuan to get 55% of Hongda Clothing Factory¡¯s shares, and he didn¡¯t need her to manage it.


    Li Muyao only needed to get Huang Yuying to contact the finance department of Hongda Garment Factory once a month to check the ounts.


    Sister Huang personally sent Li Muyao to the factory entrance.¡±¡±Mu Yao, thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure the factory returns to normal within three months. In the future, I will definitely not find a man to y with.


    At most, when the factory stabilizes, I¡¯ll go and have a test tube baby. Why would she need a man when she had money and children?¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: 201 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 201: 201 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Listening to the familiar words, Li Muyao remembered something simr. She had given it to Yang Xin, who she met on the first day of her rebirth.


    ¡°Sister Huang, this is your private matter. You don¡¯t need to report it to me.¡± Li Muyao smiled. I said that I don¡¯t care about anything. I only care about the amount of dividends I can get every month.


    However, there was something he wanted to say to Sister Huang. It was better to keep the money in your hands. After all, all love is a joke if it¡¯s not for marriage.l Hooligans, since they¡¯re already out of controll When you¡¯re a hooligan, you should be morel Be a hooligan and don¡¯t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you will lose!¡±


    From Li Muyao¡¯s point of view, Sister Huang already had a man to y with, so why did she believe in their conversation so much? No matter what method the other party used to swindle the two million yuan, it was Sister Huang¡¯s own problem. The factory¡¯s liquid funds could be moved at will?


    Who gave that pretty boy the authority?


    Wasn¡¯t it Sister Huang herself?


    Therefore, Li Muyao thought that her ex-husband had sessfully swindled Sister Huang and almost lost the family factory. This lesson was enough to make Sister Huang remember it.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯re right.¡±Sister Huang had looked down on Li Muyao from the beginning until she became a partner today. She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, her cowardly sister who was willing to be cuckolded would be such an extraordinary rtionship.


    Indeed, everything was unpredictable.


    The contract had been signed and certified. The money had been transferred to the factory¡¯s ount. The people in the factory had nothing to do with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to contact the overseas sales department herself. She gave Sister Huang the contact information of the foreign partners that her father had left for her. Because it was an export order, Huang Yuying also introduced an import and exportpany to Sister Huang. The import and exportpany would not only help you report the customs duties, but also provide trantion.


    Li Muyao decided to invite Huang Yuying to dinner again, but she was rejected again.


    ¡°Mu Yao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face, but my mother-inw is keeping a close eye on you. It¡¯s not even three months yet, and my mother-inw can¡¯t wait for me to lie in bed every day. Therefore, since she did not listen to her mother-inw andy at home, she had to go home on time to eat nutritious meals. She had to respect the thoughts of the elderly.


    Anyway, we have a lot of time to meet in the future. There¡¯s no rush. I hope Mu


    Yao can understand.¡±


    She was two months into her third month of pregnancy. Elderly people really valued the early stages of pregnancy. She was especially happy when she heard that Huang Yuying could go home early to rest.


    Besides, Huang Yuying was only two years old and was already thirty. She was a little old for an old man.


    Therefore, after Huang Yuying got pregnant, her mother-inw had ssified her as an older woman. That was why she was so nervous.


    ¡°I understand, I understand, I quite understand. Then Sister Ying, you can go back first. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk over the phone and the


    Inte.¡±Actually, after she was done with Sister Huang¡¯s investment project, Li Muyao really had nothing to do.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After watching Huang Yuying get into the taxi, Li Muyao looked at the time. It was already afternoon. Going back to the shop wasn¡¯t considered work, so she might as well go home.


    At this time, Huo Jiling asked her out for dinner. Before Li Muyao could answer, a car stopped in front of her. The car window was rolled down, revealing a smug smile.


    ¡°Hey, Li Muyao, long time no see.. Do you want to have dinner with us?¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202: 202 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 202: 202 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    Sitting in the front passenger seat was her colleague and roommate from Wanhua, Lin Hong.


    Sun City was really small, to be able to meet an acquaintance while waiting for the bus.


    ¡°Aiya, Li Muyao, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. See, this is my boyfriend. I¡¯ll bring you to the Pearl River Tower to eat. The average cost of eating there is more than ten thousand yuan.¡±


    After Lin Hong was transferred from Li Muyao to Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop, she only worked for a few days before she took away her clients.


    After that, she passed by thedy boss of the new beauty shop and met the boyfriend of the current rich second -generation heir.


    To be honest, after Lin Hong found a new boyfriend, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to ask Li Muyao out so that she could show off how rich her boyfriend was in front of her.


    Half a monthter, he was really on the road.


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m waiting for my friend here.¡±


    After Li Muyao refused again, she turned around with the phone and leaned against the road. She said to Huo Jiling on the phone,¡±Are you off work? I¡¯m at the pedestrian street of the Gaochun industrial zone. Why don¡¯t youe and pick me up?


    Then, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡±


    Huo Jiling had treated Li Muyao to a few meals, and he had paid for them all. He had also taken them to Li Muyao¡¯s ce twice.


    Li Muyao¡¯s good mood was slightly affected by Lin Hong. She didn¡¯t like Lin Hong¡¯s arrogant and boastful tone, and she didnt like the way Lin Hong¡¯s boyfriend looked at her just now. It was so dirty.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour. Find a ce to sit first.¡±


    Huo Jiling was prepared to be rejected, but he didn¡¯t expect to get the chance because of an outsider. He immediately got off work and left the overtime to someone else.


    Huo Jiling said half an hour, he really appeared half an hourter on time in the street, found Li Muyao in a barbecue shop.


    Li Muyao was thinking about what to order when Huo Jiling sat down in front of her. Seeing his hands on the table, Li Muyao immediately smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you brag about how delicious the barbecue in Gaochun District was? I¡¯ll let you have a taste today.


    Look at what you ordered.


    I¡¯ve already tasted two skewers just now. They taste really good.¡±


    Huo Jiling thought about the scorpions, bats, and bamboo rats that Cai Mao had mentioned. He wasn¡¯t hungry, curious, or fond of them.


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s first time in a barbecue restaurant like this, so he felt it was a bit messy. However, Li Muyao liked it, so he sat down.


    However, when he saw the items on the barbeque menu, he immediately lost his taste.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s face revealed a difficult expression as he whispered to Li


    Muyao,¡±Are all barbecues in Sun City so heavy? Or is it just the colorful fur?


    Look, are these edible? We don¡¯t even eat wild animals in Jin City. Moreover, scientific research has proven that eating wild animals is especially easy to cause illness. These animals carry countless germs.


    Not to mention roasting, even boiling water could not kill some germs.


    Mooncakes, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat? I can eat anything, but I won¡¯t eat barbecue, right?¡±


    When Huo Jiling flipped through the barbecue menu, he saw a snake soup. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand why such a small restaurant would have such a dish.


    ¡°This is indeed a barbecue restaurant that sells wild game. Since you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s change to another restaurant. You¡¯re right, wild animals really can¡¯t be


    eaten..¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203 – 23: Good Luck

    Chapter 203: ¨C 23: Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao never ate it, but Cai Mao told her that he often heard his father¡¯s rich friends eat it before, so she brought Huo Jiling here to see something new.


    That was why she brought Huo Jiling along. In the end, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her actions disgusted Huo Jiling so much that he didn¡¯t dare to see any flesh for a week.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao walked out of the barbecue restaurant. After a few steps, Huo Jiling said,¡±¡±Mooncake, wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll go inside to buy a bottle of water.¡±


    Huo Jiling did buy a bottle of water from the barbeque shop. He even chatted with the owner of the barbeque shop and asked if there was any takeout. After that, he was led to the kitchen by the owner.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s face was dark. Before Li Muyao could ask, Huo Jiling said, ¡°Mooncake, continue to wait for me here. I¡¯ll drive the car over.¡±


    Huo Jiling walked to the parking lot and pressed the number 110.


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling¡¯s expression was still not quite right.


    Li Muyao thought for a moment. Huo Jiling¡¯s face didn¡¯t look right when she came out of the barbecue restaurant. ¡°Huo Jiling, are you not feeling well? You don¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. I want to eat porridge. Let¡¯s go to seafood for porridge tonight.¡±¡±Because of what she had seen in the kitchen of the barbecue restaurant, she felt very ufortable.


    He couldn¡¯t eat dinner tonight. He could only have some light seafood and shrimp porridge. No, he wanted some vegetable porridge.


    Huo Jiling said he wanted seafood porridge, but he only ate half a bowl of vegetable porridge. Huo Jiling, who was twice as strong as her, had only drunk a little. Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to be careless.¡±Huo Jiling, where are you feeling unwell? Shall we go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m fine, but I have something important to tell you. Listen, you are not allowed to eat barbecue anymore, and you are not allowed to eat those wild animals like Cai Mao, understand?


    Mooncakes, I¡¯m warning you very seriously. You¡¯re not allowed to eat these. So, Mooncake, can you promise and do it?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s unquestionable and unquestionable words and imposing manner shocked Li Muyao so much that she could only nod obediently.


    ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t eat barbecue or anything rted to wild characters in the future. Is that okay?¡±Li Muyao somewhat understood why Huo Jiling¡¯s face was so pale after he came out of the barbecue restaurant.


    Obviously, it reminded Huo Jiling of some bad memories.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know about Li Muyao¡¯s spection, but after getting Li Muyao¡¯s assurance, Huo Jiling¡¯s face did look much better. He reached out and patted the back of Li Muyao¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Yes, mooncakes are the best. I believe you mean what you say.¡±


    When Huo Jiling talked to the owner of the barbecue, he found out that there were some bad customs in Yangcheng. Some people liked to eat those things, and some people even showed off their food with their curiosity and even brought their friends to eat.


    Colorful hair was one of the thousands of people who were deeply poisoned by this culture.


    ¡°Yes, Huo Jiling, you looked so¡­¡± It was very unfamiliar. It didn¡¯t look like the big boy that Li Muyao was familiar with at all. In any case, it looked like the aura of a real superior.


    Li Muyao suddenly realized that this was the real Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare vou? Be zood, I¡¯ll take vou to the amusement


    park to y and forget about these unhappy things..¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204: 204 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 204: 204 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    It had been a few days since Huo Jiling took Li Muyao to the amusement park. It was time for his two younger brothers to graduate from the elite training school and go home.


    It was quite interesting to graduate from this elite training school. The parents who were picking up their children were informed early that it was not a problem for them to go home, but they had to go through the knowledge clearance arranged by the school with their children. They had to answer 20 questions to sessfully graduate and get a short-term training quota for next year.


    She Yujin and Li Muyao had called several times to ask Li Muyao to read more books because the parents had to do the questions with their children.


    However, the She family had always sent Dangshen Li to participate. Moreover, it had been three years in a row. This was the third year, and he was considered to be more experienced.


    Li Muyao sat in Li Dangshen and She Yujin¡¯s car and asked about the rules of the training school again.¡±¡±Does every student have to answer with their parents? If the students and their parents couldn¡¯t answer 20 questions, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to graduate and continue their studies?¡±


    Li Muyao had only received the notice four days ago that she was going to finish her studies with her two younger brothers. Even if she had learned some things from the information provided by She Yujin in these four days, it was not enough for her to stand on the answering tform with her two younger brothers.


    He was really a little flustered.


    In her previous life, she failed the college entrance examination andter went to night school and adult university. However, that was many years ago. It was a little difficult to pick up all the knowledge points. Even if she had been trying to find knowledge points for the past few days, she might not have seeded, right?


    Li Muyao was more worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help her younger brothers and embarrass them.


    ¡°Yes, the students will answer first. If the students can¡¯t answer, then the parents will help. If they could not answer twenty questions correctly, they would let the students who failed to graduate continue their studies. However, the tuition fee would be doubled. They would take the test again after a period of time. If they could not answer the questions again, the sister schools rted to this training school would not ept the student in the future. It meant that no matter how rich you were, elite schools would not ept stupid children.¡±


    Some schools had good teaching quality and did not like children who were not motivated and did not study hard. If they did not work hard once or twice, the school would not give them a third chance.


    If you did well, you could even challenge fifty or even a hundred questions. As long as you could answer a hundred questions correctly, you would be able to win a special overseas study tour organized by the school during the winter vacation. The school would also provide you with food, clothing, and transportation.


    ¡°That¡¯s why this school is really good, but it¡¯s really strict. It has certain requirements for the students and parents. This is also the reason why you brought them to take the exam for the first time. I remember Mu Yao, you scored 89 points, right?¡±


    When Li Dangshen mentioned that Li Muyao had brought her two younger brothers to take the entrance exam a month ago, Li Muyao was a little stunned.


    Why did she, the apanying ¡®parent¡¯, have to take the exam when her younger brothers came to train? The apanying staff member at that time even said that it was to understand the parents.


    Li Muyao knew that in some good schools and even kindergarten, the children had to go through interviews and exams. It was the same for the parents.


    It seemed that the reason was the same. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t take it to heart before.


    ¡® Yes, 89 points. Most of them are answers that I guessed..¡±¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205: 205 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 205: 205 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were really not exaggerated at all. The entrance examination that she had apanied her two younger brothers to take was really a blind guess. At that time, she had probably filled in whichever option was more pleasing to the eye. She did not expect to get 89 points. She was indeed lucky.


    ¡°Really? Mu Yao, your luck is really good. In order to let little Cangshu enter this elite training school, your brother-inw has started reading all kinds of books and memorizing knowledge points more than half a year in advance. He even referred to the test papers of many outstanding students who had graduated from this school and rmended reference books to read.


    In the end, he only got 61 points for the parent¡¯s exam, which was just right on the passing point.


    You have to know that although your brother-inw is very busy with work, he has never put down the books in his hands and insists on reading the newspapers every day. Your brother-inw only scored 78 points in this year¡¯s entrance exam.¡±


    She Yujin truly felt that Li Muyao was lucky if she hadn¡¯t read the book beforehand.


    She could get 89 points by just randomly guessing. Li Dangshen had never scored above 80 points in the parents ¡®exam for three years. It was said that only one-third of the parents of all children had scored above 80 points, and Li Muyao happened to be one of them.


    ¡°Is that so? Brother-inw is so powerful, but he only got 78 points? I thought that I scored 89 points at that time was very bad. Now that I heard what Sister Yujin said, I feel that I¡¯m not bad.¡±


    That was indeed the case. Just like when Li Muyao was still in her third year of high school, her ss was the top ss. The worst grades in the ss started at 90 points.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was a little shocked by the difference of 89 points and 90 points. At that time, the staff evenforted Li Muyao and said that she was not bad. Li Muyao only treated it as a kind constion and not a realpliment.


    Now that he thought about it, was it really apliment?


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very good. The parents of many students in this elite school have at least a bachelor¡¯s degree. There are many masters, doctors, and international students with various high academic qualifications. Isn¡¯t your brother-inw a post-graduate, but his results are worse than yours.


    So, Mu Yao, you have to be lucky today. You have to pass the 20th question, not the 50th question and the 100th question with your two brothers.


    He heard that the school had chosen five European countries for a study tour this winter vacation. It was a good experience for the children. If it wasn¡¯t for your brother-inw and Cangshu being unable to rush up, I would really want them to give it a try.¡±


    The people in the family know their own affairs.


    sne yujln really wantea ner ratner ana son to nave a try. unrortunatew, tne child was too young, and her husband¡¯s knowledge base was not enough.


    Moreover, the problems in the school really involved a wide range of fields. Problems in any industry or subject could appear.


    The school made this rule not only to test the knowledge of the children, but also to test the knowledge of the parents. After all, the school had always responded with one sentence: ¡°A parent is the child¡¯s first teacher. A parent who is well-educated in all aspects will not teach a student who is on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good for the teacher to bring him overseas to study, but I have to ask Xiao Yu and Yang Yang if they¡¯re willing to cross the questions. Hehe, on this premise, I think we should think about whether we can pass the 20 graduation questions.¡±


    It was indeed a very good experience. The premise was that he had to graduate first and his two younger brothers liked it before he could continue.


    Li Muyao felt that Sister Yujin was too confident in herself. Besides, answering the graduation questions was not as simple as taking an exam..

 Chapter 211 - 211: 211 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 211: 211 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even with the help of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, it still made She Yujin and Li Dangshen feel incredulous. This was a question about academic knowledge. Could one rely on luck to choose the correct answer?


    Luck was indeed a mysterious thing. It was something that the country could not prove with science for thousands of years. They had heard of people with such good luck in this world.


    However, it didn¡¯t feel real to suddenly have such a lucky person appear beside him.


    Perhaps it was because they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. They were skeptical, but Li Muyao¡¯s good luck was soon proven. They were pped in the face.


    They had agreed to take little Cangshu to the supermarket, so Dangshen Li drove to the nearest supermarket. The group of six got out of the car and set off for the target supermarket. When they passed by therge arcade next to the supermarket, little Cangshu suddenly pulled Li Muyao and pointed to something they saw through the ss window. ¡°Sister Mu Yao, you said you wanted to buy me toys. I want that Salted Egg Superman!¡±


    Salted Egg Superman was the Ultraman cartoon series that all little boys would


    like.


    Li Muyao suddenly recalled that in her previous life, a girlfriend had taken out her lipstick and asked her boyfriend for the color number of her lipstick. In the end, after teaching her boyfriend for a long time, she realized that his boyfriend did not learn it, so she said that her boyfriend did not love her. In order to prove that he loved her, his boyfriend just couldn¡¯t understand why his girlfriend would test him with all the lipsticks of simr colors.


    In a fit of anger, her boyfriend took out all the Ultraman he had collected since he was young. Then, he pointed at the Ultraman who looked almost exactly the same and asked her,¡±Cyro Ultraman, Diga Ultraman, Ace Ultraman, Tyro Ultraman¡­lf you point it out, you can¡¯t tell them apart. You just don¡¯t love me.¡±


    In the end, his girlfriend was speechless. Because she really couldn¡¯t tell who was who. She only knew that they all looked alike and were both called Ultraman.


    ¡°Mu Yao, do you see that you only need a few game coins to grab it once? The


    Ultraman toys, figurines, and dolls in the supermarket are all very expensive.¡±


    For the things that he loved since he was young, the little Cangshu had always remembered their price clearly.


    Every time he wanted to buy it, his parents and grandparents would say that it was too expensive and that he could only choose one during the New Year and his birthday.


    Xiao Cangshu liked to collect these things, and his parents had agreed to let him ept Mu Yao¡¯s sister¡¯s gifts. However, he felt that the things in the supermarket were too expensive and not as cheap as the ones here. The most expensive ones only cost four to six game coins to buy once.


    He wanted to help Sister Mu Yao save some money, but he didn¡¯t know that the w machine had some special settings. Basically, out of a hundred times, it could only catch something a few times.


    Obviously, the little sword-shaped dragon had never seen this thing before. It only saw that it was cheap.


    If Little Cangshu dared to think, Li Muyao would dare to agree.


    He didn¡¯t even notice theplicated expressions on the faces of the two children behind him.


    Many people were familiar with w machines. They might not even hit the target once in ten tries. With such a high probability setting, it might not be cheap to catch an Ultraman figurine or doll that Little Cangshu liked.


    However, they didn¡¯t dampen their spirits. For example, Dangshen Li went to the front desk and bought two 200 yuan game coins. One yuan for one. Most of the w machines only needed one game coin to grab.


    Li Dangshen and She Yujin were not interested in this kind of game yed by children. They were interested in knowing if Li Muyao¡¯s luck was really good. Therefore, the couple followed behind their son and Li Muyao, helping them hold the game coins for the two little blue stones..

 Chapter 212 - 212: 212 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 212: 212 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang also received a small basket of game coins each, 50 each.


    Li Muyao let them y by themselves. She took little Cangshu and went straight to the Ultraman series of w machines. There were four Ultraman series of peripheral figurines, toy puzzle boxes, plush dolls, and a pencil box printed with the Ultraman system. The pencil box contained a pencil and an eraser, all of which were printed with the image of Ultraman.


    Obviously, the owner of this arcade was also a fan of Ultraman. Otherwise, it would be difficult toplete all these.


    More importantly, the items inside were all genuine. They were not cheap, but they only cost two game coins to grab once.


    ¡°Which one do you want? Point it out, I¡¯ll try to scratch it.¡±


    Doll machine is too difficult to catch, Li Muyao remembered that in her previous life, she was single. During all kinds of festivals, colleagues had to apany their husbands or boyfriends. As a single dog, she would run to the mall and then go to the corner of the mall. Rows of dolls were ced in front of the doll machine machine. Every time, she would buy 50 to 100 yuan of game coins.


    Usually, he would only be able to catch two or three of them for 50 or 100 yuan. If he was lucky, he would only be able to catch five at most.


    It wasn¡¯t because he liked dolls, but because he liked the moment he caught a doll. He failed again and again, thinking that he would definitely seed the next time.


    Unwilling to admit defeat and ept defeat were the characteristics of people who liked to y with w machines.


    ¡°Sister Mu Yao, I like them all. Can we catch them one by one? That, that, and that, I want them all. Anyway, Daddy bought a lot of game coins. We¡¯re not in a


    hurry to buy them one by one.¡±


    Pointing at the various Ultraman figurines in the w machine, Little


    Cangshu¡¯s face was filled with excitement and excitement. She felt that Sister Mu Yao was really too good to her, even letting her choose Ultraman.


    But he really liked them all. He really liked them.


    She wanted to buy all of them. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to wait until her birthday and the new year.


    More importantly, in the Ultraman series of the collection of the little swordfish, he did not have any of these fourrge w machines. Children would not be as conflicted as adults. They would want everything they liked.


    ¡°Cangshu, don¡¯t mess with your sister Mu Yao. The things in the w machine are not so easy to¡­¡± Caught. She Yujin didn¡¯t say those words out loud. She just wanted to tell her son not to have too much hope for a w machine with such a low chance of catching him.


    Li Muyao was a step faster than She Yujin and had already put in two game coins. With a simple operation, she heard her son pping his hands happily and eximing,¡±¡±Wow, Sister Mu Yao, you¡¯re really amazing. This is Xero


    Ultraman, one of my favorite Ultramen.


    ¡°And I haven¡¯t been able to buy this figurine. This is great. Sister Mu Yao, catch that Ultraman Tiga. Ahhh, Sister Mu Yao, I want all of them.¡±


    Sister Mu Yao, grab this, this, this, and this¡­¡± Little Cangshu jumped and moved her face closer to the w machine, sticking close to it and pointing with her little finger.


    Dangshen Li also wanted to teach his son not to be too greedy, but just as his words reached the tip of his tongue, he was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s actions and swallowed them back.


    Just as Li Dangshen and his wife were hesitating for a few seconds about how to educate their son, Li Muyao had already started to grab the Ultraman Diga that was designated by Little Cangzhu. Li Muyao really saw her left hand grab the swaying handle and her right hand press the grab button. She sessfully grabbed the Ultraman Diga figurine..

 Chapter 213 - 213 -Good Luck

    Chapter 213: -Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, one after another, like a fake w machine, as long as Li Muyao wanted it, she would grab it.


    Soon, the little sword-like dragon had eight Ultraman figurines in his arms.


    There were only twelve of them, and eight had already been taken away. Just as Li Muyao was about to take the ninth, the little sword-like dragon stopped her,¡±¡±Sister Mu Yao, I don¡¯t want those anymore. I have them all. I don¡¯t have any of these eight.


    Sister Mu Yao, let¡¯s go get this Ultraman puzzle box. I¡¯ve never seen it before, and I want it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, big sister will help little sword-shaped grass to solve the puzzle.¡±


    The puzzle box that little shu had specified was much bigger than the figurine, and there were only ten boxes in the entire w machine. However, the advantage was that the contents of each puzzle were different.


    Li Muyao tried the first box but failed.


    Li Dangshen and She Yujin, who had been following behind her, rxed after seeing Li Muyao¡¯s failure. The husband and wife looked at each other and said, It was already extremely lucky for him to be able to sessfully grab eight figurines for his son.


    It was the specialty of the w machine to not be sessful.


    Failure was the normal attribute of the doll machine.


    However, just as the couple was about tofort Li Muyao and their son, Li Muyao sessfully grabbed another puzzle box and heard the sound of the puzzle box falling into the mouth again.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Beep, beep, beep. Sister Mu Yao, I want all of these. I really want all of them. I love jigsaw puzzles the most, especially the ones made by Ultraman and the others.¡±


    The happy little sword-shaped dragon disyed Ultraman¡¯s signature beeping and glowing movements. He was extremely happy to hear the beeping sound effects of the w machine.


    ¡°If you like the little Cangshu, I¡¯ll help you catch them all.¡±


    At first, Li Muyao felt like she had gotten the hang of it. She felt that it was probably the problem with the w machine. It was much more humane than any w machine she had ever yed in her previous life.


    It was super easy to grab. It was as if the w machine¡¯s handle had power as long as she operated it. It waspletely different from the w machine in her previous life. She had already grabbed the doll, but when it fell into the entrance, it fell back.


    The w machines in this arcade didn¡¯t know how to do that. They were especially obedient. If she wanted to do it a little worse or a little better, she could achieve the result she wanted.


    Li Muyao and little Cangshu were having a good time, screaming and screaming, making the people behind them who were also ying with the w machine look like trash, especially a couple.


    She saw that Li Muyao had seeded one after another, while her boyfriend had tried ten times but failed to catch anything.


    ¡°Could it be that our w machines are wrong? ¡°Why don¡¯t you try catching that Ultraman figurine? They caught eight in a row just now and all of them seeded. Hurry up and try too. If you can¡¯t catch a doll, it¡¯s not bad if you can catch an Ultraman figurine.¡¯¡±¡®


    With his girlfriend¡¯s encouragement, the man naturally felt the same way.


    Other girls could help their younger brother sessfully catch so many, and she could also help her girlfriend catch them. In the end, when the w machine was in her hands, she seemed to have lost her mind and could not catch it no matter how hard she tried.


    As usual, he had the attitude of a w machine.


    When the figurine reached a small part, its ws would automatically release it. It was impossible to reach the entrance in one go.


    The man and his girlfriend didn¡¯t believe it. They tried more than ten times, and nearly thirty game coins were all used up. They didn¡¯t manage to catch a single one.


    ¡°Is this w machine broken?¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: 214 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 214: 214 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    His girlfriend couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her eyes followed Li Muyao¡¯s direction again. Just now, when they had discussed and failed many times, Li Muyao had already swept away the w machine of the jigsaw puzzle.


    ¡°Impossible, it should be. The w machines that we operate are what they should be. When have we ever caught a doll and not like this? That girl. What kind of technique could he have? Or was he lucky?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice that others were alreadyparing her to others. She only knew that this game of catching dolls had made her a little intoxicated. It was too f * cking fun. After the puzzle machine was done, Little Cangshu said that she wanted a plush Ultraman. The plush Ultraman was rtively small, but there were a lot of them. Of course, there were also a lot of plush Ultramen that repeated the shape.


    Seeing that Sister Mu Yao was so easy to catch, Little Cangshu also wanted to give it a try.¡¯¡±¡®Sister Mu Yao, let me catch this. With so many of them piled up together, it must be especially easy to catch. Let me try.¡±


    Seeing that Li Muyao had caught it so easily, not only did little Cangshu want to y with it, even Li Dangshen and She Yujin, who were following behind, were eager to try it out.


    After the small sword-shaped grass failed ten times, Li Dangshen and She Yujin also tried it ten times.


    Thirty times, he still didn¡¯t seed.


    At this moment, he had also used up all his game coins.


    ¡°Mooncakes, I still have 30 left. Help little Cangshu catch the doll.¡±At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the customers who were ying in the arcade who noticed Li Muyao¡¯s movements. Even the two brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, felt bored after ying for a while. When they heard the cheers of Little Cangshu, they also walked over.


    The two of them looked at the spoils of war in the hands of Li Dangshen and his wife. They looked at each other and the corners of their mouths curled up.


    ¡°Yes, I also have thirty-six here. You can use them to help little Cangshu catch the doll he likes.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly had 66 game coins in her hand. Two at a time, she had caught 10 different styles of plush Ultraman 16 times in a row. Originally, Li Dangshen and his wife had taken the spoils, but now, they were divided into the hands of Li Muyu and his brother. They had gotten the plush Ultraman.


    There was also a pencil case and four game coins each.


    Soon, five pencil sets were sessfully caught by Li Muyao again. Then, a customer who was watching the scene suggested to Li Muyao,¡±Pretty girl, can you try this w machine?¡±


    So far, Li Muyao had been grabbing things from the four w machines with Ultraman installed. Therefore, many customers who had been trying to grab dolls but failed made suggestions. After all, they all wanted to know if the settings of the w machine were like this, or if they couldn¡¯t do it themselves.


    Or did Li Muyao have some special skill to catch dolls?


    He really wanted to know and learn.


    ¡°Pretty girl, try to grab it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can sell it to me. My girlfriend really likes this Hello Kitty. We¡¯ve already caught 130 game coins and haven¡¯t caught a single one.¡±


    It was filled withrge pink Hello Kitty dolls, which were indeed popr among girls.


    The boy nced at his girlfriend after he finished speaking. Li Muyao also saw the anticipation in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try. I hope you don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t seed.¡±This machine had thergest plush doll, and it cost eight game coins to grab it. To be honest, Li Muyao herself quite liked this Hello Kitty.


    After all, there was no girl who did not like pink..

 Chapter 215 - 215: 215 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 215: 215 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    In her previous life, when Li Muyao was this age, she thought about how to learn beauty every day and how to capture customers. Later on, as she grew older, she did not dare to like pink anymore because others wouldugh at her. She was already so old, but why did she still like pink things like a little girl?


    Later, when Li Muyao had money and her own house, she specially pretended to have a small room filled with pink plush dolls, pink dresses, shoes, bags, jewelry, hats, as long as they were all exquisite and beautiful pink. Li Muyao bought a set of them and secretly hid them in her room.


    Looking at the house full of pink items, Li Muyao realized that it wasn¡¯t that she was too busy to buy them because she had to pretend to be mature at that age. It was just that she didn¡¯t have money at that time, so she felt that buying them was a luxury. That was why she had repeatedly hinted to herself that she was really as old as others said.


    It was no longer suitable to have these pink cute little things.


    Nothing was unsuitable, it was just that you didn¡¯t have the money to buy it.


    Li Muyao only truly understood this when she had money.


    Of course, sometimes, it wasn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t buy it because they didn¡¯t have money. It was because they didn¡¯t Imow how to pamper themselves. ¡°Oh my god, this pretty girl really has some special doll catching skill, right? I seeded in one try.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I watched from the beginning to the end. This pretty girl failed once, but every time she seeded in catching something. These w machines were like decorations in her hands. She could catch whatever she wanted.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, aren¡¯t you being a little too ridiculous? How could it be so magical? Who hadn¡¯t yed a w machine before? How could the sess rate be so high?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I even brought my ssmate here yesterday to catch more than a hundred game coins. I only sessfully helped his sister catch three dolls.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, continue to look at this beautiful girl. She¡¯s really fun. His luck is also super good.¡±


    A game like ¡®catch the doll¡¯ , not only did it require skill, but it also relied on luck.


    The games in the arcade were simr. Not only did you have to know how to y, but you also had to know how to calcte and be lucky.


    Li Muyao grabbed the pink Hello Kitty and immediately grabbed a blue fatty from the Doraemon doll machine. She gave it to the girlfriend of the boy who asked her to grab the doll machine.¡±l wish you a happy and happy rtionship.¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, the pink Hello Kitty and the blue Doraemon were a pair, so she thought it would be good to give this couple a pair as well.


    With one person¡¯s suggestion, the other onlookers also wanted their favorite dolls. They all voiced out and asked Li Muyao to help them catch them.


    Li Muyao agreed, but she only helped girls and children.


    After a round, the arcade staff followed them around.


    In the beginning, he even used very tactful words to remind Li Muyao and the other six,¡¯¡±¡®Guys, do you want to y some other games? The w machines were almost all caught.¡±


    She pulled a long face and followed behind Li Muyao with a bad attitude. She kept saying loudly that she was going to lose money. He was just short of pulling them and saying, ¡°If you continue to arrest them, our w machine will close down at a loss. Please leave quickly..¡±¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216: 216 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 216: 216 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had tasted the sweetness, and Little Cangshu had also gotten all the Ultraman he liked, so naturally, he didn¡¯t want anything else. However, Li Muyu was very unhappy because of the staff¡¯s bad attitude.


    He directly pulled Li Muyao to a game coin pushing machine and pointed at it, saying,¡¯¡±¡®Mooncake, this is used to push game coins. If you put game coins in it, it will fall. If it falls here, it will push game coins out.¡±


    After the introduction, Li Muyu even put in a few game coins to demonstrate to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Do you understand? Mooncake, you want to try it? Brother-inw bought two hundred yuan worth of game coins. Can you see if you can release the game coins so that we can get a refund when we leaveter?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang studied it for a while before realizing that it was almost like a lie.


    Moreover, the probability of sess was extremely low. You had to put 50 to 60 game coins into it before it was possible to sessfullyunch three to five game coins.


    But humans were born with a greedy personality. If he put one in, he might be chased out by a hundred?


    Using small to expand!


    Thinking about it, it was all a small capital and a huge profit!


    For this reason, the staff could vaguely remind them not to y at first, butter on, they directly took the attitude of shooing people away. Li Muyu was a little ufortable. How could the arcade be like this? Others spend one or two hundred to y, all catch, no, one doll, no, no, stop others?


    His mooncake had sessfully caught a few dolls and was chasing her away?


    Li Muyu felt that if you chased me away, fine!


    However, he had to y big before leaving. After all, the arcade was indeed suspected of being a scam, even though it was a matter of mutual consent. Since that was the case, he should have the courage to bear the responsibility and meet such a powerful client like his sister. He should not immediately pull a long face and chase her away when such a person appeared.


    Of course, Li Muyu just wanted to pull his sister over to try and see if her luck would continue with this game console.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he seeded or not.


    He had seeded. He could return the 200 yuan that Li Dangshen¡¯s brother-inw took out.


    The Ultraman series that little Cangzhu liked was really a gift from Li Muyao. The two brothers didn¡¯t have to bear the burden of freeloading with Li Dangshen¡¯s family¡¯s car.


    Favors should be given and received, but they should not be bullied by the staff.


    ¡°Can I get a refund for the game coins?¡± Li Muyao wasn¡¯t asking her brother, but the staff who had been following them to persuade them to leave quickly.


    When the arcade staff saw that Li Muyao wanted to y this game, the gloominess from before was instantly cured and a smile returned to his face.¡±Yes, yes, yes. As long as you stop ying, the game coins can be returned.


    However, I still suggest that you don¡¯t y this game. 90% of the people here can¡¯t push game coins.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s smile was a little smug, and the expression on his face was even more eager for Li Muyao to y this game immediately. It would be best if she could throw all the game coins in her hand into it and leave as soon as she lost.


    It was only 200 yuan worth of game coins, but he had taken away so many dolls, toys, and Ultraman figurines. It was fine if she helped him, but this pretty girl looked pretty, but her heart was so dark. She even helped those girls and children take away so many dolls on their behalf.


    Today, Li Muyao had taken away the dolls that the arcade would nor consume in three months. It was really infuriating. This month¡¯s bol gone down the drain..

 Chapter 217 - 217: 217 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 217: 217 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll try again. I only have eleven game coins left anyway.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like the staff¡¯s attitude either. Of course, she knew why her brother had brought her here. He sighed. His younger brother was young and energetic, but at the same time, he was a little relieved. Their thoughts were so simple.


    ¡°Haha, beautiful girl, you can try as much as you want. Don¡¯t say that we didn¡¯t warn you when you lose.¡±The staff member thought to himself, ¡®Since I¡¯m ying this game machine that eats game coins, I¡¯ll just y as I please.¡¯ He didn¡¯t need to worry too much, as long as he didn¡¯t y with dolls.


    After the staff left, Little Cangshu turned back to look at her parents and then at the two brothers who were smiling. After thinking for a while, she said to cheer for Li Muyao,¡±Sister Mu Yao, that uncle is so annoying. Seeing you grab so many dolls, you can¡¯t wait for us to leave.


    When he heard that you were ying this game with no return, his expression immediately turned from dark to bright. Sister Mu Yao, you have to work hard. I believe that you can do it. ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°Hula¡­Hula¡­¡±


    The sound of game coins being spat out from the game console shocked all the yers present.


    They quickly followed the sound and came out to watch, gasping in surprise!


    ¡°Am I seeing things? This game console can really spit out so many game coins. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, after I became a member of the arcade, I yed with my lucky money for six years, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone really release game coins from here. Moreover, you saw just now that the two baskets full of game coins were spat out. There must be two to three hundred of them.¡±


    ¡°Wow! It was that pretty girl who was very good at picking dolls again. She could even y with these game coins that were simr to slot machines. It¡¯s really magical. ¡±


    ¡°Is it broken? I just threw in a hundred game coins, but I was pushed back with 26 game coins. Why did this pretty girl sell two to three hundred game coins the moment she yed?¡±


    ¡°Is it broken? It was very possible. However, it was impossible for this beautiful girl to break down the moment she yed, right? I¡¯ve yed with the w machines that this pretty girl grabbed just now, and they¡¯re not broken. I didn¡¯t manage to catch a single person. I felt that this pretty girl was very lucky, and her w machine skills should also be pretty good.¡±


    ¡°You only pay attention to the girls here, why didn¡¯t you notice the staff here?


    In that instant, everyone¡¯s faces turned green. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Finally, someone has be a big winner here.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, Sister Mu Yao, you¡¯re really amazing. You can really y this game. If I wasn¡¯t hungry, I would y it again.¡±


    Little Cangshu was not hungry at all, but she was too happy just now. Her parents warned her with their eyes.


    Although little Cangzhu didn¡¯t quite understand, he knew that Sister Mu Yao had been too eye-catching for him today.


    Forget it, forget it. I hate that worker uncle. At most, I¡¯lle back to y next time.


    And he had to be even more powerful than this time. It would be best if he


    could empty all the w machines and anger them to death!


    ¡°Sister Mu Yao, can wee back when their Ultraman is released? The uncles and aunties here didn¡¯t wee us, but we insisted oning and let them bully us.¡±lt was impossible to y again, but he coulde back after a while.


    Wow, wow, wow. It was moreplete and cheaper than buying Ultraman from the supermarket.


    In the past, when little Cangshu¡¯s parents bought a genuine Ultraman that could only glow from the supermarket, it would cost more than 100 yuan.


    He really made a killing today!


    Sister Mu Yao, you¡¯re really amazing. You really helped me get all the Ultraman. I¡¯m so happy today!


    ¡°Alright, next time, we¡¯ll bring little Cangshu over to clip Ultraman. We¡¯ll clip as much as we can. We¡¯ll scare them to death and anger them to death. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to bully their customers like this. Brother-inw, please return these game coins. We¡¯ll store these things first and then gather at the fruit section of the supermarket..¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218: 218 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 218: 218 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Apart from Li Muyao, who was only carrying a pink Hello Kitty, her two younger brothers, Xiao Cangshu, and She Yujin were all carrying a full collection of Ultraman series merchandise.


    It was indeed inconvenient to go to the supermarket with these things, so he could only store them first and pick them up after he bought them.


    Anyway, the game coins were bought by Dangshen Li. If he asked him to return it, the money would naturally be returned to him.


    Dangshen Li wanted to refuse, but when he saw his wife nod at him, he immediately agreed.


    Little Cangzhu¡¯s wish was fulfilled. When they went to the supermarket, they no longer shouted that they wanted to go to the toy section to see Ultraman.


    Instead, they pulled Li Muyu and Li Muyang to the book section to read. As for Li Muyao and She Yujin, they followed behind them. She Yujin watched the three children gather together to choose books and read.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯ve learned a lot today, and I believe that your luck is really good.¡± However, in the end, I think our family is really lucky to have met you.


    After meeting you, our little Cangshu became more lively and sensible. If it weren¡¯t for your appearance, we might really have to continue seeing the doctor for little Cangshu.¡±


    The problem with the little sword-shaped dragon seemed to be nothing, but all mental illnesses needed a long time to be treated.


    The Yu family were all doctors, but they were unable to cure little Cangshu¡¯s heart disease.


    But since they¡¯ve been observing each other, since their son and Li Muyao met, they¡¯ve be different, since they¡¯ve reached the training school, they won¡¯t stay alone anymore, slowly, they¡¯ve begun to be willing to contact other students; Later on, his two younger brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, also entered the elite training school together. They directly brought little Cangshu to y.


    The social circle, from ssmates to the brothers and sisters of the short-term training ss that the Li brothers were in.


    For children with mild autistic syndrome, any subtle changes were worth paying attention to.


    ¡°Sister Yujin, you¡¯re exaggerating. Speaking of luck, I also feel that I¡¯m very lucky to have met you guys and helped my mother recover from her illness. ¡°Even though Lin Qin¡¯s illness was notpletely cured, it was almost done.


    When his two younger brothers returned home, they would be able to go to the hospital to fetch Lin Qin in a few days.


    After she was brought back, it was naturally time for her to deal with Li Mufeng¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Hahaha, then we¡¯re both lucky. My little Cangshu likes you and likes Little Yu and Yangyang. Let¡¯s continue to be rtives.¡±


    They were lucky to have each other.


    She Yujin and her family liked Li Muyao and her siblings.


    She was worried that Li Muyao would stop interacting with Little Yu and Yang Yang when they returned to their hometown for school. After all, Lin Qin only needed to take half a year of Chinese medicine to fully recover.


    Although She Yujin knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a person of that kind of power, she still had to represent her family to express her and her family¡¯s love for Li Muyao and her siblings.


    ¡°Okay, as long as Sister Yujin doesn¡¯t mind having a poor rtive, I¡¯ll bring my two younger brothers to your house often to freeload. Anyway, Little Yu and


    Yang Yang will being to Sun City during the winter vacation. I¡¯ll see how annoying you guys are.¡±


    Human feelings were indeed mutual. You were good to me. and I was good to


    you.


    They were more pure, more natural, and more at ease.


    Li Muyao liked the purity of the She family¡¯s pursuit of medical skills, and she also liked the way they handled things.


    ¡°The more the merrier. Our family will never find you three siblings annoying..¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219: 219 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 219: 219 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    She Yujin and Li Muyao had made an agreement. When they came out of the supermarket, each of them carried a lot of things.


    The Ultraman series bought in the supermarket and caught in the arcade directly filled the trunk of Li Dangshen. He first sent Li Muyao and her two younger brothers home before driving home.


    It was already night time when they arrived home. She Tianqi and his wife saw their daughter¡¯s family of three. Together with the nanny, they moved the things from the car twice before they were done. ¡°Why are there so many things? You even moved all of them to Little Cangshu¡¯s room. Did you buy him Ultraman toys again?¡±


    Holding the Ultraman Diga figurine in his hand, little Zhu rushed into his grandfather¡¯s arms and smiled brightly.¡±¡±Grandpa, Grandma, Dad and Mom didn¡¯t buy it for me. Sister Mu Yao helped me catch it from the w machine. I caught a lot of them. You don¡¯t have to buy me a gift for the new year this year. Did you see that? This Diga was sold for 89 yuan at the supermarket. Mu Yao only spent two game coins to get it for me.


    Sister Mu Yao is really super powerful.


    Also, Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang¡¯s graduation test with 100 questions was all thanks to Sister Mu Yao¡¯s help, which was why they won the Five European Countries Study Tour Award! Sister Mu Yao is super awesome!¡± Her grandson¡¯s praise and excited description shocked She Tian Qi and his wife.


    She still asked her son-inw in disbelief, ¡°Dangshen, did Mu Yao catch all of those for our little sword-shaped herb. It really wasn¡¯t that child who spent money to buy it for Bai Zhu?¡±


    The four adults of the She family remembered almost all the Ultraman toys, figurines, and dolls that their grandson liked. After all, the children were always waiting for their birthdays and the New Year to choose.


    Usually, when he went to the supermarket or passed by a toy store, little Cangshu would go in and take a look. Then, he would write down the items and prices, and wait for the new year and birthday to buy them.


    The price of a figurine alone was not cheap. Just now, he saw them move a lot of them into the room.


    ¡°Dad, it was indeed Mu Yao who helped Cangshu catch it. Not only that, but she also helped others catch a lot. We were so lucky that even the staff wanted to chase us away. Originally, I spent 200 yuan to buy two game coins. In the end, before Mu Yao left, she yed a game machine that could spit out game coins. In the end, she spat out 287 game coins.


    All of them were exchanged for money. It was equivalent to those Ultraman in


    Cangshu¡¯s room not asking for money.¡±


    When it came to Li Muyao¡¯s luck in catching the w machine, Li Dangshen and She Yujin were really impressed.


    The couple, like the others, felt that Li Muyao was too easy to catch and wanted to give it a try. After trying, they realized that people couldn¡¯t bepared. It was easy for Li Muyao because she was lucky, but none of them could catch the doll. They were really unlucky, and the machine was really that good.


    Listening to Li Dangshen and Xiao Cangshu recount their experience today, She Tianqi and his wifeughed.¡±Yes, Mu Yao is indeed very lucky. Our family is really lucky to have met her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Today, Mu Yao and I even praised each other. However, I¡¯ve already spoken to Mu Yao, so the two families should interact more in the future.¡±


    She Yujin¡¯s words received the approval and support of the whole family.


    When she went to bed that night, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.. She squeezed into Li Dangshen¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Do you know what else I asked Mu Yao?¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: 220 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 220: 220 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Dangshen took off his sses and put away his book. He followed his wife¡¯s words and asked seriously,¡±Honey, what other questions did you ask Mu Yao?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I even asked Mu Yao if I was destined to have only one child, Bai Zhu?


    Guess how Mu Yao answered?¡±


    ¡°Honey, how can you treat Mu Yao as a fortune-teller? Are you here to ask?¡±


    She Yujin naturally knew what Li Dangshen was omitting, but she still smiled happily.¡±That¡¯s right. I thought Mu Yao was a fortune teller and asked her about it. Sister Yujin, your dream will definitelye true.


    Mu Yao replied like this, so he asked her again,¡¯l¡¯ll definitely be able to form a good character, right?¡¯


    Mu Yao said with certainty,¡±Of course, Sister Yujin, you will definitely be able to do good things in pairs!¡±


    Regardless of whether Mu Yao¡¯s blessing woulde true or not, I was especially happy when I heard it. Aiya, I felt that Mu Yao was really the kind of person who was extremely lucky. With her blessed mouth, my dream came true!


    Thinking about it, the word ¡®good¡¯ made my heart feel much more at ease. If I can really give birth to a younger sister for Zhu Xi, I¡¯m willing to suffer even more.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. My heart aches for my wife. However, I think that if such a day reallyes, the baby will definitely be like me. He will love you dearly and won¡¯t make trouble for you. He won¡¯t bear to torture you. ¡°After saying that, Dangshen Li kissed She Yujin¡¯s forehead.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her habitual wish of good luck to She Yujin had actuallye true.


    Her two younger brothers were on vacation, but they didn¡¯t say that they wanted to sleep for a few days to rx. Instead, they continued to study at home. Li Muyao went to work for a few days before she finally received the news that Lin Qin was going to be discharged.


    ¡°Mooncake, fetch Mom back. It¡¯s only a few days before school starts. When Momes back, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Yangyang and I will tell Mom.


    When Mom is well rested, the three of us will go to see Eldest Brother and the others. As for the rest, do what you need to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Li Muyu and Li Muyang were very happy that their mother could be discharged, but they were also worried about the rtionship between their mother and Li Muyao.


    They were mainly concerned about their sister, Li Muyao. When their father was still alive, he had always been pampered like a little princess. After his father passed away, their mother said that she was not resentful, but she still subconsciously treated Li Muyao as an imaginary enemy. She felt that Li Muyao was the one who had hurt her father.


    Later, because of Li Mufeng, the eldest son, he went out and found a girlfriend.


    Lin Qin naturally expressed her resentment with favoritism, always asking her sister to tolerate and tolerate.


    The two brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, both felt sorry for their sister and didn¡¯t want her to suffer. Therefore, they unanimously decided to leave their mother and brother to them.


    ¡°I trust you. I¡¯m not worried. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go with you to pick her up. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t argue with her. Of course, as long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Even if Lin Qin argued with Li Muyao, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Anyway, Lin Qin¡¯s body was stable now. Even if Li Muyao really went against her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to anger her body.


    As a result, Li Muyao was really rxed. She could say whatever she wanted and didn¡¯t need to hide anything.


    Speaking of the truth, Li Muyao was a little curious about how Lin Qin would react when she saw Liu Xiufang¡¯s big belly.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t talked to Lin Qin on the phone since she made her faint..

 Chapter 221 - 221: 221 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 221: 221 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not okay, it¡¯s fine if you make her faint from anger. Anyway, she can be treated in time at the hospital.¡±Li Muyang said this in a warm tone.


    Thest time they heard on the phone that their sister had made their mother faint from anger, they were not worried about their mother at all. Instead, they were worried that their sister would keep her anger in her heart and be afraid that she would hurt herself.


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected of my little brother. I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. ¡°Li Muyao smiled happily. She really felt that it was a great feeling to have two younger brothers protecting her!


    The next morning, after eating the breakfast made by her brothers, she went to the hospital to pick up Lin Qin.


    When Lin Qin saw Li Muyao with her two sons, her expression immediately darkened. Li Muyao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony when she saw Lin Qin like this,¡±¡±Disappointed? Li Mufeng and your future eldest grandson didn¡¯te to pick up your biological grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Li Muyao, I am you.l Mother, biological mother. Can you not talk to me in such a sinister manner? Do you think that you can anger me as you please now that I¡¯m in good health?


    Let me tell you, I¡¯m not disappointed. I know that Mu Feng and his wife are busy. The busier they were, the better they were. The business was good, the money was good. As their mother, I¡¯m only happy when they earn more money.


    You want to anger me to death, but I want to live well and let you have it.¡±


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t see her eldest son and Liu Xiufang, so she felt a little ufortable. Thest time Li Muyao said such a violent thing, it made her feel ufortable for many days. She kept thinking about whether the child in Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach was the biological child of her eldest son.


    After all, when Liu Xiufang was talking about marriage with her eldest son, she actually saidl Lin Qin was upset that Gui had betrayed her son and was pregnant with a bastard¡¯s child. She was originally a good daughter-inw, but she instantly hated Liu Xiufang.


    ¡°Mom, Mooncake just wants to liven up the atmosphere. Besides, what Mooncake said is right. Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw have been hospitalized for more than a month, but they have nevere to see you once.


    So what if he earned more money? They have lost their human hearts and nature. You have to educate them properlyter.¡±


    Seeing that their mother had the strength to quarrel with Li Muyao, Li Muyu and Li Muyang believed that their mother¡¯s illness had really recovered.


    In the past, her mother had been very weak when she spoke. How could she be as loud as she was now, pointing at Li Muyao? The main thing was that after his mother scolded Li Muyao, her face didn¡¯t turn red and her heart didn¡¯t beat fast. It was indeed very happy. His mother, who had always been delicate and weak, suddenly became like a shrew. It was really a magical experience.


    ¡°You were brainwashed by Li Muyao and listened to her nonsense. How could your eldest brother and sister-inw not miss me, their biological mother? It¡¯s just that business is busy. You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand the hardships of business.


    Besides, your brother worked so hard to set up a stall to sell fried vermicelli.


    Isn¡¯t he earning money for the two of you to get into university in the future? Where do you think the family¡¯s money came from all these years?


    Isn¡¯t it because your big brother dropped out of school and worked hard to be an apprentice with others, earning it bit by bit?


    Do you think Li Muyao can earn enough money to send you to college? Li Muyao had just graduated from high schoolst year and became an apprentice. His monthly sry was only 800 yuan. What could 800 yuan do?¡± No one could belittle their eldest son in front of Lin Qin, not even their two


    younger sons.


    The logic wasid out one by one, and the old scores were dug up one by one..

 Chapter 222 - 222: 222 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 222: 222 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    If she said that Li Muyao brainwashed them, then Lin Qin would dig out all the contributions Li Mufeng had made to the family in the past and let the three siblings remember them.


    Li Mufeng, the eldest son, had sacrificed so much for this family and was so outstanding.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to make it sound so bad. Yang Yang and I remember how much Big Brother and Mooncake have paid for our family. Don¡¯t worry, when we grow up, we will definitely be filial to you. We¡¯ll also repay our big brother and Mooncake. Since we¡¯re almost done packing, let¡¯s get discharged and go home?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s ears were about to get calluses when they heard that their mother liked to ¡®dig up old grudges¡¯ whenever she had nothing to do. It was irrational to mention money to his mother, so Li Muyu directly changed the topic.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to put her two younger brothers in a difficult position, so she didn¡¯t say anything throughout the whole process. She was like an emotionless payment machine. She paid for the hospitalization and Chinese medicine fees, as well as the nurses and food in the cafeteria.


    On the way home, Lin Qin kept asking Li Muyu and Li Muyang about how they were doing at the elite training school.


    Was it really as strict and effective as the training of elites on television? Was it really not the kind of amusement park where children could y?


    Were there any teachers who punished them physically?


    Lin Qin asked all kinds of questions that she was concerned about. When she heard her two sons ¡®obedient answers, Lin Qin¡¯s smile returned and she nodded from time to time.


    Li Muyao¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. This was her biological mother. Her two sons had already returned home after a month of training, and she was only showing concern now. Wasn¡¯t her reaction too slow? Or had he never really thought about his two youngest sons?


    Perhaps it was because she was discharged from the hospital and was in a good mood, Lin Qin announced as soon as she arrived home, ¡°I¡¯ll make lunch today. We¡¯ll go visit your brother in the afternoon.


    Just in time, let me show off my skills and make more of your brother¡¯s favorite food. I¡¯ll bring it over in the afternoon. Your sister-inw can¡¯t be bothered to do anything. Don¡¯t you have to go to work in the afternoon?


    After dinner, you go to work, and your two brothers and I will go to your big brother¡¯s ce.¡±


    Li Muyao was really eager to meet Lin Qin¡¯s instructions and arrangements. She didn¡¯t want to meet Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang.


    ¡°Okay, you guys go ahead. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s reply, Lin Qin didn¡¯t argue with her daughter anymore. She went into the kitchen and took out all the meat and vegetables from the fridge.


    ¡°Mooncake, go to work. Yang Yang and I will help you get the jade bracelet back today. Then, you can go to Jin City with your child¡¯s fianc¨¦e to break off the engagement.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already spoken to Li Mufeng about the jade bracelet.


    Li Mufeng wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he heard his two younger brothers ¡®words on the phone. He told them to just go over and get it. Then, he asked a few questions in a roundabout way about how Li Muyao had been recently.


    Knowing that Li Muyao was doing well, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t mention it anymore. He only cared about his two younger brothers ¡®academic performance.


    The three brothers had a tacit understanding. They didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about their rtionship.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the jade bracelet that she thought Liu Xiufang had sold had actually returned to Li Mufeng¡¯s hands at this moment, waiting for her to go and get it.


    However, Li Mufeng waited for a long time but didn¡¯t receive a call from her. Instead, he received a call from his two younger brothers with doubts..

 Chapter 223 - 223: 223 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 223: 223 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, when you get the engagement token back, I¡¯ll go to the shop to ask for leave.¡±


    Li Muyao actually didn¡¯t have much hope. She had already asked Sister Huang to help see if there were any beautiful jade bracelets for sale in Sister Huang¡¯s circle.


    Even Huang Yuying and Chu Ranran were reminded by Li Muyao to pay more attention to jade auctions.


    Li Muyao had to cancel the engagement. She didn¡¯t have the jade bracelet, but she wanted to buy a pair of jade ornaments for Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother. She asked Chu Ranran to find out that the olddy of the Huo family always liked jade ornaments. Of course, she liked things rted to 0815 the most.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Mooncake, leave everything to us.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang patted their chests.l Li Muyao was assured that she would definitely get it back.


    After having a sumptuous lunch, Li Muyao went to work.


    Why did it count?


    This was because none of the dishes for lunch today were Li Muyao¡¯s favorite.


    They were all the dishes that Li Mufeng and his two younger brothers liked. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t take these to heart.


    In the afternoon, Li Muyu and Li Muyang apanied their mother to take a taxi to the shop rented by Li Mufeng at the night market. They were told that Li Mufeng hadn¡¯t arrived yet. At the rented house, the apprentice who introduced himself as Huang Zhiqiang was especially enthusiastic about the family of three. He took the initiative to bring them to Li Mufeng and especially pleased Lin Qin. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked in front.


    Li Muyu, who was following behind, suddenly said, ¡®¡±¡®1 really didn¡¯t think that Mom was so biased towards mooncakes in the past. After spending some time with Mooncake, she realized that her mother was not very nice to Mooncake at all.


    Thinking about the dishes for lunch today, I feel sorry for the mooncakes.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyu was right. But recently, the brothers had been spending more time with Li Muyao and discovered many of her habits and hobbies.


    For example, she didn¡¯t have many requirements for the dishes. She just needed to add enough chili.


    In the end, none of the dishes on the table this afternoon had a strong vor, and there was very little chili. Mom even picked up a piece of dried beancurd and put it in her sister¡¯s bowl. After all, her sister hated beans the most. But her mother said, ¡°Mooncakes are your favorite dried beancurd. Eat more.¡±¡±


    There were also many other details. If you didn¡¯t discover them, you would feel that it was nothing. However, when there was favoritism everywhere, the emotions in Li Muyu¡¯s heart were suppressed even more.


    ¡°No wonder Mooncake said she was used to it. It¡¯s just that we were blind and didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    Li Muyang also sighed. In the past, he really thought that even if his father had passed away, his mother was not the kind of parent who valued sons over daughters. However¡­Reality is so redl Nakedl She was naked in front of them.


    He only knew what his big brother would look like when he met himter.


    ¡°Brother, how can I fall out with Mooncake for a woman? One outl How could he forgive a woman who had betrayed their love? Didn¡¯t they say that the most unbearable thing for a man was being cuckolded?¡±


    Li Muyang and the others were still young, but they had heard many things in school. Even if they still could not understand the feelings and marriage between men and women, they knew that marriage and love should be sacred, pure, and loyal to each other..

 Chapter 224 - 224 – 24% Good Luck

    Chapter 224: ¨C 24% Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Besides, Big Brother has always been a tall, mighty, and responsible man in my heart. He¡¯s a good big brother who loves his family, mooncakes, and us. Why did he be so different after dating?


    Just like Mooncake said, not only did he suddenly be a love brain, but he also became a holy father.¡±


    At first, the two brothers didn¡¯t know what a love brain was, nor did they know what a holy father was.


    Later, after Li Muyao¡¯s introduction, they felt that these two words were especially fitting for Li Mufeng, the current big brother.


    In any case, if something simr happened to Li Muyu or Li Muyang, they would not choose to forgive. They would even choose to break up immediately and never see each other again. They would not contact each other and treat each other as strangers.


    He did not choose to forgive her like Li Mufeng did and continue to marry a woman like Liu Xiufang, buy a house, and have children¡­


    ¡°Yang Yang, people are fickle. It was especially difficult for a person like Big Brother to change his personality. After all, our family is famous for being stubborn.


    Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore so that we won¡¯t get more annoyed. Anyway, let¡¯s do what we discussed at the beginning.¡±


    Li Muyu really didn¡¯t want to discuss Li Mufeng¡¯s change. For example, when his mother came to Yangcheng for surgery, Li Mufeng was the eldest son of the family and his mother¡¯s favorite child. No matter what, he should have appeared at the hospital at the first moment.


    However, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t appear once. His wife, Liu Xiufang, didn¡¯t appear either.


    Such behavior was enough to make Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang feel disappointed.


    Liu Xiufang opened the door and saw Huang Zhiqiang, her mother-inw, Lin Qin, and her two uncles behind them. They were so surprised that they didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Li Mufeng¡¯s voice came from the rented house, ¡°Who came to our house?¡±


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here with my two younger brothers. Thank you, Zhiqiang. Do you want toe in and have a ss of water?¡±Liu Xiufang was indeed shocked by their appearance, but she was more afraid of Huang Zhiqiang¡¯s appearance


    now.


    Huang Zhiqiang wanted to sit down with Liu Xiufang, but he was shocked by Liu Xiufang¡¯s gaze and immediately refused.¡±Master¡¯s wife, I won¡¯t drink water. There are still some things in the shop that I need to arrange.


    ¡°Master has something on, so let him go overter. Anyway, I¡¯m here, so I don¡¯t have to worry. If I bring him here, then my mission isplete.¡±


    Looking at Huang Zhiqiang, who suddenly seemed to have gotten into trouble and ran away, Li Muyu and Li Muyang subconsciously felt that something was wrong. They chased after his back and took another look. Then, they turned to look at Liu Xiufang. They were sure that the trace of panic and fear she had just shown was not because of their family of three, but because of that apprentice, Huang Zhiqiang.


    Li Mufeng came out of the kitchen, wearing gloves in his hands as if he was washing something. There were still bubbles on the gloves. When he saw his mother and two younger brothers, he smiled and greeted them,¡±Mom, Xiao Yu, why didn¡¯t Yang Yang call me when she came early? I could have picked you up.


    Come in and sit down. Xiufang went to the fridge to get two bottles of iced Coke for Little Yu and Yangyang, and a cup of herbal tea for Mom.


    Mom, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you guys sit down first. I¡¯m washing Xiufang¡¯s clothes. It¡¯ll be done soon. Eh, did Mommy make all these for me?


    Then I¡¯ll take it into the kitchen. I¡¯m thinking of my hometown dishes. I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. It was really too timely. Mom, you¡¯re really the best to me.¡± Li Mufeng smiled and praised Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin smiled happily at her son¡¯s concern. She followed her eldest son into the kitchen, but within three minutes, she started scolding him..

 Chapter 225 - 225: 225 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 225: 225 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Feng, you are the head of the family. How can you wash clothes? Xiufang¡¯s belly isn¡¯t big yet. Why did she let you do these things? Alright, alright. I know you¡¯re a child who dotes on your wife. I¡¯ll help you wash up. Go eat by yourself. I specially made those dishes for you.


    Sigh, marrying a wife is no different from not marrying at all. What¡¯s the use of marrying a wife?¡±


    Lin Qin might have been chatting happily with Huang Zhiqiang when she arrived, but she had been asking Huang Zhiqiang about what he had learned after following Li Mufeng.


    How was the business of Li Mufeng¡¯s store and stall?


    Did he earn a lot of money?


    Was Liu Xiufang going to help out in the shop?


    In addition, Lin Qin¡¯s mind and heart had always been Liu Xiufang.l Trailed, betrayed her son, and the child in her stomach might not be her eldest son¡¯s child.


    However, when she came here, she saw that there was indeed something wrong with Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach. It was not as big as Lin Qin had originally imagined. For someone like Lin Qin, who had been through it before, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t have enough months. When she saw that her son was still serving Liu Xiufang as if he was serving his ancestors, Lin Qin was angry.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that about Xiufang. If Mom doesn¡¯t want to help Xiufang wash her clothes, then throw them aside. It¡¯s fine to wash them after I finish Mom¡¯s love meal.¡±


    Lin Qin¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard her son mention the love meal. Her son couldn¡¯t even have a hot meal because of Liu Xiufang.


    Lin Qin was really dissatisfied with Liu Xiufang, her daughter-inw.


    If it weren¡¯t for her two younger sons, Lin Qin really wanted to question Liu Xiufang on the spot. Why did she want her eldest son? Was he not good enough for her? Or did he not give her enough pocket money?


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you wash it. Then can I talk to Xiufang for a while? Mu Feng, go eat outside and ask Xiufang toe over and watch me wash the clothes.¡±


    Now that Lin Qin had recovered from her illness, her voice became louder when she was scolding people. It was as if she was ten times more confident than usual.


    Liu Xiufang, who was sitting in the living room and staring at her two brothers-inw, immediately stood up and walked to the kitchen when she heard her mother-in w¡¯s call. This was because Liu Xiufang always had the illusion that her two brothers-inw looked at her with a bit of disgust and hostility.


    Lin Qin saw Liu Xiufange to the kitchen obediently. She pushed her eldest son out and closed the ss door between the kitchen and the living room. ¡°Big Brother, sit over and eat. We can talk while eating.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to chat with a disgusting and immoral woman like Liu Xiufang. Naturally, like Yangyang, he didn¡¯t call her sister-inw when he came in.


    Therefore, they saw thewsuit between Li Mufeng, Lin Qin, and Liu Xiufang clearly.


    His previous ns were even more resolute.


    Li Mufeng sat over and put all the dishes that he had been eating happily into the refrigerator. He sat opposite the two younger twin brothers and lit a cigarette. Ignoring the surprise that shed across his two younger brothers ¡®eyes, he took a deep puff of the cigarette and slowly exhaled. His entire body emitted a decadent aura.


    Seeing that Li Muyu was about to open his mouth, Li Mufeng stretched out a hand to interrupt him. ¡®¡±¡®1 know what you want to say and what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry. If Mooncake didn¡¯t take the initiative to say that she forgave me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of her.


    As for my own affairs. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it myself, but not now. I¡¯ll go get the mooncakes and the jade bracelet from the Huo Family..¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226: 226 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 226: 226 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Mufeng took out a gift box and opened it. Inside was a pair of bright jade bracelets.


    ¡°It¡¯s this pair of jade bracelets. Liu Xiufang brought them from her hometown. Later, she secretly exchanged them for money and bought a house. I spent a lot of effort to find this pair of jade bracelets, but I found someone to confirm that it was still the original pair.¡±


    Li Mufeng was afraid that his two younger brothers would not believe him, so he specially exined.


    Not only did he exin, but the jade bracelet had indeed been sold once. It took him some effort to get it back.


    ¡°A lot of things have happened to me in the past few months, but I¡¯ve also made a lot of mistakes. I don¡¯t ask for Mooncake¡¯s forgiveness. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about me disturbing Mooncake¡¯s life in the future. I can do whatever you want, but I have to remind you that none of you are allowed to hurt Mooncake.¡±


    Previously, he had said that he would wait for Li Muyao to personally say that she would forgive him. Now, he said that he knew Li Muyao would never forgive him.


    The statement was contradictory, but Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two younger brothers, understood what Li Mufeng meant.


    Li Muyang always felt that such a transparent big brother was too different from the big brother in his memories and in Li Muyao¡¯s description recently. He frowned and asked, ¡°How much did you pay to redeem this pair of jade bracelets? How did you find this jade bracelet? How much did you spend?¡±


    If they were to specte based on Liu Xiufang, who knew how to calcte, then the pair of jade bracelets would not be so easy to get back after being sold for money.


    Even if they didn¡¯t understand jade, they could tell at a nce that this pair of bracelets was good stuff.


    How could such a good jade and jewelry be redeemed so easily? Even if they were redeemed, it would not be sold at the same price.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. I know what to do.¡±


    Li Mufeng promised the other party not to expose these things, let alone tell anyone.


    As long as Mooncake could get the jade bracelet back, sessfully break off the engagement with the Huo family, and stay away from the man named Huo Jiling, Li Mufeng could bear any problem.


    As for Liu Xiufang, Li Mufeng could still bear with it for a while. When the child was born and the child¡¯s identity was confirmed, Li Mufeng would naturally give his sister an exnation. This exnation was not just for Li Mufeng to torture Liu Xiufang a few times. Anyway, Li Mufeng had time. He could wait slowly and earn some money at the same time. As the elder brother, he could not lose the responsibility of his two younger brothers.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other. Li Muyu shook his head at his younger brother.


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t care. We believe that you¡¯re still our big brother. Then when Momes out, let her go home with us. Anyway, I don¡¯t think you guys need Mom to take care of you, right?¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t understand why his second brother stopped him from asking and asked him topromise. He followed his eldest brother¡¯s wishes and let him do it himself.


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t ask, but she had to solve the problem of her mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Mom to go back with you. You¡¯re still young and you really need Mom¡¯s care. ¡± Alright, let¡¯s not talk about those unhappy topics. Tell me, how did you feel abouting to Sun City for a month?¡±


    Li Mufeng knew his mother¡¯s character, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to persuade her.


    He still wanted to ask his two younger brothers about their thoughts aftering to Sun City. They had also gone to elite training and read a lot of books. He had also helped Mooncake contact his father¡¯s old friends and prepared to do charity.


    It was really as that person had said. His big brother was a burden..

 Chapter 227 - 227: 227 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 227: 227 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao got home from work that night, she saw her two younger brothers in the kitchen. They put down their bags and stood at the door.¡±Why are there only the two of you? Where¡¯s Mom? He didn¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te back. Mom stayed there for three days and went home with us on the fourth day. Mooncake, just buy a train ticket for six dayster. When you get home, we still have five days to prepare before school starts.¡±


    He would return to his hometown on August 25th and start school on September 1st. Everything was just right.


    Li Muyu had already washed his hands and walked over. He pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa. He took out a gift box from under the table and said, ¡°Take a look and see if it¡¯s this pair of jade bracelets.¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked by this pair of jade bracelets. Based on her understanding of Liu Xiufang, she would definitely exchange them for money.


    Otherwise, how could Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng have the money to buy a house and even write Li Mufeng¡¯s name?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe in Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang¡¯s character. She immediately took a photo with her phone and sent it to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling, look at this pair of bracelets. Are they the engagement tokens your grandmother gave us?


    Li Muyang also washed his hands and took out a te of cut fruits and a pot of plum vored melon seeds. He sat down next to his brother and looked at his sister across from him. She took a photo with her phone and sent a picture. Then, she sent a text message to the person on the phone.


    He bumped into his brother¡¯s arm and raised his eyebrows. Then, he saw his brother nod. Li Muyang¡¯s lips pursed, and he was a little unhappy. The person they were guarding against was actually found by their sister to chat.


    Li Muyu saw his brother¡¯s emotions and whispered into his ear,¡±¡±lt¡¯s better than that old man. Besides, Mooncake was here to break off the engagement. After the engagement was broken off, who would still recognize him?¡±


    As for Huo Jiling¡¯s help in solving their problems, the two brothers had long forgotten about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I just didn¡¯t expect Mooncake¡¯s rtionship with him to be so good.¡±


    Li Muyu also shook his head. He felt that they were only going to the elite training school for a month, and his sister was really going to be cheated by Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao waited for a few minutes, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t send her a message. Instead, she received a call from him.


    ¡°Mooncake, I saw the picture of the bracelet on the picture myself. It should be the same pair as the one my grandmother showed me. Didn¡¯t you say you lost it? Why did you suddenly find it?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao had been looking for help to buy a jade bracelet. He heard Li Muyao say that the engagement bracelet was probably lost.


    However, Li Muyao had made up her mind to break off the engagement. Even if she didn¡¯t have the engagement bracelet, she would still break off the engagement if she bought other jade jewelry.


    ¡°Yes, my mother kept it before, but she couldn¡¯t find itter. In the end, when she was rummaging through the suitcase this time, she identally found it again. Since you¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯s this pair of jade bracelets, can you help me make an appointment with your grandmother? We can go to Jin City together and cancel the engagement in front of her?


    It¡¯s still as I said before. I¡¯ll only break off the engagement and not ask for the


    Hunts ¡®and yourpensation.¡±


    Li Muyao only wanted to break off the engagement, not the money. Don¡¯t ask her why she was so persistent. It was just a belief in her heart. She felt that since the Huo family had taken the initiative to annul the engagement once in her previous life, Li Muyao would have to annul it as well. Moreover, Li


    Muyao¡¯s initiative to annul the engagement would not conflict with Huo Jiling¡¯s inheritance..

 Chapter 228 - 228: 228 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 228: 228 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t reply immediately. He was silent for a while before he replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you after I¡¯m busy for the next few days.¡±


    Li Muyao got the answer she wanted, so she immediately thanked Huo Jiling and hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to care about the guilt she felt because of Huo Jiling¡¯s silence. She was afraid that if she hung upte, Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands would look at her. She felt sorry for Huo Jiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    The two brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, had been watching the whole process. Seeing their sister so heartlessly throw her away after using her clothes, they felt likeughing. They even wanted to silently wipe away some tears of sympathy for Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just canceling the engagement. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go through some other procedures? If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t say that I had to quit in front of his grandmother, I would have quit long ago.


    It¡¯s mainly because Dad and Grandma Huo were too formal when they engaged us. There was a marriage certificate, an engagement token, a witness, and some punishment conditions for viting the rules.


    Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t know about it before. I only found out about it after reading the engagement contract from Huo Jiling. In short, you have to believe that every condition in the engagement contract between Dad and the Hunts is beneficial to your sister and me. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me being bullied by the Hunts at all.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang really didn¡¯t know about the engagement contract.


    They also heard Li Muyao mention the money issue to Huo Jiling. After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, they immediately understood what was going on.


    The two brothers ¡®admiration for their father increased by two points, and they sighed silently in their hearts. Did Father start nning for his sister¡¯s future from that time?


    As expected, the only person in the family who loved and cared for her sister the most was definitely her father.


    After finding the jade bracelets, the matter of canceling the betrothal was put on the agenda. Therefore, in the few days that Lin Qin wasn¡¯t back, Li Muyao let her two younger brothers take the delivery car to the She family¡¯s house to y with little Cangshu. Anyway, the three children could y together, so Li Muyao could also freeload for three days.


    On the fourth day, Li Muyao took three train tickets from Sun City to Pinn County and sent Lin Qin and her two younger brothers to the train station¡¯s waiting room. Just as she was about to give the tickets to her younger brother, Lin Qin snatched them from Li Muyao¡¯s hands.¡±Xiao Yu, you and Yang Yang go buy some food to eat on the train. I¡¯ll chat with Mooncake for a while.¡±


    When she came back yesterday afternoon, Lin Qin had finished packing and had to help her two sons pack.


    When she came, she only had a few bags of things. When she returned home, she packed fourrge suitcases. These were the books that her two sons had bought. They could be mailed. Otherwise, there would be more things.


    Lin Qin and her daughter, Li Muyao, had a rift. She didn¡¯t intend to forgive her daughter, Li Muyao, so soon, butst night, her eldest son said a lot to Lin Qin and sessfully made Lin Qin turn around. Li Muyao sat beside her and patted the back of Li Muyao¡¯s hand affectionately.


    ¡°Mooncake, Mom¡¯s temper has been a little bad recently. She¡¯s been fierce and scolding you. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have believed that slut Liu Xiufang¡¯s words and suspected you.


    You were the one who paid for Mom¡¯s illness and surgery. Mom will remember your kindness.


    Mommy also knows that Mooncake did this because you promised Daddy to take good care of Mommy. Now, Mooncake, you¡¯ve done everything. It¡¯s really great.


    It¡¯s your mother who has let you down. Mom supports you in breaking off the engagement with the Hunts. In the future, Mooncake, I won¡¯t interfere with what kind of bovfriend vou want to date..

 Chapter 229 - 229: 229-Good Luck

    Chapter 229:-Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Qin suddenly stopped. After all, it was a little too early to say what she wanted to say. However, daughters were different from sons. As a mother, she had to say what she should say.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to find a boyfriend to fall in love with, but mooncake, you must be careful not to give your body to the other party too early. If you don¡¯t fall in love with the purpose of marriage, don¡¯t easily entrust your trust to the other party.


    Also, during the period of love, you must not take the other party¡¯s kindness for granted, nor should you easily ept expensive things from the other party. When epting gifts, you must think about whether you can afford to buy the other party items of the same price.


    Finally, even if you¡¯re in love, you must make yourself independent of money and spirit.


    If they couldn¡¯t control themselves, they had to take precautions. Love was something that could only be achieved if it did not seed. You are a girl, you must know how to love yourself.¡±


    Lin Qin sighed. If it wasn¡¯t for her eldest son insisting that she apologize to Li Muyao and emphasizing that as a mother, she should remind her daughter, Lin Qin might not have said these things until the day Li Muyao got married.


    She was too embarrassed to say it.


    Thinking about how Li Muyao and his eldest son had gotten into such a mess, his eldest son was still filled with satisfaction as he thought about his heartless sister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Mom for being too nosy. Mom has been through it. I also know that you¡¯ve grown up now, and the people youe into contact with are a littleplicated. You¡¯re different from before in all aspects.l If there were too many doubts, it would be difficult for people to keep their hearts.


    Mommy just hopes that you can be like your father, safe and sound, and happily find a good man who you can rely on and love. It¡¯s enough as long as you can be your own little family.


    Your elder brother said that he would pay for your two younger brothers ¡®tuition fees and living expenses in the future. Just work hard and take good care of yourself.¡±


    Lin Qin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her two younger sons had returned. She had finallypleted the task that her eldest son had given her.


    Li Muyao clearly didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, but his eldest son was worried that his younger sister would be cheated by her boyfriend. He even said so many things that no one could understand.


    Yes, Lin Qin had exined so much, but she couldn¡¯t understand some of it herself, so she followed her eldest son¡¯s advice and told Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to Lin Qin suddenly having a mother¡¯s appearance. She even said so many caring words about her daughter. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mother, who had always disliked her, would say this.


    However, it was really what his biological mother said.


    Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t take it anymore when she suddenly became a good mother who was worried about her daughter. She felt that Lin Qin might have forgotten to take her medicine and went out today.


    Lin Qin was also ufortable. With her personality, she would never say such words to Li Muyao.


    This was something that her eldest son had asked her to do, so Lin Qin naturally had to do it well.


    Lin Qin stood up and turned away from Li Muyao¡¯s probing gaze. She took the bag from her youngest son and said,¡±¡±Yang Yang, did you buy any jasmine tea?


    Open it for your sister to drink. It¡¯s too hot.¡±


    Hearing their mother¡¯s words, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were shocked. In just a few minutes, what kind of magical chemical reaction had happened between their sister and their biological mother?


    Why did she suddenly act like a loving mother caring for her daughter?

 Chapter 230 - 230: 230 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 230: 230 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    On September 1st, Li Muyao called her two younger brothers early in the morning to ask about their attendance at school. The three siblings chatted for nearly an hour before hanging up.


    Because over the phone, the two younger brothers asked about Lin Qin¡¯s sudden change of attitude at the train station.


    Li Muyao also calmly and honestly told her mother¡¯s abnormality. They analyzed it for a few days and passed the results to Li Muyao.¡±Mooncake, I think Big Brother must have said something to Mom that made Mom change so much. Otherwise, with Mom¡¯s temper, she would never apologize to you in this lifetime.


    He wouldn¡¯t say so much. It¡¯s a caring word for your daughter.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell her two younger brothers exactly what kind of thoughtful words she said. She probably mentioned about finding a boyfriend.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think much of it. Li Muyao knew Li Mufeng¡¯s personality and what kind of person he was better than her two younger brothers.


    Therefore, Li Muyao believed that Li Mufeng had said something to Lin Qin, but she didn¡¯t believe that Li Mufeng would make Lin Qin say those words about the train station.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t sound like something Lin Qin would say. There must be something wrong.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to pursue those questions. As long as they didn¡¯t bother her, Li Muyao was fine.


    Li Muyao had been on leave recently. In the end, she had to resign from the international phone call with Manager Caist night. Even though her two younger brothers and mother had returned to their hometown, Li Muyao had to go to Jincheng with Huo Jiling on September 3rd to cancel the engagement.


    On the ne to Jincheng, Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling beside her and asked the stewardess to bring her a nket.¡±¡±Mooncake, why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I want this nket too much?


    The air-conditioning on the ne was a little too loud. I was afraid that you would feel cold when you fell asleep, so I asked for it in advance.¡±


    From picking Li Muyao up from her rented apartment to boarding the ne, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly agreed to the engagement.


    Well, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t sure if he could seed.


    Sess or failure depended on people¡¯s schemes.


    Huo Jiling personally covered Li Muyao¡¯s shorts with a cloth and took out a book. Mooncake, do you want to read?¡±


    The original text of shakespeare.


    ¡°No, why don¡¯t you read it to me? My English was pretty good in high school. If you read slowly, I should be able to understand.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that she was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of super short jeans today. It looked nice and cool. Sitting under the air conditioner for a long time did feel cold.


    Therefore, she tacitly agreed to Huo Jiling¡¯s action of covering her with a nket.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll read it to you.¡± Huo Jiling held the book with both hands. After making sure that he and Li Muyao had fastened their seatbelts, he began to read aloud. In order to match Li Muyao¡¯s understanding, he deliberately slowed down his speech. He didn¡¯t doubt how a high school student could understand the original text.


    When Li Muyao heard Huo Jiling read the first paragraph, her eyes lit up as she looked at him. Huo Jiling¡¯s voice sounded surprisingly nice when he read it in English. Li Muyao, who was a hand controller, suddenly felt that she might still have some voice control. She thought that Huo Jiling¡¯s voice could be used as a luby before she fell asleep.


    Unknowingly, she fell asleep with Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle voice. Feeling the weight on his shoulder, Huo Jiling smiled..

 Chapter 231 - 231: 231 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 231: 231 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After getting off the ne, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination or just her imagination, but she felt Huo Jiling¡¯s hands waving in front of her eyes.


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart itched, and her mind was filled with the urge to grab his hands.


    In the end, Li Muyao forced herself to stop looking at those beautiful hands. She turned her gaze away and diverted her attention to other things. For example, the airport in Jin City was much more crowded than the airport in her previous life. There were several districts nearby that had not been built yet.


    As soon as Li Muyao finishedparing the Jin City Airport in her previous life with the current one, Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands appeared on Li Muyao¡¯s left hand again, carrying his and Li Muyao¡¯s luggage.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t stay in the hotelter, okay? Let¡¯s go to my apartment in Jincheng first. It¡¯s very close to the Huo family¡¯s old residence and the major attractions in Jincheng.


    And as a friend, I should entertain you. However, even if I send you to your ce, I still have to go back to thepany. If you¡¯re bored, you can call


    Churan toe over and apany you.¡±


    Huo Jiling thought that it was not safe for Li Muyao to stay in a hotel.


    Therefore, it would be best if she could stay in Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment. The security there was good, and it was close to the center of Jin City.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think we¡¯re friends anymore after we cancel the engagement?¡±


    Huo Jiling pretended to be uncertain, like a boy who didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Yes, why not? Since you have a house for me to stay in temporarily, who would spend money to stay in a hotel if you can help me save money? We are still friends, we have to be friends.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Huo Jieling was too annoying. He suddenly acted like a big boy and pretended to be pitiful to her.


    She could not stand this the most.


    Li Muyao felt that Huo Jiling was getting more and more capable of saying things that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    When did they be so close?


    Although she was muttering in her heart, Li Muyao was willing to ept it on the surface. Huo Jiling¡¯s intention was also very clear. He would let her stay in his house, but he would have to go back to thepany. Besides, Huo Jiling would have to make arrangements for his grandmother¡¯s appointment.


    To be honest, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like hotels either.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already asked them to clean it up. Then, I decorated your house in Yangcheng with some things that girls like. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Huo Jiling said it politely, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t take it seriously. She didn¡¯t think Li Muyao would like the things that Huo Jiling said girls liked.


    When they arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment, Li Muyao was shocked.


    Standing at the door for a long time, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t take half a step in because she didn¡¯t know what to say or turn around and leave.


    ¡°Mooncake,e in. Did I scare you? Actually, don¡¯t think too much. I saw that your house in Sun City was decorated quite nicely. It was also a style that I personally liked, so I borrowed the style of your house.


    Was the decoration too cold? That¡¯s right. A girl like you would probably like pink or warm colors, right? But that¡¯s fine. Mooncake, if you don¡¯t like this, I can get someone toe over and change the wallpaper.¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment was decorated exactly like Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment in Sun City. However, Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment was decorated in warm orange while Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment was decorated in cold gray..

 Chapter 232 - 232: 232 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 232: 232 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not only was the decoration style simr, but even the paintings hanging on the wall and the furnishings of the sofa were almost identical.


    When Li Muyao stood at the door, she thought that she had returned to Sun City.


    Fortunately, the color was different. If it really was the same as hers, Li Muyao might really turn around and run away.


    Li Muyao swallowed her saliva and walked in.¡±As long as you didn¡¯t renovate it like this specially for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­ You know what I mean, right?¡±


    To be honest, so far, Li Muyao only had a little good impression of Huo Jiling. If Huo Jiling¡¯s hands weren¡¯t the only beautiful hands that Li Muyao had ever seen in her two lifetimes, she might really have stopped contacting Huo Jiling after breaking off the engagement.


    Now, she was willing to live in Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment. Firstly, it was easier to cancel the engagement. Secondly, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to part with Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands.


    She lived here so that she could touch Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands.


    Alright, Li Muyao was such a good-for-nothing. She couldn¡¯t bear to give up the opportunity to admire and touch her beautiful hands.


    ¡°I understand what you mean, Mooncake, but I think I should express my attitude towards you. Mooncake, I admire you so much. I even think that you¡¯re very cute and beautiful.


    I really like you, and I want to pursue you now, and I¡¯m willing to try to ept all your preferences.


    Even if we sessfully cancel the betrothal, I still hope that Mooncake will give me a chance to pursue you. Of course, if you really hate me, you can reject me now.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s straightforward words surprised Li Muyao again.


    Wasn¡¯t it a little too casual for him to pursue her just because he admired her and liked her?


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so direct, I¡¯ll tell you directly.¡± Li Muyao was full of doubts. I must return the betrothal. Sav that I hate vou, right? Not vet. But if vou ask me if I


    like you, I definitely don¡¯t.


    I can only say that I treat you as a good friend who can chat and even eat together. There are no other thoughts. Besides, I don¡¯t feel that you¡¯re pursuing me for the time being.¡±


    Huo Jiling was chasing him? Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel anything between a man and a woman!


    Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Huo Jiling¡¯s face, figure, or family background. She only liked his beautiful hands.


    Of course, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell Huo Jiling about this.


    After all, many people couldn¡¯t ept Li Muyao¡¯s perverted preferences.


    There were also people who said that all kinds of control was a type of mental illness.


    Huo Jiling epted Li Muyao¡¯s exnation. If Li Muyao said that she liked Huo Jiling immediately, Huo Jiling would also be suspicious. It was because Li Muyao never hid her opinion of him that Huo Jiling found Li Muyao more interesting. He also felt that it was a good choice to stay with Li Muyao in the future.


    After all, Huo Jiling had witnessed his parents ¡®terrible views on love and marriage, so he had no intention of starting a family.


    However, after meeting Li Muyao, Huo Jiling was more rxed. He thought that he could ept Li Muyao¡¯s small family.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if it was like or more than like.


    He didn¡¯t understand, but he was willing to slowly search for her. That¡¯s why he asked if Li Muyao hated him. As long as she didn¡¯t hate him, Huo Jiling could slowly get her..

 Chapter 233 - 233: 233 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 233: 233 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other thoughts about me, you can take it slow. As long as you don¡¯t have those feelings for other men, it¡¯s fine. Thank you Mooncake, you don¡¯t hate me.


    It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t let you feel that I was pursuing you. I¡¯ll work hard to let you feel my sincerity. However, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened by living here. Just treat it as a friend¡¯s hospitality.


    I¡¯m going to thepany now. Did you see the supermarket over there when we came in just now? That supermarket sells everything. If you need anything, go and buy it.


    With this membership card, you can get a discount when you go to the supermarket. ¡°Of course, I have some things that you think I need to buy at home. I¡¯ll trouble Mooncake to buy them for me. I¡¯ll reimburse you when Ie over tomorrow.¡±


    No feeling of pursuit?


    For the first time, Huo Jiling felt like a failure.


    Perhaps it was his first time pursuing a girl, but Huo Jiling thought it would be enough to treat her to a meal. But now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case. As long as they ate together often, went shopping and chatted together, they would be a boyfriend, or even a male friend.


    Huo Jiling felt a little embarrassed and decided to go to the library to find some secret books that girls liked. Chen Tao¡¯s words were not reliable at all.


    After all, Chen Tao had said that most girls would just eat with her, drink with her, go shopping with her, and buy all kinds of things. If they really couldn¡¯t do it, they could go to the amusement park together, watch a horror movie together, and then nt, buy, buy, buy, give, give.


    If this still didn¡¯t work, then it must be because you didn¡¯t buy enough and didn¡¯t give enough!


    However, Huo Jiling did everything Chen Tao said to Li Muyao, and Li Muyao did the same to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling was surprised to find out that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t short of money. She could buy whatever she wanted. She would definitely return the things that others gave her. Besides, Li Muyao was not afraid of horror movies, and she was not interested in amusement parks at night.


    Just like Li Muyao said, she didn¡¯t feel Huo Jiling was pursuing her. Instead, it was more like a normal social interaction between ordinary friends.


    ¡°Okay, then go ahead. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call or text you.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel ufortable with the fact that they were honest with each other. Instead, it was easier for her to ept it. She didn¡¯t believe that it was love at first sight, but she understood that Huo Jiling had feelings for her.


    After all, Li Muyao still admitted that she was a beautiful little fairy.


    No matter what, she still had a little bit of feminine charm. Moreover, she was still a young neen-year-old.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t hesitate to give him the discount card for the supermarket, the key to the house, the entrance card to the neighborhood, a detailed map of Jin City, and an introduction to the scenic spots.


    As soon as Huo Jiling left, Li Muyao immediately jumped onto the sofa. It looked like the one she bought, but the difference was obvious when she sat down andy down.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s sofa set was worth at least six figures.


    Not to mention that the decoration style was simr to the one in her own apartment, which made Li Muyao feel much more rxed. After lying down on the soft sofa, Li Muyao stood up and began to observe the apartment that belonged to a guy like Huo Jiling.


    Three rooms, two living rooms, one kitchen and one bathroom. Even theyout was the same as Li Muyao¡¯s rental apartment. Just now, Li Muyao said that she couldn¡¯t feel Huo Jiling¡¯s pursuit. Now that she had visited the entire apartment and entered the room where Huo Jiling pushed his suitcase, Li Muyao actually felt a little bit of it..

 Chapter 234 - 234: 234 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 234: 234 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The living room, kitchen, and bathroom were all ces where men lived.


    Even the study room was very manly.


    However, the decoration of the guest room for Li Muyao shocked her again. It was warm orange and there were several cute pink plush dolls on the bedside table.


    Even the design of the dressing mirror was customized ording to the style that Li Muyao had designed herself in the rented house, but the materials used were different.


    All the renovation materials at Huo Jiling¡¯s ce were several levels more expensive than Li Muyao¡¯s. Li Muyao could see that.


    Huo Jiling really did pay attention to him.


    A man memorizing a girl¡¯s preferences and then copying them to another ce should be considered serious, right?


    Why don¡¯t I give Huo Jiling a chance to get close to me because of his beautiful hands?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why, but when her heart suddenly throbbed a little, Chu


    Ranran called.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you¡¯re in Jin City? Where was he now? Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came? I could have picked you up! Seriously, Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know. When I received Second Brother Huo¡¯s call, I was almost scared to death.¡±


    She wondered why Chu Ran hadn¡¯t changed her way of speaking even after learning how to speak like Cai Mao.


    Every time Li Muyao received Chu Ranran¡¯s call, she would always think that she was receiving a call from the female version of Cai Mao. After a long time, Li Muyao felt that she would be messed up by Cai Mao and Chu Ranran. Fortunately, Cai Mao spent most of his timemunicating with Li Muyao through QQ.


    Li Muyao was amused by Chu Ranran¡¯s tone.¡±Huo Jiling isn¡¯t that scary. He¡¯s a nice guy. How can I scare you? Even if he didn¡¯t call you, I would have called you.


    Ranran, you know that this is my first time in Jin City. I still need you to be my tour guide.


    As for where I am? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll check the room card Huo Jiling left me.


    There should be an address on it.¡±


    Li Muyao walked to the living room and took out the key card Huo Jiling had left for her, then she took out the key card to enter and exit the neighborhood. ¡°Xinyan Apartments, Block A, Block 8, 15th floor. Do you know the address? If you still can¡¯t find Ranran, call me at the entrance of themunity. I¡¯lle out to pick you up. Hello, hello?


    Ranran, is there no signal on your phone? Why was there no signal in a big city like Jin City?¡±


    Chu Ranran suddenly went silent. Li Muyao took out her phone and looked at it. It was still on the phone.


    ¡°Ahem, Sister Yao, you said you were at Xinyan Condominium? Oh my god, Yao sis, do you know how much an apartment over there costs? Two hundred thousand! This was a good house that even the rich and powerful in Jin City could buy.


    Second Brother Huo is indeed a legend in our circle. He actually has his own house in the most expensive apartment in Xin City.


    Sister Yao, I muste over and take a look. I¡¯ll be right there. It¡¯s the most expensive house in Jin City. Even someone like me can¡¯t go in if I want to. Today, he could actually enter because of Sister Yao. It was too awesome.


    By the way, I heard that there¡¯s a supermarket in the apartment. Everything in the supermarket is imported. There¡¯s everything you can¡¯t imagine. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t buy.


    Sister Yao, let¡¯s go to the supermarket in the most expensive apartment areater?¡±Chu Ranran finally understood why her father always told her to y more with Sister Yao..

 Chapter 235 - 235: 235 – 235 Points of Luck

    Chapter 235: ¨C 235 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    It turned out that the benefit was that Sister Yao could bring Churan to see ces that she had always wanted to go but couldn¡¯t.


    For example, the hotpot that Chu Ranran had been thinking about for years in Sun City had finally arrived!


    Now, she was even lucky enough to step into the most expensive apartment that cost 200,000 yuan per square meter. Oh my god, Chu Ranran felt that following Sister Yao would really allow her to live well and broaden her horizons!


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk when Ranran arrives. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Li IVIuyao was also shocked by the intormation that Chu Ranran said. It was 200,000 yuan per square meter. The house had three bedrooms, two living rooms, a kitchen, and a bathroom. The guest room that Li Muyao had just entered was about 100 square meters. The total area of the entire house was at least 500 square meters.


    It was indeed the most expensive house. One house was worth more than a hundred million yuan.


    Li Muyao was a rich woman with more than 200 million yuan in savings, butpared to Huo Jiling, she was only worth two houses. Uh, he was a little anxious to earn money.


    Jealousy and the desire to earn money only existed in Li Muyao¡¯s mind for less than three seconds. She began to open her suitcase and rummage through her clothes, preparing to take a shower.


    However, when Li Muyao opened the closet in the room, she was shocked to see the women¡¯s clothes inside. She casually took one down and found that the clothes were all newly bought. Even the tags were not cut.


    She took them to the mirror andpared them. Li Muyao was sure that these clothes were all her size.


    Li Muyao was still unsure, so she sent Huo Jiling a text message.


    [Li Muyao: Women¡¯s clothing in the closet of my guest room?]


    [Huo Jiling: Well, I bought it for you after asking Assistant Huang about your size. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be familiar with Jincheng and wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to buy clothes, so I asked Assistant Huang to send them over online.


    Don¡¯t you like mooncakes? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll take you out to buy something you liketer.]


    [Li Muyao: I like it very much. Thank you. You don¡¯t have to buy these for me next time. I can do it myself.]]


    [Huo Jiling: Okay]


    Li Muyao looked at the reply on her phone and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. If this wasn¡¯t courting, then what was? Forget it. If worstes to worst, she could buy a few sets of nice men¡¯s clothes for Huo Jiling. There was nothing to worry about. Any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize that she had fallen into Huo Jiling¡¯s trap.


    She even foolishly thought that even if they were just ordinary friends, they would still be on friendly terms.


    Since he gave me clothes, I¡¯ll give him clothes too.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about gifting clothes to each other. 99% of the time, other than going to a family room, it was all an intimate routine between couples to dere their sovereignty.


    Li Muyao, the beautiful little fairy who had been single for two lifetimes, did not notice these small details at all.


    After taking a shower, Li Muyao didn¡¯t change into the new clothes that Huo Jiling had asked Huang Yuying to buy for her. Instead, she chose a few sets of clothes that Li Muyao liked at first nce, cut the tags, and threw the new clothes that could be washed in the washing machine into the washing machine.


    After doing all this and drying her hair, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang again.


    It was a call from Chu Ranran, and it was indeed her. ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. However, Brother Tao is here with me. Do you want toe down now and we can go out for dinnerter? At that time, Quinn will alsoe over to meet up with us.¡±


    Good night..

 Chapter 236 - 236: 26 Points of Luck

    Chapter 236: 26 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao listened to Chu Ranran¡¯s words on the phone. Didn¡¯t she say that she was here to see the most expensive apartment?


    Why did he have to go out to eat?


    However, Li Muyao only thought for less than three seconds before answering,¡±¡®We can have dinner together, but I need to put on some makeup. It will take about twenty minutes.


    Are you and Chen Tao going upstairs to wait for me at the apartment, or are you going to visit the most expensive supermarket? When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll pick you up from the supermarket and pay for your bill. How about that?


    Ranran, don¡¯t you like your Brother Tao? Sister Yao can only help you up to this point. Aren¡¯t you going to take advantage of it?¡±


    Well, it usually took about 40 minutes for a girl to put on her makeup. After that, she would have to wait for an hour to pick out her clothes and match them.


    Li Muyao had just showered and washed her hair, so she couldn¡¯t go out to eat with Chu Ranran and the others. Besides, Huo Jiling and Chen Tao were there, so Li Muyao had to pay more attention to her appearance.


    No matter what, even if she didn¡¯t dress herself up for others, Li Muyao had to put on light makeup, braid her hair, and change her clothes to match Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands!


    After thinking about it, Li Muyao was going to stay in Jincheng for a while anyway, so Chu Ranran coulde over to y with her anytime. However, it was rare for Chu Ranran to have the opportunity to go shopping with Chen Tao at the most expensive imported supermarket in the most expensive apartment


    area.


    Although Li Muyao felt that Chen Tao would never fall for a girl who was almost a round younger than him in his life, he might really get together with her asionally.


    Even if it didn¡¯t work, it would be a good deed to let Chu Ranran see the truth as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the two of them could buy some time for Li Muyao to dress up by going to the supermarket.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I really love you to death! Sister Yao, take your time to put on makeup and change your clothes. Tao and I will go to the supermarket first. We¡¯ll wait for you to pay the bill!


    Hehe, Sister Yao, you¡¯re really the number one fairy in the world. You¡¯re always thinking of me, your sister. You¡¯re as beautiful as the morning star in the sky.¡±


    Chu Ranran, this fool, was immediately enlightened by Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion. She felt that Li Muyao¡¯s idea was super good, and she immediately used her old-fashioned rainbow fart on Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran had recentlye into contact with her idol, Le Yezhou, and had learned this from his fan assistant.


    After learning it, Chu Ranran immediately turned around and sold it to Li Muyao. Moreover, Chu Ranran clearly heard Li Muyao¡¯s happyughtering from the phone.


    Happy!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet up with you in an hour. Ranran, a man like your Brother Tao, it¡¯s definitely right to be coy and cling on. Then, try to get more opportunities for the two of them to be alone. Then, praise him, confess to him, and tell him how much you like him.


    After a long time and many confessions, your Brother Tao will always tell you the truth.¡±To be honest, Li Muyao, as an older leftover woman who had never even had a formal boyfriend, was teaching Chu Ranran how to fall in love. It was really hrious.


    After all, in her previous life, Li Muyao had met a lunatic like Qin Bing.


    Later on, she met Xie Chong. She didn¡¯t get along with him much and didn¡¯t feel that he was being pursued, but he proposed to her. Li Muyao had never enjoyed the process of being pursued by an ordinary girl before.


    However, she had never had a serious boyfriend or a serious rtionship with a lover, but she had a wealth of theoretical knowledge!


    After all, many men did not like the mature and steady type.


    He liked girls who were cute, cute, and stupid. To describe it in the intenguage, it was: Silly and sweet!


    Thest three words could spell out what men liked and wanted the most: A rich and beautiful silly girl.


    This kind of girl was the first choice of a phoenix man, and also the dream of many men.l People.


    Now, Chu Ranran was in such a state when facing Chen Tao. If Chen Tao was provoked too much, Chen Tao would naturally tell Chu Ranran what was on his mind.


    Li Muyao had also learned a little secret about Chen Tao from Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 237 - 237: 237 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 237: 237 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for the secret, Li Muyao obviously wouldn¡¯t tell Chu Ranran right now.


    After all, Chu Ranran was still fine now. Moreover, she thought that she had liked Chen Tao for many, many years. If she told her, not only would it hurt Chu Ranran, it might also hurt Chu Ranran¡¯s heart and cause her personality to be twisted and dark.


    Li Muyao felt a chill run down her spine just thinking about it. She might as well let Chu Ranran find out for herself that Chen Tao only had feelings for her as a younger sister.


    Forty minutester, Li Muyao left the house on time with her bag and room key. She walked in the direction Huo Jiling had pointed out and saw the supermarket within two hundred meters.


    As soon as Li Muyao reached the entrance of the supermarket, she saw Chu


    Ranran and Chen Tao standing in line at the cashier and waving at her happily. She walked over and took the supermarket card Huo Jiling gave her and handed it to Chen Tao.¡±This is the discount card Huo Jiling gave me for this supermarket. Can Ranran and I sit over there and wait for you?¡±


    Li Muyao pointed at the row of benches outside the cashier.


    After getting Chen Tao¡¯s nod, Chu Ranran reluctantly let go of Chen Tao¡¯s arm. She obediently held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and walked over to sit down.¡±Sister Yao, do you think Brother Tao doesn¡¯t like me?


    But if Brother Tao doesn¡¯t like me, then why did he help me with everything I asked him to do since I was young?¡±


    Li Muyao shouted in her heart. She thought about how she had been wondering when Chu Ranran, that silly girl, would realize that Chen Tao didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran and treated her like his own sister.


    However, there was a smile on his face as if he was watching a show. ¡°Ranran, why do you suddenly think so?¡±


    That¡¯s right, why did he suddenly think so clearly?


    This wasn¡¯t Chu Ranran¡¯s style.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I suddenly thought of it that way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been following my idol around recently and I¡¯ve seen him interact with his outside girlfriend. It¡¯s not like me and Tao at all.


    Also, Sister Yao, didn¡¯t you ask us toe over and act coquettishly to Brother


    Tao?


    I did act coquettishly to Brother Tao, but the way he looked at me was a little simr. It was like a brother taking care of a little sister next to us.


    It¡¯s true. Beside us, a 15 -year-old boy brought a 5-year-old sister to the supermarket. They looked exactly the same. Especially when I was shopping, I actually saw the same expression and gaze from the little sister.


    In that instant¡­Sister Yao, you don¡¯t understand how much my heart has copsed!¡±Yes, this was the first time in 16 years that Chu Ran had such a feeling.


    Chu Ranran wanted to cry the moment she realized it.


    However, Chu Ranran knew that she absolutely could not cry in front of the man she loved the most. She could only keep it in. Later on, when she saw Chen Tao take a doll to coax her like the big boy, Chu Ranran suddenly became less angry and sad.


    It was as if those emotions came and went quickly.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe Chu Ranran¡¯s words at all. This girl had just greeted her with a smile and waved at her. She was so enthusiastic and happy. How did she look like she had copsed?


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to ask. After all, the other party was a


    sixteen-year-old girl.


    Li Muyao held back herughter and continued to pretend to be very serious as she followed Churan¡¯s words and asked,¡± And then, after that moment of copse, how do you feel now?¡±

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: 238 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 238: 238 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Eh? Sister Yao, how should I answer you? I have to think about it.¡± Chu Ranran thought for a minute before saying, ¡°After the instant copse, I saw the big boy buy a lollipop for his little sister.


    Brother Tao also bought me a big rainbow lollipop. At that moment, I felt that Brother Tao was really good to me.


    What feelings does Brother Guan Tao have for me? I just like him.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t get engaged, get married, or find a girlfriend, I¡¯ll have a chance to stay by his side, right?


    Anyway, like what Cai Mao said, I am still young. When I grow up, if Brother Tao still doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll go look for those little brothers who are more handsome than Brother Tao.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, Cai Mao can juste back from Korea and introduce me to Korean oppas.¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked by Chu Ranran¡¯s words for a few seconds. It was true. It was as if Chu Ranran brought about a rtivelyrge change in Li Muyao¡¯s feelings every time.


    She was notpletely stupid.


    She couldn¡¯t see through Chen Tao¡¯s feelings for her, right? Today, they went to the supermarket together and coincidentally bumped into a pair of siblings. From there, they understood how she and Chen Tao interacted?


    Li Muyao felt that it was too coincidental for her to suggest that Chu Ranran and Chen Tao go shopping together.


    Also, how did that naughty child talk to Chu Ranran?


    What did he mean by looking for a more handsome little brother?


    What did he mean by introducing Korea¡¯s oppa?


    As expected, he who is close to vermilion is red and he who is close to ink is ck!


    Li Muyao was a little worried that Chu Ranran and Cai Mao would be like Cai Mao in the future. They would be gossipy, stupid, and silly. How would they take over a bigpany like Chu Jixing in the future?


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to help Chu Ranran worry, Chu Ranran had already pulled Li Muyao up.¡¯¡±¡®Sister Yao, although Brother Tao bought rainbow lollipops tofort me today, I still can¡¯t ept it. That five or six-year-old little sister even provoked me and stuck out her tongue at me to anger me!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what Chu Ranran meant by her jumping words, but she had already walked to a wheel on the other side of the cashier. ¡°When Brother Taoes overter, we¡¯ll take the supermarket¡¯s bill ande over to shoot darts. If you spend 100 yuan, you can get five darts, if you spend 200 yuan, you can get ten darts, and so on.


    Sister Yao, do you see that wheel? There were a total of 24 slots, and each slot had a corresponding prize.


    The little girl¡¯s brother helped her shoot a Barbie doll. Sister Yao, help me shoot one too. Even if he hit the worst target, he would get a one-dor lollipop.¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask me to shoot darts instead of your Brother Tao?¡± Li Muyao asked Chu Ranran in confusion. Ranran, didn¡¯t you say that everyone in your circle can ride a horse and shoot arrows? I can shoot a few darts, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you fulfill your wish. ¡®¡±¡®


    The children of rich families yed games that Li Muyao could only see on TV.


    Therefore, Li Muyao remembered what Chu Ranran had told her once. Of course, she was also curious about how to ride a horse.


    And in Li Muyao¡¯s impression, if she could ride a horse and shoot arrows, it would be even easier to shoot darts!


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want Brother Tao to help me shoot. Because if that happens, Brother Tao will really change from the love brother in my heart to the real brother.


    I can let him pretend to be my lover for the time being, so I¡¯ll continue to pretend.. Moreover, Cai Mao said that Sister Yao¡¯s shooting was super urate!¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239: 239 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 239 - 239: 239 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even Li Muyao was praised by Cai Mao.


    She didn¡¯t even know.


    However, when Li Muyao used the toy gun with stic bullets to shoot balloons, she was quite urate. Moreover, before Li Muyao was reborn, she had yed this game a few times in the pedestrian street of the industrial zone with her shamate hairstyle.


    In fact, the guns used to shoot balloons were usually tampered with. As long as you could solve those questions, basically anyone with some uracy and a little luck could hit the target 100 times.


    The reason why Li Muyao could shoot so urately was that when she was young, her father gave her a toy gun and slingshot. After ying with it for a long time, she became urate.


    It was just a balloon, and the distance was so close. Li Muyao had to be 100% urate!


    However, Li Muyao had never yed this kind of darts before.


    Hearing Cai Mao¡¯s name from Chu Ranran¡¯s mouth again, Li Muyao really smiled.¡±¡±Ranran, why do you believe Cai Mao¡¯s words so much? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would brag?


    Besides, Ranran, shouldn¡¯t you be more realistic?


    Your Brother Tao treats you as his biological sister, not his love sister. Why must you continue to pretend? What a waste of time and feelings! Speaking of time, Churan, shouldn¡¯t you be in school at this time?¡±


    No wonder Li Muyao felt that she had forgotten something after receiving


    Churan¡¯s call today.


    It turned out that Chu Ranran didn¡¯t go to school.


    The sixteen-year-old Chu Ranran should be in her first year of high school.


    ¡°Sister Yao, let¡¯s not talk about school. We¡¯re still good friends and sisters! Hey, Brother Tao, give me the bill. I want Sister Yao to help me shoot the dolls on the wheel.


    Sister Yao, if you can help me get the Barbie doll, I¡¯ll answer your question.


    How about it?¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s expression changed slightly when Li Muyao mentioned the school. However, he was still calm. He took the bill from Chen Tao and nced at it. The bill cost 820 yuan, which was more than 200 yuan after discount.


    He could take 12 darts. After calcting, he immediately went to the staff at the counter to get the darts. ¡°Sister Yao, do you really not want to know the reason why I didn¡¯t go to school?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t curious, nor did she want to know.


    She was afraid of trouble!


    Even though Li Muyao liked Chu Ranran, who was sometimes innocent and sometimes stupid, she was unwilling to explore her privacy.


    After all, the unnaturalness and disgust that shed across Chu Ranran¡¯s face was real.


    I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me, but today, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to stop her.


    It¡¯s not easy to catch Ranran, and it¡¯s even more difficult to ask her why she refused to go to school. Ranran¡¯s mother has called me several times.¡±


    Chen Tao actually preferred to address Li Muyao as his sister-inw. After all, that would obviously be closer.


    However, Chen Tao had already learned from Huo Jiling that Li Muyao was determined to cancel the betrothal. After the betrothal was canceled, Li Muyao would not continue to contact Huo Jiling.


    Chen Tao and his friends were shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s humble and disappointed expression. After all, Huo Jiling was a genius in their circle of friends, and he was very popr among women!


    Why did Huo Jiling lose his charm in front of Li Muyao?

 Chapter 240 - 240: 240 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 240 - 240: 240 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for why Huo Jiling¡¯s charm failed in front of Li Muyao, Chen Tao only sympathized with his good friend for a few seconds and didn¡¯t think too much about it, because he didn¡¯t have time.


    Since September 1st, when Chu Chen found out that her daughter, Chu Ranran, the little fool, had not gone to school to register, she had been calling Chen Tao to ask him, as her brother, to help Chu Chen. She wanted to ask Chu Ranran why she was unwilling to go to school.


    It had been a few days. Chen Tao called Chu Ranran every day and asked her,¡± In the end, Chu Ranran was annoyed by his questions and avoided Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao even mentioned Chu Lili as his sister, but Chu Ranran was unmoved.


    Fortunately, after receiving Huo Jiling¡¯s call today and asking Chu Ranran to contact Li Muyao and ask her to y with Li Muyao, Chen Tao immediately came to catch Chu Ranran.


    It was not easy to catch Chu Ranran, but he did not get the answer that Chen


    Tao wanted.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Ranran only wanted a Barbie doll that Li


    Muyao had gotten from shooting darts. Chen Tao owed Li Muyao a favor.


    Chu Ranran was Chen Tao¡¯s younger sister who had grown up. He definitely could not let her suffer. Moreover, it was just a small Barbie doll.


    Li Muyao nced at Chen Tao, then at Chu Ranran, who looked aggrieved and depressed. She took the dart and said,¡±Alright, then Chen Tao, you owe me a person. When I want you to pay me back in the future, you have to remember.


    Ranran, you have to testify for Sister Yao. Your Brother Tao owes your Sister Yao a favor. Barbie, right? Other than this, Sister Yao will give you some other gifts.¡±


    The wheel was connected to a power source and kept spinning.


    Li Muyao only needed to shoot the darts at the spinning wheel. She took a few nces at the ones that Chu Ranran liked.


    In the end, Li Muyao realized that the gifts on the wheel were actually very deceptive. 14 of the 24 slots were lollipops, and the rest were children¡¯s toys. Among them, four of the slots for Barbie dolls were written.


    ¡°Other gifts? No, Sister Yao, I want a Barbie doll.¡±¡±Hearing that Li Muyao was going to help her shoot Barbie dolls, Chu Ranran smiled a little more, and her eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement.


    ¡°Barbie doll it is then.¡± However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t immediately shoot the darts


    at the wheel. Instead, she walked to the staff at the counter and asked if she could get all the darts if she shot all the Barbie dolls.


    The staff at the counter was surprised for a few seconds, then looked at Li Muyao as if she was watching a joke and replied,¡±¡±Of course you can get all of them. Our supermarket is based on integrity. Every Barbie doll is imported from the United States.


    Of course, no one in our supermarket has ever been able to shoot more than two Barbie dolls from the wheel. See, these are all part of the Barbie doll series.


    A Barbie doll like this would cost more than 300 yuan in the toy section of the supermarket.¡±


    After the introduction, the staff member raised his nose and nodded at Li Muyao to confirm what he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about the attitude of the staff member pointing his nose at her. Instead, she took the dart seriously and aimed it at the wheel. Five secondster, Li Muyao¡¯s dart flew out and hit the spot where the Barbie doll was!


    Chu Ranran immediately jumped up.¡± Sister Yao, you¡¯re amazing. You hit a Barbie doll with your first dart. Come on,e on. We still have eleven darts left.¡± As expected, Cai Mao was right.. Sister Yao was the most beautiful and powerful sister in the world!¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241: 241 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 241 - 241: 241 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Darts on a spinning wheel was a Mini games that the supermarket had recently taken out to give feedback to customers who had spent money in it.


    As long as they had the bill, they coulde over to pick up the darts and shoot them. Therefore, there were many people behind Li Muyao and the others who came over and began to line up. Everyone knew that the wheel was moving, so darts were not easy to shoot. It was all up to luck to hit what they wanted.


    However, this beautiful girl in front of him easily shot three or four Barbie dolls in a row. She really did hit them one after another amidst the cheers of the other little girl.


    Twelve darts and twelve Barbie dolls.


    Coincidentally, three darts hit each of the four squares with the words Barbie doll on it.


    ¡°Could this beauty be a shooting professional? Her darts are too urate, and she can hit whatever the sister beside her wants. Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Could it be a female soldier? This uracy rate was exactly the same as the sharpshooters on TV.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as you say it is. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the wheel today. The day before yesterday, I brought my son here to buy something. I shot ten darts and only got ten lollipops, the kind that cost one yuan each.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with the wheel. I have to try it quickly. I can take twenty darts here. Not to mention that it¡¯s a lot, it¡¯s a good chance to win a Barbie doll and give it to my granddaughter.¡±


    Fortunately, there were two staff members at the counter. One helped everyone collect the bill, distribute the darts, and let them line up to shoot.


    The other staff member, who was also thedy who had exined to Li Muyao just now, had a look of despair on her face when she saw Li Muyao shooting Barbie dolls one after another.


    However, he still forced a smile to congratte the client.¡±Congrattions, 100% sess rate. You got 12 imported Barbie dolls.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. If you didn¡¯t say yes, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take so many Barbie dolls to make my sister happy. ¡°Li Muyao thanked him politely, but her face revealed a smug smile. Recently, Li Muyao seemed to like this kind of feeling.


    When the counter sister heard Li Muyao thank her, the smile on her face became even uglier. She cursed in her heart, This was probably not a demon!


    Chu Ranran, who had received 12 Barbie dolls, had a very bright smile on her face. She held six of them with both hands and let Chen Tao carry the shopping bags. At the same time, she also took out one hand to help hold three of them. The remaining three were given to Li Muyao to carry.


    After getting into the car, Chu Ranran was still reluctant to put the Barbie dolls in the trunk. She insisted on putting them all in the back seat, so there was no ce for Li Muyao to sit. She could only sit in the front passenger seat beside Chen Tao. After Chen Tao started the car, Li Muyao turned around and asked Chu Ranran, who was overjoyed.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got all twelve Barbie dolls, Ranran, shouldn¡¯t you tell us the reason why you don¡¯t go to school?


    Children should keep their words and not lie. Alright, Ranran, start your exnation!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t give Chu Ranran any chance to lie. She pursed her lips like Cai Mao.


    Chen Tao had also been paying attention to Chu Ranran¡¯s expression and emotions through the rearview mirror. Like Li Muyao, he noticed that when Chu Ranran heard the word ¡®school¡¯ again, he lowered his head and covered his expression with his hair.. He sighed silently and said gently,

 Chapter 242 - 242: 242 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 242: 242 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ranran, if anything happens in school, you should tell me or your Sister Yao. You can also tell your father. You don¡¯t have to be afraid if you¡¯re wronged, bullied, or bullied.


    We¡¯ll help you. However, if you refuse to register for sses without saying anything, it will only make us worry.


    Be good, Ranran. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. Go eat first.¡±


    Chen Tao¡¯s phone was already filled with several messages from Huo Jiling.


    Ask them where they are?


    Ask them where they n to eat?


    He asked them where Huo Jiling needed to wait for them.


    Of course, thest question was all about Li Muyao. Chen Tao couldn¡¯t reply to Huo Jiling¡¯s messages while he was driving because he was afraid that Li Muyao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, would see it.


    Perhaps it was because Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were too concerned, or perhaps it was because Chen Tao¡¯s tone was too gentle, but when Chu Ranran looked up, her face was already covered in tears. Li Muyao was so frightened that she immediately opened her bag and took out a pack of tissues. She handed it to Chu Ranran, and her voice was naturally soft and gentle with concern.


    ¡°Ranran, why are you crying? ¡± Did you suffer in school? Be good and don¡¯t cry.


    Don¡¯t be afraid. Brother Tao and I will definitely help you get rid of your head. Whoever hits you, Sister Yao will help you hit them back. Your Sister Yao is very good at fighting.¡¯¡±¡®


    Li Muyao had never thought that the silly and sweet Chu Ranran would cry, and she cried so quietly. Just looking at her made her heart ache. He wanted to use all the best things to coax Chu Ranran.


    Chi!


    Chen Tao¡¯s car suddenly braked, but he still waited by the side. He turned around andforted Chu Ranran,¡±Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. Crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Take your Sister Yao¡¯s tissue and wipe your tears. Tell us who your Sister Yao is right about and who she bullied. We¡¯ll help you take revenge.¡± Why was Chen Tao so sociable when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s words?


    Chu Ranran took the tissue from Li Muyao and wiped her tears. She sniffed and replied in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®No one bullied me. Didn¡¯t I just enter high school?


    The new high school students had been informed a week ago that they would y a game together before school started.


    However, if they lost the game, they would have to clean the ssroom for a semester.


    I wanted to ask Sister Lili to apany me to that game, but she didn¡¯t want to. She even asked me to admit defeat. I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tao. I¡¯ve made you worry about me.¡±


    Indeed, Chu Ranran really felt wronged. She felt that in the past, although Chu Lili and her stepsister did not have the same father and mother, Chu Ranran remembered that Chu Lili had always been obedient to her. If it was in the past, Chu Ranran would call Chu Lili, and Chu Lili would immediately respond. She would even try her best to let Chu Ranran win.


    However, during this period of time, Chu Lili had obviously lost her patience and intimacy with Chu Ranran, which made Chu Ranran feel a little wronged.


    Li Muyao and Chen Tao looked at each other. They were indeed children.


    ¡°If you know that we are worried about you, why didn¡¯t you tell us about the problem earlier? Even if you didn¡¯t tell your father, you should have told me, your brother. Since you¡¯re not being bullied, tell me what game your new ssmates want you to y with them? It can actually make you so afraid that you¡¯re unwilling to report to school.


    Chu Ranran, aren¡¯t you stupid? There are so many adults at home waiting for you toin, but you didn¡¯t say anything..¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243 -Good Luck

    Chapter 243: -Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Tao heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he muttered in his heart, Fortunately, she was just a younger sister. If she had really been his girlfriend, she would never have a good life. Such a small matter could make an innocent fool suddenly be a rebellious brat. How annoying would it be if you couldn¡¯t hit or scold her!


    Chen Tao was still thinking that one day, he should bring Chu Ranran, this little fool, to meet the woman he had a crush on for many years. However, when he thought about how the goddess had already married, would he give Little Fool a bad impression of his three views if he went to see her?


    Well, it was better to wait a little longer. When Little Fool Ranran grew up, she would understand that he only treated her as his biological sister.


    When Li Muyao saw Chen Tao calling Chu Ranran stupid, there was no disdain in her eyes other than worry.


    ¡°Ranran is a little stupid, but she still knows to look for me as external help.


    Tell me, what games do your ssmates want to y? Do you need my help?¡±


    Well, Li Muyao could tell that even if Chen Tao didn¡¯te to catch Chu Ranran today, Chu Ranran would still tell her about the help she needed after seeing her.


    No wonder Chu Ranran kept farting at Li Muyao today.


    So he had a request.


    How could such a smart little girl be stupid?


    After Li Muyao asked, she saw Chu Ranran lower her head again, and a hint of a triumphant smile shed across her lips. When Chu Ranran raised her head again, her eyes were red and her lips were pouted. She still had a wronged expression on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Tao, you really hurt my heart. I¡¯m not stupid at all, okay?


    Sister Yao will always be my favorite little fairy. She can even see through my thoughts. It¡¯s really great!


    Brother Tao, you just said in front of the supermarket wheel that if Sister Yao shot a Barbie doll for me, you would owe Sister Yao a favor. Now that I have 12 Barbie dolls, do you owe Sister Yao 12 favors? Tao, you can¡¯t go back on your word. If you don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ll tell Quinn that you bullied Yao!¡±


    Chen Tao was shocked by this little fool¡¯s sudden words. This girl was good. She was enlightened?


    She actually knew how to use Huo Jiling¡¯s influence to suppress her.


    Chen Tao¡¯s intention was clearly to let Li Muyao coax this little fool, okay? That was why he said he wanted to owe her a favor. Even better, Little Fool was helping Li Muyao to set a trap for him!


    ¡°What are you looking at, Tao? Am I wrong? Sister Yao, do you want to sit in the back? I want to sit with you and tell you about the game that our new ss is going to y, okay?¡±


    Chu Ranran timidly avoided Chen Tao¡¯s gaze and pretended to be pitiful as she asked Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao felt that this little girl, Churan, was really cute and interesting.


    After figuring it out, she also understood that everything Chen Tao did today was within Chu Ranran¡¯s calctions, and these 12 favors were all given to her by Chen Tao himself. It was a good harvest that exceeded Chu Ranran¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute. Split the Barbie dolls in half and put them in the front seats.¡±After Chen Tao turned on the emergency shers, Li Muyao got out of the car and moved the dolls in the back seat to the front passenger seat where she had been sitting just now. Then, she sat beside Chu Ranran.


    As soon as Li Muyao sat down, Chu Ranran leaned over and held Li Muyao¡¯s arm tightly. She raised her eyebrows and red at Chen Tao, who was watching their actions through the rearview mirror. Chen Tao shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He directly drove to the seat that Huo Jiling had sent him..

 Chapter 244 - 244: 244 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 244: 244 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, who was sitting in the back seat, had been pestered by Chu Ranran. She whispered into Li Muyao¡¯s ear to make sure Chen Tao wouldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Sister Yao, did you notice my problem long ago?¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Li Muyao smile, Chu Ranran suddenly rxed and leaned against Li Muyao like a boneless cat.¡±¡±Cai Mao is right. Sister Yao is the smartest and cutest sister Yao in the world.


    I¡¯m doing this to help Brother Tao. I identally heard some bad news recently, so I deliberately set him up. However, Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. This matter will be beneficial to both you and Brother Tao.


    As for the games for the new students in my ss, it¡¯s actually nothing much. It¡¯s just that the elite school I attend has a lot of practical sses. There is a course that trains students to distinguish. Because of this, our ssmates said that every student can bring a sister or brother with them on the tenth day of school to buy raw stones in Kun City. Then, we will see who has the most valuable jade in the stone and who will be the ss monitor.


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t underestimate this ss monitor position. Even after we graduate from high school, the influence of this ss monitor position can continue to be significant even after the entire ss leaves school.


    Just like how every student owes the ss monitor a favor. Previously, I asked Sister Lili for help, but she directly rejected me and even asked me to admit defeat.


    Sister Lili said that she and I would never seed. Besides, I would never be the ss monitor in my life. After all, there are 40 students in our ss. Every student is smarter than me, better than me, and better at dealing with people than me.


    But I¡¯m not willing to ept this, nor am I willing to admit defeat. I don¡¯t want to surrender without even trying. That¡¯s not my style.


    Cai Mao told me to look for you, Sister Yao. If Brother Huo hadn¡¯t called me today and told me that you were in Jincheng, I would have flown to Yangcheng to look for you tonight. Sister Yao, look, I even bought a ne ticket.¡±


    Li Muyao watched as Chu Ranran took out her phone from her pocket. The content of the text message on her phone was indeed a ticket to Feiyang City at seven o¡¯clock tonight.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t even curious about the colorful fur and ne tickets. She was curious about how a freshman would actually take out a bet like owing a favor?


    Isn¡¯t this a little too much?


    Did all the children of rich people grow up like this?


    That was right. This was how the children¡¯s circle was. In their eyes, it was normal.


    Of course, it was wrong for Li Muyao to interpret it as a bet. This was the first activity of the new students, and it was also topete for the position of ss monitor. However, if she could get a favor and face from the whole ss, no matter whether these students would seed in the future, at least her family had the ability to do things that her ssmates couldn¡¯t!


    Yes, Churan went to an elite high school.


    Ny percent of them were children from simr backgrounds as Churan. Naturally, the children¡¯s family backgrounds were not too bad. As for the remaining 10%, it was naturally the top students that the school had poached from other schools with money.


    Moreover, children were the future and flowers of the mothend. Who knew that in the future, this flower would be the leading wind?l Where¡¯s the coquettish Ba Wang Flower? The ss monitor position was a trump card for the students to continue their rtionship in the future. I wonder whose child came up with this idea. Wonderful!


    Ambitious!


    He was only sixteen years old, but he was alreadyying the foundation for his future. He was scheming and had ideas.


    ¡°So, Ranran, you want to run for the ss monitor position? Have you ever held a ss position? Do you know why your Sister Lili refused and asked you to give up?¡±


    Based on Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of Chu Lili, she was a ¡®super good sister¡¯ who wouldn¡¯t break Chu Ranran¡¯s confidence. With such a character, Chu Lili shouldn¡¯t do anything to break her character for the time being.


    Unless Chu Ranran was bound to lose, or if Chu Ranran won, it would bring about something that was not beneficial to Chu Lili..

 Chapter 245 - 245: 245 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 245: 245 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me if I say it, but I¡¯ve never been a ssmittee member! But Caimao said that because I have never been a ssmittee member, I should start learning to be amittee member from high school.


    He also told me not to treat the ss monitor as a cadre.


    There were many benefits to being the ss monitor. Not only could hemand the other students to do their work, but he could also get other students with good grades to help with their homework.


    After hearing Cai Mao¡¯s words, I felt that I really should have some potential and strive for it. Perhaps I might be lucky enough to be a ss monitor or other ssmittee member. In the future, I wouldn¡¯t have to do my homework personally when I go to school.


    As for Sister Lili, the reason for her rejection was very simple. She said that I was not capable and that the students in my ss were all very influential.


    They were afraid that I would offend them and bring trouble to my family.¡±


    After hearing Chu Ranran¡¯s words, Li Muyao only had one impulse left, and that was to make an international call and beat up this brat.


    Look at how he had brought up such an obedient and cute girl like Chu Ran.


    Did he be the ss monitor for her to do whatever she wanted?


    Was it to find a ssmate to help him with his homework?


    Alright, Li Muyao admitted that not having to do her own homework was indeed the dream of many people and the ideal life of a student, but this was


    wrong.


    Li Muyao had to admit that Cai Mao¡¯s influence on Chu Ranran was quite big, and it also made Chu Ranran have an ambitious heart. She couldn¡¯t beat her down and could only gently educate her.¡±Ranran, there are many things to do as the ss monitor. You can¡¯t just order your ssmates to work. No, no, I was wrong. As the ss monitor, you need to serve the students.


    For example, if some students didn¡¯t know how to do their homework, they would ask the ss monitor. You had to help the students answer the questions that they didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    For example, if a ssmate asked for leave, would the ss monitor be willing to take over his duty on that day?


    Of course, just like what Cai Mao said, there were benefits to being the ss monitor. That was, your words carried more weight than the others in the ss. However, before this weight, you had to have something that was worthy of the students ¡®trust.


    For example, your grades. You must be in the top ten of the ss, right?


    Another example was intelligence. You had to be the first to stand up when your ssmates quarreled or fought. You had to reason with them and resolve the conflicts and problems between them. If you didn¡¯t have the intelligence, would you dare to stand up?¡±


    Li Muyao had been a senior cadre for twelve years, so she was familiar with every position in the ss.


    Suddenly, Li Muyao somewhat understood why Cai Mao Ai had Chu Ranrane to find her. It was because Chu Ranran had never experienced it before, but Li Muyao had experienced it all.


    As a ss Cadre, Li Muyao, who was beautiful and had good grades, naturally convinced people with reason. If it really didn¡¯t work, Li Muyao would use force to solve it. Most of the time, Li Muyao spoke with her fists in ss. After all, her fists were harder than any man in the ss.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell Churan about this. She was not only a goddess in school, but also a school bully.


    ¡°What? Sister Yao, aren¡¯t IQ and grades rted? With a high IQ and intelligence, the results of the exams would be better! Moreover, what Cai Mao said is different from what you said! In the past nine years ofpulsory education, I didn¡¯t see our ss monitor being so enthusiastic towards the students.


    Sigh, let¡¯s not dwell on the issue of ss monitor. After all, I haven¡¯t be ss monitor yet.


    Sister Yao, do you want to do this mission with me? If I can sessfully be the ss monitor of my ssmates, I will give Brother Tao to you..¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246: Chapter 246-Good Luck

    Chapter 246 - 246: Chapter 246-Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? What do you mean by giving your Brother Tao to me?¡± Li Muyao almost fainted from Chu Ranran¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Wasn¡¯t she talking about her wanting to be the ss monitor just now?


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, I was wrong. What I meant was to ask Brother Tao to return the 12 favors he owes youter. Sister Yao, don¡¯t you like investing?


    Brother Tao has something in his hands. I¡¯ll help you cheat him out of everything and give it to you, okay? It was especially valuable. It should be worth a few million.¡±


    Chu Ranran felt that this method was feasible. Anyway, Brother Tao¡¯s things could not be cheated by outsiders.


    If he was destined to be cheated by others, he might as well send it to Sister


    Yao.


    As long as it was in Sister Yao¡¯s hands, even if Sister Yao didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t know how to run a business, there was still a genius like Second Brother Huo. Second Brother couldn¡¯t just watch Sister Yao suffer.


    That¡¯s right, Cai Mao said that Sister Yao was the person that Second Brother Huo liked.


    ¡°So, Ranran, you had this idea from the start, right? Alright, if it doesn¡¯t conflict with my schedule in Jin City, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Li Muyao wanted to see what the little fool that everyone thought could do.


    Once again, Chu Ranran¡¯s image in Li Muyao¡¯s mind changed again. All the cute and interesting things were instantly discounted.


    An hourter, Chen Tao brought Li Muyao and Chu Ranran to the Jin City Building in the business center of Jin City. Chu Ranran was like a dutiful tour guide, introducing the most fun and interesting ces in Jin City to Li Muyao.


    ¡°The most famous thing in Jincheng is roast duck. We¡¯ll go and eat roast duck in a while. I wonder if Second Brother Huo has arrived yet. Sister Yao, do you see the building opposite?


    It¡¯s the most famous financial building in Jin City. Second Brother Huo¡¯spany is there. Sister Yao must bring me in to take a look when you have time. I¡¯ve never been there before. I heard it¡¯s very¡­ Yes, very busy and very special.¡±


    The Financial Building was really filled with all kinds ofpanies, and they were all in the top 100 in the country.


    Even arge-scale entertainmentpany like Chu Jixing was not qualified to enter. Just thinking about it made him feel awesome. Forced.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you haven¡¯t told me why you came to Jin City. And why did she move into Quinn¡¯s apartment? Hehe, Sister Yao, is Second Brother Huo my brother-inw now?


    Chu Ranran felt that this was a possibility. However, how could a person like Second Brother like Sister Yao?


    He looked cold and icy, and he only knew how to work and earn money every day. Even though he was a genius who had been praised by countless people since he was young, Chu Ranran and Cai Mao felt that Second Brother Huo was not worthy of their most kind and fairy-like Sister Yao.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t know that she had a sisterplex. She really felt that Sister Yao was the only one in the world.


    Once again, he was sessfully brainwashed by Cai Mao!


    ¡°What are you thinking? I came to Jincheng to cancel the engagement with Huo Jiling. Therefore, Ranran was not allowed to call her by her name blindly, understood? Alright, be good. From now on, you have to be quiet. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you y with your ssmates.¡±


    Brother-inw?


    What kind of vicious words were these!


    Li Muyao knew what she had said. Just as Chu Ranran was about to scream, she immediately reached out and covered her mouth.¡±Ranran is so obedient. I¡¯ll reward Ranran with more roast duckter.¡¯


    As they were talking, Huo Jiling walked over in a suit and stood in front of Chen Tao. The two of them were talking about something, but Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes fell on Li Muyao and Chu Ranran, and finally on Li Muyao¡¯s guilty face..

 Chapter 247 - 247: 247 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 247 - 247: 247 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake,e over quickly. I¡¯ve already ordered the dishes.¡±


    HUO Jlllng¡¯s snarp eyes swept acrossu Kanran. seemg ner DOW tremD1e, ne turned to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao immediately put on an innocent expression and obediently followed him into the VIP room of the roast duck restaurant. As soon as Huo Jiling sat down, he pulled out a chair and said,¡±Mooncake, sit here.¡±


    As for Chu Ranran, she also wanted to sit next to Li Muyao, but Chen Tao pulled her to the other side to sit next to him.


    Chen Tao was afraid that Chu Ranran would make Huo Jiling angry. Today, Chen Tao realized that his good friend was possessive and overbearing.


    Chu Ranran was not only a girl but also a child. She was just a little clingy, so Huo Jiling wanted to separate them. She wondered if Huo Jiling would want to steal Li Muyao¡¯s love from their child in the future.


    No one knew that Chen Tao had already thought of the problem of Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s future child getting along with the family of three.


    His imagination was in space.


    Perhaps it was because of Huo Jiling¡¯s overpowering aura, Chen Tao and Chu


    Ranran didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak again. On the contrary, although Li Muyao felt that Huo Jiling looked a little serious in his ck suit today and was very different from the usual him who came to see her, he was still the man with a pair of beautiful hands.


    For the sake of her beautiful hands, Li Muyao answered Huo Jiling¡¯s questions.


    Then, Chen Tao noticed that his good friend was doing something weird at the table. Huo Jiling liked to put his hands out when he was eating or picking up food. Even if he was eating with his right hand, his left hand would still be on the table.


    Huo Jiling had always been taught by Grandma Huo, so the rules of an old man were much more strict than those of an ordinary parent.


    It was impossible for Huo Jiling to put both his hands on the table. Besides, Huo Jiling would move his left hand when he was free. Chen Tao felt that Huo Jiling today was definitely not the genius and serious friend he knew.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something for lunch. I¡¯ll bring you to eat Shacheng cuisine tonight. There are several Shacheng specialties in Jincheng. The authentic Shacheng restaurant we ate at in Yangchengst time also has a branch in Jincheng, but we left a littlete.


    If you like mooncakes, I¡¯ll bring you to eat them the day after tomorrow when I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    Roasted duck was a specialty of Jincheng, and it wasn¡¯t spicy at all.


    For Li Muyao, who always liked spicy food, it wasn¡¯t particrly to her liking.


    However, it was indeed much more authentic than the roast duck that Li Muyao had eaten in Jin City in her previous life. Moreover, Li Muyao liked the environment of this roast duck restaurant very much.


    Chu Ranran saw that everyone was almost done eating, so she put down her bowl and chopsticks, poured herself a drink, and said to Huo Jiling,¡±Second Brother Huo, thank you for bringing Sister Yao to Jincheng and thank me for treating us to roast duck.


    However, I want to borrow Sister Yao from Huo Erke for a few days. Can I?¡±


    Huo Jiling suddenly smiled when he heard Chu Ranran¡¯s words. He liked the way the child said ¡± borrow his mooncakes ¡°¡±You¡¯ll have to ask Mooncake about this. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t need to borrow it from me. The mooncake is hers and not anyone else¡¯s.¡±


    Although she said it wasn¡¯t Huo Jiling¡¯s, she was already overjoyed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I misspoke. Sister Yao, don¡¯t be angry at my poor grades.. Sister Yao, can you apany me for a few days to do homework and y games


    together?¡±

 Chapter 248 - 248: 248 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 248: 248 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran immediately smiled brightly after receiving Li Muyao¡¯s nod. She continued to say to Chen Tao, ¡°Brother Tao, since Brother Huo is here, why don¡¯t you let him be a witness? Why don¡¯t you return the 12 favors you owe Sister Yao now?¡±


    Hearing Chu Ranran say that she wanted Chen Tao to repay her, Huo Jiling looked at Chen Tao with a face that said,¡± Why do you owe my Mooncake twelve favors? Why didn¡¯t I know about this? When did this happen?¡¯


    Even Chen Tao, who owed her a favor, did not expect that the little fool,


    Churan, would actually bring it up on such an asion. What was she trying to


    Li Muyao¡¯s expression was the opposite of theirs. She looked forward to Chu Ranran¡¯s next sentence with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Okay, Ranran, how do you want to return it?¡±


    Chen Tao really couldn¡¯t resist Huo Jiling¡¯s sharp eyes, so he simply exined how he owed Li Muyao a favor. Seeing that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t angry and his expression didn¡¯t change, Chen Tao knew that he had passed the test. He was relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a farm in your hands? I remember that it was abandoned for a few years after you bought it, right? Why don¡¯t you transfer it to Sister Yao? My Sister Yao loves buying old houses as investments.


    Anyway, that Deste Farm is useless in Brother Tao¡¯s hands. Why don¡¯t you sell it to my Sister Yao at a cheap price? The 12 favors he owed were used up. Brother Tao, aren¡¯t you more rxed?¡±


    The farm Chu Ranran mentioned was not in Jin City. It was a farm with mountains, fields, water, and houses on the road of Ji City, 199 kilometers away from Jin City.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t mess around. Why would Li Muyao like a run-down farm with nothing? Mu Yao, you like to invest in old houses. I have some in my hands too.


    If you like it, I can transfer it to you at a low price.¡±


    The old houses that Chen Tao owned were not located in Jin City. They were located at the edge of Jin City, outside the Third and Fifth Ring Road. However, there was still a lot of room for appreciation in the future. At least, it was much more valuable than the farm in Ji City that Churan had mentioned. Moreover, Huo Jiling had suggested Chen Tao to buy those old houses. They would be demolished in two or three years.


    Demolition wasn¡¯t a lot. Ten thousand yuan per square meter was the lowest.


    Chen Tao had to ept Li Muyao¡¯s money to sell his old farm for 12 favors. He didn¡¯t even have the face to do so. Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s favorite girl, so how could he give her such a worthless favor?


    Moreover, the goddess that Chen Tao liked had once said that she liked it and asked Chen Tao to buy it. Who knew that after the goddess mentioned it to Chen Tao, she would go abroad and get married and have children immediately after she returned. It was also from that time that the farm that Chen Tao had treasured began to fall into disrepair.


    ¡°Thank you, Chen Tao. Actually, helping Ranran get the Barbie doll today is just a small matter. If you really have a farm in your hands, just transfer it to me like Ranran said.


    You¡¯re Huo Jiling¡¯s friend, I can¡¯t let you suffer. I think those old houses in your hands have a lot of room for appreciation in the future. Then I can¡¯t take advantage of you.


    If it was a farm, I wouldn¡¯t have any pressure to ept it. After all, I came from a small ce like Sand City. ¡°Moreover, many of my ssmates who went to the countryside in the past had always wanted to be like them and have a ce where they could grow their own fruit trees.


    Of course, Chen Tao, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling. It¡¯s just that don¡¯t mention those twelve favors in the future. Even if Ranran is a little naughty, don¡¯t take it to heart. Huo Jiling¡¯s friends are my friends. There¡¯s no need to be so clear about the rtionship between friends.¡±


    Farm?


    Was it the thing that Chu Ranran had been scheming against today and had forced to give it to him?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t quite understand Chu Ranran¡¯s operation, but if Li Muyao had to choose between Chen Tao and Chu Ranran, she would naturally believe Chu Ranran. After all, Chu Ranran was Cai Mao¡¯s good friend, but the premise was that she wouldn¡¯t be dragged into the water.


    Moreover, when Chu Ranran mentioned the farm, not only did Chen Tao show a micro-expression, but Huo Jiling also showed a micro-expression..

 Chapter 249 - 249 – 249 Points of Luck

    Chapter 249: ¨C 249 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, do you like farms so much?¡±


    Of course, Huo Jiling had noticed thewsuit between Chu Ranran and Li Muyao, but he still wanted to confirm something.


    Li Muyao allowed Huo Jiling to look at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ranran said that there are mountains, rivers, and houses. If that¡¯s the case, not only can I nt fruit trees, but I can also nt all kinds of flowers. I like ces like that. There are mountains, rivers, trees, flowers, grass, and houses.


    Maybe I can get someone to n it and make it a tourist attraction.¡±


    In his previous life, many small scenic spots had be popr spots for inte celebrities.


    It was only 199 kilometers away from Jin City. It was only a two-to-three-hour drive.


    Li Muyao was worried that Chen Tao wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with her. After all, Chen Tao¡¯s face had a look of nostalgia and sadness. He wondered if the farm mentioned by Chu Ranran had some special meaning to Chen Tao.


    ¡°Brother Tao, look at how much my Sister Yao likes the farm. She even has a n for the future. Give your farm to my Sister Yao.


    Anyway, it¡¯s useless to hold it in your hand. It¡¯s really too wasteful to leave it there. Don¡¯t you think so, Justin? Wasting is shameful!¡± Chu Ranran added fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, Huo Jiling nodded.


    Chen Tao also knew that the goddess hidden in his heart would nevere back. There was no point in keeping her in his hands. It was better to return the 12 favors and end his thoughts.


    After thinking it through, Chen Tao¡¯s expression recovered a little. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Alright, Mu Yao, if you like the farm, I¡¯ll sell it to you at the original price. He didn¡¯t spend much money to buy it, only seven million yuan.


    Just give me seven million. I¡¯ll go back and find the transfer contract tonight. How about we transfer the ownership tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Seven million was the price you bought it for before. It must have risen now. We¡¯re friends, but I can¡¯t let you suffer. I¡¯ll give you ten million.


    Chen Tao, if you agree, we¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow. If they continued to be friends, the favor would be repaid. If you don¡¯t agree to take 1,000, then you can continue to keep the farm.¡±lt was 199 kilometers away from Jin City, and it could continue to increase in value in the future.


    Chen Tao had been buying the house for a few years, and he would always lose money.


    He was Huo Jiling¡¯s friend, so Li Muyao felt that she shouldn¡¯t take advantage of him.


    With Huo Jiling and Chu Ranran assisting them, Chen Tao was willing to take the ten million yuan and give up the farm in Jicheng, and Li Muyao was willing to use the twelve favors to cancel the deal.


    After dinner, Huo Jiling dragged Chen Tao away, leaving Chu Ranran to continue shopping with Li Muyao.


    The two of them didn¡¯t shop around much. They found a quiet cafe and sat down. After ordering, Li Muyao asked with a smile,¡±¡±Ranran, now can you tell me why you want me to buy Chen Tao¡¯s farm?


    Was there some interesting story or secret?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao is indeed the smartest to see that there¡¯s a problem, right?


    Actually, Sister Yao, I¡¯m not very sure myself. I just identally overheard my Sister Lili hiding in the toilet and talking on the phone.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know who Sister Lili was talking to on the phone, but I heard her mention the Golden Farm in Brother Tao¡¯s hands. You said that the


    Golden Farm was taken away by that b * tch.. Why don¡¯t you ask Yinyin to get

 Chapter 250 - 250: 250 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 250: 250 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t say it clearly just now because Chen Tao had been at the scene the whole time.


    Now, Chu Ranran wanted to tell Li Muyao why she did this. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the b * tch Sister Lili is talking about is. I don¡¯t know who she was talking to on the phone, but I know who Yinyin is.


    Yinyin¡¯s real name was Chen Yin. She was the illegitimate daughter of Tao¡¯s father, the child of a mistress. Even though the Chen family left their mother and kept their son, Brother Tao never liked Chen Yin. I don¡¯t like her either. She¡¯s a very annoying person. Most importantly, Tao¡¯s father and family doted on Chen Yin. Chen Yin often snatched things from Tao.


    That¡¯s why I asked you to buy the farm so that Chen Yin wouldn¡¯t take it away. Although I don¡¯t know if that farm will make money in the future, Sister Yao can do as you said at the dining table. You can grow some fruits, flowers, and herbs. Anyway, you can always find a way to earn money.


    Besides, with a genius like Second Brother Huo around, he can always help


    Sister Yao think of a way to prevent you from really losing money.¡±


    After Chu Ranran eavesdropped on Chu Lili¡¯s phone call, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only started to think of a way when she found out that Chen Yin had be Chu Ranran¡¯s ssmate in Year One.


    Chu Ranran even thought that the reason why her sister didn¡¯t go along with her and didn¡¯t encourage her was mostly because she was instigated by Chen Yin. She had driven a wedge between Chu Ranran and Sister Lili.


    ¡°Then should I thank you, Ranran?¡±


    It sounded like Li Muyao was indeed nning to use Li Muyao¡¯s hands to snatch the things that might be snatched away by the mistress ¡®daughter and give them to someone Chu Ranran liked.


    Chu Ranran could hear a different emotion from her words. Cai Mao¡¯s words immediately appeared in her heart. If you find that Sister Yao¡¯s emotions are not right, hurry up and apologize and pretend to be weak. Sister Yao is a person with a strong sense of justice and loves the weak. Therefore, regardless of whether you did anything wrong, it¡¯s right to admit your mistakes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yao. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have asked for your help while scheming against you. ¡±


    After a serious analysis, it was indeed as Churan had apologized.


    He begged Li Muyao to help Chu Ranran participate in the game between the students and fight for the position of ss monitor. On the other hand, he used Li Muyao to scheme against Chen Tao¡¯s farm.


    Although the farm fell into Li Muyao¡¯s hands in the end and was more valuable than in Chen Tao¡¯s hands, Chu Ranran was like Cai Mao. She was a little reckless and even a little selfish. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t ask Li Muyao whether she was willing or not. She just felt that it was good for Li Muyao, so she pulled Li Muyao into the water.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. I was really wrong. I won¡¯t do it again, I promise!¡±


    Chu Ranran waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t hear Li Muyao say that she would forgive her. She became anxious. Chu Ranran felt that she must have heard too much praise for Sister Yao and had lost her mind.


    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve promised to help you, so I¡¯ll continue to help. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t like your act of making your own decisions. I don¡¯t know if Cai Mao has told you, but I don¡¯t like people doing things for my own good.


    Because what I want ispletely different from what you think I might want or need, understand?


    Since you admit that you did something wrong, go home now. I heard from Chen Tao that your father is very worried about you, and you should go back to school to report first..¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251 – 21: Good Luck

    Chapter 251: ¨C 21: Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a steamed bun, a silly girl, or a saint.


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t see what Churan¡¯s problem was at first, but he could tell that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t really forgive her so openly.


    Colorful fur is colorful fur, Chu Ranran is Chu Ranran.


    To Li Mu, the two of them were different. Caimao was the younger brother, and Churanran was just a cute little girl who was only a little familiar.


    ¡°If you want to help, contact me when your ss and game time are confirmed. ¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s meaning was obvious. Before this, they could stop contacting each other.


    Because Li Muyao and Chu Ranran had invested in theedy movie together, Li Muyao had handed it over to Huang Yuying to handle. If there were any problems with the filming, they would contact Huang Yuying first. When Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t handle it, she would contact Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s heart turned cold when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, okay¡­ Sister Yao, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±Chu Ranran rushed out of the cafe with guilt.


    After watching Chu Ranran leave, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel that she was being too strict, nor did she feel that she had done anything wrong. Li Muyao had always been like this. She would be angry if a friend she had just met used her.


    Thinking about Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, as well as her biological mother, Lin Qin, Li Muyao could do it and not care about them.


    Not to mention a girl like Chu Ranran who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    Single idiot? Innocent?


    No, just like Li Muyao¡¯s impression of Chu Ranran, how could a child who grew up in such an environment be so innocent? Even Cai Mao, who looked stupid and silly, had his moments of shrewdness, and so did Chu Ranran.


    Therefore, such people didn¡¯t need Li Muyao¡¯s sympathy or her education because Li Muyao wasn¡¯t their parents, and Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s responsibility.


    Ten minutes after Chu Ranran left, Huo Jiling called.


    ¡°Churan called you? Aren¡¯t you busy now?¡± After Chu Ranran left, Li Muyao sat alone. She was really bored and had the urge to return to Sun City as soon as possible.


    Huo Jiling heard Li Muyao¡¯s unhappy tone and said gently, ¡®Yes, Churan called me and asked me to apologize to you on her behalf.


    Did she make you unhappy? Because of that farm?


    Mooncake, didn¡¯t I tell you about Chen Tao¡¯s gossip before? Do you still remember the goddess that Chen Tao has always liked? That woman had asked Chen Tao to buy that farm. Originally, Chen Tao had wanted to give it to that woman after buying it.


    In the end, before Chen Tao could send her off, that woman went abroad to get married and have children. Recently, there was news that she was going to get a divorce. She even looked for Chen Tao, saying that she wanted a ce to live quietly.


    No matter what Chu Ranran¡¯s motive was, this farm was innocent. Moreover, if Mooncake operated ording to her wishes in the future, it would not take three to five years to recover its capital. The farm was nothing. The main thing was that the mountains andnd inside exceeded the value of the farm.¡± Jin City was the capital of the country.


    It was only 199 kilometers away from Jin City. If there was a beautiful andfortable farm, countless rich people would be willing to go there.


    Besides, Huo Jiling was here. If he praised them, they would get more customers. If it didn¡¯t work out, Huo Jiling could choose to build all hispanies there.


    Huo Jiling had a wonderful idea..

 Chapter 252 - 252: 252 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 252: 252 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    Li Muyao knew why Huo Jiling said that, but she was still a little angry.


    It was only her first day in Jincheng, and Chu Ranran had alreadye to cut her like a leek. Who knew if she would plot against Li Muyao in the future?


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I don¡¯t want to hear this. I just want to know when you¡¯ll make an appointment with your grandma so I can go and cancel the engagement. I¡¯m not used to staying in Jin City.¡±


    Indeed, Chu Ranran¡¯s behavior today made Li Muyao feel a little disgusted again.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had been forced by that lunatic Qin Bing to leave Sun City. When she arrived in Jin City, she bought a house, a car, and saved up a million yuan in cash. In the end, she woke up one day and returned to the present.


    Although Li Muyao had no idea why she was reborn, she still cared about the city where she died.


    Li Muyao could be friends with Chu Ranran and could ept some of Chu Ranran¡¯s cute actions, but she couldn¡¯t scheme against Li Muyao, let alone treat her like a soft bun.


    Even if Li Muyao and Chu Ranran had a coboration, even if she invested in Chu Ranran¡¯s idol to make aedy movie, Li Muyao still wanted to use Chu Ranran to open the door for her toe into contact with the entertainment industry. In the end, before Li Muyao could even touch the door, she was hit in the head by Chu Ranran, instantly waking Li Muyao up.


    Some people and some things were not things that could be touched by money.


    It was better for him to go back and do business.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Grandma again. Mooncake, if you¡¯re bored alone now, do you want toe to mypany? Many of the games developed by ourpany are quite fun.


    Do you need me to pick you up? I¡¯m not that busy right now! ¡±


    Huo Jiling said he wasn¡¯t busy with the documents in his office. Hu Qiming, who was waiting for the documents to be approved, was very sure that he would have to be extra careful and attentive when dealing with Li Muyao. After all, she was the only girl he could coax with his CEO¡¯s lies in front of her after working for Huo Jiling for so many years.


    ¡°And I¡¯m still a little hungry. I didn¡¯t eat much just now. If you¡¯re still at the cafe, can you help me pack some cakes?¡±He was not in a hurry to lie through his teeth. The other party still did not move.


    Huo Jiling pretended to be pitiful, and his tone was not only soft but also pleading.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re still hungry, I¡¯ll pack some cake for you. Other than these, is there anything else you want to eat? Do you need me to buy you some snacks?¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed bored staying in the cafe alone, so she thought it was better to go to Huo Jiling¡¯s ce and secretly look at his beautiful hands.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a supermarket nearby, you can buy some mooncakes ording to your favorite snacks. Should I get Assistant Hu to pick you up?


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself. Just send me the address.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about it and decided not to ask Special Assistant Hu to pick her up. She would feel ufortable if a half-familiar person was the driver.


    Huo Jiling nced at the phone that had been hung up. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he quickly suppressed it.¡±You go downstairs to pick her up in fifteen minutes. Forget it, I¡¯ll go downstairs to pick her up myself. ¡±


    Jin City was not Sun City. His mooncakes were familiar with the ce.


    Hearing Li Muyao say that she didn¡¯t like Jincheng, Huo Jiling was also seriously considering whether he should let Grandma see her as soon as possible so that he could apany her back to Yangcheng earlier..

 Chapter 253 - 253: 253 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 253: 253 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Twenty minutester, the employees of Wanhong Technology in the financial building saw this scene.


    Their handsome and cold CEO was ying with his phone at the door like a door god. From time to time, he would even look at his phone with a gentle gaze. Everyone directly used the internalmunication forum to anonymously send out amazed questions.


    ¡°Do you know what I just received from the receptionist?¡±


    ¡°What news? Another raise? Or did they distribute bonuses again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. How can it be news from the receptionist? It must be some gossip, right? There hasn¡¯t been much gossip in ourpany recently. It¡¯s all single programmers.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear Boss ¡®gossip? Boss, you just returned to Gold City today. Don¡¯t you want to know that Boss really went to Sun City for a business trip to manage the branchpany? Tsk tsk, you guys are really too naive!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ml F * ck! Colleague above, you even know the gossip about Boss? Is Boss back? No wonder my boss was so nervous. It turns out that Boss is back! Aren¡¯t you going to Sun City to manage the branchpany?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Boss is at the entrance of the first floor of the building now. He¡¯s the door god.¡±


    ¡°Boss is the door god. Is there something wrong with your eyes upstairs? ¡°It¡¯s true. The receptionist said that Boss was ying with his phone as if he


    was waiting for someone. Also, the colleague upstairs quickly gossiped. He wanted to know if his boss really went to Sun City to find his fianc¨¦e. He heard from the people in Boss¡¯s circle that Boss had a fianc¨¦e in Sun City.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Was the gossip above true? Isn¡¯t our boss a bachelor who has been single for ten thousand years? Otherwise, why would he lead arge group of single dogs to charge for money?


    No! They had agreed to be single together, so how could Boss be the first to be single?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s focus on Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Was she beautiful? Was she cute? Do you know Cnguage? Do you know how to y games?


    Had he passed level eight in foreignnguages? Otherwise, how could he have amonnguage with our boss? Listening to the gossip from his colleagues upstairs, why did it feel like a marriage between rich and powerful families?¡±


    ¡°The rich man¡¯s script is to chase his fianc¨¦e from thousands of miles away. This setting can be added to the new game. Girls like this kind of melodramatic scene.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the main point. The boss received an especially beautiful woman. The woman even carried two big bags of snacks and desserts. Boss smiled and took the things from the woman¡¯s hands.


    When he saw that beauty, the aura around him changed. Oh my god, I think I saw pink bubbles!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. That¡¯s the receptionist upstairs, right? Continue the live broadcast. Boss, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to pick up beautiful women? I feel like I¡¯ve discovered an amazing secret.¡±


    ¡°I know what great secret it is. It can¡¯t be our future sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it must be. The gentleness in Boss¡¯s eyes is about to overflow. Whoosh! The boss went upstairs and leaned over to whisper into the beautiful woman¡¯s ear.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be on alert. Boss has gone upstairs and hasn¡¯t taken the exclusive elevator yet.! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We must meet by chance!¡±


    The internal discussion of Wanhong Technology was extremely lively just now. When one person said to leave, the others also took action.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling into the elevator, she found that there were many people in the elevator. It seemed that from the 80th floor onwards, people wereing in and going out from every floor..

 Chapter 254 - 254: 254 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 254: 254 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were a lot of peopleing in and out, but it didn¡¯t seem particrly crowded. Every time the people went up the elevator, it seemed to be very fixed. Six or seven people came in and six or seven people went down. It was just right.


    When Li Muyao came in, Huo Jiling told her that his office was on the 89th floor.


    Therefore, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling naturally leaned back. Huo Jiling only realized that he had deliberately taken the staff elevator when he saw that the elevator had stopped at the 80th floor.


    For this reason, Huo Jiling was afraid that the employees would squeeze Li Muyao, so he directly leaned against the elevator like Li Muyao. He held the bag in his hand and moved it forward to help Li Muyao block the elevator. All the people on the elevator wouldn¡¯t squeeze Li Muyao.


    He also used a better angle to show his hand to Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care about the employees who suddenly walked into the elevator because his attention was on Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling was taller than Li Muyao, so when Li Muyao talked to him, Huo Jiling would habitually tilt his head to her side and bend his legs a little. Just as he put his ear to Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder, he heard her ask softly,¡±Are the people working here very busy? Look at all the documents and information in their hands. Will I really not disturb your work bying to yourpany?¡±


    When Li Muyao met so many busy people again, she suddenly felt as if she was especially free.


    Besides, Huo Jiling had only dropped her off at her apartment when he arrived in Jin City, which meant that he was a really busy man.


    Huo Jiling was a busy man, but he had to pick her up. Li Muyao was a little embarrassed toe.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy either. I don¡¯t really manage thepany here. He came to thepany as soon as he arrived in Jin City because he had a meeting to attend.


    If I was really busy, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to lunch with you.


    Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s something I want to hear from you.


    Mooncake, didn¡¯t you tell me to put insurance on my hands? Manager Wang, who is in charge of thepany¡¯s employee insurance, is also here. Do you want to help me ask?¡±


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao had special feelings for his hands, he would have thought that she was crazy when she suggested putting insurance on his hands.


    He¡¯s a big big big man going to give a pair of hands a big insurance?


    Of course, Huo Jiling had car insurance and ident insurance, but he only heard about insurance for a pair of hands after meeting Li Muyao.


    At that time, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like Li Muyao as much as he did now. At most, he thought that Li Muyao was a good person to get along with. But after a few months, Huo Jiling felt that he could get to know her better, and it was a good choice to pursue her as his girlfriend. Until now, Huo Ling was willing to ept Li Muyao¡¯s idea of first breaking off the betrothal and then getting to know each other, socializing, and falling in love.


    Although, this was Huo Jiling¡¯s one-sided opinion.


    However, Huo Jiling took every word that Li Muyao said to him to heart.


    Huo Jiling had once again brought Li Muyao to thepany in a boastful manner so that thepany would hear more gossip about him..

 Chapter 255 - 255: 255 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 255: 255 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡±


    After saying those two words, Li Muyao suddenly realized that they were in the elevator. She retracted her surprised expression and lowered her voice as if she was doing something bad.¡±Huo Jiling, are you really going to listen to me and put insurance on your hands?¡±


    Li Muyao had only mentioned it casually when she was helping Huo Jiling with his hand care.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Huo Jiling¡¯s hands were the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Thinking about such beautiful hands, if there was an ident or a scratch one day, Li Muyao would feel heartache for most of the day. Li Muyao, who would feel heartache, thought about how to get a certain degree of protection for these hands. Li Muyao thought of insurance for these hands.


    For someone like Huo Jiling who didn¡¯tck money, he could just buy an insurance for ten to twenty million yuan.


    After all, such beautiful hands were rare in the world!


    Li Muyao remembered that Huo Jiling was surprised when he heard that. He told her that he would consider it.


    However, Huo Jiling had not mentioned this matter for a long time. Li Muyao thought that Huo Jiling had forgotten about it. It turned out that not only did he not forget, but he also contacted the insurance staff on the first day he returned to Jin City. This implementation speed was very effective!


    Li Muyao once again admitted in her heart that Huo Jiling¡¯s style of handling things was really to her liking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think you¡¯re right, Mooncake. I have to take care of my beautiful hands every day. It¡¯s indeed time to protect your hands. That way, you can feel more at ease, right?


    Coincidentally, the person in charge of insurance was also here. He wanted to know more about it today. Should we go with the ten million or twenty million insurance as you said? It¡¯s better to make aparison. Mooncake, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You have to read every use carefully, but Huo Jiling, I¡¯m not good at this. At most, I will help you see which insurance is more suitable for your hands.


    As for the other uses, you still have to read them yourself.


    You know, I¡¯m not very good at this. However, I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re able to protect your hands.¡±


    In this way, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to worry about Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands getting hurt.


    More importantly, if others knew that Huo Jiling had invested tens of millions in insurance, his people would not dare toy their hands on Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful hands.


    Yes, Li Muyao was being selfish. She didn¡¯t want more people to see Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands, and she also didn ¡®t want more people to touch them.


    Well, Li Muyao thought for a moment that Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands must belong to her alone.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to show such thoughts.


    Huo Jiling looked at the little one beside him with joy in his eyes. He knew that he had done something right to make his mooncake happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy too. I¡¯ll trouble Mooncake to help me understand itter. When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯lle over and watch it with you and decide which insurance to buy, okay?¡±


    It seemed that after the child engagement was canceled, he would have to continue using his hand as bait to have a chance.


    As for what kind of opportunity it was, only Huo Jiling knew.


    After the elevator doors closed ten times, there was a ding! ¡°Mooncake, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Huo Jiling said.¡±They arrived at the 89th floor, where Huo Jiling had mentioned Wanhong Technology¡¯s executive office..

 Chapter 256 - 256: 256 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 256: 256 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling showed Li Muyao around the office first, then called Hu Qiming and Manager Wang, who was in charge of insurance. He then gave Li Muyao¡¯s desserts and snacks to his colleagues in other departments. However, Huo Jiling took the leftovers and gave them to them.


    There wasn¡¯t much food, but Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t finish it all by himself.


    Just now, Huo Jiling had asked Li Muyao for her opinion. They could share the snacks, but Li Muyao still wanted Huo Jiling to have the dessert alone.


    Six looked small, but Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t finish them all.


    That was why he could only secretly give it away and leave a jasmine fragrance.


    Li Muyao soon started chatting with Manager Wang, who was brought here by Hu Qiming. Manager Wang was a woman in her forties. She was very gentle and spoke very gently. When she heard that Li Muyao was helping Huo Jiling, the president, to put insurance on his hands, Manager Wang subconsciously looked at Li Muyao¡¯s fair and moist hands.


    ¡°Manager Wang, you¡¯re not insuring my hands, but Huo Jiling¡¯s hands. Do you think there are any that are worth around 10 to 20 million yuan? Can you introduce them to me?


    When Huo Jiling is done with his work, he¡¯lle over and read it with me. If


    I¡¯m almost done, he¡¯lle over and sign it.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what she said. After all, Huo Jiling had asked her to help him understand the insurance, so she simply repeated it.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her words had shocked Manager Wang! ¡°Alright, may I call you Miss Mu Yao?¡±


    Hu Qiming was the CEO¡¯s special assistant. He had been too attentive and careful with Li Muyao just now, but he didn¡¯t let Li Muyao notice. When she introduced him to Manager Wang, she used Li Muyao¡¯s full name and said that she was President Huo¡¯s friend.


    However, how could they be ordinary friends?


    ¡°Call me Mu Yao. Tell me what types of insurance are avable and which one is more suitable for Huo Jiling.¡±Li Muyao felt that it was a little ufortable to add the name ¡®Miss¡¯ after the name.


    ¡°Alright, Mu Yao, let me tell you..


    In an hour, Li Muyao and Manager Wang talked about everything from insurance to cosmetics, and then to women¡¯s daily care and maintenance. The more they talked, the more excited they became. After Li Muyao was reborn, this was the first time she had talked so happily with a stranger.


    This made Li Muyao feel like she was a senior beautician before she was reborn.


    It was as if the other party was talking about what he liked, and he could make the other party happy to get along with him.


    There wasn¡¯t much to talk about insurance, because Li Muyao didn¡¯t really like to look at the dense text. Anyway, Li Muyao knew that Manager Wang wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat her. Besides, Li Muyao chose insurance for Huo Jiling¡¯s hands, and Huo Jiling would look at it himself, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t care too much about the details.


    After chatting with Manager Wang, Li Muyao sent Huo Jiling a text message and followed Manager Wang to visit the other floors.


    Manager Wang said that many of thepany¡¯s departments were renovated ording to a certain scene or script in the game. It was especially interesting.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about games, but Caimao was obsessed with the games produced by Huo Jiling¡¯spany. She even sold information about her adopted sister.


    Li Muyao naturally wanted to take a look at the scene of the game that Cai Mao was obsessed with. She even took out her phone to take a photo and prepared to send a picture to Cai Mao to show off..

 Chapter 257 - 257: 257 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 257: 257 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Manager Wang brought Li Muyao to visit Wanhong Technology, the internal forum of Wanhong Technology exploded with discussion.


    ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? Manager Wang is visiting ourpany with a pretty girl. I heard that she¡¯s the pretty girl that Boss specially went downstairs to pick up.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really a beauty. She looks very young. He¡¯s probably less than twenty years old, and his looks really match our boss. She looks like a very easy-going girl. I¡¯m a little curious. Is she really our boss ¡®fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not my fianc¨¦e, she must be the girl that Boss likes. Just an hour ago, a few colleagues and I sneaked into the elevator and bumped into Boss and the little beauty whispering to each other. It felt like the boss who was talking to the little beauty was not the boss we knew. His voice was so gentle that water could be squeezed out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Boss only lived in our video conferences in the past, we could still feel the coldness and seriousness that Boss brought to us. However, the boss who was talking to the little beauty in the elevator was no different from the little warm man who was in love. His eyes were filled with the other party.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true. The little beauty is Boss¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°Of course. You guys can¡¯t tell at all that Boss deliberately brought the little beauty to the staff elevator. Otherwise, think about it. When Boss came back today, and when he came back in the past, did he not take the exclusive elevator? Why did he have to take the wrong elevator with a little beauty today? Was that possible? Taste it carefully!¡±


    ¡°Thetest news is that Manager Wang has brought the little beauty to the game room on the 85th floor. There¡¯s also a live video. The address is here.


    You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°There are thirty levels in the secret room game on the 85th floor. It¡¯s impossible that the little beauty can¡¯t pass it, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Boss will definitely ask us to work overtime today. Don¡¯t lock the little beauty in the secret room and not be able toe out, right?¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Did someone inform Boss? The secret room had just been upgraded a week ago, and the designers had trapped themselves in it for a day.l Night had onlye out after the internal operation, but this little beauty¡­ If we go in, we can¡¯te out at all!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. Go watch the live broadcast. The little beauty had only been inside for 10 minutes, but she had already cleared two levels and found the key to open two secret rooms.¡±


    On the internal forum of Wanhong Technology, everyone was chatting fervently and gossiping. They all watched the real-time surveince video of the secret chamber sent by the internal department. The more they watched, the more they felt that something was wrong.


    Li Muyao, who was having fun with Manager Wang in the secret room, had no idea that the whole Wanhong Technology knew that Huo Jiling hadbeled her as the woman he liked.


    Li Muyao followed Manager Wang to visit many scenes in the game. Some were very beautiful, some were really sci-fi, and some were ancient scenes. Li Muyao was a little suspicious. Wanhong Technology built such an office. Would they rent it out to those who needed directors to make money?


    Otherwise, how could they have created so many strange and interesting offices?


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask these questions out loud. After all, Manager Wang had already introduced it to them. In order to help employees relieve their usual work pressure, thepany would reward the top three departments with the best mission ability with a chance to renovate every season. However, the type of renovation could only be chosen from the games developed by thepany.


    Whatever scenario he chose, thepany would recreate it exactly ording to the scene in the game.


    However, when a secret room that was exactly the same as the one in the game was created in real life, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but want to y it..

 Chapter 258 - 258: 258 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 258: 258 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Manager Wang, who came in with Li Muyao, was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s ability to find the key to open the door and clear the next level in a few minutes.


    ¡°Mu Yao, how did you know that there was a key under that broken shoe?¡±


    Manager Wang didn¡¯t understand why she and three colleagues were punished toe here to experience the newly upgraded secret room after losing a bet with another group of colleagues the day before yesterday. The four of them searched for half an hour in the first secret room before they sessfully entered the second level. They searched for more than an hour in the second secret room before they took out the key from the broken shoe.


    The two levels only took one and a half hours. Manager Wang and his three colleagues had experienced it for a whole day. After a full twelve hours, they had only broken into the eighth secret room and passed the eighth level. In the end, he had to ask for help from the camera in the secret room before he could get the designers of the secret room to bring him out.


    However, in the few minutes Manager Wang was asking questions, Li Muyao sessfully led Manager Wang through another level and began to walk into the fourth secret room.


    Li Muyao, who was having fun, didn¡¯t even stop walking as she continued to exin,¡±¡±l don¡¯t know either. I just felt that the shoes were very special. I picked them up and tried them on.


    Sister Wang, maybe I¡¯m lucky. However, I think the design of yourpany¡¯s secret room is very interesting. The only regret is that the key is too easy to find.


    Look, I guessed the password of this secret room with just a few random numbers and letters. It¡¯s too simple.¡±


    Yes. the secret room was 0Dened bv a kev and a Dassword. Sometimes. it was a password, and sometimes it was a key.


    Each secret room was not big, only four or five square meters, but each secret room was designed with its own characteristics. For example, there was a messy single dormitory, a mini garden filled with all kinds of artificial flowers, a sci-fiputer room, a scary prison, and an autopsy room¡­ Wait, there were all kinds of scenarios. Those who were timid really couldn¡¯t y this.


    For example, the terrifying prison and autopsy room. Although the room was small, the things disyed were very realistic. The various human organs in the autopsy room were really scary.


    ¡°Mu Yao, do you think it¡¯s very simple?¡±


    Alright, Manager Wang was a little speechless. The secret room that was so difficult that they didn¡¯t want to y it once had be a simple game for Li Muyao.


    Manager Wang even wondered if President Huo had already approached Li Muyao. How could he clear the secret room?


    Or perhaps the designers of the secret chamber felt that the upgraded secret chamber was too difficult, so they rearranged it and changed it to a simple mode?


    Manager Wang wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so. Those who saw the video through thepany¡¯s internal surveince channels all opened a small window to look at Manager Wang and Li Muyao inside. On the other side, they opened several small windows. Some were on the forum, and some were looking for the secret room design department.


    ¡°People from the Chamber of Secrets Department, quicklye out and exin. Did your Chamber of Secrets get downgraded to a simple mode?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few days ago, I heard that it has been upgraded to Hell Mode. No one in the entirepany can get through it. Now, let¡¯s hurry up ande out to take a look. The little beauty that Boss brought back can pick up a key casually and find the password even if you lower your head. If this wasn¡¯t a simple fool mode, then what was it?¡±


    ¡°Hey, can the colleague upstairs not nder others? Our Secret Room Game Department can produce a fool mode? Manager Wang and her colleagues, who were with the little beauty, had personally experienced it a few days ago..¡±

 Chapter 259 - 259: 259-Good Luck

    Chapter 259:-Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can prove that the Secret Room Department has indeed upgraded the Easy Mode fromst season to the Hell Secret Room. She¡¯s very lucky. She should be able to clear all of them in less than half an hour!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, why does the code upstairs look like Boss???¡±


    ¡°That boss is good. I just think that sister-inw is especially smart. She instantly turned the game of the secret room department into sh * t!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, boss. Sister-inw is so beautiful and looks especially smart. She¡¯s not satisfied with the secret room games of the secret room department and came to our department¡¯s brain games. I promise to let sister-inw have a good time. I won¡¯t say that it¡¯s too simple and boring.¡±


    ¡°Boss, our department also wees sister-inw toe over and inspect at any time.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s sudden appearance on thepany¡¯s internal forum pushed the already lively forum to a climax.


    It was a climax, but no one dared to gossip in front of Huo Jiling.


    However, when everyone saw Huo Jiling¡¯s identity, they became even more excited. They were sure that the beauty Huo Jiling brought today was his future sister-inw.


    Moreover, they all wanted to see if their future sister-inw would really break into the secret chamber in half an hour.


    Was it really just luck?


    Basically, after Huo Jiling appeared on thepany¡¯s internal forum, thousands of employees in Wanhong Technology opened a small window in the corner of theirputers. The small window was connected to the video surveince in the secret room designed by the secret room department.


    ¡°Mu Yao, are you usually this lucky? Then would they win the lottery if they went out to buy drinks? Oh, right. Thepany bought a batch of delicious tea drinks and said that there were lottery activities on their caps.


    When we go outter, let¡¯s go to the lounge and open a few bottles to try, okay? Many people in thepany liked to drink tea, but no one had ever won a prize.¡±


    At first, Manager Wang really suspected that the secret room had been turned into a simple fool mode. However, she received a message from her colleagues in the same department on her phone. President Huo and several other executives in the secret room game department confirmed that the secret room that Manager Wang and Li Muyao were easily breaking through was the hell mode that Manager Wang had experienced before.


    Li Muyao was really lucky to be able to pass the stage so easily.


    It was normal to feel lucky at first. After all, the secret chamber was even more difficult. Games always started off simple and becameplicatedter on. Only then would people be unable to stop and fall in love with the game.


    However, Manager Wang felt that he was thinking too much. In the face of someone like Li Muyao who was born with good luck, Li Muyao could easily find the key or crack the password to open the secret room in any pattern orplicated secret room.


    It seemed that they had already opened more than 20 secret chambers, right?


    How long did it take?


    Manager Wang remembered that he only asked Li Muyao a few questions.


    ¡°Sister Wang, I¡¯m usually lucky. I¡¯ve tried the good tea you mentioned before. It tastes good. Moreover, their family¡¯s winning rate was also very high. If Sister Wang wanted to try her luck, she could.


    When we seed in clearing the stage, we¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯m a little thirsty. Oh right, do you have jasmine tea? I like jasmine.¡±


    Li Muyao had just answered when the door opened with a crack.


    ¡°There are, there are, there are all kinds of vors. By the way, how many days is Mu Yao nning to stay in Jin City? I¡¯m on vacation in a few days. Do you want to go shopping together?¡±


    This was Boss ¡®future woman!


    Manager Wang really liked how approachable she was..

 Chapter 260 - 260: 260 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 260: 260 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao was not familiar with Jin City, so Manager Wang wanted to invite her to go shopping. Manager Wang knew that President Huo was a work machine, a machine without emotions. How could he take care of a cute and interesting girl like Li Muyao?


    She wanted to learn some nursing knowledge and hand gestures from Li Muyao.


    ¡°In a few days. I have to check my schedule and might not have time. Anyway, thank you for your kind intentions, Sister Wang. We¡¯ve already opened twenty-eight secret rooms. How many more are there?¡±


    The day after tomorrow, Li Muyao was going with Huo Jiling to the Huo Mansion to meet Old Madam Huo.


    As for whether or not Old Mrs. Huo would agree to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling canceling the betrothal, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t say for sure. There might be some trouble then.


    ¡°There are still two more rooms. Mu Yao, you have already be the fastest and fastest person in ourpany. Have you really never yed a secret room game before? I¡¯m talking about the kind that you y on theputer.¡±


    Manager Wang had just finished answering Li Muyao¡¯s question when she found another key. She opened the 29th secret room and rushed to thest level.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like ying games on theputer. However, I have a younger brother who loves the games you guys designed. He often ys with Huo Jiling. He also liked to buy all kinds of skins and props in the game.¡±


    Li Muyao had heard a lot about the game from Cai Mao, but she had never yed it before.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, ying games was one of the specific criteria for losing one¡¯s will.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to say this in front of the professional game designers, not even Huo Jiling.


    After all, there were two sides to everything.


    ¡°Then you can ask President Huo to give your brother more props. It¡¯s a game. It¡¯s especially enjoyable to y with high-level props.¡±As an internal employee of the gamepany, Manager Wang might not be proficient in all the games in thepany, but at least he had a certain understanding of all the games developed by thepany.


    Seeing that Li Muyao had cleared all 30 levels of the secret room game in 29 minutes and 55 seconds, Manager Wang was excited and brought her straight to the tea lounge.


    He even forgot to im the reward for breaking the highest record in the secret chamber.


    After Li Muyao and Manager Wangpletely disappeared from the camera in the secret room, the small window on theputer shed with fireworks. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but chat on the forum again.


    ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s luck is too strong, right? In less than half an hour, the hell-mode secret room game of the secret room department had been turned into mush. No, I have to apply for a game of Secret Room Breakthrough tonight. I have to calcte how many rounds I can pass!¡±


    ¡°It seems that the colleagues upstairs can only line upter. Two of the colleagues from the Secret Room Department have already left the secret room. Look at the small window. Looking at the time on the lower right corner, five minutes had passed, and nothing had been found.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! It seemed that the Secret Room Department did not dare to take the highest reward this season. After all, to let our sister-inw easily seed in the challenge within half an hour, this face¡­Hahaha, you can¡¯t pick it up.


    I remember that the Secret Room Department was very smugst season. Their


    Secret Room Department¡¯s real-life version of the Secret Room Challenge Game, no one can sessfully pass through it and walk out within twelve hours.. I¡¯m asking you, does your face hurt?¡±

 Chapter 261 - 261: 261 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 261: 261 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Be a good colleague. Not everyone is as lucky as Sister-inw! Besides, couldn¡¯t he hide his smile? Did the Secret Chamber Department not have any face? Forget it. I¡¯ll zo to the toilet andugh a few times.¡±


    Wan Hong¡¯s internal forum was filled with joy. Li Muyao followed Manager Wang to the tea lounge and cheered.


    Many colleagues who were on good terms with Manager Wang came over to have a cup of tea and rest for a few minutes after watching Li Muyao and Manager Wang break through the secret room.


    ¡°Who wants more? Do you want me to continue opening the bottle for you?¡±Li Muyao asked with a smile as she held the iced red tea from Haowei.


    After Li Muyao and Manager Wang came over, they opened a bottle of red date tea for Manager Wang. In the end, the lid won the third prize.


    The red date tea that Li Muyao casually opened could win the third prize. Manager Wang felt that it was especially magical.


    Manager Wang also casually followed the direction of the seat next to where Li Muyao had taken the red date tea and picked a bottle. He opened it and instantly widened his eyes in disappointment. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Mu Yao, open another bottle of jasmine tea for yourself. You must be thirsty.¡±


    As expected, he was still unlucky. He could not win the prize no matter what.


    The disappointed Manager Wang pointed at the jasmine tea in the fridge and saw Li Muyao casually take another bottle of Jasmine Tea from Haowei. She unscrewed the lid and drank it without looking at it. After taking a big sip, she looked at the lid and smiled at Manager Wang.¡±Sister Wang, this bottle cap is for you.¡±


    Second prize bottle!


    Manager Wang¡¯s eyes widened again as he looked at Li Muyao in disbelief.


    Finally, he looked at Li Muyao¡¯s fair hands. These were simply godly hands.


    At this moment, a manager from another department who knew Manager Wang came in and pretended to greet Manager Wang and Li Muyao. In fact, everyone knew that this manager came in to see the little beauty who shocked the entirepany. She was also very likely to be the future boss.


    ¡°Thank, thank, thank you, Mu Yao. Open a bottle for Manager Chen too. What vor of tea does Manager Chen like? Let Mu Yao open it for you, let you win a small prize, happy?


    Manager Wang felt that Li Muyao¡¯s good luck had run out after winning two prizes.


    He would not have such good luck again, and he would still be able to help Manager Chen win prizes?


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Li Muyao felt that she might have been a little depressed recently.l He was actually getting closer to Cai Mao¡¯s preferences. He was also a little addicted to this kind of win-win game. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his hands itch. He was curious if he could get a better prize next.


    Aiya, this kind of mentality was not good.


    However, she was surrounded by Manager Wang¡¯s colleagues who happened toe over one after another. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t leave for a while, because she had helped many people win prizes in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t ignore the others.


    She continued to open the delicious tea. Many people once again witnessed Li Muyao¡¯s good luck. As long as it was a tea opened by Li Muyao, the worst reward would be another bottle.


    It was only when Huo Jiling suddenly appeared in the tea lounge on this floor that everyone dispersed.


    When Huo Jiling brought Li Muyao back to his office, his heart ached.¡±Mooncake, why are you so stupid? Wasn¡¯t he usually quite smart? Not even a rejection?


    Look at how red your hands are! Be good, sit still. I¡¯ve applied medicine for

 Chapter 262 - 262: 262 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 262: 262 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yes, Li Muyao had twisted the cap of about 30 to 40 bottles of tea, and her hands were red. However, it was worth being happy that they all won the prize.


    Thest time he opened more tea bottles with Cai Mao at the supermarket, his hands didn¡¯t turn red. It was only because Li Muyao, who had been reborn, had taken special care of her hands that her fair hands turned red with a touch.


    In fact, Li Muyao¡¯s hand didn¡¯t hurt. It just looked a little scary.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, my hand is fine. Besides, your sudden appearance in the tea lounge just now scared Sis Wang and the others. Your good impression will be greatly reduced because of this. It¡¯s not good for your image.¡±


    To be honest, when Huo Jiling appeared with a dark face, everyone disappeared almost instantly, leaving only Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. At that moment, Li Muyao wanted to run away. At that time, she was cursing Manager Wang for being unkind.


    It was the first time she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s face turn ck.


    It was the first time she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s cold face. Huo Jiling took Li Muyao¡¯s hand in the elevator and they went back to his office.


    Even when she retorted that she was fine, Li Muyao felt inexplicably guilty, as if she had done something big wrong.


    It was mainly because Huo Jiling¡¯s gaze was too strong.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my image is like, but mooncake, your hands are red.¡± Huo Jiling had never felt this way before.


    At that moment, Huo Jiling really wanted to scold everyone present. So many men surrounded his mooncakes, and he even asked his delicate mooncakes to unscrew the cap for them. How could he do that?


    Huo Jiling did it himself. He couldn¡¯t even bear to let his mooncakes do such menial work. How could they dare to let her do it?


    He was really angered to death!


    Huo Jiling¡¯s dark face made sense!


    It was the first time Li Muyao had heard Huo Jiling speak so bluntly. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. It was true. Li Muyao thought that Huo Jiling only admired her and liked her a little.


    It shouldn¡¯t be to the point where he would feel sorry for her.


    However, Huo Jiling just said that, and his eyes didn¡¯t look like he was lying.


    When he took the first aid kit, he was very careful when he applied the medicine. Li Muyao felt that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t applying the medicine himself, but was holding something precious, which made him nervous and concerned.


    ¡°Be good, bear with it. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Then, Huo Jiling gently let go of his soft hand, stood up and walked to the desk. He took out a lollipop, unwrapped it, and put it in Li Muyao¡¯s mouth.¡±You won¡¯t feel pain if you eat candy.¡±


    Li Muyao felt like she was a puppet. No matter what Huo Jiling said, she would do it.


    Her face inexplicably became a little hot.


    From Li Muyao staring at her hands, to her beautiful hands. And this pair of hands that Li Muyao missed day and night was even more beautiful. That¡¯s right, she was only coveting Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands, not his body. What was there to be shy about?


    After repeatedly hinting to herself, Li Muyao¡¯s burning face gradually dissipated.


    ¡°Alright, in the future, leave the matter of unscrewing the bottle cap to me. Don¡¯t always ask me to take care of my hands, but you¡¯re setting a bad example for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really have to learn from you.¡±


    Huo Jiling would really randomly promise his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t ever learn from me. I won¡¯t twist the bottle cap again, really!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care about her hand. If it was red, it was red. If it was broken, it was broken. It was just a small injury. Even if it was a big injury, she could tolerate it.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s hands were different. His hands were absolutely beautiful. Li Muyao had only seen such a pair of hands in her two lifetimes. How could she let them get hurt?


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 263 - 263: 263 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 263: 263 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake will do what he says. Actually, if Mooncake wants to y the game of opening the bottle cap and winning the prize, it¡¯s not impossible. Next time, he could get his own drinks and let someone else open the mooncakes.


    I think the luck of mooncakes is always in your hands. As long as you choose the drink, whoever you give it to and who opens the bottle will continue your good luck.


    Mooncakes, think about the few bottles of iced red tea you bought for Chen Tao in Yangcheng. He won every bottle. Although it was only one more bottle, it only meant that your luck was all in your hands.¡±


    Therefore, you don¡¯t have to do everything yourself.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t really angry, but his heart ached.


    Of course, it was still his mooncake who knew how to hold onto her luck. She did not have to be the first to rush forward whenever something happened happened. After all, a girl like Mooncake, who was born with good luck, sometimes did not need to walk in front of others. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that just because she stood behind others, others wouldn¡¯t attribute their luck to her.


    After all, the mooncakes would still be hers.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I know what you mean. Next time, I will let myself get hurt because of someone else. Therefore, you must take good care of your hands. Your hand is much more important than mine. Are you getting off work soon?


    I¡¯ve already discussed with Sis Wang about buying insurance for your hands. She¡¯lle over tomorrow afternoon to get you to sign it. Personally, I felt that 20 million was not a problem.¡±


    On one hand, Huo Jiling felt sorry for Li Muyao¡¯s hand. On the other hand, Li Muyao could also hear the meaning behind his words.


    To be honest, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t quite grasp the good luck she had after her rebirth. She even thought that this kind of luck was really simr to the Koi luck that Cai Mao and Cai¡¯s father had mentioned. It was precisely because of this that Li Muyao had a misconception. She felt that if she didn¡¯t have this luck and did something that made her happy, what would happen if she lost it in the future?


    En, carpe diem, this was what Li Muyao thought before she died in her previous life.


    After all, the saddest thing for people was not to live without money, but to die without spending all their money.


    The mentality of a small citizen was the current Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mooncake, my grandmother said that luck is a blessing bestowed by the heavens. Don¡¯t worry or worry. If the heavens allow you to have it, they will definitely not take it back. Moreover, Mooncake was so kind, cute, and smart. God wouldn¡¯t have the heart to snatch away the good fortune that had already been given to you.¡±


    Grandma Huo really taught Huo Jiling this sentence over the phone.


    Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Li Muyao about it before. After all, not everyone was willing to believe that Li Muyao was born with the blessing of a koi fish.


    Just like Huo Jiling himself, he didn¡¯t believe it at first. At that time, he, Li Yahua, and himself had nned for Li Muyao to jump into their money circle and give money to her. It wasn¡¯t really good luck but man-made.


    After stripping away Huo Jiling and Li Yahua¡¯s tricks, Li Muyao only came into contact with her own luck and fortune.


    Huo Jiling indeed thought so and even told his grandma that.


    However, instead of being praised, she was criticized. Grandma asked Huo Jiling,¡±¡±You said Mooncake isn¡¯t a person with good fortune? Then why did you and Li Yahua give her money? The fact that you and Li Yahua took the initiative to give money already represents that mooncakes are more blessed and luckier than others.


    Even if it¡¯s not a blessing in this life, I¡¯ll still have the luck of my previous life.


    That¡¯s why you and Li Yahua came back to repay my kindness!¡±


    Huo Jiling was stunned by Grandma¡¯s words. Was he and Li Yahua repaying a debt of gratitude by giving him money?


    If he said that he was repaying Mooncake¡¯s kindness, it was because Mr. Li had done the Huo Family a favor, and repaying his kindness was only right. It was easy to understand that Mr. Li¡¯s good fortune had been extended to Mooncake.


    What about Li Yahua?


    What kind of gratitude did he repay?


    Huo Jiling had investigated Li Yahua¡¯s rival and love rival for three generations, but he couldn¡¯t find out that he or his family had any interactions with Mooncake or the Li family before Li Yahua returned to China..

 Chapter 264 - 264: 264 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 264: 264 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao was suddenly embarrassed by Huo Jiling¡¯s serious praise. She chuckled and said,¡±Are you sure it was Grandma Huo who said it? Didn¡¯t you make it up to make me happy?


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t keep smiling when she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s dark eyes. She immediately stopped talking and answered him seriously, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯m indeed a little cautious about my good luck. After all, I never dreamed that one day, I would really be able to win five million yuan by buying a lottery ticket like in the movies.


    Just a simple meal and a simple receipt could earn him tens of thousands of yuan.


    As long as it was rted to gambling, I would definitely win. It was impossible for me not to panic at such a magical experience.¡±


    Li Muyao had never seriously talked about her sudden improvement in luck.


    It could be said that Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother¡¯s words had really shocked Li Muyao, because she also believed that if it was yours, no one could take it away!


    Moreover, Li Muyao felt like Grandma Huo had told Huo Jiling to pass the message to her.


    Well, Li Muyao had already started to think that the Grandma Huo she hadn¡¯t met was rted to Fraud Tian.


    Huo Jiling suddenly reached out and touched the top of Li Muyao¡¯s head.¡±Don¡¯t panic. My grandmother said that this is a gift from the heavens. You should ept it openly and do what you want to do. Being careful will lose the meaning of luck.


    Don¡¯t let your hands touch water. I still have to work for another half an hour.


    Mooncake, wait for me. yputer games or read books for you?¡±


    Huo Jiling looked at her soft hands that had been drugged and sighed. He suddenly understood why his mooncake was obsessed with his hands. It was just like the feeling he felt when he held the mooncake. It was especially satisfying, as if a certain empty space in his body had been filled. It was not the first time he had such a pleasant feeling.


    ¡°Pfft! Huo Jiling, do you know that I¡¯m a little offended by you talking to me in this suit? Anyway, thank you for telling me so much. I¡¯ll remember everything here.¡±Li Muyao pointed at her head and followed Huo Jiling¡¯s gaze to lean back on the sofa. Huo Jiling was so close to her that she could smell the fragrance of jasmine on his body.


    Yes, Li Muyao had smelled it since they boarded the ne to Jin City.


    The fragranceing from Huo Jiling¡¯s body wasn¡¯t theplete fragrance of jasmine, but also a hint of ebony. It was obviously a perfume made of jasmine and ebony, which was more suitable for men than the pure jasmine fragrance used by women.


    ¡°I don¡¯t read books or yputer games. I¡¯ll just lean on the sofa and daydream. You do what you need to do. Let¡¯s go eat Shacheng cuisine tonight.¡±Li Muyao, who Huo Jiling had specifically used his grandma¡¯s words to point out, said calmly.


    There were some truths that one could vaguely feel. After someone helped you bring it up, you would feel that it was very reasonable and even understand it, but you still needed a little time to digest it.


    ¡°Alright, drink some tea if you¡¯re thirsty, or make some yourself.¡±


    Soon, Huo Jiling came in with a tea set and jasmine. He made a few cups for Li Muyao and kept boiling water in the mini teapot. If Li Muyao wanted to drink more after she finished, she could make some more. This way, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be too bored..

 Chapter 265 - 265: 265 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 265: 265 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the evening, Huo Jiling really took Li Muyao to eat Shacheng food. After dinner, Huo Jiling took Li Muyao to visit the Forbidden City. Huo Jiling sent Li


    Muyao back to her apartment and left without even staying for a ss of water.


    On the contrary, Li Muyao watched Huo Jiling thoughtfully close the door for her, as if she was the owner of this apartment.


    Li Muyao nced at the time on the wall. It was already past 1 am. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she was shopping with Huo Jiling. After taking a shower, she realized that she had left her phone in Huo Jiling¡¯s car.


    Thinking about having lunch with Huo Jiling tomorrow, she didn¡¯t turn on theputer in Huo Jiling¡¯s study. After taking a shower, Li Muyao was indeed sleepy. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to fall asleep in Jin City, but in the end, Li Muyao almost fell asleep.l She fell asleep in a few seconds, but the content of the dream was not very good.


    Huo Jiling took out a white phone from his pocket. It was the phone that Li Muyao left in his car.


    There were also three missed calls on the screen, and the caller ID showed the words ¡°Uncle¡±(Li Yahua).


    Huo Jiling then realized that Li Yahua had returned to Jin City today.


    If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Li Yahua¡¯s messages, they would have been on the same ne as Li Yahua today.


    There were not only missed calls but also text messages.


    Huo Jiling thought for less than three seconds, then read out the four numbers 0815. He unlocked the passcode Li Muyao had set up. After unlocking it, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t immediately click on the text message. Instead, he used his own phone and sent a small app to Li Muyao¡¯s phone before clicking on the text message from Li Yahua.


    [Uncle (Li Yahua): Yaoyao, did youe to Jincheng too? You said you would treat me to a mealst time. Why don¡¯t you treat me to lunch tomorrow?] [Li Muyao: Alright, the roast duck restaurant opposite the financial building.]]


    [Uncle (Li Yahua): Why hasn¡¯t Yaoyao thought about it yet?]


    [Uncle (Li Yahua): Who are you? Huo Jiling?]


    [Li Muyao: Yes, Mooncake is asleep. I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow that you¡¯re going to have a meal.]] [Uncle (Li Yahua): You¡¯re ruthless enough.]


    [Li Muyao: Yeah]


    Huo Jiling looked at the messages on his phone and pulled out the app he had just installed. In an instant, only the first two messages were left out of the seven messages he had sent and received. The rest disappeared into the phone like fragments attracted by aputer.


    After doing all this, Huo Jiling smiled smugly. He put his phone on the passenger seat and turned the car around to go back to the old mansion to thepany.


    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did hee to the bar to drink? If daddy finds out, he¡¯ll definitely scold you. Stop drinking ande home with me now.¡±


    Chu Lili had been a little busy recently because she had to curry favor with a youngdy who had just returned from abroad. Her mother said that as long as she served this youngdy well, she would be able to deal a blow to Chu Ranran, that idiot, or trample on Li Muyao, that b * tch who brought her own luck.


    However, how could other young misses be so easy to get along with and serve?


    Besides, Chu Lili had to do her own job. She had to suck up to another youngdy who was even harder to deal with than Chu Ranran. She was really tired and annoyed.


    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning. She had just taken a shower and went to sleep when she was woken up by a phone call. She asked if it was Sister Lili. Her sister was drunk and had rushed over to pick her up. If she didn¡¯t pick her up soon, her body would be picked up..

 Chapter 266 - 266: 266 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 266 - 266: 266 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Lili really didn¡¯t want to care about that fool, Chu Ranran. However, the call was already on her phone. If she didn¡¯t deal with it, Chu Chen¡¯s father would find out and she was afraid that her image as a good daughter would be ruined in his heart.


    A good daughter, a good sister, and a good person. They couldn¡¯t break down.


    When they reached the bar, they asked the chauffeur to get out of the car ande over to help them. Chu Ranran refused to leave, nor did she allow the chauffeur to touch her. She started to get drunk, and she did not listen to Chu Lili¡¯s kind words.


    Chu Lili was filled with anger. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Ranran, listen to Sister Lili. Get in the car first. If you have any worries, go home and tell me. If you really can¡¯t, I can still drink with you again, okay?¡±


    I¡¯m broke. Boohoo, you guys are ignoring me. I want to run away from home.¡±<div>


    Chu Ranran waspletely drunk. First, she heard a familiar voice, and then she heard the words ¡®Sister Lili.¡¯ She immediately got up from the table, narrowed her eyes, and cried loudly at Chu Lili. At the same time, her hands didn¡¯t forget to pull Chu Lili¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Let go! Chu Ranran, hurry home. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Chu Lili gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but get angry again. She roughly pushed Chu Ranran into the driver¡¯s arms and said,¡±Hurry up and help Miss Ranran into the car. I¡¯ll pay you for overtimeter.¡±


    When the chauffeur heard that there was overtime pay, he immediately ignored whether the other party was a richdy or not and directly walked out.


    In the bar, no one cared about this kind of operation.


    However, when Chu Lili turned around and was about to follow him, she was stopped by the manager of the bar.¡±¡®Miss Chu, right? Miss Chu Ranran¡¯s bill hasn¡¯t been settled yet. Can Miss Chu help settle it?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°660,000!¡±


    ¡°What? How could Churan drink so much alone?¡±Chu Lili was shocked by the number reported by the staff wearing the manager¡¯s badge. How could such a small bar cost 560,000 yuan?


    Was she crazy or was this person trying to rob her?


    ¡°Yes, Miss Churan ordered three bottles of Lafite red wine. Each bottle costs 220,000 yuan. There¡¯s still half a bottle here that Miss Chu Ranran hasn¡¯t finished. Do you need me to help Miss Chu Ranran store it, or do you want Miss


    Chu to take it away?¡±


    It was impossible to store it.


    Chu Lili had never drunk such expensive wine before.


    Now, she didn¡¯t even buy a single bite, but she had to spend 660,000 yuan. Her heart ached so much that she could only pay the bill with a dark face and pack the remaining half bottle of Lafite wine.


    Chu Lili, who had been fuming all the way home, sat on the sofa and watched Chu Ranran continue to be drunk. She turned on the video button on her phone and asked,¡±Ranran, why did you drink so much? Did something unhappy happen?


    Didn¡¯t you say that Sister Yao came to Jincheng today?


    Why, Li Muyao isn¡¯t willing to help you participate in your school¡¯s game activities?


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. Our Ranran liked her so much, but she wanted to humiliate my Ranran. She was too much.¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s words seemed to be avenging Chu Ranran, but it really made Chu Ranran, who was in a drunken state, answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Li Muyao¡¯s name. She¡¯s no longer my Sister Yao. I clearly helped her buy a farm that could earn money in the future, but in the end, she was angry with me and told me to reflect on myself. Sister Lili, I don¡¯t want Li Muyao to be my sister anymore. She hates me. Sob, sob, sob. In the future, Li Muyao would be that brat Cai Mao¡¯s sister again.


    Wahhh! Wu wu wu! Sister Yao hates me. Boohoo, how could I do anything wrong? Sister Lili, what should we do?¡±


    The drunkards in front of them immediately sat on the ground and cried after being led by Chu Lili.


    Chu Ranran sat on the ground and cried bitterly. After hearing Chu Ranran¡¯s words, Chu Lili, who was standing at the side, instantly feltfortable. The anger that she had held in for the whole night finally disappeared at this moment. Chu Ranran really did what her mother said and plotted against Li Muyao.


    This was the best news of the night!

 Chapter 267 - 267: 267 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 267 - 267: 267 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing the news that she wanted, Chu Lili didn¡¯t try to hide her smile. She held Chu Ranran and asked gently,¡±¡±Ranran, how dare Li Muyao ignore our Ranran? Why doesn¡¯t she want us, who are so obedient and cute, to be her sister?


    Ranran told Sister Lili that Li Muyao hated you. Did you do anything to make Li Muyao angry? Tell Sister Lili that I¡¯ll apologize to her on your behalf. Be good and don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Chu Ranran burped and wiped her tears.¡±Forget it, Sister Yao. She was especially angry when she found out and chased me away. I¡¯m clearly doing this for Sister Yao¡¯s own good. I want Sister Yao to earn a lot of money. Why doesn¡¯t Sister Yao believe me?


    I¡¯m not lying to Sister Yao. I just think that Sister Yao has so much money. What¡¯s wrong with buying some of my Brother Tao¡¯s things?


    If Sister Yao doesn¡¯t buy my Brother Tao¡¯s things, she¡¯ll be snatched away by that b * tch Chen Yin. My Brother Tao has been living such a hard life. How can he be bullied again?<div>


    The can¡¯t be the can¡¯t.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can¡¯t let our Ranran¡¯s most beloved Brother Tao suffer. Did you help your Sister Yao buy the old farm in your Brother Tao¡¯s hands? How much did you sell it for?¡±


    Chu Lili was happy. Her mother said that since she couldn¡¯t rob Li Muyao, she would let Li Muyao lose her money.


    How could he make Li Muyao lose money and make Li Muyao and Chu Ranran, this fool, go further and further away? Chu Ranran had to lie to Li Muyao.


    Her mother also said that Li Muyao had a straightforward personality and hated it when others lied to her and schemed against her.


    Sure enough, Chu Lili knew that Chu Ranran had been going to thepany recently. Therefore, she identally mentioned Chen Tao and Chen Yin in the toilet and finally mentioned the keywords ¡°farm and making big money¡±, which Chu Ranran happened to eavesdrop on. After making sure that Chu Ranran had heard everything, Chu Lili pretended to put away her phone that had long run out of battery. At the same time, she deliberately put on a cautious expression and left secretly and guiltily.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Chu Ranran, this fool, would really meet Li Muyao, who had just arrived in Jin City.


    His mother¡¯s dream was right, once again verifying the authenticity of the dream.


    As soon as she asked how much it was, Chu Lili saw Chu Ranran reach out her hand and wave all five fingers in front of her. ¡°So much money. I helped Brother Tao earn a lot of money from Sister Yao. I¡¯m simply a little genius at making money.¡±


    Chu Ranran praised herself happily. The next second, she grabbed Chu Lili and started crying. Her tears and snot were all wiped on Chu Lili¡¯s chest. ¡°But Sister Yao hates me. She said that I schemed against her and that I¡¯m a bad person. She won¡¯t take me with her anymore. What should I do? What should I do? I cheated Sister Yao of so much money¡­Ugh¡­¡±


    Chu Lili¡¯s excitement was instantly dampened by Chu Ranran¡¯s vomit! That¡¯s right, Chu Ranran threw up on Chu Lili, then crawled to the sofa andy down.


    Chu Lili was furious. She didn¡¯t care about the drunkard who had climbed onto the sofa and opened his eyes suddenly. A smile shed across his lips. She endured the nausea and rushed upstairs to take a shower. She took a shower and rubbed her face for an hour. When Chu Lili came out of the shower, her chest was purple. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that Chu Lili and her boyfriend had gone overboard.


    Chu Lili was in a bad mood, and she didn¡¯t care about the time. She called her mother and said,¡±¡±Mom, it¡¯s done. The fool really tricked Li Muyao into spending 50 million to buy Chen Tao¡¯s abandoned farm..¡¯

 Chapter 268 - 268: 268 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 268: 268 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know anything about the Chu sisters.


    Li Muyao, who was sleeping well, received a call from Huo Jiling. He said that he was going to sign the insurance contract with Manager Wang today. He asked Li Muyao if she wanted to go over and take a look. Huo Jiling was not busy in the afternoon, so he could take Li Muyao to buy some gifts for Old Mrs. Huo.


    Li Muyao was very satisfied with Huo Jiling¡¯s arrangement and naturally agreed.


    However, on the way here, Hu Qiming, the special assistant who was sent to be the driver, identally revealed to Li Muyao that in order to apany Li Muyao today and tomorrow to solve the issue of the baby engagement, Huo Jiling had worked overtime until dawn and had not rested until now.


    So, when she arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯s office and saw that he was still wearing the suit from yesterday, Li Muyao frowned.¡±Huo Jiling, do you really want to go out for breakfast with me?


    You said that if you didn¡¯t go home and had been working overtime at thepany, you should have told me and I would have brought a set of clothes for you.


    Besides, I think you should go home and catch up on your sleep after breakfast.


    Staying up all night is very harmful to your body, do you understand?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to stay upte, because if she couldn¡¯t go to bed on time, it would be disrespectful to beauty.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t a special situation, Li Muyao was willing to rest early so that she could get some beauty sleep.


    After all, no matter how many skincare products a woman used, it would be better to sleep more. Of course, the best way to keep a woman beautiful and young was to sleep early, maintain skincare, and drink more water.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t drink eight cups of water a day, but she had always been persistent in drinking eight cups of jasmine tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making Mooncake worry. Actually, I¡¯m not very sleepy. In the past, when I was overseas, it was normal for me to work overnight for a project.


    It was like this when they first arrived in Jin City. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have any clothes. We¡¯ll buy themter when we go for breakfast. After that, he would go to the hotel to book a room and take a shower. She was afraid that Mooncake would get impatient.


    By the way, Mooncake, you left your phone in my carst night. I wanted to send it back to you, but I realized that it was out of battery, so I took it back to thepany to charge it for you.¡±


    Huo Jiling naturally took the phone that was fully charged and handed it to Li Muyao. His slender and fair hand identally touched Li Muyao¡¯s hand. She was surprised at first, but then she grabbed his hand in an instant. Her face darkened, and her eyebrows were furrowed into a deep frown. Her tone became a little more severe.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, your hands are so hot. Do you know you have a fever? Hurry up and sit down. I¡¯ll go out and ask your special assistant if he has any fever medicine.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Muyao¡¯s hand touched his forehead. It was still as hot as her Touching her hot, sexy hands, Li Muyao lost her excitement for the first time. She rudely pulled Huo Jiling to the sofa and pressed him down on the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Li Muyao rushed out and came back with a first aid kit. She quickly found some cold medicine and gave it to Huo Jiling. Then she took out a fever patch and pasted it on Huo Jiling¡¯s forehead.


    He took out a packet of wet tissues with disinfectant function, folded them, and took out a few sheets. He began to help Huo Jiling wipe his hands, and used amanding tone to scold him,¡±Close your eyes and sleep for a while. I¡¯ve already told Special Assistant Hu that you have to rest for a few hours. During this time, stop everyone whoes looking for you. Rest assured and your fever will be almost gone when you wake up..¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269: 269 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 269: 269 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao carefully wiped Huo Jiling¡¯s hands with a disinfectant wipe and turned up the air conditioner in Huo Jiling¡¯s office. She thought that he must have identally turned the air conditioner down at night and forgotten about it when he was busy with work.


    Looking at Huo Jiling, who was breathing steadily, Li Muyao felt a little lucky. In her previous life, she had been working alone. In order to earn more money, she had worked very hard to get clients to ask her for a beauty treatment. Li Muyao was willing to work overtime. She even often didn¡¯t eat to help her clients.


    After she was transferred from a beautician to a senior beauty manager, Li Muyao¡¯s days were finally over.


    However, even if her sry was higher and higher year after year, Li Muyao was unwilling to let herself fall sick. Once she fell sick, she had her own ways to treat herself.


    Just like how she took care of Huo Jiling, Huo Jiling¡¯s fever would definitely go down within two hours.


    Suddenly, Li Muyao felt that the current Huo Jiling was a bit like her previous life when she was trying to earn money. Not wanting to reminisce about her past life in Jincheng, Li Muyao started to y with her phone. As she scrolled through it, she found a text message from Li Yahua, and she even replied to it.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any impression of him at all.¡± Did you call me back yesterday when you were queuing up with Huo Jiling to go to the toilet?¡±¡±


    She looked at the time Li Yahua sent the text message and the time she replied to it was indeed around that time.


    Li Muyao was extremely d that she still had a look at her phone. Otherwise, she would have stood Li Yahua up again.


    Thest time she came back from the orphanage, Li Muyao had already arranged to have dinner with Li Yahua. However, Huo Jiling had alsoe along. Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind. After all, one more person wouldn¡¯t make her poor. Besides, just as Huo Jiling had said, at least he was her childhood sweetheart and a friend. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao have dinner with a man alone.


    Li Muyao was confident that she could beat up two men, let alone eat with one man. However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think so. He gave a bunch of reasons that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t refuse and took Huo Jiling to the appointment. When they arrived at the hotel, Li Yahua, who had been texting Li Muyao that he had arrived, suddenly changed his mind and said that he had something urgent to attend to and had to leave.


    In the end, only Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were left.


    Just as she was reading the message, another message from Li Yahua came in.


    [Uncle (Li Yahua): Yaoyao, I want to introduce you to an investment project during lunch. Are you interested?]


    [Li Muyao: I¡¯m interested. Uncle, let¡¯s talk about it at noon. By the way, I¡¯ll bring a friend over for dinner. Is that okay?]]


    [Uncle (Li Yahua): Yaoyao, is it still that male friend fromst time?]


    [Li Muyao: Yes, can Uncle do it?]


    [Uncle (Li Yahua): Whatever Yaoyao says is fine.]


    Li Muyao looked at Li Yahua¡¯s reply and felt that it was a little strange after reading it a few times. However, Li Muyao was more interested in the investment project that Li Yahua had sent.


    Li Muyao had no idea that Li Yahua, who had been irritated by Li Muyao¡¯s message, was on the other end of the message.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, good job!¡±


    Li Yahua was a little frustrated but also a little relieved because he remembered Yaoyao saying,¡±¡±lf my childhood sweetheart hadn¡¯t died, perhaps I would have married someone long ago and wouldn¡¯t have met you.¡±


    Huo Jiling: ¡°Everyone knows I¡¯ll die early, poor thing..¡±

 Chapter 270 - 270: 270 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 270: 270 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, Li Yahua wanted to say,¡±¡±Luckily I died early!¡±


    However, Li Yahua saw a sh of grief in Yaoyao¡¯s eyes. Yaoyao had never mentioned the matter of her child¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she said, ¡°When she canceled the engagement, she really didn¡¯t think that it would bring so much disaster to that person. If she had known, she would definitely not have agreed to the conditions that that person¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw had proposed to her mother.¡±


    With these two sentences, Li Yahua, who had transmigrated into this body, found out that Yaoyao¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Huo Jiling, was also the dead hand of the original owner of Li Yahua¡¯s body.


    In order to prevent Yaoyao from having any regrets, Li Yahua was willing to help Huo Jiling, who had died a long time ago.


    As for whether Huo Jiling and Li Yahua were love rivals, Li Yahua was very open-minded. It mainly depended on whether Yaoyao was interested in him.


    Li Yahua, who was staring at his phone, thought of the woman who had contacted him first. She had even listed a fewpanies in Jin City that had a bright future ahead of them. Li Yahua smiled as he flipped through the information of thesepanies.


    Huo Jiling woke up with a low fever, but it was much better than before.


    First, he followed Li Muyao to the mall to buy clothes. Then, he went to the hotel to take a shower and change his clothes. Then, he followed Li Muyao to the roast duck shop.


    Huo Jiling followed behind Li Muyao and listened to her exnation. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was going to treat Li Yahua to a meal in Sun City? Do you remember the time when we were stood up at the restaurant?


    He¡¯s also in Jin City, and we have lunch together. I think the roast duck here is not bad, so I decided to eat it here.


    Oh, he also said that he wants to talk to me about an investment project. Huo Jiling, don¡¯t say anything. You can only speak when I ask you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Huo Jiling asked.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡±


    Why can¡¯t I talk? Li Muyao was just toozy to exin.


    Yes, Li Muyao had been hinting to herself that Uncle Li Yahua was not Xie Chong, who had proposed to her in her previous life. However, every time she recalled the two identical faces, voices, expressions, and small actions, Li Muyao could not help but feel that they were the same. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. One was the person who proposed to her in her previous life, and the other was the person she was betrothed to as a child.


    For some reason, Li Muyao felt so guilty that she had to rush to the Asura Arena.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever Mooncake wants me to do. I¡¯ll definitely be obedient.¡±Huo Jiling imitated Li Muyao and naughtily pulled a zipper with his slender and beautiful hand, indicating that from now on, he would be a quiet and obedient handsome guy.


    Li Muyao nodded with a smile and gave Huo Jiling a thumbs up.


    Li Yahua saw Huo Jiling, this scumbag, really chasing after Yaoyao. Ignoring him, she was a step ahead of him. She pulled Yaoyao¡¯s chair out and poured her a cup of jasmine tea.¡±Yaoyao, see if there¡¯s anything you like to eat. Do you want to add more?¡±


    Actually, Li Yahua had already ordered the dishes, and the menu was already out. Looking at the menu, Li Muyao quickly noticed a few strange things. First, the dishes that Li Yahua ordered were all Li Muyao¡¯s favorites; Secondly, the amount ordered was just enough for three people to eat. Third, Li Yahua had lit some jasmine tea.


    If Huo Jiling knew this, it was because Li Muyao was his betrothal partner when he was a child. Moreover, Huo Jiling had a letter written to him by his father when he was still alive. The contents of the letter introduced Li Muyao¡¯s preferences.


    What about Li Yahua?


    Was it a coincidence that he ordered all the dishes that Li Muyao liked?

 Chapter 271 - 271: 271 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 271: 271 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Coincidentally, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t figured it out yet when she saw Li Yahua greeting Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling kept his mouth shut as if he hadn¡¯t heard him at all.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, ¡± Li Muyao chuckled, ¡°Uncle is talking to you, so just reply.¡¯¡±¡®


    As for Huo Jiling and Li Yahua already knowing each other and being sworn enemies, she had already gotten some general information from Huang Yuying.


    When they were at the orphanage, she even pretended not to know him.


    Huo Jiling immediately nodded and sat up straight. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. What a coincidence to be able to have dinner with you in my lifetime.¡±


    What was an archenemy?


    Basically, whenever Li Yahua was present, Huo Jiling would not be present, and whenever Huo Jiling was present, Li Yahua would not be present. Whenever the two of them appeared at the same time, it must be some important project. It was even more likely that they would sit at the same table and eat together.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just having a meal with you on ount of Yaoyao. Yaoyao, I know you¡¯ve always wanted to invest in business. These are all good youngpanies. If you¡¯re interested, you can go and visit them.


    Thesepanies have not been established for a long time, but their future development prospects are indeed very good. If you are willing to invest and get dividends, it is a good choice.


    Mr. Hunt and Yaoyao are friends. Why don¡¯t we let Yaoyao take a look? If you have any good suggestions, you cane up with them together. We¡¯ll help Yaoyao shut down together.¡±


    Li Yahua didn¡¯t feel too much about Huo Jiling, the scumbag, who used Yaoyao¡¯s phone to reply to her messages and then showed up in such a way to dere his sovereignty.


    Li Yahua had thought that she would clean up her family matters, but her daughter, who was supposed to be in United States, suddenly appeared in China.


    The daughter of that family did not have a good rtionship with Li Yahua.


    After the divorce, her daughter insisted on staying with Li Yahua.


    That was why she stood Yaoyao and Huo Jiling upst time. Today, she suddenly agreed because she knew Huo Jiling¡¯s identity could protect Yaoyao. ¡°Yes, Huo Jiling, please help me take a look.¡±


    Perhaps it was because Huo Jiling and Li Yahua didn¡¯t seem to get along, but Li Muyao always had something to talk about when they were alone. However, today, Li Muyao was a little cautious and uninterested.


    However, Huo Jiling had just flipped through the documents of the investment project. Before he was halfway through, Li Yahua received a call and apologized, ¡°Yaoyao, I have something urgent to do. I¡¯ll treat you next time. They ate. I¡¯m sorry for today, but I promise I won¡¯t stand you up again. Let Huo Jiling help you look at the project. Call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to contact someone.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need to apologize. We¡¯re friends. Huo Jiling and I are leaving after dinner. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any problem.¡±


    When Li Muyao heard that Li Yahua was about to leave after receiving the call, she instantly felt that the awkward atmosphere had dissipated by half.


    As she watched Li Yahua leave in a hurry, a beautiful hand suddenly appeared in front of Li Muyao. Li Muyao reached out and grabbed it.¡±Are these projects really worth my investment?


    Was this investment the kind that would inject capital into theirpany and then take shares?


    Huo Jiling, don¡¯t you think your arch-enemy Li Yahua is a little strange?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a strange person. Mooncake should stay away from him in the future. Mooncake, you remember. You stood me up twice. You¡¯re not as gentlemanly as you were when you were abroad..¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272: 272 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 272: 272 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm, can you help me look into the investment project? You should have Sister Yuying¡¯s contact information, right? If there¡¯s any problem, you can tell her. When you¡¯re sure that you can invest, I¡¯ll pay.


    You can help me with the documents and contracts, right?¡±


    Li Muyao smiled brightly. She felt that it was very useful to have a professional like Huo Jiling.


    The money she spent on Huo Jiling¡¯s clothes today was worth it.


    ¡°Leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry about the mooncakes. Let¡¯s eat first and then go to the antique street.¡±Because Grandma Huo liked jade products, Li Muyao had long wanted to find the olddy to break off the engagement. She should at least give her some gifts.


    The olddy didn¡¯t like ordinary jade products.


    Huo Jiling suggested that he take Li Muyao to the antique street to see if he could find some good jade.


    The meal didn¡¯tst long, mainly because Huo Jiling still had a low fever. One of them didn¡¯t have lunch, and the other didn¡¯t enjoy it either. Huo Jiling went to pay the bill, and Li Muyao sat down at the table and waited. She turned around and saw a woman, a delicate woman in her thirties, smiling at her.


    Li Muyao also smiled back and turned around. When she turned around again, the woman was gone.


    When Huo Jiling came over, he handed Li Muyao a receipt.¡±¡±Mooncake, what are you looking at? Are you looking for someone? A receipt, do you want to try


    Huo Jiling had developed the habit of taking the receipt after eating with Li Muyao.


    Every time, Li Muyao would win a prize.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling naturally handed the receipt to Li Muyao. Li Muyao also took it naturally and scratched it slowly with her nails as she answered his question, ¡°¡±Just now, a big sister suddenly smiled at me. That smile felt a little familiar to me. However, it¡¯s also possible that I saw wrongly. The other party might not be smiling at me.


    Alright, three thousand yuan, let¡¯s go im the prize!¡±


    There was no need to go to the tax receipt office to redeem the 3,000 yuan prize. You could get the money at the front desk of the roast duck restaurant.


    The two of them took the elevator to the basement parking lot. Huo Jiling suddenly stopped and looked back. Li Muyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that he might have met someone familiar when he returned to Jin City, but he did feel like he was being followed. He didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao, but took out his phone and sent a few messages before he started to develop the antique street.


    They went to the antique street and walked around. When they arrived at the biggest jade shop, Li Muyao saw a jade bracelet that was very simr to the one the Huo Familv had given them when thev were enzazed. She Dulled Huo Jilinz along and pointed at the jade bracelet in the ss cab.¡±How much is this jade bracelet?¡± After asking the shop assistant, Li Muyao whispered to Huo Jiling,¡±Huo Jiling, did you see it? It¡¯s very simr to the jade bracelet your family gave us as a keepsake, especially the jade pattern.¡±


    ¡°They do look alike. At first nce, I thought the pair in your box was fake.¡±


    Li Muyao had taken a photo of the jade bracelet that was the keepsake of the engagement between the two families and showed it to Huo Jiling. She had seen the real thingter, so it was impossible for it to appear here, so it just looked like it.


    ¡°Right? However, if you buy it for your grandmother, will she like it?¡±


    ¡°How much is the jade bracelet?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Li Muyao and the others. Before Li Muyao and the others could turn around, the person who spoke had already walked in front of them. Li Muyao revealed a surprised expression when she saw the person who hade..

 Chapter 273 - 273: 273 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 273: 273 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ranran,e over quickly. Didn¡¯t you say that you liked Sister Yao the most? Hurry up and greet your Sister Yao. Hello, Miss Li Muyao. I¡¯m Ranran and Lili¡¯s mother, Chen Jiao.


    When I saw you at the roast duck restaurant just now, I thought you looked familiar. In the end, I was fated to meet you here.


    I often hear Ranran, Lili, and Brother Chen mention you.¡±


    Chen Jiao was the exquisite woman who smiled at Li Muyao earlier. She was apanied by the obedient Chu Ranran and Chu Lili. They seemed to be here as well. After greeting Li Muyao, she turned to Huo Jiling.¡±Hello, Second Young Master Huo. Ranran,e over.¡±


    Chen Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as she pulled Chu Ranran, who was hiding behind her, to the front. ¡°Be good and apologize to your Sister Yao. Pack this up and give it to Miss Li Muyao.


    Miss Li Muyao, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve already taught Ranran a lesson for what she did to you.


    Ranran, this child has been spoiled by us since she was young. I¡¯m really sorry for making you angry. This jade bracelet is a gift from the Chu family.¡±


    Chu Ranran, who had be very powerful after imitating Cai Mao, walked up to Li Muyao obediently like a quail. ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. Please ept this jade bracelet.


    This is all my mother¡¯s sincerity. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Sister Yao continues to not forgive me. Really, I can still ept things. Second Brother Huo, let Sister Yao ept it.¡±Biting her lips, she said with an ufortable expression,¡±¡±At most, I won¡¯t y with Sister Yao anymore.¡±


    ¡°Li Muyao, it¡¯s my fault as the elder sister. I didn¡¯t manage my younger sister well. Ranran, she really shouldn¡¯t have lied to you to spend 50 million to sell Chen Tao¡¯s abandoned farm. I¡¯ll discipline Ranran properly in the future. Please ept the gift.¡±


    Once again, Chu Lili¡¯s role as a good sister was yed out very well.


    Fifty million?


    Li Muyao looked up at Huo Jiling and smiled.¡±Then¡­Thank you, Mrs. Chu. Churanran, you did something wrong, so don¡¯t think that people will forgive you so easily.


    Just wait for my call. I¡¯ll find you again when I forgive you.¡±


    Chu Ranran heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Li Muyao ept the jade bracelet, but she still looked pitiful on the surface. Then, under Chen Jiao¡¯s doting gaze, she nodded obediently.


    ¡°Miss Li Muyao is still magnanimous. Oh right, I heard from Ranran and Lili that you¡¯re very lucky. There¡¯s a jade shop opened by a friend ahead.


    Second Young Master Huo, let¡¯s go and take a look together. The eldest young mistress of the Huo family is also there.¡±


    How could Chen Jiao not let Li Muyao and Huo Jiling go over?


    He gave Chu Lili a look. Chu Lili immediately understood and reached out to pinch Chu Ranran¡¯s tender waist. The pain instantly made Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes water. ¡°Sister Yao, go ahead. Just treat it as helping me train in advance. Besides, Sister Yao, don¡¯t you want to buy more beautiful jade jewelry?


    Instead of buying jade jewelry, it would be better to buy a piece of original jade, carve it again, and give it to others.


    Sister Yao, go ahead. My mom is good friends with the boss there. Can you get them to give you a discount?¡±


    Seeing that Li Muyao was unmoved, Chu Lili pinched her again. Tears were already flowing out of Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes..¡±Sister Yao, since Cai Mao and I are good friends, why don¡¯t you go and choose some raw jade stones and help my mother¡¯s friend get rid of some goods?¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274: 274 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 274: 274 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling noticed that his mooncake was having a hard time holding back hisughter, so he tried to be the peacemaker.¡±Mooncake, let¡¯s go and take a look for the sake of Cai Mao.


    After all, you¡¯re so lucky. You might be able to buy a good-looking stone. Moreover, my sister-inw is also here. It¡¯s not good not to greet her when we meet.¡±


    Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling¡¯s steps and said,¡±¡±Alright, Huo Jiling, we¡¯ll go join in the fun. Mrs. Chu, you must ask your friend to give us a discountter.¡±


    Huo Jiling immediately followed Li Muyao and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood. Ranran, that fool, should be taught a lesson. The flesh on her waist should have been pinched purple by now, but this stepmother of hers was really¡­A little ruthless!¡±


    Chen Jiao appeared as a politedy from the beginning to the end, but her eyes never left Li Muyao. It was a little like when Chu Lili and Li Muyao met.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination, but the four people in the Chu family, half of them like me and half of them don¡¯t. ¡°Li Muyao¡¯s intuition told her that it wasn¡¯t her imagination.


    After his rebirth, his luck had miraculously improved, and some strange people had appeared around him.


    Although Li Muyao admitted that she was a beautiful little fairy now, she definitely couldn¡¯t reach the point where everyone loved her or was curious about her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your imagination. Uncle Chu Chen has a good feeling about you. He must have heard about you from Grandma. As for Chu Ranran, she heard Uncle Chu Chen mention you. Later, because of Cai Mao, she slowly admired and liked you.


    For someone as adorable as Mooncake, liking you is a very easy thing to do.


    As for Chu Lili and Mrs. Chu, they might be a little wary of you because of Chu


    Chen and Chu Ranran.¡±


    Huo Jiling still hadn¡¯t figured out why he was wary of Li Muyao.


    Just like what Li Muyao said, the four people of the Chu family were behaving abnormally, but she couldn¡¯t find out what the problem was.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is? By the way, Huo Jiling, I haven¡¯t heard you mention your family. How¡¯s your rtionship with your brother and sister-inw?¡±


    In her previous life, it was the Huo family¡¯s eldest brother and sister-inw who went to the Li family to cancel the engagement.


    That attitude. Very bad!


    Huo Jiling chuckled.¡± My brother and sister-inw are very good to me. We are brothers from the same father and mother.¡± Big Brother is now managing our family¡¯spany. I only take thepany¡¯s dividends and never participate in it. There was nopetitive rtionship like what everyone said. Don¡¯t listen to outsiders ¡®nonsense.¡±


    When it came to money, countless wealthy families had all kinds of private matters.


    The Hunts did not.


    However, there were all kinds of rumors that were not good for the Huo Family. For example, Huo Jiling was sent abroad alone at a young age because the eldest brother of the Huo Family raised his younger brother who was ten years younger than him. She wanted to stand alone in the Huo family¡¯s business.


    It was also because Huo Jiling was unwilling to return to the country after he left the country that some people started to say that Huo Jiling was an illegitimate child.


    When Huo Jiling returned to China at the end ofst year, he found out that there were so many scandals about him and the Huo family.


    ¡°Really? Ranran, that was not what she said. However, the gossip she mentioned about you ispletely different from what you said yourself.¡±After ying with Cai Mao, Chu Ranran had learned how to gossip.


    Chu Ranran told Li Muyao that she only dared to gossip about Huo Jiling with Li Muyao. She would never dare to gossip about him with anyone other than Li Muyao.


    Before she came to Jincheng, although Chu Ranran would chase after her idol every day, there was a lot more gossip.


    After all, after working in an entertainmentpany for a long time, thepany¡¯s employees and actors would also curry favor with Chu Ranran. Not only that, but the woman in Chen Tao¡¯s heart had returned to China, and that woman was in Huo Jiling¡¯s circle. Chu Ranran asked about that woman and also asked about Second Brother Huo, whom she had always admired..

 Chapter 275 - 275: 275 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 275: 275 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, even though Li Muyao didn¡¯t deliberately ask about Huo Jiling¡¯s family, she heard a lot from Chu Ranran.


    ¡°There are some things that are false to the ear and true to the eye. Sometimes, even seeing is not necessarily true.¡±


    Huo Jiling exined with a smile and shook his head, denying the fact that Li Muyao had heard the wrong gossip.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask further since it was Huo Jiling¡¯s private matter. She asked why they bought jade products here. The reason was simple. It was because the jade products here were loved by some olddies in Jin City.


    That was why more young people woulde here to buy them back and give them to their elders or the elders of their partners. Moreover, the quality of the jade products in the antique street was indeed good in all aspects. More importantly, there were raw jade stones to buy or sell here.


    After entering the shop called Rong Yuxuan, Li Muyao saw that it was the same as all the antique shops. There were all kinds of transparent ss frames in the hall, and there were all kinds of ancient objects that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand.


    Chu Ranran, Chu Lili, and the other two caught up with them. Chu Lili was obviously familiar with this shop, so she went through the things that Chu Ranran had introduced before.¡±Li Muyao, let¡¯s go to the backyard. This ce is for strangers. Later on, it was the ce where the raw stones were blocked. ¡±


    Chu Ranran followed Chen Jiao obediently and looked at Li Muyao with a wronged expression.


    Chen Jiao patted Chu Ranran¡¯s hand andforted her.¡±Ranran, be good. Your Sister Yao is still angry with you. Let your Sister Lili help you. Your Sister Yao might like you againter.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you pay for the jade bracelet just now? Your Sister Yao has already epted more than ten million yuan. When she finds out that you paid for itter, she definitely won¡¯t be angry with you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to Mom and wait for Sister Yao. ¡°The jade bracelet was said to be paid for by Chu Ranran, but it turned out to be Chu Chen¡¯s supplementary card that Chen Jiao was holding.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling followed Chu Lili into the backyard and found that the shop was a different world.


    No wonder it was called the Antique Street. There was a courtyard behind every shop. Upon closer inspection, one would see the four courtyards. Such courtyards were worth hundreds of millions in the Great Gold City, and they could not be bought even with money.


    After passing through two halls, he finally saw many people in front of him. They were all wandering around the big rock on the ground, as if they were discussing something.


    ¡°Li Muyao, you guys are really lucky today. You actually bumped into the shop¡¯s bi-monthly raw stone auction. This shop auctioned raw jade stones once every half a month, and the raw stones that were auctioned each time were rtively small and cheap.


    It¡¯s very suitable for young people like us who have little pocket money to auction.¡±


    After Chu Lili said that, Li Muyao realized that the people who gathered around the raw gemstone to look ugly or took out magnifying sses were all young people. Very few of them were over 40 or 50 years old.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all a game for young people like you. Then Mu Yao, Second Young Master Huo, let Lili and Ranran y with you. I¡¯ll go and greet the host.


    Ranran, buy whatever stone you like. Mommy has money. Lili, take good care


    of Ranran.¡±


    Chen Jiao was sending him off before she left.


    The appearance of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling attracted the attention of others.


    No one knew Li Muyao, but many people knew Chu Lili and Chu Ranran, the Chu sisters.


    Many people even came over to greet them. Some even asked Chu Lili about Li Muyao and Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 276 - 276: 276 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 276 - 276: 276 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Chu Ranran who chases after my brother every day? Why don¡¯t you pester my brother today? Oh, by the way, Sister Meimei is back in


    Jincheng. My brother has an appointment with Meimei.


    Tsk tsk, my brother is really too much. Sister Meimei just got divorced, and my


    brother is already so busy- Ranran. don¡¯t be sad- MV brother really doesn¡¯t like a


    sillydy like you who doesn¡¯t know how to do anything.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Three girls walked up from behind Li Muyao and the others. The one who spoke was Chen Tao¡¯s illegitimate daughter, Chen Yin. Therefore, they went up to Chu Ranran and mocked her fiercely.


    ¡°Yinyin, stop talking. If Churan wasn¡¯t a fool, why would she chase after


    Meimei for so many years when she knew that your brother liked Meimei? Everyone knows that your brother hates this kind of fat idiot who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when wasn¡¯t Churan using your brother¡¯s rtionship with the Chu family to cause trouble? If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in such an idiot. It was only because her sister didn¡¯t mind that she protected him.¡± Chen Yin¡¯sckey took over Chen Yin¡¯s words and scolded Chu Ranran.


    ¡°Chen Yin, can you shut your friends up? Ranran was still young, she was just bravely expressing her love. Don¡¯t say that about Ranran anymore. Ranran was the smartest and cutest little girl in the world.¡±


    Chu Lili deliberately put on a straight face to stop them from continuing to scold Chu Ranran, but there was still an imperceptible smile on her face.


    ¡°Pah! Sister Lili, don¡¯t be so kind. You¡¯re such a stupid idiot who only relies on money to solve everything. How can you be smart and cute? I can¡¯t tell at all!¡±


    Chen Yin rolled her eyes and replied. She even deliberately gave Chu Ranran a provocative smile. Her face was full of scolding. What can you do to me?


    ¡°As long as it can be solved with money, it¡¯s not a problem. You can¡¯t use money to solve a problem because you¡¯re all poor and have no money. Scolding Ranran for being stupid was just because she was jealous that Ranran was richer than him.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling turned around. Even though Li Muyao was angry at Chu Ranran, the three girls ¡®words were too unpleasant. Seeing that Cai Mao and Chu Ranran had a good rtionship and were partners, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t let Chu Ranran bully her.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you say that Yinyin is jealous of a fool?¡±


    Chen Yin and Lu Ban didn¡¯t know Li Muyao, but Li Muyao¡¯s aura was even more arrogant and red than when she was in Chu Ranran.l She pointed out that they were poor and jealous of the fact that Chu Ranran was richer than them. She immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°How dare a dog talk to Yinyin like that? He¡¯s simply courting death.¡±


    One of theckeys went up and pped Li Muyao.


    It had been a long time since Li Muyao had fought with someone. This kind of arrogant and brainless little girl who kept asking for death, Li Muyao could basically use the words ¡®one punch, one child¡¯ to deal with her, let alone let the other party¡¯s hand touch her.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be angry. These things aren¡¯t worth your anger.¡±


    Huo Jiling took out a wet tissue from Li Muyao¡¯s bag and wiped her hands as if she had touched something dirty.


    This angered Chen Yin¡¯s two followers, but they did not dare to act rashly because this tall and handsome man¡¯s aura was too strong.


    Chen Yin also realized that the second young master of the Huo Family, Huo


    Jiling, had been standing next to this beautiful woman. Chen Yin had only seen Huo Jiling twice from afar. When Huo Jiling came to the Chen Family, the Chen Family would never let Chen Yin appear in front of Huo Jiling, because she was not qualified and was afraid of dirtying his eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Fang, apologize to her!¡±


    Chen Yin wasn¡¯t afraid of Chu Ranran because she knew that Chu Lili wouldn¡¯t really help Chu Ranran.


    More importantly, Huo Jiling was a legend in their circle. Suddenly, a beautiful girl who had never appeared in their circle was protected and spoiled by Huo Jiling. She was definitely not someone they could afford to offend..</font>

 Chapter 277 - 277: 277 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 277 - 277: 277 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before the two followers could react, Chen Yin stepped forward and said to Huo Jiling respectfully, ¡°¡±Second Brother Huo, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault just now. I didn¡¯t manage my friend well and almost attacked this beautifuldy.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid, let alone pay attention to Chen Yin. Instead, he gently asked Li Muyao,¡±Does your hand hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Didn¡¯t Miss Chu say that the auction is about to start? Should we just randomly pick some or bid for a few stones?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a fool toe to such a ce. Since he had specially brought her here, he naturally wanted to see what the other party was up to. Li Muyao looked around but couldn¡¯t find a woman who fit Huo Jiling¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s image.


    Then she whispered to Huo Jiling¡¯s you say that your sister-inw is here? He didn¡¯t see anyone, so he didn¡¯t need to greet them?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Huo Jiling ignored the gazes from the other people after Chen Yin called out ¡® Second Brother Huo.¡± He nodded.¡±No need. He should have left. It won¡¯t be toote to introduce him to Mooncake if we can see him tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words made it clear that Li Muyao was anxious to see the Huo Family.


    Li Muyao red at him.¡±¡±Are you really an idiot, Churan? Don¡¯t you know how to fight back when others are pointing at your face?


    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t even learned how to quarrel with Cai Mao. What was the use? All she thought about was waiting for others toe and help. It was getting dark. Just die of stupidity.¡±


    She pointed her finger at Chu Ranran¡¯s forehead in disappointment. The girl was eloquent and quick-witted when she started gossiping about other people¡¯s affairs. When she really needed to go on stage, she became a mute and was like a wooden block. She even looked aggrieved and afraid, looking weak and timid.


    Sigh, perhaps Li Muyao had seen too many normal Churanran, and she couldn¡¯t stand seeing her pretend to be pitiful, stupid, and silly.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, Second Brother Huo is right. Does your hand hurt? Do you want me to blow it for you?¡± Chu Ranran immediately giggled when Li Muyao showed her concern again.


    Chu Ranran had long ignored people of Chen Yin¡¯s status!


    Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t surprised that Chen Tao had asked that woman out today. After all, everyone thought that Chu Ranran was a fool who didn¡¯t know that her Brother Tao had a woman he had liked for many years.


    No, Chu Ranran was very clear.


    It was just that everyone thought she was a fool, so Chu Ranran could continue to be a fool. As long as she didn¡¯t threaten the people, things, or things she wanted to protect, she would always be a fool. It didn¡¯t matter if she looked like a fool.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had just stood up for Chu Ranran, which was a pleasant surprise!


    No one knew how upset Chu Ran was when she was chased out by Li Muyao. But it was also a part of fishing.


    As expected, Cai Mao was right. No one was smarter than their Sister Yao!


    ¡°Get lost, go get me some jasmine tea.¡±


    Li Muyao was annoyed by Chu Ranran¡¯s silly and yful behavior, so she chased her away and sat down with Huo Jiling in the seat that Chu Lili led them to.


    Chu Lili said that she had something to do, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.


    Instead, she med Huo Jiiling.¡± You shouldn¡¯t have made a sound just now. You should have let me use that atmosphere to beat them up. It¡¯s so that I can help that fool, Ranran, vent his anger and let me satisfy my craving. I haven¡¯t fought for a long time. I¡¯m getting rusty..¡±</font>

 Chapter 278 - 278: 278 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 278: 278 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to practice some boxing tonight.¡±


    Huo Jiling had long wanted to test his Mooncake¡¯s skills. Even though he had received many letters from Uncle Li praising his daughter Li Muyao¡¯s skills, Huo Jiling was still curious.


    There was no need to dirty Li Muyao¡¯s hands with a nobody like Chen Yin.


    Besides, there might be someone who came to join them today. Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t afraid, but he always knew that his mooncakes were afraid of trouble.


    ¡°Really? Alright, will you practice with me tonight? Are you better than Chen Tao?¡±


    Even now, Li Muyao still remembered that she had deliberately ambushed Chen Tao. At that time, Li Muyao obviously knew that Chen Tao must have some skills, but because of her own surprise, Chen Tao fell to the ground.


    After thinking about it, he understood that it was impossible for young masters like them not to have some self-defense skills. No matter how bad they were, they should know how to fight. Moreover, Li Muyao now knew Huo Jiling better. She felt that fighting him would satisfy her violent impulse.


    ¡°Five of him is inferior to me!¡±


    Huo Jiling said confidently.


    Instantly, he received Li Muyao¡¯s shocked and slightly worshipful gaze.¡±¡±Really? Then you¡¯ll have to give in to me when the timees.¡±


    Ten Chen Taos?


    That should be pretty good.


    Li Muyao was confident that she could beat seven or eight children like Caimao, so an adult man without any martial strength should be able to beat three or five of them.


    The two of them sat for a while before Chu Ranran really got some jasmine tea. A set of freshly brewed tea sets and boiling water were all ced on the table by the waiter. They also served some snacks, including Li Muyao¡¯s favorite plum vored melon seeds.


    Huo Jiling took the tea set that Chu Ranran clumsily prepared for making tea. Chu Ranran immediately thanked Huo Siqian for helping her, then went to Li Muyao¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±Sister Yao, you forgive me, right?


    It¡¯s true. I guarantee that Brother Tao¡¯s farm will make money. It¡¯s true. By the way, can Sister Yao y a game with meter?¡±


    Li Muyao slowly drank Huo Jiling¡¯s jasmine tea. Her eyes lit up after taking a sip. It was top-notch jasmine. Huo Jiling¡¯s tea brewing skills had improved. After drinking two cups in a row, he replied to Chu Ranran,¡±And then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My mother arrived home at around four o¡¯clock this morning. She had been overseas before. We haven¡¯t even had lunch yet, and she said that she wanted to take us out shopping and buy some jade hair at the antique street. She said that she would meet you here and that she would ask me to buy more for Sister Yao so that she would forgive me.


    She also said that as long as it was a raw stone that Sister Yao liked, my mother would be willing to buy it for me and give it to Sister Yao.


    So, Sister Yao, it doesn¡¯t matter how many stones you liketer. Just try your best to bid for them, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao picked up Huo Jiling¡¯s teacup and drank.¡±ls your family going against


    That¡¯s right, this was Li Muyao¡¯s deepest feeling after arriving in Jin City.


    Originally, Li Muyao hade to Jincheng to look for Old Madam Huo to cancel the betrothal. However, Chu Ranran, Chu Lili, and the not-so-easy-to-mess Mrs. Chu, Chen Jiao, seemed to be circling around her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel good about this turn. It was as if someone had been


    wamg ner every move.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because Li Muyao¡¯s mind had been a little messed up recently, but such thoughts kept popping up..

 Chapter 279 - 279 – 279 Points of Luck

    Chapter 279: ¨C 279 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, I swear that I definitely didn¡¯t mean to go against you and plot against you. It¡¯s just that¡­ However, I¡¯ll exin it to Sister Yaoter, okay? Because I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you for the time being.¡±


    Chu Ranran looked conflicted. She looked at Li Muyao with sincerity and reliance.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll just shoot whatever I wantter. It¡¯s not my money anyway.


    However, will the stone I bid for end up in your hands?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t sure if the raw jade stone would have good luck.


    However, ording to Li Muyao¡¯s observations over the past half a year, there was a high probability that the raw gemstones that were auctioned off would produce jade due to good luck.


    ¡°No, so as long as Sister Yao bids randomly and bids a high price, someone will pay.¡±


    Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t surprised at all that her stepmother, Chen Jiao, suddenly appeared at home. On the contrary, Chu Lili was happy and excited. If Chu Ranran hadn¡¯t found out about her fate through Grandma Huo, Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a thing could happen in the world. However, Chu Ranran was grateful to Mingyu for letting her meet Sister Yao and Cai Mao.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what Chu Ranran was up to, but seeing that Chu Ranran had returned to her familiar appearance, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she went to Huo Jiling¡¯s side and chatted with him. She also asked a few questions about the shop.


    After chatting for a while, Li Muyao realized that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with this ce. Instead, Huo Jiling started talking about Li Muyao¡¯s childhood.


    The more they talked, the more surprised Li Muyao became. I don¡¯t think even a private detective would be able to investigate in such detail, right? I told you that when I first saw you, I felt that you looked familiar, but at the same time, there was something strange about you, but I could not put my finger on it. You know me too well, even better than my two younger brothers.¡±


    If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t revealed that he was Li Muyao¡¯s baby kiss partner, Li Muyao would have put a gunny sack on him and interrogated him privately or called the police.


    Even Li Yahua, who didn¡¯t have much contact with Li Muyao, knew some of her preferences. Li Muyao wondered if Huo Jiling had leaked them. However, when he remembered that they were rivals, he dispelled this idea.


    Huo Jiling nodded with a smile.¡± I did know all your preferences before I met you.¡± I think Mooncake must know that your father and the Hunts used to keep in touch. Both sides would write letters to each other, right?¡±


    Li Muyao nodded. When her father was alive, the family would often receive letters. In a month, there would be seven or eight letters, and sometimes more than ten letters. Some of them were old colleagues from the guards, some were friends, and there was also the Huo family.


    However, she, her mother, and her two younger brothers never asked who their father wrote to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my dad wrote to you!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think it was possible. She believed that her father would write to Huo Jiling¡¯s father or grandmother.


    ¡°Why not? Uncle Li would basically write to me once or twice. All we talked about was you. That¡¯s why I came back to Yangcheng to see you.¡±


    Huo Jiling had known that he had a fianc¨¦e since he was a child. He had also learned about Li Muyao from Uncle Li, but at that time, Huo Jiling had no intention of getting married to his fianc¨¦e.


    In this day and age, who would take the betrothal seriously?


    40 monthly votes

 Chapter 280 - 280 – 280 Points of Luck

    Chapter 280: ¨C 280 Points of Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge the betrothal when she was a child. It was even more impossible for her to marry the person she was betrothed to when she was a child.


    Even though Huo Jiling had been in contact with Uncle Li for many years, he didn¡¯t fulfill his promise. Huo Jiling told Uncle Li and Grandma about his thoughts.


    Later, Uncle Li passed away unexpectedly. Huo Jiling was really sad, but he didn¡¯t say that he wanted to go back to China.


    Grandma had been saying that she was seriously ill untilst year. Grandma had predicted that Huo Jiling would be in trouble in the next few years. If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t obey her and returned to the country, Grandma would also fall ill and Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from that disaster.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t believe in this at all, but his grandmother was a famous master of metaphysics in Jin City. After returning to China, Huo Jiling knew that he had beenpletely deceived by his grandmother. Because his grandmother told him that his big disaster and the length of his grandmother¡¯s life depended on his childhood sweetheart, Li Muyao.


    His eldest brother, sister-inw, and father all thought it was ridiculous and chose to stand on Huo Jiling¡¯s side.


    In the end, Grandma said,¡± Your Uncle Li¡¯s Mu Yao is born with great luck. Whether it¡¯s my lifespan, your cmity, or whether your elder brother and sister-inw can have children in this life, it all depends on whether you can marry Mu Yao.¡±


    It was simply unbelievable! Ridiculous! And absurd!


    How could the Hunts ¡®good luck be tied to a child?


    The Hunts did not believe it and found it ridiculous. However, Grandma¡¯s words in the end made them unable tough anymore.


    Huo Jiling was also willing topromise once. He would return to China and try to get close to Li Muyao. If he really couldn¡¯t get along, he would give up the betrothal. Grandma wouldn¡¯t force him anymore. If Huo Jiling really liked Li Muyao, he would continue. No matter what kind of test Huo Jiling had to go through, he couldn¡¯t give up on Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao blinked, feeling as if she didn¡¯t understand at all.¡±¡±Then, when my father passed away, what was the attitude of your family when they called my house?¡±


    In her previous life, not only did Huo Jilinge to the Li family to break off the engagement, but when her father passed away, the Huo family and her mother talked on the phone, and her mother¡¯s tone was very, very bad.


    ¡°When Uncle Li passed away, Grandma was seriously ill and was receiving treatment with me overseas. My eldest brother went on a business trip, and my sister-inw was hospitalized due to a miscarriage. The people who contacted your family should be my father and the female secretary.


    I don¡¯t know what the female secretary told your family back then, but our family has been in contact with your family since then.¡±


    Five years ago, some distant rtives and higher-ups of the Huo family joined forces to cause trouble. They really did not take Li Dajian¡¯s side into consideration.


    Later on, the Huo Family even specially investigated the cause of Li Dajian¡¯s death. They wondered if it was also because the Huo Family was involved. The results proved that it was indeed an ident.


    ¡°Later, my big brother went to the county town to see you.l Mama, but youl


    Mother is not willing to ept our family¡¯s kindness. That was the reason why


    Old Ruan existed and why I appeared in front of you a few months ago.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know that after her father passed away, Big Brother Huo came to the house. However, it was true that ¡®Uncle Ruan¡¯ started sending things to the house two or three months after her father passed away. As long as it was something that could be used at home, it could be as small as a refrigerator or as small as school supplies for the three siblings.


    But Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t figure it out. If what Huo Jiling said had happened in her previous life, then what was going on?


    Where was Huo Jiling then?


    50 monthly votes, plus one night


    He had finally straightened out the rtionship between the Lee family and the Huo family. After the betrothal was over, the road to fortune would be opened!


    Sweet dreams, good night!

 Chapter 281 - 281: 281 points of good luck

    Chapter 281: 281 points of good luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, who was shocked by the truth for a long time, suddenly asked, ¡®¡±¡®Under what circumstances would your brother and sister-inw bring the token and marriage certificate to my house to cancel the engagement?¡±


    ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s exnation, the Huo family was not really heartless to Li Muyao¡¯s family, but rather excusable.


    Uncle Ruan, thest time Li Muyao sent home appliances and fridges, she wrote this name. And this ¡®Uncle Ruan¡¯ would indeed send things to his family from time to time until Li Muyao died in his previous life.


    He thought that his rebirth was just a simple rebirth. After all, in his previous life, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t get a proper boyfriend and didn¡¯t build a small family for herself. She could be said to be one of the women of the same age who had a house, a car, savings, and a career. She finally seeded. Other than the rtionship with her family that hadn¡¯t been repaired, she really had no regrets.


    One had to know that those so-called rebirth novels were usually filled with regrets or unfulfilled wishes.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have anything she couldn¡¯t let go of.


    None of them!


    Ever since she was reborn, Li Muyao realized that she seemed to have fallen into a strange circle. It was a world that she was familiar with but not familiar with. It was simr to her previous life but not quite the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead¡±


    When Huo Jiling said these three words, his heart stopped for a moment. He stared nkly at Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face, and his heartbeat immediately recovered. His ck eyes moved.


    ¡°What is it? Huo Jiling, are you saying that your family will onlye to my house to cancel the engagement if you die?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why she had such a big reaction. She stood up trembling. However, she remembered what Huo Jiling had said about him having a family. He suddenly understood that this was the truth.


    It was true. Li Muyao had even suspected and even thought that the Huo family¡¯s eldest brother and sister-in w came to Huo Jiling to break off the engagement because of the use written on the marriage contract: Huo Jiling broke off the engagement and gave up on inheriting the Huo family¡¯s assets. For the sake of the assets, Brother Huo and Mrs. Huo went to Li Muyao¡¯s house to break off the engagement.


    Li Muyao sat back down, took a sip of tea, and asked Huo Jiling with difficulty, ¡°Based on your understanding of your family, will your brother and sister-inwpensate my family with a sum of money after breaking off the engagement ording to the agreement in the marriage contract?¡±


    ¡°Yes! The Hunts always keep our promises!¡±


    A promise is worth a thousand gold!


    This was the foundation of the Huo Family¡¯s survival, the way of doing business, and the standard of conduct that Grandma Huo had taught her since she was young.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Jiling finally realized something was wrong with Li Muyao. He looked at her pale face and reached out to grab her hand, but she nimbly shook it off.


    Li Muyao collected her thoughts, and her voice was filled with suppressed emotions. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your family sounds very good.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you alright? The auction is about to begin.¡±


    Chu Ranran had been sitting by the side like an obedient girl, listening to the conversation between Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. The more Chu Ranran listened, the more shocked and shocked she became. She never expected Sister Yao to be Second Brother Huo¡¯s betrothal partner.


    She had always thought that Second Brother Huo was chasing Sister Yao.


    Marriage was amon urrence in wealthy families. With Huo Jiling¡¯s family background and his outstanding talent, countless outstanding women would line up to go on blind dates with him in Jin City. It was said that he rejected all of them. Later, he even said that he had a fianc¨¦e in Yang City..

 Chapter 282 - 282: 282 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 282: 282 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After some investigation, they found out that Huo Jiling had found a random girl who worked in a beauty salon in the countryside.


    Therefore, no one in Jin City would believe that the outstanding Huo Jiling had a fianc¨¦e.


    Chu Ranran knew Huo Jiling through Chen Tao and Li Muyao through Cai Mao. She felt that the two of them would never be together. But what did she hear just now?


    It was simply shocking gossip.


    However, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to be curious about such gossip. Instead, she wanted to contact Cai Maoter and ask him if he knew.


    Just as Chu Ranran reminded her to start, Chu Lili sat down but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Soon, a middle-aged man appeared on the mini stage at the auction. After a few polite opening remarks, he began to introduce the raw stones that his shop assistant pushed out from the table.


    ¡°This raw gemstone weighs 50 catties. The starting price is 10,000 yuan. Every additional bid will add 10,000 yuan.¡±


    The middle-aged uncle¡¯s words fell, and someone raised the price. He sold four raw gemstones at once, and each raw gemstone did not exceed


    200,000 yuan.


    ¡°Li Muyao, aren¡¯t you going to buy a few raw stones to join in the fun? The probability of their family¡¯s raw gemstones dropping Jade was very high. You can buy it. Anyway, Ran Ran will pay for you.


    Today, my mom specially came to make sure that Ranran can make you happy. It didn¡¯t matter how much money he spent. He could bid for any stone he liked.¡±


    Chu Lili saw Li Muyao sitting there like a wooden block, drinking tea, drinking tea, not talking to anyone, and not bidding for the raw gemstone. Huo Jiling and Chu Ranran, who were sitting on both sides of Li Muyao, were surprisingly quiet. When Chu Ranran met Li Muyao, she was especially talkative. She didn¡¯t look like a pampered child at all. Instead, she looked like a chatterbox.


    And Huo Jiling, a man who would die early, cared about Li Muyao very much. However, he didn¡¯t talk to Li Muyao like he usually did today. Instead, he kept looking at her with aplicated look.


    ¡°Then how can I let you spend money? Forget it, I¡¯ll just y around. Fifty thousand yuan!¡±


    The price was 10,000 yuan, and Li Muyao directly added 50,000 yuan.


    Chen Yin immediately looked over. Her eyes were dark and unclear as she raised her bid card and said,¡±100,ooo.¡±


    ¡°150,000!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand!


    . Li Muyao¡¯s raise of the card seemed to have activated something. As long as Li Muyao raised the price, there would immediately be a few people of the same age as Chu Ranran who were familiar with or unfamiliar with her raising the price.


    ¡°One million, going once, going twice, going thrice! Deal! Congrattions, Miss Chen Yin!¡±


    After repeating this five times, Chu Lili asked Li Muyao anxiously,¡±l¡±Li Muyao, why aren¡¯t you bidding anymore?¡±


    ¡°The stone is only that big. I think one million yuan is already the bottom line. Forget it. If Miss Chu insists on giving me stones, I¡¯ll start bidding for a few now. ¡±


    Li Muyao nced at Chu Lili and then at the few young people who had raised the price just now. They gave the price tag to Chu Ranran and said, ¡°In a while, you add more. I¡¯ll stop when I say so.¡±


    Chu Ranran answered obediently, but her gaze followed Li Muyao¡¯s direction. It was the second floor!


    ¡°Add it, add it all the way to this number!¡±


    Li Muyao raised three fingers in front of Chu Lili and Chu Ranran. Chu Ranran was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out..

 Chapter 283 - 283: 283 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 283: 283 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the private room on the second floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did these peoplee from?¡±


    Chen Jiao watched the live auction through the television. What was going on with those people who were enthusiastically bidding?


    Thedy boss stood up, walked to the TV and pointed at Huo Jiling.¡±Jiaojiao, you just returned to the country. You might not know what Old Mrs. Hunt said recently.¡±


    ¡°What words?¡± Chen Jiao asked with a frown.


    ¡®¡±My Ling has been apanying his fianc¨¦e recently. My body has improved a lot.¡¯We all know that Old Madam Huo has booked a very lucky girl for her second grandson.


    See downstairs? The second young master of the Huo family was probably apanying the future second young mistress of the Huo family, who had a lot of attention and curiosity in the Jin City circle.


    The news spread as soon as Second Young Master Huo and the others arrived in Jin City yesterday.


    Today, these children were probably ordered by their elders to speciallye over to take advantage of their luck.¡±


    Thedy boss ¡®exnation and information directly blew up Chen Jiao¡¯s head.


    With a bang, it waspletely dark. ¡°When did Old Mrs. Hunt say that?¡±


    In Jincheng, everyone believed the words of the Metaphysical Master, Old Mrs.


    Hunt.


    Old Mrs. Hunt¡¯s words were 100% urate.


    If these people came, then not only would his n be in vain, it would all be for nothing?


    Thedy boss didn¡¯t know what Chen Jiao had done, so she just replied,¡±¡±About half a month ago. Everyone had long heard that Second Young Master Huo had a fianc¨¦e, but since he had not returned to the country, everyone treated it as a rumor and no one believed it.


    At the end ofst year, when he returned to China and rarely went abroad, the matter of his fianc¨¦e was brought up again. Of course, not many people believed it until he went to Yangcheng and brought back a little girl.


    The matter of Old Madam Huo approving a very lucky fianc¨¦e for Second Princess Huo was brought up again.


    Chen Jiao, I see that your two daughters have a good rtionship with the Huo family¡¯s second young master. Can you help us get together and have a meal together?¡±


    Chen Jiao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She didn¡¯t listen to what her friend said and found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    In order not to let others find out that her expression was not right, Chen Jiao kept her head down the entire time. She went abroad a few months in advance to set up a n and dig out a backup n. In the end, when she returned, she found that she, who thought she had the overall situation under control, had be a joke.


    As expected, this old woman had done something.


    Chen Jiao looked at the beautiful woman in the bathroom mirror and suddenly smiled. ¡°Since there are still some things that can¡¯t be calcted, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Chen Jiao told her daughter, Chu Lili, to get close to Li Muyao to get some money and luck. In the end, she didn¡¯t get anything. Instead, she got nearly ten million yuan.


    Chen Jiao and Chu Lili had already seeded in two of their ns. They would definitely seed in the third one. Chen Jiaoforted herself. When she put on lipstick and powder, her pale face became rosy again.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are we still filming? It had already exceeded 5 million yuan.¡±


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t know what was going on with these people either. The more she raised the price, the more people raised the price crazily. The starting bid for the stone was ten thousand yuan, but now it had been raised to five million She felt that these people might have gone crazy!


    ¡°Add more. I want to see it.¡± Li Muyao gestured an eight to Chu Ranran and turned to Huo Jiling, who had been silent since the conversation..¡±¡±Do you know what¡¯s going on with these people? Is he here for you?¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284: 284 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 284: 284 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I knew Mooncake was the smartest. She could tell that something was wrong at a nce. Mooncake said that she wasing for me, but that¡¯s about right.¡±


    Huo Jiling nodded. When Chen Jiao showed up with Chu Lili and Chu Ranran and heard them mention his sister-inw, Huo Jiling already knew what these people were up to.


    After all, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if Grandma meant what she said to the public.


    However, it was a reminder to Huo Jiling that he should do something early, or else it would be snatched away.


    Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling admit his mistake and nced at Chu Ranran before whispering into Huo Jiling¡¯s ear,¡±ls this your Huo family¡¯s business? And I¡¯m the bait?


    Or are these people here for me?


    Why?¡±


    After leaving the stone shop, Li Muyao didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted. That bastard Huo Jiling said, ¡°As long as Mooncake beats me tonight, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Li Muyao was so angry that she asked Chu Ranran to raise the price crazily. Then, a 10-pound piece of Origin Wish Stone was auctioned off for 13 million yuan, breaking the record for the highest price of such a small raw stone since the establishment of this shop.


    Thirty-two raw gemstones were auctioned off, and Li Muyao only increased the bid. She didn¡¯t bid for any of them.


    Instead, he picked out six small raw stones that weighed less than five catties from the unremarkable pile and bought them at the price of 50,000 yuan each. He gave one to Chu Ranran and asked her to bring it home to reflect on it, then he followed Huo Jiling into the car.


    When they arrived at the arena, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling changed their clothes and went on stage.


    Li Muyao was filled with anger, so her attacks were naturally fierce. She needed to vent. However, Li Muyao soon realized that even though her strength and stamina had improved, she still couldn¡¯t beat Huo Jiling.


    Moreover, Li Muyao could clearly see that Huo Jiling only used 60% of his strength to fight her.


    Even so, Li Muyao still fiercely attacked until she was tired and fell to the ground. Huo Jiling came to help her, but Li Muyao ignored him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. I¡¯m very angry.¡±


    The question did not give an answer.


    He couldn¡¯t beat them.


    How could he not be angry?


    It was as if she had suddenly fallen into a strange circle. Even Li Muyao, who had been reborn, was still a little flustered and a little unhappy. Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°Mooncake, do you see that boxing machine? If you can hit 10000 points with one punch. Tonight, I¡¯ll answer every question you ask without reserve. How about it?¡±


    Huo Jiling teased her on purpose.


    Huo Jiling was afraid that Li Muyao would get angry if he exined some things, so he might as well make her angry first, then make herugh, and then give her an answer.


    A girl with Li Muyao¡¯s personality would sometimes be coaxed but not forced, but when it came to matters of principle, she liked to fight head-on.


    Li Muyao turned her head to look at Huo Jiling and smiled. She immediately followed Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and stood up.¡±You said it. Since you want topete, you go first.¡±


    The highest score on the boxing machine was 6000 points.


    Huo Jiling raised his hand and punched hard. The number on the machine kept rising until it stopped at 8000.


    ¡°Just watch, I will definitely beat you.¡±


    His physical strength was inferior to yours, his martial strength was inferior to yours, how could his luck be bad?


    In her previous life, Li Muyao might not have been able to beat Huo Jiling with three of them, but now her luck was definitely not too bad. The smile on her face became bright..

 Chapter 285 - 285: 285 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 285: 285 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Li Muyao used all her strength in her fist. When she heard her punch, the screen on the boxing machine first banged three times, and then a congrattory mechanical voice came out, ¡°Congrattions on bing the boxing king of this game console! Congrattions, you have be the boxing king of this game! Congrattions on bing the boxing king of this game console!


    Congrattions to the King of Boxing for breaking mypany¡¯s research and development and entering the market. He is the first game expert to punch 10000 points.


    Please contact this number to receive the mystery prize from ourpany!! Please contact this number 139!!!¡±


    The sudden mechanical voice startled Li Muyao. Even Huo Jiling subconsciously rushed over and pulled Li Muyao behind him.


    The main thing was that the boxing game console suddenly let out three loud bangs, which were exactly the same as the sound of fireworks exploding into the sky.


    These three loud bangs naturally attracted the attention of the staff and other customers in the club.


    Li Muyao walked up from behind Huo Jiling and turned around to ask him with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®See, I told you long ago that I would definitely win against you. We¡¯ll ask you your questionter. Now, should I try calling this number to ask about the mystery prize? It can¡¯t be a lie, right?¡±


    Li Muyao suspected that it was a lie. The boxing club staff immediately went forward and exined,¡± Good evening, the broadcast information of the boxing game console was all official. Our shop has more than 30 chains nationwide, and each store has a game console like this. Those who have been working with theirpany know about this.


    Every boxing king who broke 10000 points would receive a mysterious prize. Although we don¡¯t know what it is, it must be very valuable.


    Why don¡¯t you call and ask now? This phone number is on 24/7. Furthermore, every boxing game machine was connected to theputer in theirpany. As long as someone reached this score, it would automatically notify the people in theirpany.


    The two of you heard it just now. There is only one person who has broken 10000 points.¡±


    In fact, the staff didn¡¯t see who broke the highest score of the boxing game console, so they subconsciously looked at Huo Jiling. After all, he was a man.


    ¡°Mooncake, if you want the grand prize, just ask. You were the one who broke this number.¡±


    Of course, Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao was very lucky, but in his opinion, this boxing game console, even if it was called a game console, was still a superrge one. It required strength and skill. Even a man like him couldn¡¯t hit 9000 points, which meant that it was a bit difficult. Moreover, he had already used up half of Li Muyao¡¯s strength. It would be difficult to defeat him.


    However, when Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao¡¯s confident and proud smile, he felt that it was nothing to lose to his mooncakes.


    He never expected that not only did his mooncake break the highest score of 10000 points, but it also won a mysterious award from the boxing game consolepany.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call and ask what this unexpected mystery prize will be!¡± It was indeed a surprise!


    Li Muyao only wanted to beat Huo Jiling so that she could get more answers from him, but there was still a mysterious gift waiting for her..

 Chapter 286 - 286: 286 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 286 - 286: 286 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Li Muyao spoke, she walked to the locker where she and Huo Jiling had just fought. She took out two clean towels, one for Huo Jiling and one for herself. While wiping her sweat, she took out her phone and started to press the number that was just broadcasted on the boxing game console.


    ¡°I dialed the number and put it on speaker.¡±


    Li Muyao brought Huo Jiling to the resting area and sat down. Huo Jiling called the staff over to order some food and drinks.


    As for the other guests who had been watching them earlier, they more or less followed them to the rest area.


    People could not help but gossip about new things.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Even the staff member who had encouraged Mu Yao and Huo Jiling to call to collect the mysterious grand prize also brought a bottle of red wine from the service desk and refilled the sses for the customers who had been sitting here, drinking red wine and chatting with their friends.


    The other party seemed to be very anxious or had been waiting in front of the phone for a long time. The phone only rang once before it was picked up. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t wait for Li Muyao to speak and asked first. His tone was obviously agitated.


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re the boxing king who won our boxing game console number 125468, right? I am the game console designer, Ma Sanghai. Congrattions, you have broken the highest score of 10000 in our boxing game console. You are the first person to win the title of King of Boxing after ourpanyunched this game to the market.


    Ourpany has decided to give you a super mysterious gift. Are you willing toe to ourpany to receive the award? Oh, right, I forgot to introduce you to ourpany. Ourpany is the White Robe Knight Game Company, one of the top ten gamingpanies in Gold City.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling and whispered,¡±¡±Does this White Robe Knight Game Company really exist?¡±


    Seeing Huo Jiling nod, Li Muyao spoke to Ma Sanghai, who imed to be the designer,¡±¡±Hello, Mr. Ma. My name is Li Muyao, and I¡¯m the one who broke


    your boxing game console today. May I ask what the so-called mystery prize


    After all, it¡¯s just a game. It doesn¡¯t matter if yourpany gives us a grand prize or not. The main thing is that we have fun.¡±


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be interested if it was just a small reward.


    Indeed, she was happy to get Huo Jiling¡¯s answer and exnation.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t willing to go through all that trouble for the so-called mysterious grand prize. What if it was just a publicity stunt that their gamepany hade up with? She was happy to have won the prize, but if it wasn¡¯t a prize that was worth being happy about, it didn¡¯t matter if Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to receive the prize.


    ¡°What? Ms. Li Muyao? Did you break our boxing game console? Are you sure it was you who broke the record of 10000 points?¡±


    Ma Sanghai repeated in disbelief.


    Not only did the designer Ma Sanghai not believe it, even the staff and the people who wanted to watch a new round of gossip did not believe it.


    Firstly, most of the people who came to the boxing club were men. asionally, women woulde to watch from the side or apany the opposite sex to have fun.


    Secondly, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao¡¯s sportswear was unique to the club and that she had sweat stains from intense exercise, no one would believe that a beautiful and delicate girl like Li Muyao would y a game with a man..</font>

 Chapter 287 - 287: 287 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 287 - 287: 287 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, as a game designer, Ma Sanghai knew very well how much gravity the game console he designed had to withstand in order to score 10000 points.


    Suddenly, he heard a girl¡¯s voice telling him that the gravity program that was set to one ton had been broken. Such a shocking thing was actually broken by a woman?


    If Ma Sanghai didn¡¯t ask, he would be a retard and would definitely be a game designer.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry at being suspected. If she suddenly saw a woman breaking a record that even men couldn¡¯t, her first reaction would be the same as others. Either the boxing game console was broken, or the record was super easy to break.


    However, Li Muyao had first witnessed Huo Jiling¡¯s strength and score. Later, they asked the staff about Li Muyao¡¯s doubts. The staff assured Li Muyao and<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Huo Jiling that there was absolutely no problem with the boxing game console. No one had ever scored 10000 points.


    That was why Li Muyao and Huo Jiling asked about the mysterious gift.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very responsible to tell you that the 10000 points that you ced on the boxing game console in the Chaoyang branch of XX Free Fight Club was broken by me with only one punch.


    Just now, the staff here said that your game console has its own surveince camera. You can take a look.


    After confirming, please call this number and tell me what yourpany¡¯s mystery award is.¡±


    In fact, when she heard the staff say that the game console had its own surveince camera, Li Muyao was quite surprised. When she was ying the game of Secret Room Breakthrough in Huo Jiling¡¯spany, she was surprised to see that every small secret room had a 24-hour camera.


    After Manager Wang¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao finally understood that the purpose of the camera was to allow thepany¡¯s employees to rescue those who entered the dungeon at any time. In the end, they failed and came out.


    After all, the designers of the secret room game department didn¡¯t really stay in front of theputer 24/7. However, there were so many people in Wan Hong Technology Company and so many game branches. There were often many employees who were tired from working overtime and wanted to rx. They woulde to clear their minds and y the real version of the secret room game.


    If someone could clear the stage, there would naturally be someone who could not.


    If they couldn¡¯t pass, some would even trigger the punishment mechanism and be directly locked inside.


    If there were no cameras to observe the situation inside, it would be very dangerous.


    In order to prevent any idents from happening, they had all the surveince cameras in the real game. Manager Wang also told Li Muyao that theirpany should be the gamepany that installed the most cameras in the entire Gold City, other than thepany that produced cameras.


    Now, it seemed that installing surveince data or security cameras in the game console or game area was a normal operation of the gamepany.


    ¡°Ms. Li Muyao, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t doubt you. It¡¯s mainly because ourpany¡¯s game console has been on the market for many years, and you¡¯re the first person to break the record of 10000 points.


    That¡¯s why I asked you a few more questions to understand your information.


    Ourpany¡¯s mysterious grand prize is worth a million yuan. It might not be a grand prize to you, but to ourpany, it¡¯s a token of appreciation to the yers.


    So, Ms.. Li Muyao, when are you free? Can youe to ourpany for an interview and personally receive this million-dor mystery award?</font>

 Chapter 288 - 288: 288 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 288 - 288: 288 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Why did Ma Sanghai think that Li Muyao might not care about thepany¡¯s reward?


    This was because XX Free Fight Club was a membership club. A membership card was worth at least 500,000 yuan. This was a one-time membership card. A membership card that included the whole year would only be more expensive.


    The boxing game console that won the prize was from here, so it was naturally the customers inside. The identity and worth of the customers who could enter to y boxing might be higher than the average person.


    That was why Ma Sanghai dared to say that a million yuan prize was nothing to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao had always liked people who could talk. Ma Sanghai¡¯s words of returning the yers ¡®kindness pleased her. Of course, Li Muyao would even go for a prize worth more than 10,000 yuan, let alone a prize worth millions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If it was less than 10,000 yuan, Li Muyao would never ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be free the day after tomorrow. Mr. Ma, you don¡¯t need to use honorifics for me. By the way, where is yourpany?¡±


    She would go to the Huo family tomorrow and collect the mysterious million-yuan prize the day after tomorrow. If nothing unexpected happened the day after that, Li Muyao could return to Sun City.


    ¡°Okay, then Ms. Li Muyao, please write down ourpany¡¯s address, Huaihai District 5180. You can see ourpany¡¯s white-robed knight logo at the door.


    Then, may I ask Ms. Li Muyao, what time will you being the day after tomorrow? So I can pick you up downstairs.¡±


    Ma Sanghai had calmed down, but his tone was gentler than before. When he heard the voice of ady, he began to speak in a low voice. When Ma Sanghai heard that she didn¡¯t need to use honorifics, he guessed that she was a young woman.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Li Muyao looked up at Huo Jiling and replied, ¡°Ten o¡¯clock. Around ten o¡¯clock in the morning, I¡¯ll bring my friends over. Is that okay?¡±


    It was absolutely impossible for Li Muyao to meet someone in an unfamiliarpany alone, even if she had the ability to protect herself.


    However, this was still a foreign city to Li Muyao.


    No matter if she brought Huo Jiling or Churan, Li Muyao would find another person to go with her.


    ¡°Of course. Then, Ms. Li Muyao, let¡¯s make a deal. This phone number is mine. You¡¯re wee to contact me anytime. That¡¯s it then. Have a wonderful night.


    See you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ma Sanghai hung up the phone politely.


    Li Muyao also said goodbye and hung up the phone. She smiled and asked Huo Jiling,¡±The day after tomorrow, are you busy? If you¡¯re not busy, apany me to this White Robe Knight gamepany to take a look.


    Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to go to the samepany with your identity, I can find someone else to apany me.


    Huo Jiling, what kind of mysterious gift do you think theirpany will give you?


    It was just a simple game, how could he be willing to give such a valuable gift? Oh my god, he was looking forward to it. Would your gamingpany give such a huge gift to the yers? Wasn¡¯t this White Robe Knight gamingpany a little too concerned about the yers?¡±


    Moreover, strictly speaking, Li Muyao was not a loyal yer of the White Robe Knight Game Company. She was just a one-time yer who was lucky.


    ¡°I¡¯m free!¡±


    Even if he was not free, he had to be free!


    ¡°Every gamepany has a different way of giving back to the yers. We often have million-yuan prizes in our games. The limited edition weapon and set that I gave Cai Maost time was free, but if Cai Mao sells it, there will be many soft currency girls who will pay 200,000 to 300,000 yuan to buy it.¡±


    Gamepanies had different ways of giving back to their yers. It could even be said that there were all sorts of strange ways.


    However, the yers who could win the lottery weren¡¯t necessarily loyal yers or hardcore fans of the gamepany. Usually, only those who were extremely lucky could win the lottery. Of course, there were also some yers who could use money to buy the jackpot. After all, many games had ¡®good luck charms¡¯ that doubled the luck of their game ounts..</font>

 Chapter 289 - 289: 289 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 289 - 289: 289 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next morning, Li Muyao had just finished washing up, and her makeup hadn¡¯t been done yet. She hadn¡¯t even changed her clothes when Huo Jiling came over.


    ¡°Why are you here so early? Didn¡¯t we meet at 10:30? It¡¯s only 8:30 now. You¡¯re two hours early.¡±Li Muyao¡¯s sleep quality hadn¡¯t been good since she came to Jin City.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her biological clock, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have woken up so early.


    After all, Li Muyao didn¡¯t go to bed until one o¡¯clockst night. Perhaps she was not used to it, or perhaps she was nervous because she was about to see the olddy of the Huo family.


    When Old Madam Huo was young, she had heard her father mention that she was a very cute and kind olddy.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t have a concrete image of a kind olddy in her mind. This was because she had never seen her grandparents since she was young. It was said that before she was born, the four elders had passed away, so she naturally didn¡¯t have the opportunity to interact with the elderly.


    Perhaps she had known Huo Jiling for a long time and was familiar with him. Seeing Huo Jilinge so early, Li Muyao felt like venting her anger on him.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m nervous. She had been sleeping ever since she got homest night, and then she got up to work until dawn. She woke up before seven o¡¯clock. After running and eating breakfast, she still felt nervous. After thinking about it, she decided toe early.


    I¡¯ve thought it through. If you don¡¯t open the door after the bell rings, I¡¯ll wait for you in the park downstairs.¡±


    Huo Jiling sounded very sincere, as if he was really nervous. Even his hands that were holding each other were turning white from overexertion.


    Li Muyao noticed Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands for the first time. She gently grabbed Huo Jiling¡¯s wrist and broke his fingers one by one.¡±l was the one who went to see your grandmother to ask for the annulment of the betrothal. I was the one in the wrong.


    I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to meet your family. Shouldn¡¯t I be the one who¡¯s nervous? Didn¡¯t you go back to the old mansionst night? He went to thepany again? How can you not be exhausted from all that work?¡±


    Li Muyao really cared about her beautiful hands. She could tell that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t follow Li Muyao¡¯s instructions in the morning. The skin on the back of his hands was dry.


    Couldn¡¯t she just sleep well if she couldn¡¯t sleep?


    Work is never done. Li Muyao¡¯s favorite pair of beautiful hands had to work so hard to stay up all night. It was too much.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Mooncake. I¡¯ll definitely be careful not to go back to thepany to work overtime next time. Mooncake, do you want to help me make a hand guard?


    It¡¯s been six days since you helped me with my treatment, right?¡±Huo Jiling thought his mooncakes were really cute.


    Sure enough, it was the right thing to not apply hand cream on her hands this morning.


    ¡°Who cares about you? Huo Jiling, don¡¯t tter yourself. I just feel sorry for these beautiful hands. He would have to wait until he received the award from the White Robe Knight Game Company tomorrow.


    Come here, I¡¯ll give your hand a simple treatment.¡± I still have to put on makeup and change my clothester. Since you¡¯re here so early, it¡¯s good that we go to your house earlier to see your grandmother.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that if she canceled the betrothal as soon as possible, this matter would be settled.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling obediently listened to Li Muyao¡¯s instructions and finished it in ten minutes. However, Huo Jiling had ayer of disposable gloves on his hand..</font>

 Chapter 290 - 290: 290 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 290: 290 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    At 9:30, Li Muyao got into Huo Jiling¡¯s car and drove to the Huo Mansion.


    ¡°Are your father, brother, and sister-inw at your grandmother¡¯s ce today?¡±She had heard from Huo Jiling that his grandmother lived alone in the old mansion, his elder brother and sister-inw lived in the apartment closest to the Huo Family¡¯spany, and his father lived alone.


    As for Huo Jiling, he either stayed with his grandmother or at thepany every time he returned to Jin City.


    Therefore, when Huo Jiling exined to Li Muyao that his family had a good rtionship, Li Muyao felt that Huo Jiling might have a problem understanding the rtionship between family members. They lived separately and only met during festivals. How close could they be?


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that every family had different ways of getting along. What she felt was not a good way might be the mostfortable way for other families to get along.


    Not all happy families were quiet. Some happy families were the kind that quarreled with each other. They were lively andughed all the time.


    ¡°My father and brother are busy, but they cane over. Sister-inw had already gone to Grandma¡¯s ce yesterday. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma is very easy to talk to. If you say that you want to cancel the engagement, Grandma should be able to agree.


    I¡¯ve mentioned it to Grandma before. Grandma wants to see you in person before discussing the matter of breaking off the engagement with you.


    Actually, my grandmother also said that the matter of breaking off the engagement should be done by the adults , but your family¡¯s situation is special now. It¡¯s not a problem for you toe over yourself.¡±


    Recently, Huo Jiling had started to introduce his family to Li Muyao bit by bit, as well as the way he got along with Grandma. At the same time, he would also tell Li Muyao about his grandmother.


    For example, the reason why so many people followed Li Muyao at the raw stone auction was because of one sentence from his grandmother. Of course, Li Muyao felt that it was too logical after hearing it.


    Like Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother, Old Mrs. Huo used to fight against the Japanese with Old Master Huo. She had experienced a special era, so how did she be a master of metaphysics?


    Alright, from Li Muyao¡¯s perspective, a master of metaphysics was just like those fortune-tellers in their hometown.


    However, the olddy did not need to set up a stall. Because of her status, fortune-telling was no longer supported by science, so it was defined by metaphysics.


    ¡°I know! Huo Jiling, your grandma is so good at divining my good fortune, but can¡¯t she predict your future? Don¡¯t tell me that your grandmother predicted that your future partner is really me. I don¡¯t believe in fortune-telling at all!¡± Even though she was reborn, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really do fortune-telling. She always knew that fate was up to her, not the heavens.


    ¡°Mooncake, have you heard of the saying that a doctor can¡¯t treat himself? My grandmother is in such a state now. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t help our family with fortune-telling. She can do it, but even if she does, she will only give a few vague hints. It¡¯s not as direct as helping others with fortune-telling.


    Why do you think Uncle Chu Chen is so close to Grandma? It¡¯s because


    Grandma once helped him read his fortune. That time, not only did she help Uncle Chu Chen save her, but she also saved Chu Ranran.¡±


    Chu Ranran was saved by Grandma Huo?


    It sounded a little unbelievable. Li Muyao¡¯s expression did not change, but she still did not believe it in her heart..¡±Then why did something happen to your family five years ago? Even if Grandma Huo doesn¡¯t help your family, does that mean the fate of the Huo Family doesn¡¯t count? Didn¡¯t you arrange anything in advance?¡±

 Chapter 291 - 291: 291 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 291: 291 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There was an arrangement. There was a mole midway, and my grandmother was critically ill at that time.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know what kind of emergency it was. He only knew that when Grandma woke up, she locked herself in the ward for three days and three nights. When she reappeared, Huo Jiling noticed that Grandma was different.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know how to describe the difference, but it was very different. She could help those who came to her more urately than before. She could predict what would happen to them, what they were doing, how to avoid them or how to resolve them in the future.


    In short, five years ago, Grandma only knew how to calcte things that were neither too big nor too small. However, Grandma¡¯s predictions were urate five yearster. Moreover, the people who came to ask Grandma for help were all of different identities.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold it against you anymore. How long will it take to reach your old mansion?¡±Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s confidence in Grandma¡¯s metaphysics, Li Muyao felt a little flustered. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was nervous or guilty.


    ¡°There¡¯s about ten minutes left. Mooncake, why are you starting to get nervous? It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to be nervous. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s meeting his parents. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.


    My grandmother is a very cute and easy-going olddy who likes to talk, and my sister-inw is also a fatty who likes to talk and eat.¡±


    Fatty?


    Li Muyao turned to Huo Jiling in surprise. ¡°¡±Your sister-inw is a fatty? However, that was true. Which fatty didn¡¯t like to eat? No wonder you asked me to buy some local specialties from Sun City and they were all food. So you¡¯re giving them to your sister-inw?


    However, how fat was Fatty exactly? How could your big brother like a fatty?


    Didn¡¯t they say that most men didn¡¯t like their wives to be fat? Moreover, if your sister-inw is a fatty, then your eldest brother is¡­¡±


    In her previous life, many of the clients that Li Muyao receivedter not only wanted to have stic surgery and lipo removal to make their husbands more beautiful, but nine out of ten fat clients said that their husbands despised them and found a thin, beautiful, and young mistress or mistress outside. That was why they came to the beauty salon to change.


    There were too many simr clients, which gave Li Muyao a certain impression. The wives of rich families didn¡¯t have fat people. Rich people with fat wives basically had other people outside.


    Huo Jiling was amused by Li Muyao¡¯s excessive association. He held the steering wheel with one hand and lightly scratched Li Muyao¡¯s nose.¡±Mooncake, you¡¯re thinking too much. My eldest brother and my sister-inw were childhood sweethearts. Even though they have been married for ten years now, they are still very loving.


    My big brother always said that every time he saw sister-inw¡¯s body full of meat, he would be especially proud because that was the meat he personally raised. ¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s nose was lightly scratched by Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hand, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the love story of Huo Jiling¡¯s big brother and sister-inw. Her mind was filled with thoughts,¡¯As expected of a rare beauty in this world. Touching my nose unexpectedly feels so wonderful.¡¯


    ¡°Mooncake, we¡¯re here. Why are you in a daze?¡±


    While Li Muyao was distracted, Huo Jiling had already parked the car and took out the gifts that Li Muyao had prepared for Grandma Huo and Mrs. Huo from the trunk.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ Eh, what¡¯s that floating in the sky? Why are there so many?¡±


    After Huo Jiling shouted, Li Muyao came back to her senses from the happiness of her beautiful hands. She looked up and saw something floating down from the sky. This was the cultural and old building area of the Jin Urban area District. The environment should be taken good care of, but there were many tickets that looked like money floating in the air in front of them..

 Chapter 292 - 292 – 292

    Chapter 292: ¨C 292


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao ran over to take a look and reached out to grab it. When she caught it in her palm, she saw that it was real money. When it was floating in the air, she thought it was fake money.¡±Huo Jiling, call the security guards here and ask if something happened nearby.


    Look, there are red 100 yuan notes floating in the sky. There are so many of them. And I can pick up and grab a hundred yuan, and I can look at a few thousand yuan, right?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t his luck a little too good?


    As soon as she walked in, the sky was filled with 100 yuan bills to wee her beautiful little fairy.


    Alright, Li Muyao admitted that she was a little narcissistic, but when she saw the sky filled with money, she felt that this scene was a little like an idol script.


    Right in front of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling was a six or seven-story bungalow. It was a building from the Republic of China or even earlier. This was the cultural and old building area of Jin City, so anyone who lived here had to park their car outside. Otherwise, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have walked in with Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling put down his stuff and called the police in the cultural district.


    Security. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have a phone. Of course, calling the police was more convenient and faster than calling security.


    In just a few minutes while Huo Jiling was calling the police, Li Muyao had already picked up a lot of money.¡±Eh, that¡¯s not right. Why are there more and more?¡±


    Li Muyao raised her head again and saw a person sitting on the edge of the top floor of the bungalow.


    At this moment, Li Muyao really regretted not getting sses. She couldn¡¯t see clearly even though her eyes were squinting. She immediately stood up and ran forward with Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Huo Jiling, look! Is there a person sitting on it? Could it be that the money was scattered by that person?¡±


    Just now, he was stillmenting how lucky he was to be able to pick up money from the sky while walking.


    Now, Li Muyao realized that the money that fell from the sky was thrown from the top floor of a bungalow. Usually, only people who wanted tomit suicide would do this.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go up and take a look first.


    You wait here for the police toe. I¡¯ve already called the police.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s eyesight was very good, so he immediately recognized the person sitting on the roof of the bungalow. After giving Li Muyao some instructions, he found the other entrances of the bungalow.


    The front door was locked by a big chain. After Huo Jiling ran out, Li Muyao thought about it and decided to wait for the police.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t familiar with this area at all, and Huo Jiling was better than her. When the police came, Li Muyao could help exin. Li Muyao decided to leave the rescue to Huo Jiling and the police.


    The police arrived very quickly. When they arrived at the scene, they saw the money on the ground. When they heard Li Muyao say that someone might have jumped off the roof and that the money might have been scattered by the people upstairs, the two police officers who had just arrived reported to the higher-ups with walkie-talkies in their hands.


    Another batch of police arrived. However, with so many police officers, the surrounding residents heard themotion and ran over to watch. However, the police had already surrounded the scene. Before the second batch of police arrived, Li Muyao and the other police officers who arrived first had already swept up the money with brooms.


    Looking at the pile of money, Li Muyao realized that her estimation was wrong. It wasn¡¯t just a few thousand, but tens of thousands..

 Chapter 293 - 293: 293 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 293: 293 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were a lot of police officers and onlookers. There was no shortage of people watching the show anywhere. There were even some who didn¡¯t mind making a big deal out of it. They directly shouted at the top of the building, ¡°Jump, jump, quickly jump down.


    Now that their lives were so good, they didn¡¯t even have to throw money out. Were they still afraid of death?


    Jump, jump¡­


    The police quickly chased Huo Jiling away from the scene. Li Muyao waited downstairs for half an hour, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t show any intention ofing down.


    Li Muyao was a little annoyed by the wait, so she told the police that she knew the person upstairs and that she should go up and persuade him.


    The police agreed, but they had to be apanied upstairs.


    When Li Muyao went to the top floor of the bungalow, she saw a young and beautiful woman sitting on the edge of the building. One of her feet was outside, and the other was inside. She was holding a photo in her left hand and a phone in her right hand.


    Huo Jiling was standing two meters away from the woman. The woman was sitting at the right angle of the small building, which made it difficult for the rescue team.


    However, the position below the woman had already been equipped with a life-saving cushion as soon as the police arrived.


    Huo Jiling frowned when he saw Li Muyaoing up. He spoke more than usual, ¡°Mooncake, why are you up here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me downstairs? Leave this to me and the police. Be good, stand there and don¡¯t move or turn around and go downstairs immediately. Wait for me downstairs first. I¡¯ll be down soon. We¡¯ll go home in a while.¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiling finished speaking, the woman¡¯s voice followed and said to Li Muyao,¡±Are you the girl who was born with good fortune that Grandma Huo mentioned? She¡¯s Brother Ji Ling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, right?


    Come here, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mei Yuehua, what are you trying to do? Wasn¡¯t she just cheated of her money by a man? Your family doesn¡¯tck that bit of money. Hurry up and get back here. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few stocks tomorrow and let you immediately make aeback, okay?


    Mooncake, don¡¯t listen to her. Be good and don¡¯te over.¡±¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was his sister-inw¡¯s cousin, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have bothered.


    He had called his sister-inw before he went upstairs. He didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t bring her phone with her today, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Huo Jiling then called his eldest brother, so his sister-inw should be here by now.


    ¡°Your name is Mooncake, right? If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll jump down!!!¡±Mei Yuehua knew that Huo Jiling was bringing his fianc¨¦e back to the Huo Family Mansion today, so she came here before dawn.


    After waiting for several hours, she finally saw him. Mei Yuehua would never back down.


    She thought that Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e was a kind girl who would rush up to save her when she saw someone jumping off the building. However, Huo Jiling picked up money downstairs and chatted with people to watch her. Mei Yuehua was furious.


    ¡°Jump, I don¡¯t know you. What does your death have to do with me? Call me over? You¡¯re thinking too much. Why don¡¯t I stand here and listen to you tell me what happened to you first? Tell me so that I, a stranger, canugh.¡± When Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were talking, Li Muyao felt the hostility from the other party.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to use her brain to figure out that Mei Yuehua was Huo Jiling¡¯s rotten peach blossom..

 Chapter 294 - 294: 294 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 294: 294 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you too unsympathetic? I¡¯m about to jump off a building here, and you want me to tell you my experience as a joke?¡¯Mei Yuehua was angered by Li Muyao¡¯s cold and heartless words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for Huo Jiling. She thought that Grandma Huo must be getting old to find such a rude woman.


    Li Muyao¡¯s anger was different from Mei Yuehua¡¯s. Instead, she felt that this woman was a little funny. Then, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hide herughter.¡±Compassion is for those pitiful people, such as those who can¡¯t afford to eat or go to school.


    I can tell from your attire that youe from a good family. After all, your clothes are worth at least 500,000 yuan. Besides, for someone like you who doesn¡¯t even cherish money and can throw it away at will, other than calling you an idiot, there¡¯s nothing else that deserves my sympathy.


    ¡°Therefore, even if you were really cheated of your money and sex, you woulde here tomit suicide by jumping off a building. When I see you, I will only think that you are very ridiculous. Then, I will feel sad for your family. I have raised my daughter for more than 20 years, but in the end, she is like a


    sand sculpture that doesn¡¯t think about her family at all.


    But thinking about it, if I had a daughter like you who didn¡¯t care about her family, didn¡¯t cherish her life, and didn¡¯t cherish her money, I would also feel especially embarrassed. I even wished that I had never had such a daughter.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk to this idiot, but she could tell that Huo Jiling and the man were acquaintances.


    This woman called Mei Yuehua was just spoiled by her family.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t see any determination or despair in Mei Yuehua¡¯s eyes. It was more like a show. When Li Muyao wanted to walk to Huo Jiling¡¯s position, she thought about it and walked to the side. She saw a steel wire hidden under Mei Yuehua¡¯s dress. It was very thin and couldn¡¯t be seen if she didn¡¯t look carefully.


    If Chu Ranran hadn¡¯t shown Li Muyao the wire rope tied to her idol¡¯s body when she was filming a movie the day before yesterday, Li Muyao would never have thought that someone would really use this thing to jump off a building.


    ¡°Hey, do you want toe down now? After all, there are more and more people watching downstairs. I think there will be reportersingter. When you get on the news, you¡¯ll be more popr than celebrities!¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly lost interest after scolding Mei Yuehua. She came in today tn cancel the engagement


    She was really unhappy that she was wasting time for someone she didn¡¯t know.


    Therefore, Li Muyao tried to persuade him again out of kindness. If the other party still didn¡¯t seize the opportunity toe down, then don¡¯t me her.


    ¡°You¡­ Who do you think you are to lecture me?¡±This was the first time Mei Yuehua had been scolded by someone in her entire life. Facing the man she loved, she couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged. She looked at Huo Jiling and said,¡±¡±Brother Ji Ling, this woman bullied me and scolded me. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuehua, what are you doing? Hurry up ande down!¡±


    Mei Yuehua¡¯s tears were about to fall when a fat woman with a delicate face appeared behind Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. Her words sounded serious, but in fact, there was a hint of love in them. She didn¡¯t mean to scold them at all. Instead, she sounded more like a helpless child.


    ¡°Cousin. I was cheated and lost a lot of money. And this woman bullied me, scolded me, and even told me to die. She even said that I lived like a joke¡­¡¯


    Initially, she wanted to pretend to be weak and drive a wedge between Huo


    Jiling and Li Muyao. However, Jiang Ln¡¯s appearance interrupted Mei Yuehua¡¯s tears that had been brewing for a long time. She instantly felt embarrassed and couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling.


    ¡°Yuehua, it¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve had enough fun. Your parents will be arriving soon. Come down obediently. Ling, you guys go home first. Leave the matters here to Sister-inw.¡±


    Jiang Ln saw through her cousin¡¯s tricks at a nce. She sighed silently in her heart and thought that she had to tell her uncle and aunt that if her cousin didn¡¯t do anything good, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help her in the future.


    If he could even throw money andmit suicide by jumping off a building, would he be able to do more embarrassing things in the future?


    ¡°Yeah, Huo Jiling, let¡¯s go. You have good eyesight, but you haven¡¯t seen the invisible safety wire on anyone else¡¯s body.


    Otherwise, why do you think the police officers haven¡¯t taken any action?


    Others are ying you like a monkey. Anyway, someone has taken over now. Let¡¯s go to your house quickly. I want to go back to Sun City. The people of Jin City are too cunning.¡± I want to go back to the countryside.


    Li Muyao suddenly felt that it was not interesting at all. Although she had died in Jin City in her previous life, other than the bad impression she had of the Qin soldiers, everything else was good.


    However, aftering to Jin City with Huo Jiling this time, she had encountered so many things. It was really annoying.


    ¡°Sorry, Mooncake. Let¡¯s go back now.¡±Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t a fool. He had already sensed that something was wrong with Mei Yuehua. After all, Mei Yuehua was his sister-in w¡¯s favorite cousin after his brother and sister-inw got married. She often came to the Huo Family to y and was quite familiar with the Huo Family.


    Later on, Huo Jiling and Mei Yuehua went abroad for a while. They had a lot of contact during those three to five years. After all, she was his sister-inw¡¯s cousin, so Huo Jiling took care of her like a younger sister.


    In the past, when Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have anyone he liked, he always had a certain position with the women who came into contact with him. He thought that he could do it as long as he could control himself. However, what happened today made Huo Jiling realize something. Some people¡¯s brains couldn¡¯t be rejected in a normal way because they would never listen.


    Mei Yuehua, who Huo Jiling thought of as his sister, now loathed him.


    If Mei Yuehua knew that she had been cklisted by Huo Jiling, she would be heartbroken.


    What made Mei Yuehua¡¯s heart ache even more was yet toe.


    Li Muyao felt a little better when she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s straightforward attitude. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she liked Huo Jiling¡¯s way of doing things, Li Muyao would never be friends with him again.


    So, she followed Huo Jiling downstairs and nodded at Jiang Ln.


    When she went downstairs, the people who were watching Li Muyao before she went to the top floor of the bungalow were all gone. It was obvious that Huo Jiling¡¯s sister-inw had been sent away when she arrived.


    After listening to their conversation, Li Muyao guessed that the chubby and pretty woman was Huo Jiling¡¯s sister-inw, Jiang Ln. However, it was different from what her mother had described in her previous life. She had heard that the Huo Family¡¯s eldest brother was very thin and her sister-inw was only slightly plump..

 Chapter 295 - 295: 295 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 295: 295 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Li Muyao soon found a reasonable exnation. If it was because of Huo Jiling¡¯s idental death, then it was because Huo Jiling had died. As the eldest brother and sister-inw who loved their younger brother, it was normal for them to lose weight.


    But why did Huo Jiling pass away?


    Li Muyao thought about it and gave up in the end. ording to her calctions, there were still a few years before the Huo Family¡¯s eldest brother and sister-inw went to the Huo Family to cancel the engagement.


    Moreover, now that she had taken the initiative to cancel the betrothal in advance, did that mean that she had avoided the same thing from happening?


    ¡°Mooncake, what are you thinking about? Are you angry? Mei Yuehua is sister-inw¡¯s cousin and our former neighbor. Later, I met her overseas. She asked me to take care of Mei Yuehua, but I have to study and start my business at the same time. I don¡¯t have much time to meet her, so I usually leave Mei Yuehua to the Chinese nanny.


    In the past, I could still treat her as a sister. After today, I won¡¯t have such a neighbor sister. She¡¯s too mischievous and brainless.¡±Huo Jiling never thought that he would one day badmouth his neighbor¡¯s sister in order to please another woman.


    No, it wasn¡¯t bad words, but the truth.


    In the future, Huo Jiling would not give face to anyone. He knew what these women were thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. How far away is your house?¡± Li Muyao liked gossip, but she wasn¡¯t interested in gossip about Huo Jiling¡¯s family or himself.


    She only hoped that in the future, their rtionship would be that of a


    beautician and a client.


    After all, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t deny everything Huo Jiling had done for his beautiful hands.


    Soon, they arrived at the Hunts ¡®old mansion. It was very domineering. One look and one could tell that only powerful people could live there.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had only seen this type of house on television. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter it.


    ¡°Go in, Grandma. Mooncake and I are here.¡±


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have his hands full of things, he would have held Li Muyao¡¯s little hands and entered the room. Huo Jiling could clearly feel it after Mei Yuehua¡¯s ruckus. The gap that had already been somewhat removed was remade. His distant tone and business-like attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Yaoyao, I¡¯m your Grandma Huo. Come and sit down for Grandma Huo.¡±Ruan Feng held her walking stick with one hand and waved at Li Muyao, who was standing at the door with the other. The olddy¡¯s smile was very friendly,pletely different from what Li Muyao had imagined. She was skinny and small, as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Huo. I¡¯m Li Dajian¡¯s daughter, Li Muyao.¡±


    However, she still followed the olddy¡¯s wishes and walked over to sit beside her.


    ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t be so distant. I have a very good rtionship with your father. If something hadn¡¯t happened to our family five years ago, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to take care of your father¡­ I¡¯ve let your father down. Yaoyao, Grandma knows that you came to look for Grandma today.


    Since Yaoyao doesn¡¯t like my brat, Ling, so be it.


    You can cancel the engagement, but you have to ept thepensation in the marriage contract that your father and I wrote together. If Yaoyao doesn¡¯t ept it, Grandma will feel uneasy.


    This is what Grandma promised your father. Yaoyao can¡¯t let Grandma be a dishonest person.¡±


    Ruan Feng¡¯s eyes reddened at the mention of Li Dajian. She patted Li Muyao¡¯s hand gently and looked at Li Muyao carefully.¡±Thest time I saw Yaoyao, she was still a little cutie. Now, she has be a big cutie.


    It¡¯s true that our Ling doesn¡¯t have such good fortune. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you if you cancel the engagement.¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked by Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s words. Even though she had heard from Huo Jiling that his grandmother was a very kind and easy-going olddy, she didn¡¯t know that she was actually so easy-going.


    Li Muyao suppressed all her doubts. After all, breaking off the engagement was the most important thing at this moment.


    ¡°Grandma Huo, this is the token that you and Dad gave our family when you wrote the marriage contract. Take a look. Is it the original pair of jade bracelets?¡±Li Muyao opened the sandalwood box she had been carrying all the way and ced it in front of Grandma Huo.


    Ruan Yu looked at the first floor and nodded.¡± Yes, this is the right pair.¡± Ling, go to my room and take out that silver lock and return it to Yaoyao.¡±¡±Her words, Huo, Ji, Ling, still pause for half a second, then go to grandma¡¯s room, take out the silver lock that has long been on the table, wrapped in wool cloth, some lost, some. Huo Jiling had never felt any other emotions.


    Huo Jiling had always felt that Grandma was very close to his Li Muyao. When he agreed to let Li Muyaoe to his house to talk to Grandma, she would definitely persuade Li Muyao to continue the betrothal just like how she persuaded him to return to China.


    However, almost as soon as Li Muyao entered the house, Huo Jiling heard his grandmother agree to break off the engagement and exchange the tokens of both families, as well as the check that Li Muyao refused topensate the Huo Family for her gift money.


    The whole process was so smooth that Grandma didn¡¯t even say anything to persuade Huo Jiling to stay or praise him.


    For a moment, Huo Jiling suspected that he wasn¡¯t Grandma¡¯s biological grandson and that Li Muyao was her real granddaughter.


    ¡°Alright, the token has already been exchanged and returned. Then, this old woman will tear this marriage contract. I was the one who wrote it back then. Now that I¡¯m the one tearing it, it can be considered as having an end.¡±


    The marriage contract in Ruan Feng¡¯s hand was shattered into pieces in the blink of an eye when Li Muyao nodded and threw into the trash can that the servant had brought over.


    From the moment she entered the Huo family¡¯s old mansion and saw Grandma Huo until the marriage contract was torn apart, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at this moment. Was she happy? After all, this was Huo Jiling¡¯s obsession since he appeared in front of her. Of course, part of this obsession was rted to Li Muyao¡¯s three views since she was young.


    Others said that marriage was about matching social status, and it was simr to being friends.


    It was very difficult for two people with such a huge difference in social ss to y together and y for a long time.


    Now that things were going exceptionally smoothly, Li Muyao felt that something was missing.


    Li Muyao opened her mouth and paused for a few seconds before asking Ruan Feng, who had been smiling at her,¡±¡±Grandma Huo, you didn¡¯t even ask me why I wanted to break off the engagement with Huo Jiling. You agreed to it so easily and even tore the marriage contract.


    Grandma Huo, did you expect me to do this?


    Huo Jiling said that you¡¯re a master of metaphysics, so you must have known that I woulde to Jin City after Huo Jiling found me, right?

 Chapter 296 - 296: 296 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 296: 296 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ruan Feng nodded.¡± Yes. When I asked Ling to go to Yangcheng to look for you, I already predicted today¡¯s oue.¡± But so what?


    Not to mention Yaoyao, you¡¯re not willing to ept this betrothal. Even our Ling is not willing to ept it.


    So, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to me yourself, and you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. This is what we¡¯re destined to do.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to respond to Grandma Huo¡¯s calmness.


    Li Muyao was really curious. Why did Grandma Huo tell Huo Jiling toe to Sun City for nothing when she already knew the result? Moreover, he really didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Instead, it made Li Muyao feel a little ashamed. It seemed that she had been thinking too much.


    She thought that Huo Jiling approached her because of the pressure from his elders and the marriage contract. Now that the marriage contract was canceled and the betrothal was over, Li Muyao felt much more rxed.


    As for fate, Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe in it. If there was really fate, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been single in her previous life.


    In any case, today was a happy day for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yaoyao,e and tell Grandma how your family has been in the past few years after your father passed away.¡±


    Ruan Feng¡¯s change of topic also sessfully led Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts astray. Li Muyao didn¡¯t hide anything and told her everything that had happened in the family over the years. Grandma Huo asked in detail, and Li Muyao didn¡¯t even know some things. However, if Li Muyao didn¡¯t know, she would tell her directly.


    In less than half an hour, Ruan Feng also understood that Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship with her biological mother and older brother wasn¡¯t too good. She was especially close to her two younger brothers. Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t say the reason for Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination, Ruan Feng had a general understanding. When her grandson went to Yangcheng, Ruan Feng had already gotten someone to investigate.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t lie to her.


    As the conversation went on, Jiang Ln came in with Mei Yuehua, who looked a little disheveled. Ruan Feng stopped talking and looked at Jiang Ln.¡¯Yuehua isn¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s too outrageous to always do something out of line to affect public resources.


    They should apologize to the police station in our neighborhood for troubling them for a wasted trip. Why don¡¯t you tell your uncle and the others to donate an air conditioner to the duty station?¡±


    Ruan Feng had already heard her grandson mention Mei Yuehua¡¯s matter earlier, and the disgust in his eyes was not fake at all. When her grandson showed such a look to a woman for the first time, Ruan Feng knew that Mei Yuehua could not enter the old mansion again.


    Mei Yuehua must have offended someone her grandson cared about, like Li


    Ivxuyau.


    It was very rare for someone to appear in her grandson¡¯s mind. Now that there was one, Ruan Feng understood that her grandson¡¯s fate had begun to change. She only hoped that it would change in the next few years.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll keep it in mind. He had brought Yuehua here to make her apologize to Ling and Mu Yao.¡±Jiang Ln already knew that her grandmother would be angry about this. After this, it seemed that her cousin would never have the chance toe to the Huo family mansion again.


    She sighed for her cousin in her heart and nudged Mei Yuehua affectionately.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t we agree on this just now? Apologize to Ling and Yao now. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have pretended to jump off the building to scare you¡­They. You, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    If Mei Yuehua hadn¡¯t been threatened by her cousin Jiang Ln, she would never have apologized to her love rival. Not only was she insincere, she didn¡¯t even call out her name and only used the word ¡± you ¡± instead.


    ¡°If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? Moreover, you should be sorry to the family who raised you, gave birth to you, and pampered you. Alright, we forgive you. We won¡¯t meet again anyway.¡± Indeed, to Li Muyao, Mei Yuehua was just a stranger.


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know her, she wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t say anything, as if what Li Muyao said was his. He just looked up at his sister-inw and then looked away.


    ¡°Listen, Mu Yao is younger than you, but she¡¯s more sensible than you. Mu Yao, don¡¯t be angry. Yuehua¡¯s personality has been spoiled by her family. It¡¯s not sincere to apologize verbally. I¡¯ll give you a few shops aspensationter.


    You don¡¯t have to directly reject this. This was originally a gift from me to YueYuehua. It¡¯s just that her appearance today was too much. I should teach her a lesson and let her remember.¡±


    Jiang Ln was generous, and she liked Li Muyao¡¯s straightforward personality. For a beautiful girl like Li Muyao to be his sister-inw in the future was indeed a good thing.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s not my sister-inw¡¯s fault. Besides, it was just a small matter. I¡¯ve already forgiven her.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to ept gifts for no reason.


    Ruan Feng and Huo Jiling asked Li Muyao to ept them.


    In the end, it was Ruan Feng who said,¡±¡±Yaoyao, if you don¡¯t ept it, your sister-inw won¡¯t be able to live with it. At that time, Yuehua will continue to pester Ah Ling.


    She should let Yuehua know that if she did something wrong, she would have to bear the consequences. Just ept it. Even if you just rent it out, it¡¯s not bad.


    Girls had to earn more money to be able to speak more firmly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since Grandma has spoken, Mu Yao, just ept it. Besides, isn¡¯t there an old saying that an elder can¡¯t refuse a gift? Besides, this was originally an apology gift. Just ept it. It was just a few small shops and really not worth much.¡±


    When Jiang Ln said that it wasn¡¯t much, Mei Yuehua felt that Li Muyao was being too pretentious. She said in a bad mood, ¡°My cousin already said that it¡¯s not worth much. Don¡¯t push it around. Otherwise, if others find out that I, Mei Yuehua, bullied someone, I would apologize.¡±


    Li Muyao really felt that Mei Yuehua was spoiled by her family. Since everyone was urging her to ept it, Li Muyao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Anyway, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t want it.¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll ept this apology.¡±


    Huo Jiling had whispered in Li Muyao¡¯s ear that if she really didn¡¯t want it, she could sell the shop and donate the moneyu


    Li Muyao felt that it made sense. When the time came, she and Jiang Ln, the sister-inw of the Huo family, would donate it.


    It was better than falling into the hands of someone like Mei Yuehua.


    Mei Yuehua did not expect that the shops that she thought were not worth much were worth more than 10 million yuan each. The most expensive one was worth more than 30 million yuan.


    Jiang Ln had originally prepared five shops worth about 80 million yuan.


    This time, Mei Yuehua said that she wanted to buy a vi. In the end, Jiang Ln felt that Mei Yuehua had too many vis and it was more cost-effective to give the shops to her cousin.


    Looking at her silly and sweet cousin, Jiang Ln sighed again..

 Chapter 297 - 297: 297 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 297: 297 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cousin, Grandma Huo and the others are too much. There are already dishes on the table, but they don¡¯t even let us stay for dinner.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Jiang Ln and Mei Yuehua, the two cousins, were directly exposed by Old Madam Huo.


    Didn¡¯t they always have food to eat whenever they came?


    ¡°Yuehua, who gave you the idea to create this farce today? You¡¯re still thinking about how to find fault with others. Think about how ufortable it will be if you can¡¯te to the Hunts in the future.


    Also, do you know how much Cousin gave Mu Yao as an apology?


    If you hadn¡¯t been messing around, this would have been a birthday present. Now it seems that your Grandma Huo really doesn¡¯t like the drama you¡¯ve caused today.¡±


    Jiang Li pretended to shake her head. Her cousin was innocent, but she also had a brain.


    She even knew that there was no hope between her and Huo Jiling, and she had been dating a lot, changing boyfriends almost every year. Jiang Ln asked herself honestly, she didn¡¯t want her brother-inw to marry a girl like her cousin. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Ln didn¡¯t dote on her.


    It was precisely because Jiang Ln had always doted on her younger cousin that she had always allowed her to do what she liked.


    Even though Mei Yuehua had already taken safety measures, Jiang Ln more or less understood the real reason why Grandma Huo didn¡¯t like Mei Yuehua.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t lecture me. I¡¯ve always been like this. I don¡¯t want anyone else to get it even if I can¡¯t get it. Even if someone else gets Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯m disgusted. ¡±


    Mei Yuehua said confidently and did not feel that she had done anything wrong. However, she still followed her cousin¡¯s words and asked,¡±Cousin, didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t worth much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not worth much in my opinion, but if it¡¯s converted to the market price, those shops can be sold for at least 80 million yuan.¡±As soon as Jiang Ln finished speaking, Mei Yuehua screamed.


    ¡°What is it? At least 80 million? Cousin, that¡¯s 80 million yuan, not 800 thousand, not 8 million. Why did you give it away so casually?


    No, I want to get it back from that Mu Yao. She¡¯s really too scheming. Not only did he scold me fiercely, but he also schemed to take so much money from you. I¡¯m really furious.


    This woman was indeed¡­They were exactly the same, and they looked very demonic.¡±


    Jiang Ln patted Mei Yuehua on the back of her head.¡±Yuehua, why haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? You were wrong from the beginning to the end, and you shouldn¡¯t have dragged an innocent girl like Li Muyao into your so-called ¡®love rival¡¯. She might not be interested in her cousin¡¯s small gift.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ling and Grandma Huo, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have epted


    Li Muyao. Besides, I think you shouldn¡¯t interfere or talk too much about Li Muyao and Ling¡¯s matter. Otherwise, Cousin won¡¯t be able to help you this time.


    Besides, how could you not understand Ah Ling¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyao today?¡±


    Yes, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that Huo Jiling was interested in his fianc¨¦e.


    Perhaps the love was not obvious, but there was definitely a good impression.


    Huo Jiling, who had been cold and heartless since he was a child, actually had a girl that he cared about. This was definitely a joyous asion for the Huo Family. Therefore, neither Mrs. Huo nor Jiang Ln, her sister-inw, would allow Mei Yuehua to interfere or ruin Huo Jiling¡¯s rtionship.


    Giving Li Muyao a shop worth 80 million yuan was a warning.


    ¡°And now, cousin will give you a piece of advice. In the future, when you see Li Muyao, it is better to take a detour. She is not the kind of girl in our circle that can be easily provoked.¡±


    ¡°Why did I take a detour instead of her¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuehua, if you don¡¯t listen to my cousin, then don¡¯t call me anymore.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Jiang Ln would lecture Mei Yuehua¡¯s cousin so sternly, even telling her to avoid her whenever she saw her.


    After dinner, Grandma Huo wanted to rest, so she asked Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to leave and do their own things. She even told Li Muyao to visit her the next time she came to Jin City.


    Even if Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were no longer betrothed to each other, she should still acknowledge Old Mrs. Huo as her ¡®rtive¡¯ and treat her like an ordinary grandma.


    As for the matters of the young people, the olddy did not interfere.


    After leaving the Huo Mansion, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo


    Jiling,¡±¡±Huo Jiling, are there many girls in your circle who like you? Today, Mei Yuehua came for you, and in the end, she even gave me a few shops.


    When I came to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion, I first saw the world with my own eyes. In the end, when I left, I even received a batch of shops. Your family is really the ce where my fortune explodes.


    By the way, can I really buy that shop?¡±


    The shop had agreed to ept it, but it still felt a little guilty.


    He said that he would not take advantage of it, but he was afraid that this thing would burn his hands.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind having too much money, especially when it came to this kind of money.


    ¡°Mooncake, I don¡¯t know how many girls like me. However, I¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years, and you¡¯re the only girl I like.


    As for the few shops my sister-inw gave you, you can take them. If you don¡¯t ept it, Mei Yuehua will take it away. Don¡¯t you feel bad that someone you hate took away your gift?


    Besides, just like I said, the value of a shop in Jin City is much faster than buying an old house in Yang City. The locations of the few shops that his sister-inw had given him shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to open a beauty shop? When you get up one day and develop your business, you won¡¯t have to worry about rent anymore.¡±


    Huo Jiling first exined that he didn¡¯t like any girl except Li Muyao. Then, he would persuade Li Muyao to boldly ept the shop and keep her heart at peace.


    ¡°Yes, I want to open a beauty shop. In the past, I thought that after opening a stic surgery hospital with Father Cai and Manager Cai, I would be very busy. I would also be busy investing and might not have the time.


    However, after following you to Jin City, I feel that I should return to Yang City and open my own beauty shop. A beauty salon that belongs to me alone. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or not. The main thing is to let my heart have a ce to rest.¡±


    In her previous life, she had not been able to open a beauty shop for herself. In this life, she could not be so rich that she forgot her original dream..

 Chapter 298 - 298: 298 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 298: 298 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Indeed. Mooncake, you¡¯re most familiar with the beauty industry. It¡¯s not a bad idea to open your own shop. You can go to work if you want to, and you can rest if you don¡¯t want to. Working for others was not as good as working for oneself. It was more fulfilling.


    Therefore, please ept the shops that my sister-inw gave you.


    Since you have ns to open your own beauty shop, have you thought about where to open it in Sun City? Also, you¡¯ve already submitted your resignation letter to Manager Cai. Do you have any ns to buy a house in Sun City?


    Regardless of the size of the house, it was only after having one¡¯s own house that one would not feel like a wanderer and have a ce to return to.¡±


    Huo Jiling naturally knew that Li Muyao had bought an old building, but it was not suitable for a girl to live in, even though it was almost fully renovated.


    However, it was very suitable to rent out. If he had nothing to do, he could collect rent and earn a lot of money.


    Whether Li Muyao wanted to buy a house or open her own beauty shop, Huo Jiling supported her because he knew that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be idle. If he was idle, he would be a salted fish. After a few days, he might feel annoyed.


    It was better to continue doing the beauty industry that Li Muyao liked. It didn¡¯t need to be big, as long as she had a fixed ce to kill time every day. She could also go to work freely and not dy Li Muyao¡¯s other matters.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely buy a house too. However, when I return to Sun City, I have to find a driving school to register and get a driver¡¯s license. After getting his driver¡¯s license, he bought a car and checked out which district in Sun City he lived in. Then, he bought three houses.


    One set for myself and two sets for my two younger brothers. It would be best if the environment was good and the ce could not be too remote. A three-bedroom and two-living room should be enough.¡±


    He had to buy the house.


    Even if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to, Li Muyao would still talk to Huang Yuying about buying a house after they returned to Yangcheng. At the same time, she would ask if it was okay to buy a shop as an investment.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao knew that many people who had bought shops had earned money.


    Li Muyao had a lot of money now, so much so that it was quite arge sum of money when she ced it in the bank to collect interest.


    However, putting money in the bank was the most useless thing to do. Only by investing in fixed assets could Li Muyao feel more at ease.


    Huo Jiling was right. Only by buying her own house and living in it would she have a sense of belonging.


    ¡°The apartment I live in now is not bad. I¡¯ve returned to Sun City. Mooncake, do you want to go over and take a look? It was close to the city center, and there was a lot of room for growth in the future.


    The current price there was not expensive. It was just over 10,000 yuan per square meter. Moreover, there were many advanced training schools there, and it was not far from the university town.


    If your two younger brothers go to university in Sun City, it will be very convenient to live there.


    Even if he didn¡¯t live there, he could still collect 7,000 to 8,000 yuan a month.


    The main thing is that the greenery in our apartment is especially good, and the security is very strict. It¡¯s most suitable for a single young woman like you. Also, Assistant Huang¡¯s house is also close to our neighborhood.


    You can even choose a beauty shop near our apartment. The people living there are white-cor workers, white-cor workers, or even high-ie women who have returned from overseas. We can help you develop many potential customers.


    With Mooncake¡¯s exquisite beauty skills, excellent eloquence, and hiring a few good beauticians, it should be easy to build up the brand and reputation of your beauty shop.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words were true. It was true that the people who lived in the apartment were all high-ie people with an annual sry of more than a million yuan. Whether it was a man or a woman, or a family of three, the standard of consumption was much higher than usual. Therefore, if Li Muyao wanted to open a beauty shop, she could really choose to go there for the high-end route.


    He could even open a men¡¯s beauty salon. There shouldn¡¯t be as many messy people and things outside.


    ¡°Is it that good? By the way, which district in Tianhe District do you live in?¡±Speaking of which, Li Muyao had never been to Huo Jiling¡¯s ce. Every time, Huo Jiling would drive over to Li Muyao¡¯s ce to eat or go shopping.


    Huo Jiling wanted to remind Li Muyao that he had told her before, but he didn¡¯t remember the mooncakes at all. She was a little disappointed, but she quickly regained her spirits and replied with a gentle smile, ¡°The Green Fragrance Apartment in Tianhe District is only a minute¡¯s drive from ourpany. The greenery there was really good. There was also a national fitness park and ake. There was also a 24-hour supermarket in the apartment where you could buy anything.


    There was also a small health center in the apartment. There was also a


    kindergarten not far from the apartment. Hmm, there was a pedestrian street in the apartment district, and it was quite lively.


    Mooncake, when you return to Sun City, why don¡¯t youe to our apartment for a tour? If you have a suitable mooncake, you can considering to my house for free food. Recently, I¡¯ve been learning how to cook. My grandma said that I¡¯ve made great progress.¡±


    Huo Jiling had already thought of coaxing Li Muyao to the apartment area for a walk. He felt that with Li Muyao¡¯s preferences, she would like the apartment Huo Jiling chose.


    Huo Jiling then told her about his recent culinary skills. He had been learning for a while and had made great progress.


    In the beginning, Huo Jiling would learn from a professional chef, butter he felt that the chef was too professional. He often used words like ¡®appropriate amount,¡±a little,¡¯ and ¡®almost¡¯ to exin the amount of seasoning to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t grasp it at all. Later, Huo Jiling often called his brother Huo Jifeng at night to ask for advice.


    Why did Huo Jiling say that his brother was so proud of his sister-inw every time he saw her flesh? The reason was that Huo Jifeng often cooked delicious food for his wife. As long as he heard someone say which dish was delicious or what his wife wanted to eat, Huo Jifeng would put down his work and cook what his wife wanted to eat or what others said was delicious.


    It could be said that Huo Jifeng¡¯s cooking skills were not worse than the chefs of five-star hotels. Huo Jiling felt that if his big brother could learn to do that, he could do it too.


    It was only after learning from his brother that he realized that exining was one thing, and actually learning it himself was another.


    Fortunately, Huo Jiling was talented enough to cook a dish 20 to 30 times before it was almost edible.


    So far, Huo Jiling had learned three spicy dishes, and he had tasted them himself, so he wanted to invite Li Muyao to his house.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, are you really learning how to cook?¡± Li Muyao was surprised..¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299: 299 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 299: 299 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say that men who can cook are the most handsome? I just thought that if a handsome man like me doesn¡¯t know how to cook, wouldn¡¯t I have to deduct points from the word handsome?


    ¡°So, I found a professional chef to learn from. Later, it was not convenient to learn from a chef. In the end, until now, I have been video teaching my brother every night and sessfully learned three dishes.


    Mooncake, are you interested in trying my cooking?


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use poisonous vegetables to harm you. I must have practiced repeatedly before I dared to cook them for you.¡±


    Huo Jiling suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, Chen Tao was the only one who had been Huo Jiling¡¯sb rat.


    Later, when her brother was on a business trip to Yangcheng, she hurriedly pulled her brother to have a taste. Only then did Huo Jiling dare to invite Li Muyao and tell her that he had learned how to cook.


    Although he could only cook three dishes, it was not a problem for Huo Jiling and Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao smiled and was surprised by Huo Jiling¡¯s reaction again. After all, Li Muyao must have said it casually.


    She still remembered that she had said it to Cai Mao.


    Li Muyao felt that Cai Mao was a big boy and didn¡¯t know anything. Especially when she had to go abroad as a trainee. She could not eat anything good overseas, or it was very inconvenient. Li Muyao advised Caimao to learn how to cook. That way, Caimao could still take care of herself when she went abroad.


    At the very least, she couldn¡¯t mistreat her stomach in terms of food and drink.


    Huo Jiling must have heard this from Cai Mao and learned how to cook. Hmm, a very good man!


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait until we return to Yangcheng. We¡¯ll meet up when you¡¯re free. I¡¯lle to your house for dinner and take a look at your apartment. If there¡¯s still an empty house with a good environment, I¡¯ll consider being your neighbor.


    Even if they weren¡¯t neighbors who were face-to-face, living in the same neighborhood wasn¡¯t bad.¡±


    At least now, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hate Huo Jiling. Instead, she admired him more and more.


    Perhaps it was because they were no longer bound by the old rtionship of betrothal, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had more topics to talk about after rxing. They talked about all sorts of things. As they chatted, they agreed to go to the farm that they bought from Chen Tao before returning to Yangcheng to see if there were any better ideas for future nning.


    If Li Muyao couldn¡¯t think of it, she would hand over the farm¡¯s nning to some professionals to reorganize it. It was just that the construction period would be longer and the money spent would not be too little.


    No matter how much money was spent, she could earn it back in the future. Li Muyao was willing to ept long-term investments.


    The next day, Huo Jiling drove Li Muyao to the White Robe Knight Game Company. Ma Sanghai was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. After all, he was in the same industry as Wanhong Technology, and they were also fiercepetitors. Even if he had not met the CEO of the otherpany face to face, he had met him through other channels.


    Therefore, after waiting for so long, apetitor finally arrived. How would Ma Sanghai feel?


    He was on the verge of copse, and he was extremely shocked.


    However, Ma Sanghai¡¯s attention was soon attracted by the beauty beside the president of Wanhong Technology. He rubbed his hands and touched his hair to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Then, he immediately showed a handsome smile, ignored Huo Jiling, the president of Wanhong Technology, and reached out his hand to the beautiful girl.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Li. I am Ma Sanghai, the chief designer of the boxing game console that you talked to before. I am also one of the partners of the White Robe Knight Game Company. Wee to ourpany, Miss Li. Thank you for


    believing in ourpany¡¯s mysterious gift of a million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Designer Ma. This is my friend, Huo Jiling. Is it inconvenient for me to bring him into yourpany?¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if it would be a taboo for a boss of the same industry toe to another gamepany.


    Therefore, even though they had entered the White Robe Knight Company, Li Muyao still took the initiative to mention it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. I know President Huo. Although we haven¡¯t met,


    President Huo¡¯s reputation in our gaming industry is still very resounding.


    When I saw President Huo just now, I was indeed shocked. However, I know that it was Miss Li who broke the grand prize of our boxing game console. Therefore, there was no prohibition.l Something like taboo. Besides, for a small gamepany like ours to be able to wee a big shot like President Huo, we must be famous!¡±


    Li Muyao was a little conflicted about whether she should help him book a license. Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao and said,¡±Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about whether the gamepanies arepetitors or even partners. Besides, I¡¯m mainly here to apany you to receive the award.


    I¡¯m only here as a background person, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Of course, if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s inconvenient for me to listen or watch, you can bring it up at any time. I¡¯m willing to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°President Huo, don¡¯t call me Designer Ma too. Just call me Little Ma. Little Ma will do. Come, let¡¯s sit in the reception room. The other partner of our White Robe Knight is also here. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡±


    Ma Sanghai was shocked to hear Huo Jiling call him a great designer. Who would dare to call themselves a designer in front of Huo Jiling? That was simply sending his face to be pped, and it was the kind that was madly pped.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand. Why did she have to meet another partner to receive an award?


    However, Huo Jiling nodded at her, so Li Muyao followed him into the conference room. A tall and thin man in his thirties was already sitting in the meeting room. He wore ck-rimmed sses, had long hair, and wore a checkered shirt. When he saw Li Muyao and the other two enter, he stood up politely and introduced himself to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Li. I¡¯m the partner of the White Robe Knight game. Wee to ourpany. Please sit down. What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll get my assistant to send it in.¡±


    One after another, hepletely matched Li Muyao¡¯s understanding and knowledge of programmers. He was gentle, tall and thin, and a little slovenly, but his entire person was especially rxed. His tone was also very slow, making people feel that he was a gentle man.


    ¡°Brother Xu, Ms. Li¡¯s President Huo and Wanhong Technology¡¯s President Huo, haven¡¯t you always seen them in person? Why didn¡¯t he recognize her in person?¡±Ma Sanghai knew his partner too well. He only had an impression of games, design, and programming all day long. He could still forget his idol easily..

 Chapter 300 - 300: 300 points of good luck

    Chapter 300: 300 points of good luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°President Huo? The chief designer of Wanhong Technology and the chief nner of many games?¡±


    After hearing Ma Sanghai¡¯s introduction, Liu Tong, who had been sitting down, immediately stood up and shook his hair. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. After a few seconds, he smiled.¡±Hello, President Huo. I¡¯m a fan of yours.


    I especially like the boxing Mini games in yourpany¡¯s escape room.


    I know that many of the scenes in the game were personally designed by President Huo, and even more of the hidden dungeon plots were nned by you. I really, really admire you. When you were still overseas, I admired you.


    I started my career in game design and production by ying games from yourpany.¡±


    The excitement and expressions on his face didn¡¯t seem to be fake. It was probably the kind of reaction that was slow when it came to things other than being serious and loving the game. When he recognized Huo Jiling, he was like a little fan chasing his idol. He was excited and passionate, and his eyes sparkled with stars.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Liu. The boxing game designed by yourpany is also very good. It¡¯s professional and novel. It¡¯s amazing that you can achieve what you have today in just a few years.¡±


    Yes, the games designed by the White Robe Knight Game Company were all rted to boxing, and they were especially professional. They were violent, hot-blooded, and even a little brain-consuming. They were especially liked by boxing enthusiasts and some violent enthusiasts.


    However, this kind of audience was a bit small. Even though White Robe


    Company had released various types of Mini games,rge web games, or boxing game consoles, the profits were not as much as expected. Compared to Huo Huo Jiling and Wanhong Technology, the ie of any game could be higher than the ie of White Robe Knight for half a year.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, President Huo. Is this your girlfriend? They are really a perfect match for you. They are simply a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. ¡°To be acknowledged by his idol, he immediately smiled and praised back.


    Li Muyao was about to exin, but Huo Jiling beat her to it. ¡°Tell me what your so-called mysterious gift is. Oh, right, I¡¯m just here to take a look. If you have any questions, just tell her.¡±


    They were especiallypatible!


    A match made in heaven!


    Such words sounded reallyfortable.


    Ma Sanghai wasn¡¯t as slow as Longqing. He quickly took over Huo Jiling¡¯s words,¡±Yes, yes, yes, Miss Li. Ourpany¡¯s mysterious gift is 1% of ourpany¡¯s shares.


    You can take a look at this share gift contract. It¡¯s all true and effective, and it¡¯s already been taken to the notary office to be certified. Therefore, Miss Li, please ept it without worry.


    Maybe Miss Li and President Huo are wondering why we gave away the shares. This is what we discussed before we set up thepany. We will take out 5% of the shares and give it back to our customers.


    However, the type of customer who gets this lucky gift will depend on who gets the special grade of all the games ourpany produces first. It¡¯s not just the boxing game console. There¡¯s also our web-based Mini games and single-yer boxing game. Among the five games that ourpany produces that have the most customers, each game has such a reward.


    However, so far, only you, Miss Li, have obtained this lucky share!¡±


    Yes, before Ma Sanghai and Liu Jun started thepany, they had already thought about how to give back some gifts to their customers. When he yed Wanhong Technology¡¯s game, he got a special weapon in the game. He sold


    tnat special weapon ror a 10t or money, ana witn tnat money, ne startecl tne White Robe Knight Game Company with Ma Sanghai.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your gift too big? Are you really going to give me 1% of the shares for free?


    Li Muyao felt that this was too good, right? However, he suddenly remembered that the words ¡®White Robe Knight Game¡¯ sounded familiar. After asking Ma Sanghai, he turned to Huo Jiling,¡±Huo Jiling, didn¡¯t Uncle give me a list of investment projects? Was there a White Robe Knight Game Company in there?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Yahua gave Li Muyao a list of industrial investments. It was filled with some youngpanies.


    Li Yahua said that these youngpanies were established for a short period of time, but their future development prospects were particrly good. At that time, Li Muyao just casually flipped through them because she really couldn¡¯t understand these things. Later, she handed them to Huo Jiling. After all, Huo Jiling was a professional. Li Muyao wanted to take advantage of her rebirth to see if there were any familiarpany names.


    Later, Li Muyao really looked around, but there was nopany name that she was familiar with. The main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s vision in her previous life was too narrow. The ces she could touch were only industries such as cosmetic surgery and stic surgery.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know anything about new enterprises or games, because she had never yed in them.


    ¡°Yes, there are white-robed knights. Mooncake, do you have any ideas?¡±


    When Huo Jiling heard about the White-robed Knight from Li Muyao and Ma Sanghai, all the information rted to theirpany immediately appeared in his mind.


    The so-called mysterious gift was suddenly delivered to Li Muyao¡¯s hands. Huo Jiling subconsciously wondered if that old man Li Yahua had done something.


    However, after he came today, Huo Jiling realized that he was being paranoid. His mooncake was indeed lucky to get the shares worth about a million yuan.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re actually so generous as to take out 10% of their shares to give back to their customers. I think we should support them. Besides, Huo Jiling, didn¡¯t you say that theirpany has good prospects?


    Since it¡¯s so fated, why don¡¯t I invest some money in theirpany? Anyvvay, I have so much extra money in my hands, so there¡¯s no point in earning interest, right?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it. She had been observing thepany since she became a White Robe Knight. Although the decoration was quite different from Huo Jiling¡¯spany, it didn¡¯t affect her good impression of thepany.


    Moreover, Liu Jun and Ma Sanghai were pure people, so Li Muyao suddenly wanted to help them. In the past, if he didn¡¯t have the ability or money, then forget it. If thepany he invested in really grew stronger one day, then his investment would be able to make money. Moreover, Li Muyao had always known that investments had losses and profits.


    More importantly, Li Muyao had more than 200 million in her hands. To her, it was all thanks to luck. She should do something practical, which was much better than leaving it in the bank.


    Li Muyao nodded at Huo Jiling and told him her decision, ¡°¡±1 will ept the one percent of the shares that you gave me. By the way, I want to ask you if you need any investment.. Do you want the kind of shareholders who only invest money and receive dividends and don¡¯t care about anything?¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301: 301 points of good luck

    Chapter 301: 301 points of good luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it? Miss Li, do you mean to invest in ourpany?¡±Ma Sanghai could tell that the words of a beauty who was apanied by President Huo of Wanhong Technology were extraordinary.


    Moreover, the other party could get the shares that theirpany had been nning to give out since its establishment.


    It was just that the other party wanted to invest in hispany. Was it really not President Huo¡¯s intention?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m investing personally. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll ept any investments? What was the minimum amount of investment? Would 10 million be enough? I remember that games are also a very expensive industry, especially in the early stages, right?¡±


    Since Huo Jiling was in the game technology industry, Li Muyao had probably heard about him from Cai Mao, but she didn¡¯t ask any professionals.


    Although Li Muyao was looking at Ma Sanghai, she was actually asking Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Yes, the white-robed knight does have a lot of room for development.¡±Huo Jiling had to admit that it wasn¡¯t easy to make boxing games the best. However, if he really wanted to make a game like boxing bigger, there was still more room for development and expansion.


    ¡°Ten million? Miss Li, are you really going to invest in ourpany?¡±


    At this moment, Lil ¡®Six finally recovered from the surprise and pride of their idol being affirmed. Lil¡¯ Six and Ma Sanghai knew that if they were to continue to rely on their old capital, they would not need to ept other people¡¯s investments. After all, they could earn a lot of dividends from the game every year.


    However, if they really wanted to continue expanding and turn all their initial ideas into finished products and realize their dreams, it was far from enough for the two of them or the hundred people in thepany.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too little? If it¡¯s less, I can invest 50 million. After that, you can split my shares ording to the technology and investment ratio. Huo Jiling, am I right?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that she might have made a lot of mistakes in her words, but the other party should be able to understand what she meant.


    ¡°The technical term is wrong, but Mr. Ma and Mr. Lu should understand the meaning of mooncakes. She might not have invested much in mooncakes, but if I invested 50 million in you guys personally, then I¡¯ll give you guys the same amount. It¡¯s enough to bring yourpany to the next level and create the boxing world you envisioned in your hearts, right?


    If 100 million yuan can¡¯t give you the confidence to present the boxing world you want in a more beautiful game, then you¡­ He¡¯s too weak.¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted to encourage them with his usual sharp tongue, but he didn¡¯t want to show his other side to Li Muyao as he was afraid of scaring her.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t frightened.


    Ma Sanghai and the partners of the two white-robed knights were shocked.


    Originally, they had wanted to give away the shares that they had prepared a long time ago. In the end, not only did they finally give away a big gift, but they also received an investment of 100 million yuan?


    This was simply a pie from the heavens, and it was the kind of big pie with money.


    Both of them were stunned!


    ¡°Yes, yes! He definitely could! We will definitely be able to make all the big worlds rted to boxing in the beginning and present them to the people of the whole world. Idol, are you telling the truth? Are you and Miss Li really willing to invest 100 million in ourpany?¡±


    Even if they were slow and slow to react!


    However, at this moment, they reacted much faster than Ma Sanghai. No, they stood up excitedly and walked to Huo Jiling. Their lips were trembling when they talked.


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling in surprise. Why did he want to invest 50 million?


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll each invest 50 million yuan. We¡¯ll just take the dividends. If you agree, find yourwyer to calcte how the shares should be divided. Also, prepare the contract. When you¡¯re done, inform us to continue discussing it in detail.¡±Huo Jiling naturally knew what kind of shocking effect he and Li Muyao would bring to these two young peers after they proposed to invest and confirmed the amount of investment.


    Therefore, they knew that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao weren¡¯t joking, and were serious about this matter.


    After exchanging contact information with Ma Sanghai and the other four, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling left. After leaving the white-robed knight, Li Muyao received Chu Ranran¡¯s call.


    ¡°Sister Yao, where are you now? I want to beat them up, but I can¡¯t. Sister Yao, do you want toe over and help me and teach these gossipy women a lesson?¡±


    After Chu Ranran finished speaking, she didn¡¯t get a response from Li Muyao. She immediately exined carefully,¡±Sister Yao, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. With the lesson fromst time, I won¡¯t dare to lie to you anymore.


    That woman was called Mei Yuehua, and she was said to be Second Brother Huo¡¯s childhood sweetheart. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s been badmouthing you everywhere, Sister Yao, and I¡¯m very angry. I wanted to make a move, but Sister Lili didn¡¯t want me to meddle.¡±


    Li Muyao, who was holding her phone, heard Mei Yuehua¡¯s name again. She looked at Huo Jiling and checked the time.¡±Where are you now?¡±


    Li Muyao was aware of Mei Yuehua¡¯s malice towards her. Moreover, because of


    Mei Yuehua, Li Muyao had gotten a few shops from Jiang Ln for free. Huo Jiling had already said that Jiang Ln would transfer the shop to Li Muyao this afternoon. Then, she would send it directly to Huo Jiling¡¯spany and ask him to transfer it to Li Muyao.


    ¡°What? Second Brother Huo is with Sister Yao too? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll send the address to Second Brother Huo now and ask him to bring Sister Yao over. These women really had foul mouths.¡±Chu Ranran really wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. This afternoon was just a birthday party for a rich youngdy from an aristocratic family.


    However, after Mei Yuehua arrived, she switched her attention from the rich youngdy to Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Li Muyao.


    Then, many people who had participated in the auction at the antique street that day and bought the raw gemstone at a high price also participated. They said that Old Mrs. Hunt¡¯s words were not very urate. Among the people who had bid for the raw stone at a high price that day, only five or six people had cut out jade from the raw stone, but they were all very ordinary jade.


    Mei Yuehua was the first to bear the brunt. She smeared Li Muyao¡¯s name as a country bumpkin and swindled her cousin out of a shop worth 80 million yuan. Not only that, Mei Yuehua also said that Li Muyao was ugly, cold-blooded, and unkind..

 Chapter 302 - 302: 302 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 302: 302 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling took Li Muyao to the location Chu Ranran sent him. It was a luxurious vi in the suburbs of Jin City.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Chu Ranran ran over to Li Muyao and held her arm.¡±Sister Yao, have you forgiven me today? Sister Yao, you have already broken off your friendship with me for 52 hours.


    Do you want to consider forgiving me? The game in our ss will be held in three days. Sister Yao, are you sure you don¡¯t want to forgive me first and help me get the qualification to be the ss monitor before continuing to cut ties with me?| Punish me?¡±


    In any case, Chu Ranran was determined to rely on Li Muyao.


    This was the first time in her life that Chu Ranran wanted to be a cadre on duty. It was also the first time that she didn¡¯t want to lose to others. Moreover, Chu Ranran had a feeling that Sister Yao really wouldn¡¯t be angry with her.


    Li Muyao was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Churan, who gave you the confidence that I won¡¯t be angry and forgive you?


    Ranran, don¡¯t tell me Cai Mao said something to you again, right? If you do this, I¡¯ll suspect that you¡¯re in a rtionship with Cai Mao!¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be med for having a big imagination, but Chu Ranran¡¯s tone and attitude were really the same as Cai Mao¡¯s shameless appearance.


    It was so simr that Li Muyao was sure that Chu Ranran was the second best.


    ¡°Hehe, did you find out that Sister Yao is still in the world? Actually, it wasn¡¯t that. He just had a good impression of Cai Mao. Cai Mao was a crazy person and didn¡¯t know what it meant to like someone.


    Besides, we¡¯re both still young. We should at least wait until Cai Maoes back before we talk about dating, right? Now, let¡¯s talk about something important. Did Sister Yao offend Mei Yuehua?


    This woman has a foul mouth. Ever since she appeared here, she has been bbering non-stop. She¡¯s been making up all kinds of bad things about you.


    She even said that you stole tens of millions from her. Is that true?¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes were filled with schadenfreude. She was really curious if


    Sister Yao had really stolen tens of millions from Mei Yuehua. How did he do


    However, Chu Ranran thought that Sister Yao must have gotten it by luck.


    ¡°Well, you can say that. Let¡¯s go. Since you asked me toe over and avenge you, I have to see the person involved. ¡°Li Muyao said that she despised Chu Ranran, but her body was still very honest. This time, she didn¡¯t shake off Chu Ranran¡¯s hand.


    Huo Jiling followed behind Li Muyao and Chu Ranran like a backdrop.


    As soon as they entered the vi, the hall that was bustling with noise a moment ago was instantly silenced as if someone had pressed the stop button.


    Everyone shifted their gaze from Huo Jiling to the beautiful girl beside Chu Ranran. Even if the other party wasn¡¯t dressed in fancy clothes like them and didn¡¯t even have any makeup on his face.


    However, she looked energetic and quick-witted. She was a beauty that could attract people¡¯s attention at a nce. The more they looked at her, the more charming she became.


    ¡°Ling, why are you here? If I had known that you wereing, I would have gone to pick you up with Meimei. Li Muyao, let me introduce you. Her name is Li Meimei, my friend.¡± Meimei, her name is Li Muyao, and she¡¯s Ling¡¯s friend.¡±


    Chen Tao still didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had canceled the engagement, so he still followed Huo Jiling¡¯s warning in Yangcheng and introduced her to his goddess.


    Li Meimei was just like her name. She took good care of herself. It was impossible to tell that she was already married and divorced.


    It meant that even after the divorce, Li Meimei was still living well..

 Chapter 303 - 303: 303 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 303: 303 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, Li Muyao. If I didn¡¯t know it was my cousin¡¯s birthday today, I would have thought it was your home court. Oh right, Yuehua and the others are ying cards. Do you want to y with them?¡±


    Li Meimei, like everyone else, was curious about the fianc¨¦e of the Huo Family¡¯s Second Young Master, Huo Jiling. Old Mrs. Huo said that Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e was a very lucky girl.


    Therefore, Li Meimei had learned a little more from Chen Tao. After meeting her today, she wanted to help her friend Mei Yuehua and Chen Yin.


    Chu Ranran red at Li Meimei, then acted as thementator. She whispered into Li Muyao¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Sister Yao, the stakes they are talking about are rtively high. As long as you can win, you can get whatever you want as long as the other party has it. At the same time, if you lose, as long as you don¡¯t vite humanity and morality, you must fulfill the other party¡¯s request.


    If he couldn¡¯t do it, then he would have to pay ten million and double the size of the cards.


    This kind of game was usually set up by a group of people to target a special item in someone¡¯s hands. Also, this Li Meimei was a vixen, the kind with many schemes. In the past, before she got married, I avoided her and deliberately chased after Brother Tao. I confessed to her just to anger her.


    In the end, as she got angry, she became Brother Tao¡¯s habitual follower. Sister Yao, you have to believe me. When Cai Mao returns to the country in the future, I will definitely support him! He¡¯s even better than my idol.¡±


    It was precisely because of Li Meimei¡¯s divorce and her return to the country that Chen Tao changed. He didn¡¯t even give Chu Ranran a chance to be suitable for him. Chen Tao kept looking for Chu Ranran and told her that his feelings for her were only that of siblings!


    He had always been a brother! Sister! And! Already!


    Chen Tao also knew that Chu Ran did not have any romantic feelings for him. It was more of a little sister¡¯s admiration and dependence on her brother. Chen Tao even asked Chu Chen to persuade Chu Ranran. Chen Tao would only have Li Meimei in his life. If he couldn¡¯t marry Li Meimei, then he would never get married.


    Chu Chen knew her daughter well, so she told Chu Ranran to let go of her work and stop pretending to be with Chen Jiao and Chu Lili.


    This was exactly how calm Chu Ranran was now!


    ¡°So, you clever boy called me here to participate in this game that they specially set up for me? Or rather, how could they be so sure that I woulde?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like Li Muyao would definitelye over just because Chu Ranran called.


    As long as Li Muyao didn¡¯te over, whoever cursed or set up a game would fail.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you still don¡¯t understand. Today¡¯s game is not targeted at you, but at Mei Yuehua. Sister Yao, you¡¯re just someone I called to make up the numbers. However, after Li Meimei, the vixen, appeared, the content of the game became what you thought it was. It¡¯s mainly because Sister Yao doesn¡¯t understand how famous you are in our aristocratic family circle.


    It¡¯s true, Sister Yao. If you don¡¯t believe me, if you ask Brother Huo to stay ten meters away from us, countless handsome boys will immediately pounce on you and ask for your number or praise you for being beautiful! There were even people who asked if you had invested or bought stocks recently.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that what Chu Lili thought when she first met Li Muyao?

 Chapter 304 - 304: 304 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 304: 304 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whatever you say, I don¡¯t understand this circle. Alright, since they were already here, let¡¯s see how they y!¡±


    Indeed, since he was already here, he should take it as it was!


    Who cared what kind of tricks they had up their sleeves? Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, she would still be forced to take the attacks. It was better to explore the path directly.


    ¡°Miss Li said to y together, so let¡¯s y together. Huo Jiling, you guys should stop following me and go y by yourselves.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t want Huo


    Jiling to be beside her and not see through their schemes.


    As a foreigner, was she really as famous as Chu Ranran said?


    That was not possible!


    Moreover, Li Muyao never believed that the Huo family would bring up the matter of a child betrothal. In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about the aristocratic family circle in Jin City. She shouldn¡¯t have changed her life just because she was reborn.


    Li Muyao had been wondering if these people¡¯s n would have failed if she hadn¡¯t agreed to Churan¡¯s request. Chu Ranran gave Li Muyao an answer shyly, but Li Muyao¡¯s heart surged.


    Ever since she had good luck, Li Muyao had be more casual and had a subconscious intuition.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯m older than you. You can call me Sister Meimei or Meimei. Let¡¯s go upstairs. Yuehua, Lili, and Xiaoyin are all in the chess room upstairs.


    Ah Tao told me that Mu Yao is in the beauty industry, so I have a lot of questions for you. Can you help me take a lookter? What kind of eye cream would be better for my skin?¡±


    In order to get closer to Li Muyao, Li Meimei started talking about Li Muyao¡¯s beauty industry. Soon, Chu Ranran became an obedient and cute sister. Li Muyao and Li Meimei talked about skin care, eye care features, and a few important points to pay attention to.


    After a few minutes, Li Meimei¡¯s impression of the legendary Li Muyao had changed a little because of the topics they were interested in. However, Li Meimei decided to see how Li Muyao would break out of today¡¯s situation before deciding whether she should continue to interact with her.


    They walked to a chess room that was more than 100 square meters. There were long card tables inside, and many young people stood on both sides. Among the crowd, Li Muyao saw two familiar faces. One was Chen Yin, and the other was Chu Lili. Chu Lili was not surprised at all when she saw Li Muyao¡¯s appearance. It was as if she was certain that Li Muyao would appear.


    ¡°Yo, Li Muyao, you¡¯re a girl, you really dare to follow Brother Ji Ling here? Alright, since you dare toe, you should know what our cards are today, right?


    Just in time, take out the shop worth 80 million that my cousin gave you. I want to win back what originally belonged to me today. I¡¯ll let you know that thedies of our Jin City aristocratic families are not to be trifled with. I¡¯ll also let you know that Brother Ji Ling isn¡¯t someone a woman from the countryside like you can dream about.¡±


    No wonder Li Muyao said she didn¡¯t see Mei Yuehua when she came in. In the end, she was standing behind Li Muyao and the others.


    After seeing Li Muyao, Mei Yuehua was like a spirited hen, ready to attack Li Muyao at any time. He once again mocked and provoked Li Muyao in a mboyant and domineering tone.


    Hearing Mei Yuehua¡¯s sinister words, Li Muyao smiled as if she was looking at a fool..

 Chapter 305 - 305: 305 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 305: 305 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bet your cousin¡¯s 80 million yuan shop. What about you? What about you guys? What do you n to bet with me? Also, are you sure that your game has legal benefits?


    After all, my luck is really good. I won¡¯t lose even if I have a 50% chance of ying cards. I¡¯m afraid that if I, a foreigner, win against you or the things in your hands, what if I go back on my word? After all, you guys are in cahoots, right?¡±


    As for Mei Yuehua¡¯s challenge, Li Muyao naturally epted it. If she epted it, she had to ensure that Mei Yuehua and the people who wanted to y with her would be able to win the bet. The act of cheating wasn¡¯t targeted at anyone. It was just that in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, she was the one being surrounded.


    If Li Muyao suddenly counterattacked, what if these people collectively lost their memories or acted shamelessly?


    Li Muyao never believed in verbal agreements.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a country bumpkin from out of town. Of course, we can take out money to y. See, all of us have at least one to five nk checks.


    This nk check could be filled with numbers at any time, signed, and immediately cashed at the bank in the afternoon. On the contrary, you, Li Muyao, don¡¯t have as much money as us. The property deed of the shop that Sister Yuehua said was worth 80 million yuan isn¡¯t with you either. What right do you have to doubt us?¡±


    Chen Yin had been cheated by Li Muyao at the gemstone auction. A few of the most expensive gemstones were deliberately brought up by Li Muyao and were bought by Chen Yin¡¯s friends.


    Chen Yin had secretly arranged for her to be friends with Chu Lili after she received the news from her.


    Chen Yin wanted to make use of Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s approval of the blessed woman to gain some wealth. After all, all the young men in the aristocratic circle were so greedy. So, even though no one had seen Huo Jiling before, Chen Yin and the other young men had already gone to the antique street when they heard that Huo Jiling would show up with his fianc¨¦e.


    Who would have thought that the raw stones that were bought at a high price would all be very ordinary after being cut out? Even if they were changed into jewelry, they would not be worth the price of the auction.


    On the other hand, the raw stones that Li Muyao didn¡¯t lift too high were cut into many good jades.


    Especially the raw stone that Li Muyao bought and gave to Chu Ranran. It was said to be a top-grade ss type. Although it was only a small piece, it was worth about ten million yuan. It was really infuriating and unpleasant.


    The auction of raw gemstones at the antique street indirectly proved that Li Muyao, who was by Huo Jiling¡¯s side, was the fianc¨¦e that Old Mrs. Huo had mentioned. Li Muyao¡¯s luck was really good, but no one would believe that she could win in this kind of card game.


    Moreover, it was a trap targeted at Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yinyin is right. Li Muyao, don¡¯t tell me you want Brother Ji Ling to vouch for you? You¡¯re just Brother Ji Ling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and you¡¯re thinking of spending Brother Ji Ling¡¯s money? Isn¡¯t that too shameless??¡±


    Mei Yuehua hated Li Muyao just thinking about it. Li Muyao was just lucky enough to be favored by Old Madam Huo.


    Li Muyao smiled as she waved her hand, signaling for Chu Ranran to let go of her. She then walked towards Mei Yuehua and said loudly,¡±¡±Huo Jiling and I have broken off our engagement. I am no longer his fianc¨¦e. However, I can indeed get him to vouch for me and write a few nk checks to y with you.


    Since you have brought enough money, let¡¯s begin.


    Ranran, help me call Huo Jiling over. It¡¯s best if you call your brother Tao and the others over as witnesses..¡±

 Chapter 306 - 306: 306 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 306 - 306: 306 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soon, six men around Huo Jiling¡¯s age came up. Li Muyao only knew Chen Tao. As for the others, they nodded at her and Li Muyao smiled back.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, you guys can be the witnesses. No matter who wins or loses, you can¡¯t go back on your words. The loser could use money to pay off the debt or something of equal value.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Chu Ranran must have told them about the situation on her way to the meeting room, so she only needed to make use of Huo Jiling¡¯s power to convince Mei Yuehua and the others.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be witnesses. This is the nk check you wanted.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s words and actions. Li Muyao had just said that she and Huo Jiling were no longer engaged.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, they were no longer engaged, so why did Huo Jiling still speak to Li Muyao with such a gentle tone?


    Many people had never seen Huo Jiling in person, but they had heard of him.


    Huo Jiling was a particrly cold-blooded man. He had a wise mind that was almost demonic. It wasn¡¯t because Huo Jiling was violent, but because of the intimidating aura around him. At first, the aristocratic families in Jin City thought that he was the legendary Huo Jiling who lived abroad.


    However, after Huo Jiling returned to China, all kinds of more real and effectivebels were confirmed by Huo Jiling.


    Before Old Mrs. Huo revealed that Huo Jiling had a girlfriend, there were already rumors in the aristocratic circle that Huo Jiling liked men and not women. Some people even said that Huo Jiling was going to be thest of the Huo Family because he was still a virgin at 25 years old.


    After all, the Huo couple had been married for more than ten years, but they were still not pregnant.


    It was clearly not a problem for the two of them to give birth, but they could not get pregnant. Some people said that Huo Jifeng had kicked his younger brother Huo Jiling out of the family and left him to fend for himself abroad.


    In any case, when these people saw with their own eyes that the legendary cold-hearted person actually treated a girl so gently, they more or less felt ufortable.


    Although Mei Yuehua and Chu Lili hid their feelings well, they still showed envy and jealousy on their faces.


    Mei Yuehua snorted and nodded at Li Meimei.¡±¡±ln that case, let¡¯s begin.


    Because there were many people, everyone drew a card topete in size.


    Whoever has the biggest hand will win the game. How about it? Do you dare to y? We are not afraid. Even if we lose, it will only be 10 to 20 million yuan. Unlike some people who were ying with their ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s money, it was really¡­ What a disgrace.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be bothered with Mei Yuehua¡¯s sneaky words. She didn¡¯t stop Chu Ranran from arguing with them because that was really boring. It was better to win money from them and p their faces.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded.¡± Alright, then we¡¯ll draw the big and small cards.


    But which card is the biggest and which card is the smallest?¡± Was it the Big


    King or the Ace of Spades? Or some other rules? Let¡¯s say it in advance!¡±


    Li Muyao thought he was going to y some card game, but in the end, he was going to draw big and small cards that even a three-year-old could y?</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: 307 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 307 - 307: 307 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If one person had the highest hand, he could kill all the cards in the hands of the yers with the highest and lowest hand. Wasn¡¯t this too exciting?


    ¡°Yes, the Ace of Spades is the highest. There are no kings in this deck. ¡± Alright, everyone, don¡¯t worry. If you want to y,e over and draw. Each person will have to take out 10 million yuan as a bet. You can also raise your request to this limit or add some corresponding prizes. For example, I¡¯ll add an An Yangwan vi.¡±


    Everyone could also add a crown to their opponents. After all, if they won, the other party would have to fill in the crown ording to the color that they added.¡±Thest message was added after Mei Yuehua received a hint from Chu Lili.


    Li Muyao had a shop worth eighty million yuan and her business in Sun City. ording to Chu Lili, it was worth hundreds of millions.


    This foreigner was actually so rich.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Mei Yuehua added a condition. Since many people had withdrawn, 10 million was indeed nothing, but what if the other party offered a bet that she could not achieve?


    Moreover, Li Muyao was someone who had received Old Madam Huo¡¯s approval. She had both good fortune and luck, so she couldn¡¯t possibly be too bad at ying cards. She could only be good.


    But to what extent?


    It was better to watch first before deciding if he wanted to win against someone like Li Muyao who was born with the luck of a koi fish.


    Puchi!


    Li Muyao looked at the remaining four women and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. They were directly ganging up on her, right?¡±Then I¡¯ll give you 10 million plus 80 million. If I lose, all of this will go to the one who wins, and then, the person who wins will have to pay for the wager, right?


    Are the four of you sure you want to decide the winner in one round?¡±


    That¡¯s right. The four people who were ying with Li Muyao were Mei Yuehua, Chu Lili, Chen Yin, and Li Meimei.


    Even Chu Ranran showed a bright and smug smile. She deliberately reminded Chu Lili out of kindness, ¡°Sister Lili, you¡¯ve already witnessed my Sister Yao¡¯s good luck. Are you sure you still want to y with them now?


    If you lose, not only will you lose the money you have, but you will also have topensate my Sister Yao with an item of the same value as the 80 million yuan shop. Sister Lili, do you really want to y?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t Chu Ranran look for someone like Chen Yin who didn¡¯t like her to persuade her? Chu Ranran hated the other three women, except for Chu Lili. Moreover, Chu Lili had something that Sister Yao and Chu Ran Ran wanted, which was why she asked.


    ¡°Ranran, how can I say this? Yinyin, Meimei, and Yuehua are all my good friends. No matter what, I should risk my life to y with them. I just hope that Mu Yao won¡¯t be too angry when she loses, and that the four of us won¡¯t bully you.¡±Chu Lili listened to her mother¡¯s suggestion and found Li Meimei and Mei Yuehua toe up with this n.


    The scene of Mei Yuehuamitting suicide by jumping off a building two days ago actually didn¡¯t work out. Because his mother said that something that should have happened didn¡¯t happen, he had to find out if it was Li Muyao¡¯s fault.


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s words and her dream. This was because manv of the things that happned in reality and what her mother saw


    in her dream had begun to change. The originally identical orbital events had deviated.


    However, when Li Muyao said that she and Huo Jiling had broken off their engagement, it was just like what her mother had dreamed!


    Therefore, Chu Lili firmly believed that today¡¯s game would be like her mother¡¯s dream, where Li Muyao would lose everything..</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: 308 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 308 - 308: 308 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s no bullying or not bullying when we draw big and small cards. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end this quickly. I¡¯ll give you 10 million yuan, and I¡¯ll add 80 million yuan to the value of the shop. What about you guys? Other than 10 million, what else would they add?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why Chu Lili always seemed to hate her so much that she wanted her dead. Just like today¡¯s gaze, it was obvious that Chu Lili¡¯s gaze was as if Li Muyao was going to lose.


    Moreover, Churan¡¯s change was even greater than before. Li Muyao suspected that the stic sisters were using her as a paddle.


    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s call someone else over to help with the shuffling. Ah Tao,e over here and open this new deck of cards. Shuffle them casually. We¡¯ll just pick one card from it and then the five of us willpete.


    By the way, I don¡¯t have much to offer. It¡¯s just a high-end fashion design studio with a registered capital of 10 million. The current Super Operation was still okay. It had already earned more than three million yuan in half a year, but its future market value was estimated to be around 30 million yuan. More importantly, this studio had already received many orders from celebrities and had a bright future.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Meimei didn¡¯t want to use the clothing studio she had founded after her divorce as a wager, but that was all she could offer now.


    Previously, Li Meimei had coaxed Chen Tao to buy the farm and sold it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to take out her own things to use that as a bet.


    Mei Yuehua and Chen Yin both took a vi worth 80 million yuan, which was part of the dowry that their families had bought for them. As for Chu Lili, she was even more ruthless. She directly took out 2% of Chu Jixing¡¯s shares.


    Chu Jixing¡¯s shares couldn¡¯t be sold for 80 million yuan, but he could get a


    bonus of at least 3 million yuan every year, or even more. It would be a waste of money to hold such shares. Therefore, based on the future profit margin, it might be worth more than 80 million yuan. Chu Lili¡¯s actions shocked everyone.


    She did not expect Chu Chen to be so generous to her stepdaughter, giving her


    2% of the shares.


    Chen Tao was called out by Li Meimei on such an asion, so he felt a little offended by Huo Jiling¡¯s cold gaze. However, he still obediently took Li Meimei¡¯s new card, unwrapped it, and shuffled the cards.


    After shuffling the cards for five minutes, Li Meimei called for a stop. Then, she reached out her hand and touched the cards that Chen Tao had shuffled. She messed up the folded cards and said to Li Muyao,¡±Mu Yao, you¡¯re the guest, so you can draw one first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll smoke.¡± After Li Muyao took it out, she ced the cards in front of her. Chu Ranran wanted to help look through them, but Li Muyao covered her up. ¡°I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±


    Chu Ranran retreated and walked to Chu Lili¡¯s side with a smile.¡±¡±Sister Lili, quickly draw a card too. I think you should be able to draw a big card.¡±


    Chu Ranran did not believe that her sister was innocent.


    ¡°Thank you, Ranran, for your blessings.¡± Chu Lili nced at Li Meimei, then reached her hand to the shuffled cards. When Li Meimei nodded slightly, she took out a card and covered it with both hands.


    Following that, Li Meimei, Chen Yin, and Mei Yuehua each drew a card and waited for Chen Tao¡¯s order to flip the cards topare their sizes..</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: 309 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 309 - 309: 309 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother Tao, why don¡¯t you turn the tables? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you to say something.¡±


    In the past, she pretended to like Chen Tao very much and only loved him in her life. However, when Li Meimei came back, Chu Ranran felt that she had been pretending for so many years. Why was she blind enough to find a brother like Chen Tao as a cover?


    Fortunately, it was just an act. Otherwise, if she really fell in love with a man who only had a goddess in his heart and didn¡¯t even want her own brother, Chu Ranran would really vomit to death.


    That was why love could really turn people into fools.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. The five of you can flip the cards together. It was just apetition of the size of a card. There was no need to wait for who would open first.¡±Chen Tao didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but when Li Meimei¡¯s fair and beautiful hand messed up the cards, he seemed to have moved something.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Of course, such thoughts only floated in Chen Tao¡¯s mind for a moment before disappearing. Because in Chen Tao¡¯s opinion, even if Li Meimei was divorced, she was absolutely pure, kind, and perfect.


    ¡°Mine is the King of Hearts.¡± Chen Yin said in a pleasantly surprised voice.


    Mei Yuehua did not fall behind either. She smiled and said, ¡®¡±Mine isn¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s a little higher than Chimey¡¯s, Ace of Diamonds.¡±


    ¡°Ace of Clubs.¡± Li Meimeiughed as well.


    ¡°Looks like we won today. Mu Yao, I¡¯m sorry, I also have an Ace of Hearts. ¡°Chu Lili couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face and in her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, look at my cards. You said the Ace of Spades is the highest.¡±ln fact, Li Muyao was only a few secondster than Chu Lili and the other three. However, they only noticed the size of the cards in their hands. They didn¡¯t look at the cards of all five people like onlookers.


    Li Muyao confirmed once again that in a game designed for her, as long as she wanted to win, she could really get the biggest card.


    ¡°See, see. I told you long ago that my Sister Yao¡¯s luck is especially good. Sister Lili, what should we do? Your 2% of Chu Jixing¡¯s shares are going to be given to my Sister Yao.¡±


    That¡¯s good too. I have a good rtionship with Sister Yao. I¡¯ll be happy to give it to her. And Sister Meimei, Sister Yuehua, you guys are also very powerful. You¡¯re only slightly inferior to my Sister Yao¡¯s Ace of Spades.


    Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯ll help my Sister Yao ept your prizes. However, you still have to return my sister Yao¡¯s shop that is worth 80 million yuan. Are the four of you going to support the cash check of 80 million yuan, or are you going to exchange it with something of equal value?¡±Chu Ranranughed smugly. She had long known that this would be the oue.


    Sister Yao had killed everyone in the world. It was simply too easy!


    He thought about how Caimao had said that Sister Yao, who had never yed cards or mahjong, could actually learn from Caimao¡¯s family and win back all the pocket money that Caimao¡¯s cousins had calcted together since he was young.


    Sister Yao¡¯s Koi luck was definitely not a boast. It was real!


    ¡°Impossible, the Ace of Spades was clearly¡­¡± Li Meimei didn¡¯t believe it at all because they had already tampered with this deck of cards. The Ace of Spades inside had already been taken out and repackaged. There was no way there would be an Ace of Spades inside.


    ¡°Clearly what? Sister Pretty, are you trying to say that you prepared the poker cards and took the Ace of Spades? Was today¡¯s trap deliberately set up to scheme against my Sister Yao? Or are you suspecting that my sister has tampered with this deck?¡±</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: 310 Points of Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 310: 310 Points of Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran looked at Li Meimei with a questioning tone. Seeing that Li Meimei¡¯s face had turned pale from her question, Chu Ranran nodded and continued,¡±Don¡¯t forget that this is a new deck of cards that Sister Meimei took out. It was shuffled by Brother Tao, your new boyfriend. In the end, you also confirmed it before letting Sister Yao draw the cards.


    Therefore, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to suspect that my Sister Yao tampered with the cards.


    Instead, it was Sister Meimei. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been in contact with cards the most. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve only just met my Sister Yao today, I would have suspected that you¡¯re cooperating with my Sister Yao.¡±


    Li Meimei¡¯s entire body swayed. Her face was filled with heartache as Chen Tao held her. She scolded Chu Ranran angrily,¡±Ranran, how can you talk to Meimei like that? Mei Mei was just surprised that Li Muyao had coincidentally drawn the Ace of Spades.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Tao, I understand. Since no one doubted that Sister Yao drew the Ace of


    Spades and won against the four of them, I have no problem with it.¡±Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Meimei¡¯s behavior at all. The only thing that surprised Chu Ranran was that her stepsister, Chu Lili, was really very steady.


    At first, Chu Ranran thought that Mei Yuehua was the one who set up today¡¯s trap. Later, she realized that it wasn¡¯t Mei Yuehua. Later, Chu Ranran thought that Li Meimei was the mastermind. After all, Chen Tao had called her a few times and begged her toe to this so-called birthday party.


    Immediately after, Chu Ranran happened to hear Mei Yuehua and Chen Yin wantonly publicizing all kinds of bad things about Sister Yao. From her appearance to her speech and behavior, they were all ruthlessly stepping on Sister Yao.


    Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t stand Sister Yao being ndered like this, so she called Sister Yao.


    It wasn¡¯t until Sister Yao arrived at the scene that Chu Ranran realized that today¡¯s trap wasn¡¯t aimed at Sister Yao at all, but at her. Moreover, the person who set the trap wasn¡¯t anyone like Chu Ranran had guessed before. It was Chu Lili, the good sister who used to be obedient to her.


    Because of Sister Yao¡¯s hint and the task given to Chu Ranran to call Huo Jiling, there was a new card for Huo Jiling. As for how Huo Jiling made Li Meimei¡¯s hand turn into the deck of cards he took, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t know, but she was really happy to witness Sister Yao¡¯s awesome and refreshing face pping scene again.


    Li Muyao waited for Chu Ranran to finish speaking before she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the daughters of the noble families in Jin City are generous, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be this generous.


    Oh, right, my shop is worth 80 million yuan. What are you going to use to pay for it? I can ept fixed assets and cash.


    Speaking of which, I still have to thank Miss Li Meimei and Miss Mei Yuehua. If it weren¡¯t for your invitation, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.l He became rich overnight. When you give me all the money, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. How about roast duck?¡±


    It was just a guess. When the results came out, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t figure out what made Chu Lili plot against her. Fortunately, she was really lucky. No matter how much Chu Lili schemed, it didn¡¯t end well for her. She even lost her wife and suffered a double loss..

 Chapter 311 - 311: 311 Points of Good Luck

    Chapter 311 - 311: 311 Points of Good Luck


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, how can the four of us lose to you? Li Muyao, did you really not do anything?¡±Yes, Chu Lili couldn¡¯t believe that she had lost.


    His mother had clearly said that Li Muyao would definitely lose today¡¯s game. At that time, Chu Ranran, that fool, would definitely take out 2% of her 10% shares topensate him in order to help Li Muyao return his shares in Chu Jixing.


    After all, the dream of Huo Jiling and Li Muyao breaking off the engagement hade true. Li Muyao had lost money today, and Chu Ranran had lost her shares. Moreover, Chu Lili and the others would also make Chu Ranran lose again in the fight for the ss monitor position.


    That way, Chu Ranran would be willing to lose the shares bit by bit. In the end, all the shares would go to Chu Lili and her mother.


    However, Chu Lili couldn¡¯t ept the fact that something had gone wrong again.


    That was 2% of Chu Jixing¡¯s shares!


    If you don¡¯t, then I won¡¯t treat you to a meal. I think it¡¯s still early, Why don¡¯t you go through the formalities? You owe me a shop with a market value of 80 million yuan. I¡¯ll kindly ask you to write an IOU and give you time to prepare. You can slowly return it to me in the future.


    As for whether I cheated or not, I believe that everyone here is watching. They¡¯re not fools or blind. Therefore, it was really easy for me to defeat the four of you with my own abilities.


    Chu Lili, if you don¡¯t believe me, we canpete again, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose more and more. Since you¡¯ve all heard that I¡¯m a lucky person, you know that my luck is especially good. It¡¯s so good that no one can scheme against me. Why, Chu Lili, haven¡¯t you suffered enough?


    And Li Meimei, Mei Yuehua, Chen Yin, are you trying to cheat too? Weren¡¯t you the ones who enthusiastically invited me to y together and said that I couldn¡¯t afford it? Why did they all lose and start to deny it again? Are all the daughters of aristocratic families so irresponsible? Do your words count for nothing?¡±


    If Li Muyao didn¡¯t make a mistake, Chu Lili had schemed against her many times, trying to take advantage of her fortune. In the end, she had failed and even lost all her money.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Lili had to do this after her rebirth. She even dragged her innocent self into such a gamble.


    When Li Muyao heard that Chu Lili was willing to give up Chu Jixing¡¯s shares, she was shocked to realize that these women had gone around in circles. They were all circling around Chu Lili, all to help Chu Lili scheme against Chu Ranran¡¯s shares of Chu Jixing.


    He also understood why Churan had said from the beginning that it was not a trap targeting Li Muyao but someone else. At that time, Li Muyao and Chu Ranran didn¡¯t understand it until Li Muyao¡¯s spection and Huo Jiling¡¯s sessful recement of Li Meimei¡¯s ying cards.


    Li Muyao dragged the other three women down with her. It was impossible for her to go back on her words.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I think they just can¡¯t afford to lose. From the beginning, they wanted to gang up on you, a foreigner. When they found out that you broke off the engagement with Second Brother Huo, they wanted you to hand over the 80 million yuan shop for nothing. Tsk tsk, their faces were really big!¡±Chu Ranran deliberately provoked her loudly. She almost pulled Li Meimei and the other three out and stepped on them..

 Chapter 312 - 312: 312 Points of Good Luck (Plus)

    Chapter 312 - 312: 312 Points of Good Luck (Plus)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat! No matter what the purpose of today¡¯s game is, a loss is a loss. I, Huo Jiling, will help Li Muyao take all the bets and prizes that you put on the table today.


    As for the 80 million yuan reward for Li Muyao, I¡¯ll give you three days. If you don¡¯t send it to the Hunts within three days, I¡¯ll go to every house and ask your parents to collect it.¡±


    Huo Jiling walked over to Li Muyao and took the ten million yuan check bet from Li Meimei and the other two girls, as well as the property ownership certificate and transfer contract.


    When they heard that Huo Jiling was looking for his parents, many of them immediately said, ¡± So you, Second Young Master Huo, actually like to look for family members? ¡®looked at him. Li Meimei, Chu Lili, Mei Yuehua, and Chen Yin were all shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s words.


    Because only the four of them knew why they had lost in the end when they were supposed to win. They had lost so thoroughly that they didn¡¯t even have the chance to go back on their words. After all, Huo Jiling had the best family background and the highest status in Jin City.


    Huo Jiling was obviously protecting his ex-fianc¨¦e.


    Moreover, it was indeed the four of them who took the initiative to pull Li


    Muyao to y cards. The stakes and the rules of the bet were all set by them. Li Muyao was just ying at their own game and went along with the momentum they created. She could only swallow this loss and no longer had the courage to refute.


    In order to get a share of the profits from Li Muyao or Chu Ranran, Chu Lili and the others had even arranged forwyers. The moment the four of them lost, Huo Jiling had someone call the twowyers he had hired earlier to sign the official transfer contract and then go to the housing management office to transfer the shares.


    Throughout the entire process, whether it was Li Meimei, Mei Yuehua, or Chen Yin, they were all very obedient. They signed the check and the vi property ownership certificate on the table in front of thewyer and wrote an IOU of 80 million yuan before handing it to Li Muyao.


    Li Meimei and the other two did have too much respect for Huo Jiling and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so they signed the papers quickly. On the contrary, Chu Lili had been standing at the side, biting her pale lips and holding her phone to send text messages. She waited for Li Muyao to get three 80 million IOU notes and 30 million cash checks, as well as the transfer contracts for two properties and a clothing studio.


    With a pale face, Chu Lili said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±I-I-I¡­Li Muyao, I can¡¯t give you my 2% of Chu Jixing¡¯s shares. I¡¯ll give you cash, and I¡¯ll convert this 80 million into cash and transfer 100 million to you, okay?¡±


    She had already told her mother everything that had happened at the scene. It took her a while before she replied to Chu Lili. She couldn¡¯t give Chu Jixing¡¯s shares to Li Muyao. She had to pay up. And 100 million was such a huge number. Chu Lili felt the same pain as her mother. After all, it was hard for her mother to get the money.


    ¡°Sister Lili, even if you don¡¯t give Sister Yao the shares of ourpany, it¡¯s not just 100 million yuan in cash. Sister Lili, you and Mom get so much dividends from thepany every year. Isn¡¯t 100 million yuan easy to take out? Unlike my Sister Yao, she¡¯s just a beautician. She recently resigned and has no ie.


    It was possible to convert it into cash, but it would not be too much of a discount. Besides, Sister Meimei, Sister Yuehua, and the others are your good friends, but they didn¡¯t ask for a discount from my Sister Yao. Sister Yao gave you a discount for just one person. That¡¯s not very good, right? Moreover, this would be too unfair to Sister Meimei and the others. My Sister Yao is a fair and impartial little fairy. She definitely can¡¯t do anything that would make Sister Lili feel awkward and make Sister Meimei and the others feel ufortable.


    Sister Yao, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±This was the first time Chu Ranran had


    learned to use Chu Lili¡¯s way of secretly instigating others. She actually felt a sense of revenge in her heart, especially when she saw Li Meimei, Mei Yuehua, and Chen Yin looking at Chu Lili with malicious and hateful eyes.


    Chu Ranran was determined to dig up the secret between Chu Lili and her stepmother. She couldn¡¯t let Sister Yao down..

 Chapter 313 - 313: Back to Sun City

    Chapter 313 - 313: Back to Sun City


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be staying in Gold City for half a month? Why did hee back after only five or six days? Did something happen?¡± The person who came to pick Li Muyao up was none other than Cai Sixiu, who had just returned to Yang two days ago.


    Nothing has happened. I feel that the baby has retired. There¡¯s no point in staying. I¡¯lle back soon.¡± Aunt Cai, how did you know that I was going back to Sun City today? You even know about the flight. It shouldn¡¯t be Cai Mao who told you, right?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was returning to Sun City. She dragged her luggage to the airport before dawn and bought a ticket to Feiyang City. She was really lucky to meet someone who would refund her ticket on the spot. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to buy a ticket at the airport when she decided to return to Sun City at thest minute.


    Last night at Li Meimei¡¯s cousin¡¯s birthday party, Li Muyao had shocked the aristocratic families of Jin City and won nearly 400 million yuan. Yesterday afternoon, Li Muyao, apanied by Huo Jiling, had transferred the cash check to her bank card. She also got the deed of Mei Yuehua and Chen Yin¡¯s vi worth 80 million yuan, as well as the legal transfer contract of Li Meimei¡¯s haute couture studio.


    Transferring a legal person¡¯s title was not as easy as changing the name of a real estate certificate, so it would take a longer time. However, Huo Jiling had already taken care of this matter, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to worry about Li Meimei going back on her words. Anyway, Huo Jiling said that if Li Meimei didn¡¯t transfer the title, Chen Tao was willing to help his goddess make up for it.


    As for the Chu Jixing shares that Chu Lili wanted Li Muyao to give her, she directly handed them to Chu Ranran.


    After all, Chu Jixing was Chu Ranran¡¯s family¡¯spany. Moreover, Chu Ranran was no longer prepared to pretend to be innocent and continue living, so Li Muyao wrote a debt collection order to Chu Ranran on the spot.


    Whether it was Chu Lili discounting the shares, discounting the 80 million yuan prize money for Li Muyao¡¯s shop, or paying for the fixed property, he could directly discuss it with Chu Ranran.


    In the end, Li Muyao only needed to get money from Chu Ranran. At that time, both Chu Lili and Chu Ranran were stunned, but Chu Ranran reacted quickly and immediately hugged Li Muyao gratefully and gave her a beautiful rainbow fart. At least Li Muyao had stood Chu Ranran up when she promised to go stone gambling with Chu Ranran.


    In short, the short few days of traveling to Jin City had made Li Muyao feel a little depressed. She knew that the world and the environment were ipatible with her. If she stayed for too long, she would easily change. Li Muyao preferred a simple and casual life. She didn¡¯t like to guess. It was too boring.


    For example, this morning when she went out to hail a taxi and went to the airport to buy tickets, everything went exceptionally smoothly. This was the simple life that Li Muyao wanted.


    ¡°It was indeed that brat who called me. At that time, I was still jetgged in bed. However, even if Cai Mao didn¡¯t call me, I should have gotten up. Should we have breakfast or send you home first?¡±


    After Cai Sixiu followed Cai Hongguo and his wife overseas for a round of inspection, it was almost decided. Since the three of them had be partners, Cai Sixiu let Li Muyao call her aunt just like Cai Mao. After all, Li Muyao already called Cai Mao¡¯s parents, Cai Dad and Cai Mom, so it would be nice to have another Aunt Cai.


    Calling her auntie was more intimate, and it was considered that she didn¡¯t have to be rted to the Cai family. She still had to be rted to Cai Mao and Li Muyao, the adopted siblings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. After all, Sun City is my second hometown. When I return to my hometown, I naturally want to eat special morning tea.¡±Li Muyao did miss it a little, and she had always liked the atmosphere of morning tea in Yangcheng. Everyone sat in the hall, drinking tea and chatting. No one disturbed each other, but it was very lively.


    ¡°Yes, I feel good everywhere while I¡¯m abroad, but my stomach can¡¯t take it anymore. The food was really not delicious. It must be because I couldn¡¯t eat the so-called delicacies from abroad.


    Cai Mao¡¯s brother is in United Kingdom and Korea. It¡¯s too hard. If your dad didn¡¯t bring a lot of seafood and spicy sauce from Yangcheng, he would have been dead. ¡°I can lose about ten pounds. I even weighed myself when I got home. I did lose five pounds. It¡¯s better than having lipo in my shop. It¡¯s healthier. ¡®¡±¡®


    When it came to food, Cai Sixiu, like many Chinese, was really not used to eating abroad. She wanted to go to Chinese restaurants and buy some spicy sauce and shrimp paste to go with white rice.


    The only good thing was that they could eat white rice in any country, which was simr to China.


    Cai Sixiu was more familiar with Sun City¡¯s morning tea than Li Muyao, so she arrived at a famous Sun City breakfast tea house less than half an hour after leaving the airport. In the words of the future, it was an online shop.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t as distant as before. She ordered everything she liked from the waiter. Cai Sixiu was about the same. However, the waiter reminded her,¡±Pretty girl, the braised chicken feet and ck beef rice rolls are already gone. Do you want to change to something else?¡±


    Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao thought they had misheard. After all, these two dishes were one of the signboards of this tea house. Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she remind me that she didn¡¯t have it when she ordered it just now?¡±


    That¡¯s right, this tea house had a limited number of its own signboards. Every customer who ordered morning tea could only order one serving. Therefore, every time someone came to order, they would know that they had to order their own. Even children were no exception.


    ¡°Pretty girl, your friend is in luck. What she ordered just now was thest serving of our morning tea today. Why don¡¯t you two share itter?¡±


    The waiter was also very helpless. The shop stipted that there would be a portion of these signature refreshments for breakfast every day. After they were sold out, they would not make them anymore. Although the morning tea business was still going on, the signature refreshments had to wait for the afternoon tea before they could continue to be sold.


    ¡°Pfft! Yes, Aunt Cai, let¡¯s shareter.¡± I¡¯ll just try a little bit and give you the rest. ¡°Li Muyao was really amused by this scene. She was lucky to even get thest refreshment.


    ¡°How are we going to split it between the two of us? Forget it, forget it. Pretty girl, change it to something simr. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not lucky enough. Maybe I can order it if I drive faster.¡±


    The portion of tea and snacks in the teahouse was very small. Even the bowls were very small. They were all small tes used by southern children to learn how to eat. There was only one braised w, and it was the kind that was cut into three pieces. The ck Beef Rice Noodle Roll was the specialty of this teahouse. It used artificially raised ck beef.


    The portion was also more than twice the size of the rice roll that was usually sold outside. After two chopsticks, it was gone without even tasting the taste. ¡°Mu Yao, have you decided to quit my shop and open your own beauty salon?¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: 314:

    Chapter 314 - 314: 314:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had already sent her resignation letter to Cai Sixiu before she left for Jin City. However, Cai Sixiu remembered that Li Muyao had always been hesitant about opening her own beauty shop.


    Rather than saying that Li Muyao had been hesitating, it was more urate to say that Li Muyao was too impetuous. Cai Sixiu and Father Cai had long seen this and guessed that Li Muyao might have suddenly be impatient.l After she became rich overnight, the good luck of the koi on her body also came along. This made Li Muyao, a neen-year-old girl, unable to adapt, or rather, at a loss.


    Naturally, the originally ordinary Li Muyao began to be extraordinary. Her thoughts naturally floated up, and her restless factors became more abnormal.


    After all, when Cai Sixiu agreed to open a stic surgery hospital together with Li Muyao, she naturally had a good chat with Cai Hongguo and Cai Mao. He learned from Cai Mao that when Li Muyao first came to Wanhua as an apprentice, she had set a dream. In the future, when she learned how to be a beauty salon, umted enough work experience, and saved enough money, she would open her own beauty salon.


    Regardless of whether the shop was big or small, it was all earned by Li Muyao herself. It was a symbol of Li Muyao¡¯s dream and also her greatest goal after learning beauty.


    However, starting from February and March of this year, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty skills were like a cheat. She knew what she learned. There were even many things that an apprentice couldn¡¯t do. They required seven to eight years, or even more than ten years in the beauty industry, but Li Muyao could easily and uratelyplete them.


    Cai Sixiu herself was one of the earliest people who did beauty treatments in Sun City, so she naturally knew that Li Muyao was different. After careful observation, Cai Sixiu realized that Li Muyao was really more hardworking than any of the employees in Wanhua Beauty Salon. She was more motivated and studious. Other than staying in Wanhua Beauty Shop every day, she would read books and magazines rted to beauty in the dormitory.


    Before she was promoted to an intern beautician, whenever Li Muyao had free time, she would always have the basic and in-depth knowledge of beauty exined by beauticians. After she was promoted to an intern beautician, Li Muyao didn¡¯t stop studying. She still insisted on sleeping only five hours a day and spent the rest of her time studying everything rted to beauty.


    No one knew when Li Muyao learned how to put on makeup. However, Cai Sixiu was told by the people in the dormitory that Li Muyao¡¯s iron bed was filled with makeup magazines and fashion magazines. Although they were all very old, Cai Sixiu knew that sess was not idental.


    To be able to make an apprentice pay a high price to go to other beauty shops to experience other people¡¯s beauty services was enough to show Li Muyao¡¯s love for beauty. Eventer, when Li Muyao became the front desk manager of Cai Sixiu¡¯s beauty salon, Cai Sixiu felt that it was a pity for Li Muyao¡¯s beauty skills and talent.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided. I still want to open my own beauty salon. However, I hope that my beauty salon will also include stic surgery projects. However, such projects will need to be linked to Aunt Cai¡¯s store and our future stic surgery hospital.¡±


    Li Muyao still didn¡¯t want to give up on medical beauty. Even if she couldn¡¯t do this in her own beauty shop, she could rely on her own beauticians to introduce her and help arrange the time. She would also give certain discounts so that customers could continue to do beauty treatments in the shop


    ¡°Oh? So, you n to open a beauty salon like Yoruhana?¡±


    It was normal for a general beauty shop to link the cosmetic surgery to a professional cosmetic surgery shop or stic surgery hospital. Wanhua was the same. All the customers who needed cosmetic surgery were introduced to Cai Sixiu¡¯s cosmetic surgery shop, and the beautician would get a smallmission. However, Wanhua Beauty Salon did not mention this risk. Even the smallmission was paid by the medical beauty shop.


    ¡°Something like that. I only have a rough idea now. However, I may also be nning to open a men¡¯s beauty program department.


    There was actually a market for men¡¯s beauty care now. It was just that the professional men¡¯s beauty care in Sun City was not as mature as in Yun Cheng and Harbor City. Three cities were connected together, so there was no reason why Sun City couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Therefore, I want to give it a try. I want to do beauty treatments for women and men directly. I want to see if I can do it.¡±


    No matter how lucky he was, it was better to continue chasing his dream to make Li Muyao feel at ease. Moreover, if he really had the luck of a koi fish, his beauty shop would also be prosperous, right?


    ¡°Yes, men¡¯s beauty overseas are also very mature. Not only was it easy to get men¡¯s grooming done overseas, but even men¡¯s stic surgery was also very popr, especially in Korea, which was full of colorful hair.


    Cai Mao asked me for my opinion when I went with your father. He said that many of the trainees had done micro-stic surgery. He asked if he wanted to do some nose work, bone shaving, or other stic surgery. Even though I rejected him, I could tell that Cai Mao was interested. Why didn¡¯t Cai Mao tell you about this?¡±


    When it came to men¡¯s stic surgery, Cai Sixiu betrayed Cai Mao. Although the stic surgery in Korea was much more mature than in China, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t think Cai Mao was ugly. Back when she was in her hometown in Yangcheng, she was ugly with a mutt¡¯s head and fancy clothes. After she went to Korea, she had gotten a haircut and changed her clothes. Her skin had also be much fairer. More importantly, she had lost weight and grown taller. She looked like apletely different person from when she was in Yangcheng.


    In the past, Cai Mao was described as a bear-like, chuunibyou, and simple-minded punk. Now, he was described as a cute little oppa in Korea. Cai Si felt that this kind of Cai Mao was very good and did not need to be fixed.


    ¡°Cai Mao really didn¡¯t dare to ask for my opinion. Perhaps he knew that I wouldn¡¯t agree and would even teach him a lesson, so Cai Mao didn¡¯t dare to mention it to me. I¡¯ll ask another childter. If Cai Mao really has such thoughts, it¡¯s actually fine to make some minor adjustments.¡±


    Li Muyao was more open-minded than Cai Sixiu. Besides, Cai Mao was currently a trainee in Korea. When he returned to China in the future, he would directly debut as a celebrity. If Cai Mao could have more outstanding facial features, his path to stardom in the entertainment industry would be smoother. After all, in the future, there would be a wave of crazy little puppies in China.


    With Cai Mao¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t be considered a little puppy, but he could barely be considered a little wolfhound.


    ¡°Mu Yao, the other child you mentioned is Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend? I heard Cai Mao say that he often chats with a girl. He said that she¡¯s stupid and stupid.¡±When Li Muyao mentioned another child, Cai Sixiu immediately started gossiping about her nephew¡¯s private affairs.


    It was mainly because Cai Mao, that brat, was showing off. In front of Cai Sixiu and Cai Hongguo, he said that his rtionship with that little girl had recently been closer than Sister Yao in his heart.


    More importantly, they were worried that Cai Mao had learned from his brother.


    When they heard that Cai Mao had just left Korea and was already married to a stupid, stupid, and cute little girl in China, the Cai family immediately felt relieved. At least they didn¡¯t have to worry about having no descendants..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Little Ambiguity

    Chapter 315 - 315: Little Ambiguity


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s my girlfriend or not. I think we shouldn¡¯t gossip about this, Aunt Cai. It¡¯s not urgent to ask when they¡¯re young and confirmed their rtionship.


    Moreover, they were underage. If they were together now, it would be puppy love. Aunt Cai, as a parent, you shouldn¡¯t persuade your child to fall in love at a young age. Come,e, eat braised chicken feet and ck beef rice rolls¡­Oh.


    It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    Li Muyao had been having breakfast since she came to Yangcheng. She had had it three or four times with Huo Jiling. The braised chicken feet and beef rice rolls were always snacks, but it was her first time having such delicious food. She was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°It has to be delicious. This thing is limited every day. I heard that there¡¯s also afternoon tea, but it¡¯s at least half as much as morning tea. However, we can continue to meet for breakfast next time. Try it. The jasmine tea in this breakfast tea house is also very fragrant and delicious. Mu Yao, try it. If you like it, I¡¯ll help you ask if you can buy some jasmine tea.¡±¡±


    Everyone around her knew that Li Muyao liked jasmine tea, especially those who had eaten with her. Basically, Li Muyao would order a pot of jasmine tea for herself.


    Sun City Restaurant had all kinds of tea that customers could order when they were dining. They would not think that the tea prepared by the restaurants in other cities was especially simple, unlike the rich tea in Sun City. Perhaps it was because of the culture of Sun City¡¯s morning tea and afternoon tea.


    The refreshments were already served. Li Muyao and Aunt Cai chatted while eating. Most of the time, they were listening to Aunt Cai talk about what she had seen and heard abroad and the stic surgery equipment needed in the stic surgery hospital. Li Muyao¡¯s flight from Jin City to Sun City was already past nine o¡¯clock, so by the time the two of them finished their morning tea, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    Huo Jiling called.


    Her phone kept ringing, but Li Muyao was wondering if she should answer it and what she should say after she answered it.


    ¡°Mu Yao, why aren¡¯t you picking up? Do you want me to answer it for you?¡±


    Aunt Cai¡¯s eyesight was pretty good. She saw the name of the caller on Li Muyao¡¯s phone at a nce and even deliberately sent Li Muyao a flirtatious message.l He smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Cai.¡±Li Muyao felt a little guilty under Aunt Cai¡¯s gaze. She immediately drank a cup of tea to clear her mouth and coughed before pressing the answer button.


    ¡°Mooncake, aren¡¯t you up yet? Why didn¡¯t he answer the door when I rang the doorbell?¡±Yes, ever since Li Muyao moved into his apartment, Huo Jiling had to ring the doorbell. Although he had the key to the room, he knew that if he entered without permission, it would make Li Muyao ufortable.


    ¡°Puchi! ¡±


    Since it was a table for two people, Aunt Cai naturally heard the voice of the person on the other end of Li Muyao¡¯s phone very clearly. When Cai GuGu heard Huo Jiling¡¯s caring and gentle voice, she couldn¡¯t help but spit out the tea she had just drunk. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to cover her mouth with a piece of paper. Otherwise, all the refreshments on the table would be ruined.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Jiling asked. Mooncake, it¡¯s very noisy over there. Aren¡¯t you in the apartment?¡±


    Huo Jiling was thinking about how Li Muyao said she was tired after he sent her homest night. Although she had made a lot of money, she wasn¡¯t happy. That was why Huo Jiling didn¡¯t contact Li Muyao in the morning and waited to


    pick her up for lunch.


    In the end, she heard the background noiseing from Li Muyao¡¯s phone. Why did it sound so familiar?


    ¡°That¡­Uh, Huo Jiling, I¡¯m back in Yangcheng. I¡¯m having breakfast with Aunt Cai now. I¡¯m sorry. In the morning, I decided to go back to the city. I forgot to call you to tell you about this.


    Huo Jiling, are you angry?¡±Alright, Li Muyao knew that it wasn¡¯t right of her to rush back to Yangcheng this morning. She didn¡¯t even inform her friend Huo Jiling.


    Just as Huo Jiling was about to say that he wasn¡¯t angry, another woman¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was Cai Mao¡¯s aunt.¡±Hi, Mr. Hunt, long time no see. I¡¯m back from abroad. I called Mu Yao back to Sun City. You know, our stic surgery hospital is about to officially start, and I can¡¯t make the decision alone.


    He had no choice but to drag Mu Yao back. By the way, when is Mr. Huo going back to Sun City? Let¡¯s have breakfast together. The morning tea I¡¯m drinking with Mu Yao is very good, and the jasmine tea is also very good.


    Also, I heard that the big shot has returned to the country. Have you guys met? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    After Aunt Cai took the phone from Li Muyao, she smiled at Li Muyao as she spoke. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hear the content of her words. Aunt Cai wasn¡¯t talking to Li Muyao, but to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Aunt Cai to help me take care of the mooncakes. I¡¯ll be back in Yangcheng in a few days, so I¡¯ll treat Aunt Cai to breakfast.¡±Huo Jiling had a private conversation with Aunt Cai in the old town, and it was confirmedter.


    Huo Jiling was pleasantly surprised to receive Aunt Cai¡¯s call and hint today.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take care of her. Then, when you return to Sun City, you can treat me. Just ask Mu Yao to let me know. Alright, I¡¯ll return the phone to Mu Yao and you two can chat slowly.¡±


    After Cai GuGu expressed her thoughts, she returned the phone to Li Muyao and watched Li Muyao and Huo Jiling getting intimate.l Aunt Cai couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the two of them. It was good to be young.


    The two of them who had canceled the engagement seemed to have taken a step forward in their rtionship.


    No wonder Cai Mao said proudly,¡± My sister Yao¡¯s brother-inw will definitely be able to take me flying in the future. They haven¡¯t even started dating yet, but I¡¯ve already gotten a lot of benefits in the game.


    Ten minutester, Cai Sixiu came back and saw Li Muyao holding an receipt in her hand and a bill under her phone.


    ¡°Mu Yao, how could you pay the bill while I was talking to you and Mr. Huo on the phone? You said I¡¯m treating, but you¡¯re paying. Next time, I¡¯ll treat and pay, remember?


    When she saw the receipt, she thought about Mu Yao winning the lottery. Why don¡¯t you shave it now? Maybe you¡¯ll win the lottery again?¡±Aunt Cai had already be immune to Li Muyao¡¯s 100% sess rate in winning the lottery. This was because Li Muyao was what Cai Hongguo¡¯s older brother had said about her Koi Luck. She couldn¡¯t get it even if she envied, envied, or hated her.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded. She took out a one-yuan coin and scratched it. It was indeed three thousand yuan.


    ¡°As expected!¡± Aunt Cai said as she took a sip of tea.


    Li Muyao still smiled and nodded. She waved her hand and called a waiter over. Then, she handed her the winning receipt. ¡°I paid the bill just now because I saw a small charity box set up on your cashier. Put this winning receipt inside as well. Consider it a little love from the two of us..¡±

 Chapter 316 - 316: Doing Charity

    Chapter 316 - 316: Doing Charity


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aunt Cai admired Li Muyao for donating the winning receipt so easily.


    However, on the third day, when Cai Sixiu asked Li Muyao out to discuss some matters, she was shocked when she saw Li Muyao and her part-time assistant reporting to her.


    In the cafe, three women sat around a table. Other than a cup of coffee and a small cake, there was also a stack of newspapers on the table. The newspapers were not all from Yangcheng, but from Jincheng.


    ¡°The amount of money donated by Ms. Jiang Ln of the Huo Corporation has been confirmed in Jincheng. It¡¯s all reported in these newspapers. Among them were the Children¡¯s Disease Charity Foundation, the Poor Students Schrship Foundation, the Protection Guard, the Women¡¯s Protection Organization, the Psychological Counseling Public Welfare Center, the Sunshine Cross Society, and other thirty-nine foundations and public welfare organizations. They all confirmed that they had received millions of donations and promised to use them.


    All the funds and non-profit organizations had already sent the acknowledgement slips and thank-you letters to Ms. Jiang Ln. The total amount of donations from Ms. Jiang Ln was 40 million yuan.


    In Sun City, the donation from Wanhong Technology-Huo Jiling had also been confirmed. There were a total of 45 charitable foundations and non-profit organizations, with a total of 48 million yuan. The receipt and thank-you letter would also be sent back to Wanhong Technology. This was the bill, the transaction record, and the newspaper report.¡±


    That¡¯s right. After Li Muyao returned to Yangcheng, she rested for a day and then went to Huang Yuying to donate money in the name of Jiang Ln and Huo Jiling. In just a few days, Huang Yuying was able to implement the n and the total amount was 88 million yuan.


    When Huang Yuying heard that Li Muyao wanted to donate, she was very happy. However, when she heard that it was in the name of Huo Jiling and his sister-inw, she was a little surprised. However, he didn¡¯t ask much and just followed Li Muyao¡¯s instructions. Huang Yuying was in Yang City, so she called her boss, Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s entire being was shocked when he heard Huang Yuying¡¯s words. For a moment, a sense of pride welled up in him. He felt that the girl he liked was just so cute and kind. He received a shop worth 80 million yuan from Jiang Ln. A few days after returning to Yangcheng, he donated 40 million yuan in the name of Jiang Ln from the Huo Corporation and 48 million yuan in the name of Huo Jiling from Wanhong Technology.


    He had spent eight million more than the eighty million he had originally received.


    Huo Jiling knew what the extra eight million yuan meant.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know whether tough or be proud when he received Huang Yuying¡¯s help. Li Muyao¡¯s behavior was very good and surprised Huo Jiling and the Huo family. However, he felt that Li Muyao wanted to cut off all ties with Huo Jiling. Li Muyao was always the kind of person who would return the favor no matter how long she took you.


    He was never willing to owe any favors. Perhaps it was because favors were the hardest to repay!


    Jin City¡¯s donation was done quickly and smoothly with Huo Jiling¡¯s help. Thirty-nine charity organizations received a million yuan donation, which naturally attracted the attention of the media. After all, it wasn¡¯t just one million yuan donation, but thirty-nine charity organizations received a million yuan donation at the same time. The sum added up was indeed a lot.


    There were newspapers on the table.


    ¡°I believe in Sister Ying¡¯s ability. You¡¯ve done a good job. I¡¯ll give you an extra month¡¯s sry this month. By the way, transfer 10 million yuan to my father¡¯s bursary fund as well. Then, in the name of my father¡¯s foundation, we¡¯ll set up a ¡®poor student bursary fund, excellent student schrship fund, and college loan fund¡¯ for every school in our county and city. Each foundation will cost 100,000 yuan per semester.


    Sister Ying, you should think about how to divide the money or how to make more reasonable arrangements. If you have any problems, just call my two brothers andmunicate with them. If you don¡¯t have enough money, just transfer it to them.¡±


    Li Muyao thought that since she had already donated more than 80 million yuan in the name of Jiang Ln and Huo Jiling, it was not enough for her hometown to only support her own county. She should add it to the city as well.


    Anyway, he was rich now, so it was good to do more for those students.


    ¡°Also, Sister Ying, I want to register a beauty salon with the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ brand and an investmentpany with the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ brand. Would it be troublesome to do all this? You see, help me register first, then get someone to design the logo and whatnot. It would be best if you let me confirm the logo design draft.¡±


    Of course, the registration of thepany was left to a professional like Huang Yuying. Li Muyao decided to find the shop herself.


    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Huang Yuying thought that Li Muyao was just making some investments, but she didn¡¯t expect her to make such a big move aftering back from Jin City. Huang Yuying was impressed.


    This was the first time Huang Yuying had met a girl who was so passionate about public welfare. Moreover, Li Muyao was the kind of person who would spend 100 million on public welfare if she had 600 million.


    Among the two words ¡®wealthy¡¯, Li Muyao¡¯s 600 million yuan wasn¡¯t a lot, but she was very willing.


    Many people said that rich people were more stingy, and that was indeed the case. However, Li Muyao used her actions to tell others that the more money she had, the greater the responsibility she had.


    Although the 80 million yuan wasn¡¯t donated in Li Muyao¡¯s name, most people wouldn¡¯t think of doing good in someone else¡¯s name.


    Cai Sixiu listened to Li Muyao and Huang Yuying¡¯s words and decided on the expenditure of about 100 million yuan. More importantly, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even blink her eyes. She didn¡¯t seem to feel sorry at all. ¡°So, Mu Yao, you donated more than 80 million yuan in someone else¡¯s name? Could it be that you picked up this 80 million yuan for free?¡±


    Even if he picked it up for free, he shouldn¡¯t have donated it so easily, right?


    ¡°Yeah, I picked it up for free in Jin City.¡± Li Muyao smiled. Not only did he pick up more than 80 million yuan, but he also picked up more than 400 million yuan. I didn¡¯t know if Gold City was my blessednd, but after a few days, I met a group of silly and rich pretty girls who gave me money.


    I thought that I was so poor and they were so generous to give me money. I would be embarrassed if I didn¡¯t ept it. However, after epting it, I was afraid that they would find trouble with me, so I hurriedly ran back to Yangcheng!¡±


    The blessednd that Li Muyao mentioned also meant another ce where she died in her previous life.


    ¡°400 million yuan? Silly people with a lot of money? By the way, Mu Yao, who did you meet in Jin City? Are they all so rich?¡± Cai Sixiu was extremely curious. What had Li Muyao experienced in Jin City?


    In just four to five days, he had earned more than 400 million yuan. This was really faster than robbing a bank!


    Huang Yuying, who was taking notes, nodded when she heard Cai Sixiu¡¯s curious question. Huang Yuying was curious too, especially when she received a call from Li Muyao three nights ago. She was shocked when she saw the amount. With so many yuan, Huang Yuying subconsciously suspected that Li Muyao had done something illegal..

 Chapter 317 - 317: They Wanted to Work Together to Trap Me, But…

    Chapter 317 - 317: They Wanted to Work Together to Trap Me, But¡­


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, Huang Yuying¡¯s suspicions were quickly dispelled by Huo Jiling¡¯s phone call.


    Li Muyao looked at Cai Sixiu and Huang Yuying with a smile and told them about her rtionship with Li Meimei, Mei Yuehua, Chen Yin, and Chu Lili. Then, she said,¡±¡±For example, Li Meimei received a sum of money after her divorce. Moreover, after the divorce, she still had many men who used to admire her. Therefore, that little money shouldn¡¯t be too much for her.


    Mei Yuehua. She heard that her family was rich and her status was only slightly lower than Huo Jiling¡¯s family. She also had a hobby of buying things with money.l She had money in her hands too.


    Chu Lili¡­Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest daughter, whose mother used to be a movie queen, had a lot of money in her hands. Losing one or two hundred million was nothing. As for Chen Yin, although she was an illegitimate daughter, she was especially doted on by her father.


    These people were all rich but had nowhere to spend their money. They wanted to work together to scam me, but in the end¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t investigate this herself, but Huo Jiling told her to ept the money boldly. She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t ept the money.


    Who wouldin about having too much money? After Li Muyao got Jiling¡¯s exnation, she naturally felt at ease.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Mu Yao, your luck is really good. However, there should be a problem with that new deck of cards. Mr. Huo said that he had a n. You took the money righteously. Therefore, you didn¡¯t need to rush back to Sun City that day. Otherwise, they would think that you were guilty.¡±


    Cai Sixiu was indeed a person who liked to y. After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, she immediately found the main point.


    There must be something wrong with the original deck, but it waster changed by Li Muyao¡¯s friend Huo Jiling and the little girl called Chu Ranran.


    Li Muyao was really lucky!


    However, in Jin City, before Li Muyao even showed up, there were already rumors that Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e and had great fortune. Was it really good for Li Muyao?


    Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t think so.


    However, when she heard that Mu Yaoyao had already broken off the marriage with Huo Jiling, Cai Sixiu¡¯s worries were not relieved. After all, Cai Sixiu also hoped that Li Muyao would stay in Yang City more. The waters in Jin City were too deep. An innocent girl like Li Muyao was not suitable to stay in thatplicated environment. Others couldn¡¯t tell, but Cai Sixiu could. Huo Jiling¡¯s family was a big deal.


    The youngdies of the four aristocratic families had met Li Muyao at the same time and enthusiastically invited her to y cards with them. It was clear that they were setting up a trap, but they did not stand up for Li Muyao. Clearly, they had other intentions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te back to Sun City because I was afraid of them. I came back because I felt that the engagement had been annulled and that it was meaningless to stay in Jin City. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Moreover, there were these things. Even if those people want to do something to me, the Huo family should be able to help me block them.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao understood that she was just annoyed by those stupid things.


    To be honest, Li Muyao did charity in the name of others not only to repay the 80 million yuan that Jiang Ln had given her, but also to tell Li Meimei that even if Li Muyao went to Jin City alone, the four of them wouldn¡¯t be able to bully her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You did well. No wonder Brother Hong Guo kept praising you. Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯ve already chosen three locations for the stic surgery hospital. Brother Hong Guo asked me to bring the locations over for you to choose.


    We¡¯ll buy that piece ofnd at the address you pick and then start construction quickly. I hope we can build it as soon as possible. ¡°Yes, Cai Sixiu and Cai Hongguo had already discussed it, and of course, Li Muyao had also been informed.


    The stic surgery hospital was not as good as it was.


    In that case, it would be better to buy a piece ofnd and build it themselves than to rent someone else¡¯s ce. Even if the stic surgery industry was in a slump in the future, at least they would still have a piece ofnd in their hands that was worth money.


    Li Muyao was already used to Cai Sixiu¡¯s actions. She quickly chose one of them.¡±Aunt Cai, let¡¯s choose the Red Apricot Forest. First of all, thend is cheap and the environment is beautiful. The main thing is that the air there is good. It¡¯s only half an hour¡¯s journey from the city.


    Most importantly, the client needed to rest after stic surgery. Moreover, the air was clean, so it would be better to prevent the customer¡¯s wound from getting infected.¡±


    The foot of the Red Apricot Forest Mountain had not been developed at all, but once arge amusement park took a fancy to that emptynd, the value of thatnd would not be cheaper than the city center at all.


    Since there was a chance to buy it, he would buy a small piece first. It was not far from the amusement park, but not too close. Moreover, transportation in all aspects was very convenient.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll choose Red Apricot Forest. We¡¯ll buy all 120 acres ofnd. After I¡¯ve discussed the price with them, I¡¯ll contact you and Brother Hongguo to have a phone meeting. After all, this sum of money was an additional investment, so he had to get a new contract.¡±


    In addition, buyingnd for construction would definitely require additional money, and the contract would have to be signed again. Moreover, this time, it would not be effective in a short period of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s just that Aunt Cai, do we have to wait until the hospital is built before opening it? I think we should still open a stic surgery hospital, but we can open a smaller one first. We have to rent it in the city center. After renting it, we can advertise it all over the city.


    In any case, he had to do it sooner orter. He had to do it earlier. He had to first establish the brand and then secure the first customer. We can¡¯t dorge-scale stic surgery now, but when the hospital is built, we can do it!


    ¡°Moreover, we can also use this time gap to build up the reputation and brand of the stic surgery hospital. After all, the future development of this industry is there. Who knows, there might be more people joining this industry one day?¡±


    When she heard Cai Sixiu say that she wanted to postpone the n, Li Muyao disagreed. After all, in 2005, there were indeed not many people who could ept stic surgery. However, the celebrities in the entertainment industry had already begun to follow the trend of Japan and Korea and ept some cosmetic surgery. However, there was no good brand for cosmetic surgery in the country now. The celebrities usually went abroad to get it.


    If they went overseas to do it, it would take a long time and the price would be expensive. It was really not worth it for a new star who had just debuted. After all, it was not a good thing for an artiste to not show up in front of the audience for a long time after their debut.


    If they were doing this in the country, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. As long as he could ensure that he was not infected after the stic surgery, he could immediately be discharged and return to the filming hotel to rest for a few days. He could continue to work. If there were any follow-up problems, he could immediately return to the stic surgery hospital to solve them. It was especially convenient.


    These were all ideas that Li Muyao had gathered based on her work experience in her previous life and the direction of development in her future life..</font>

 Chapter 319 - 319: You Owe Me A Favor

    Chapter 319: You Owe Me A Favor


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa She happened to be in the hospital, so I asked Grandpa


    She to take a look at you. Sister Ying, don¡¯t be nervous too. Just stay calm.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Huang Yuying would have such a big reaction. She must have known Old Master She and acknowledged his medical skills.


    Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t nervous at first. She had been having stomach pains for a few days now, and the pain was getting better and better every time she went to the toilet.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao was so worried about her, Huang Yuying wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hospital. However, at this moment, Huang Yuying felt very lucky. Through Li Muyao, the little boss, she was able to get a Chinese doctor to help her take her pulse. She was a little excited and began to feel nervous.


    Nervousness wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of anything, but because he was about to meet a legendary figure. Excitement and nervousness were natural reactions.


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m not nervous. However¡­Thank you Mu Yao for today. If it was any other doctor, I definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it, but I¡¯m willing to ept Doctor


    She. Mu Yao, I owe you a favor this time. You can¡¯t reject it, you must ept it.¡±


    Everyone in the country knew that it would take ten years to invite Doctor She to check his pulse.¡±


    As a pregnant woman, Huang Yuying naturally couldn¡¯t refuse the help of a skilled doctor to check her pulse.


    If it was anyone else, Huang Yuying would definitely reject him.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying epted Li Muyao¡¯s kindness and remembered it as a favor. After all, that was indeed the case. Everyone in China knew that Doctor She was old and only had a few patients a year. The value of a patient was no less than that of a diamond. One had to know that a patient of Doctor She could be a life and a chance to live.


    Moreover, the opportunity for Old Doctor She to see the patient in person was not something that could be bought even with money and power.


    ¡°Alright, then Sister Ying will owe me a favor from today onwards.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew how precious Grandpa She was, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject the offer. She epted the debt of gratitude that Huang Yuying had mentioned. Otherwise, Huang Yuying would feel uneasy.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying had just finished chatting when they arrived at She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. She Yujin had just arrived at the entrance of the clinic. When she saw Li Muyao and Huang Yuying, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°This is your friend, right? He did look a little pale. Let¡¯s go. Grandpa She is waiting for you in the office.


    Hello, pretty girl. My name is She Yujin, the director of this family and Mu


    Yao¡¯s sister.¡±


    As for what sister, he did not borate.


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t ask further because she was worried when She Yujin told her that she didn¡¯t look well. After all, she was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. The first step in dealing with patients was to look at theirplexion.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huang Yuying, Mu Yao¡¯s part-time ountant and assistant.¡±Huang Yuying didn¡¯t dare to say that she was fine.


    Li Muyao immediately saw through Huang Yuying¡¯s thoughts. She smiled andforted her gently, ¡°Sister Ying, it¡¯s okay. My Sister Yujin has been a doctor for a long time. She has subconsciously carried an upational disease with everyone. Don¡¯t be nervous.


    We¡¯ll talk about it after Grandpa She has checked your pulse.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. What Yao Mu said is right. As a doctor, I should be more careful and careful with my words.¡±She Yujin was also familiar with Li Muyao, so she subconsciouslv cared more about Li Muvao¡¯s friends..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Protecting the Baby

    Chapter 320: Protecting the Baby


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Yao is here, help your friend sit down, I¡¯ll take her pulse.¡±


    She Tianqi was still as healthy as usual. When he saw Li Muyaoing over, his old eyes were smiling. Outsiders could see that he liked this little girl very much.


    Li Muyao also smiled warmly.¡± Yes, Sister Ying. Sit down and let Grandpa She take a look at you.¡±¡±


    Huang Yuying obediently sat down in front of Li Muyao and obediently stretched out her hand. She Tianqi ced his hand on Huang Yuying¡¯s pulse and remained expressionless for five minutes. Then, he took out a pen from his left breast pocket andforted Huang Yuying as he wrote, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. You need to stay in the hospital for a few days. If it¡¯s convenient, contact your family now ande over to settle the hospitalization procedures.


    The child in her stomach was still healthy, but it was not very nutritious.l Liang, both you and the child need to be nourished. Stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. Yujin, take this woman to the gynecology department to take a look. Bring my form along with her.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ying, follow me, Yujin. I¡¯ll help you contact your family. If Grandpa She says it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. ¡°Li Muyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Grandpa She say that she needed to be hospitalized. After all, if it wasn¡¯t serious, she would never rmend a pregnant woman to be hospitalized.


    Moreover, Grandpa She had obviously asked She Yujin to help Huang Yuying away, as he had something to say to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mu Yao.¡± Huang Yuying¡¯s face turned pale after hearing She Tianqi¡¯s words. However, she was a professional woman. The more difficult the situation was, the more she wouldn¡¯t panic. Huang Yuying believed that Li Muyao¡¯s friend would be able to help her if there was something wrong with the baby.


    Huang Yuying was a mother-to-be. The only thing she could do was to listen to the doctor and cooperate with him. Besides, Huang Yuying knew that she couldn¡¯t call her family at this time. She was afraid that if she heard her family¡¯s voice, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist revealing her fragile side.


    After She Yujin brought Huang Yuying out of the office, Li Muyao immediately asked, ¡°Grandpa She, is there something wrong with Sister Huang and the baby in her stomach? Otherwise, why would she need to be hospitalized?¡±


    She Tianqi smiled andforted Li Muyao.¡± You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. The baby in your friend¡¯s stomach is indeed nutritious.¡±l Good, it should be caused by the recent morning sickness. Also, your friend¡¯s stomach has been hurting recently, but it hasn¡¯t been taken seriously. The fetus ¡®heart rate has be weak.


    If it had been two or three dayster, the fetus would have been lost and the heart would have stopped beating.


    However, today, your friend¡¯s child is safe. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Contact her family first. I¡¯ll go to your Yujin¡¯s ce to take a look. If necessary,


    I might need to give your friend acupuncture.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that it was a serious matter, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it if she kept asking. She might as well contact Huang Yuying¡¯s husband and ask him toe over. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have Huang Yuying¡¯s phone number, but Huo Jiling did.


    Huo Jiling received a call from Li Muyao in the afternoon. He was a little surprised. After all, Li Muyao suddenly ran back to Yang City a few days ago, which made Huo Jiling feel a little depressed.


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you calling me at this hour? Did something happen?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She couldn¡¯t call him if nothing happened, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud and went straight to the point.¡±Something did happen, but it wasn¡¯t me. It was Huang Yuying. Sister Ying¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I sent her to the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital.


    The doctor has confirmed that Sister Ying needs to stay in the hospital to protect her pregnancy. So, Huo Jiling, can you call Sister Ying¡¯s husband and ask him toe over? Sister Ying probably needed her husband¡¯spany.


    Also, Huo Jiling, when you talk to her husband, don¡¯t be too serious. Anyway, Grandpa She said that the fetus could be saved and she could be discharged after a few days.¡±


    A pregnant woman staying in the hospital to protect her fetus sounded scary. Li Muyao was afraid that Huo Jiling would not convey the message clearly and scare Sister Ying¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Mooncake, I¡¯m going back to Sun City tomorrow. Do you want to pick me up and treat you to a meal? Then, take me to see Assistant Huang?¡±


    Huo Jiling had almost finished his business in Jincheng, so it was time to return to Yangcheng.


    He wanted to bring his mooncakes to have breakfast together, and he also wanted to look for her to do hand protectors. It had been six days since hest did hand protectors, which was almost a week.


    ¡°Alright, send me the flight timeter. Alright, Huo Jiling, go and call Sister Ying¡¯s husband and tell him toe here immediately.¡±


    Li Muyao felt a little guilty about standing Huo Jiling up, so she decided to pick up the phone.


    After the phone call, Li Muyao went to the Chinese gynecology department and saw She Tianqi sitting at the side.¡¯¡±¡®They¡¯re doing an ultrasound inside. They¡¯ve already heard about the fetal heart rate. It¡¯s indeed too weak. Due to the pregnant woman¡¯s physical condition, she did not need acupuncture. She could slowly calm down by drinking a few Chinese medicinester and hanging a few bottles of medicine with western medicine.¡±


    Most of the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital focused on Chinese medicine, but it would also integrate Western medicine.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I came out with Sister Ying to discuss work today, but she didn¡¯t look too good. However, she didn¡¯t think much of it and said that her stomach didn¡¯t hurt after she went to the toilet. I secretly took out my phone and checked online. In the end, I was still a little worried, so I dragged her here to look for Sister Yujin.


    Otherwise, if what Grandpa She said really happened, Sister Ying would be so sad!¡±


    Li Muyao thought about how terrifying it would be if the fetus stopped beating in two or three days.


    Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand, she knew that if the fetus ¡®heart stopped beating, it was equivalent to the end of a new life.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had learned from Huang Yuying that she, her husband, and their families were looking forward to the arrival of this new life.


    ¡°Mm, Mu Yao, you¡¯re the most observant. I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯re a good child.¡±She Tianqi sighed again. Li Muyao was a kind child. If thisdy called Huang Yuying really didn¡¯t care about her, she would be able to help him.


    Two or three dayster, the fetus could not be saved at all. It might even implicate the mother.


    Li Muyao¡¯s behavior might seem like a busybody, but in the eyes of doctors like She Tianqi, she was a very good person. This seemingly unintentional action had saved the life of an unborn child.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. If Li Muyao didn¡¯t have such a personality, she wouldn¡¯t have saved her little Cangshu.


    Both her daughter and son-inw said that Li Muyao was a person with good luck. In She Tianqi¡¯s opinion, good luck was not innate. Every time Li Muyao unintentionally did good deeds or meddled in other people¡¯s business, she was gathering blessings for herself.


    The cycle of karma, good karma would bring good results!

 Chapter 321 - 321: Raising the Baby According to the Book

    Chapter 321: Raising the Baby ording to the Book


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe, if Grandpa She was an outsider, I wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle in her business. It¡¯s mainly because Sister Ying signed a contract with me to help me work. If I see that she¡¯s not feeling well and don¡¯t help, I won¡¯t be able to live with myself.


    Moreover, it was just a coincidence that Sister Ying had been lying at home for a few days and was called out today.¡±


    Just thinking about it made him afraid!


    If something happened not long after Li Muyao shouted, Li Muyao felt that her sin was really serious!


    Fortunately, he came in time.


    Huang Yuying¡¯s ultrasound was done fairly quickly, but her body couldn¡¯t take any more torture. She could only go to the ward and lie down. She would wait for the report toe out and wait for the hospital to help her boil the Chinese herbs before sending them over.


    Huang Yuying was lying on the bed, holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Mu Yao, thank you, thank you so much. The doctor said that if Ie to the hospital a few dayster, the baby will be gone. Fortunately, you sent me here.¡±


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. If it had been two or three dayster, she might have lost the baby.


    Thinking of this possibility, Huang Yuying med herself.


    She felt that as a mother, she had failed to protect her baby.


    Fortunately, Huang Yuying was lucky enough to meet a boss like Li Muyao who cared more about her health than Huang Yuying herself.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve received Sister Ying¡¯s thanks, but you can¡¯t cry now. I heard from Sister Yujin that pregnant women should always be in a happy mood.


    Otherwise, the pregnant mother¡¯s mood would affect the baby in her stomach. Come and wipe your tears. Grandpa She and the others all said that if Sister Ying stayed in the hospital for a few days, the baby would be fine.


    He just needed to go home and slowly recuperate. If there were any problems, he could call the doctor ore to the hospital to see him at any time. However, we still have to be careful.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t say anything more specific. However, she took a pregnant woman¡¯s handbook from She Yujin. This handbook was more detailed than the one given to pregnant women by ordinary hospitals. It also covered some psychological problems of expectant mothers, as well as the attitude of expectant fathers and surrounding families to get along with expectant mothers.


    ¡°Did you see that? This is a magic treasure that Sister Yujin gave me. Sister Ying, you and brother-inw should read it carefullyter. The knowledge inside is especiallyprehensive. There were books on nutrition and food for pregnant women, as well as prenatal education for babies.¡±


    It was really like the saying,¡±The first baby is raised like a book, and the second baby is raised like a pig.¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that his parents were all newbies. They didn¡¯t know anything. They either listened to the experiences of the older generation or found books to learn from.


    There were even many mothers-to-be like Huang Yuying who were bold and didn¡¯t care about the details, causing many unfortunate tragedies.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get your brother-inw to take a good look at itter. I¡¯ll look at it carefully too.¡±To be honest, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore. She thought that it was just a small matter, but she didn¡¯t expect that the baby¡¯s heartbeat would be weaker.


    Li Muyao sat beside Huang Yuying¡¯s bed andforted her for a while. Then, the two of them began to seriously flip through the pregnancy handbook while diR011RRincr T .i Ml lvnn Rat thprp for npnrlv nn hnllr hpfnrp Hllnncr Vilvincy¡¯q husband rushed over. The main reason was that there was a traffic jam on the way here, and it usually took 30 to 40 minutes to get here.


    That was why it was a littlete.


    Huang Yuying¡¯s husband was dressed casually, but his eyes were filled with concern and anxiety. The sweat on his forehead was dripping down. It was obvious how anxious and worried he was. He couldn¡¯t even be distracted by wiping his sweat.


    The moment he came in, he ran straight to Huang Yuying and didn¡¯t even see


    Li Muyao. After asking with concern, Huang Yuying reminded him, ¡°Brother


    Chao, she¡¯s the boss that President Huo introduced to me. Her name is Li Muyao. It¡¯s all thanks to Mu Yao who persuaded me toe to the hospital today. Otherwise, our baby¡­¡±


    Huang Yuying¡¯s eyes turned red and her voice choked.


    Jiang Chao wiped his sweat and walked towards Li Muyao to bow.¡±Thank you. If you need my help in the future, please let me know. I thank you on behalf of my family!¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Chao had seen Li Muyao. No, it was his first time seeing her in person.


    However, Jiang Chao had seen Li Muyao¡¯s photo many times.


    Jiang Chao was also one of Huo Jiling¡¯s special assistants, so he naturally knew about the rtionship between Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his wife would owe him such a big favor not long after she started working part-time at Li Muyao¡¯s ce.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to ept it anymore.


    Li Muyao immediately waved her hand.¡± Brother-inw, you don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s really what I should do.¡± Since Brother-inw is here, I¡¯ll leave Sister Ying to you. I still have other things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.


    Sister Ying, I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±¡±He thought that he would pick up Huo Jiling tomorrow ande back again, so he didn¡¯t have to run around.


    After leaving the single ward for Topaz Disease, Li Muyao went straight to She Yujin¡¯s office. She smiled at Li Muyao after she finished the call,¡±¡±Mu Yao, you came at the right time. I still have something to do here, so I can¡¯t pick up Cangshu from school on time. Can you help me pick up Cangshu and ask the driver to take you there?¡±


    ¡°Sure, isn¡¯t it almost time for the kindergarten? Is it usually 4:00 or 4:30?¡±Li Muyao was older than her younger brothers. Back in her hometown, she often picked up her two younger brothers from school.


    Today, he would go to pick up little Cangshu. When the time came, he could ask the driver to send him home. He could also bring the specialties he bought from Jin City Airport to the She family. Of course, he could also bring the gift he bought for little Cangshu.


    ¡°Cangshu is on the middle shift. They are at 4:30. It¡¯s still four minutes before school ends. Mu Yao, you can only leave now. My dad and I should be able to get off work and go home on time for dinner.¡±


    She Yujin didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao that her hospital had received a special patient today. Otherwise, She Tianqi wouldn¡¯t havee to the hospital without a consultation number.


    Li Muyao nodded and followed the chauffeur into the car. Thirty-five minutester, they arrived at the school.


    When She Cangshu saw Li Muyao running over happily, she went forward and took Li Muyao¡¯s hand to the teacher. ¡°¡±Teacher Xu, this is my Sister Mu Yao. Mom called Teacher Xu and said that my Sister Mu Yao wasing to pick me up from school today, right?¡±


    If the parents didn¡¯te to pick up the child from the kindergarten, the person who came to pick up the child had to be agreed upon by both the teacher and the parents.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Xu. My name is Li Muyao. Sister Yujin asked me toe over to pick up little Cangshu. Do you need me to call Yujin again and ask Teacher Xu to pick was familiar with the process of connecting children. Even before Teacher Xu nodded, Li Muyao had already dialed She Yujin¡¯s number..

 Chapter 322 - 322: A Surprise!

    Chapter 322: A Surprise!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After letting Teacher Xu and She Yujin talk on the phone, Li Muyao held Little Cangshu¡¯s hand and left the kindergarten.


    As soon as he got into the car, little Cangshu refused to sit obediently. He wanted Li Muyao to hold him and asked,¡±¡±Sister Mu Yao, didn¡¯t you go to Jin City? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    She Cangshu was now in contact with Li Muyu and Li Muyang every day, so she naturally knew about Li Muyao¡¯s recent movements.


    ¡°Yes, I came back after I settled the matter. Could it be that even little Cangshu didn¡¯t miss her sister? If that was the case, then the gift that his sister had prepared for little Cangshu would not be able to be given out?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Cangshu misses sister Mu Yao very much. Moreover, Bai Zhu was a sensible and obedient child. How could he let Sister Mu Yao¡¯s carefully prepared gift not be delivered?


    He had to give it away. Sister Mu Yao, I miss you, I miss you so much! Come to my house for dinner tonight. When I¡¯m on vacation, let¡¯s go to the amusement park together, okay? My ssmate, Little Fangfang, told me that there are huge sharks in the new underwater world in Sea City Base. I want to go and see them. But Mom and Dad were very busy with work.


    Grandpa and Grandma were getting old, so it was not suitable for them to sit in the car for too long.¡±She Cangshu was indeed very interested in the underwater world when he heard the children in kindergarten talk about it, but he had never mentioned it to his parents before.


    Especially a few days ago, She Cangshu heard that from today onwards, her family would be especially busy.


    The thoughts that he had suppressed immediately resurfaced when he saw Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao smiled as she gently tapped the tip of his nose. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take the bus to my sister¡¯s house to get the gift now. Then, next time when Cangshu is on vacation, we¡¯ll go to the underwater world to y together.


    Then, I¡¯ll take a lot of photos for you, Brother Muyu, and Brother Muyang to see. When theye to Yangcheng next time, we¡¯ll bring them to the underwater world to y. At that time, I¡¯ll need Little Cangshu to interpret it for the two brothers. Is that okay?¡±


    Children liked to visit underwater worlds and zoos.


    In her previous life, when her two younger brothers were still young, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have the ability, money, or time to bring her two younger brothers to these ces.


    By the time Li Muyao had money and time, her two younger brothers had already grown up. They didn¡¯t need her to take care of them at all. Moreover, before Li Muyao knew it, they had already gone with their ssmates.


    However, the best period of interaction between the sisters and brothers was already over.


    Li Muyao also wanted to take her two younger brothers to y with them the next time they came to Yangcheng before sending them to study.


    ¡°Yes, very good! Sister Mu Yao, believe me, I can do it.¡±¡±


    ¡± Yes, I believe in little Cangshu.¡±


    After agreeing to go to the amusement park with She Cangshu, Li Muyao asked him about some interesting things in kindergarten.


    ¡°Aiya, Sister Mu Yao, why are you like Grandma and Mom? I¡¯m a kindergarten kid now. I can¡¯t have a girlfriend at such a young age.


    Besides, in our kindergarten, there¡¯s no girl as beautiful and cute as sister Mu


    Yao.¡±


    She Cangshu was already used to the aunties and grandmothers asking him which little girl he liked the most in kindergarten and which little girl in ss was the prettiest. After She Cangshu told them who was the prettiest girl in the ss, the adults joked about wanting her to be their girlfriend. He had been hearing such things since he was in kindergarten.


    He didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful elder sister Mu Yao would also have such a childish time.


    ¡°Hoho, since little Cangshu is so good at talking, then I won¡¯t ask. Is Sister really very good-looking?¡± Li Muyao really liked it when people praised her for being pretty.


    In my past life, I was so young that I didn¡¯t know anything about beauty. I didn¡¯t know how to take care of myself or how to dress up. My whole brain was filled with how to be better and faster. I learned how to be beautiful and then I


    made money. I made money.


    However, after her rebirth, Li Muyao was especially attentive to taking care of her skin. She sincerely hoped that her youth and beauty could be locked in the most beautiful period of neen years old.


    Of course, after her rebirth, Li Muyao was more experienced in dressing. Even if it was a very simple T-shirt and jeans, Li Muyao could wear it in a way that best showed the advantages of her figure.


    When she went out, she would put on some light makeup to let people know that Li Muyao was young, beautiful, energetic, and energetic.


    ¡°Beautiful. Sister Mu Yao is the most beautiful sister I¡¯ve ever seen. Mu Yu and Brother Mu Yang also thought so. They had said that none of the female students in their ss were as good-looking as Sister Mu Yao.¡±


    Gossiping about the beautiful girls around him did not matter their age.


    Listening to the little Cangzhu and the Mu Yu and Mu Yang brothers who were only in their teens, the three of them would discuss it. In the end, the three of them agreed that Li Muyao was the most beautiful girl.


    They even said that in the future, when they found a girl they liked, she had to be as beautiful, smart, and cute as Li Muyao.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know this at all, and little Cangshu didn¡¯t dare to tell her!


    Li Muyao smiled happily and praised little Cangshu for being handsome. After a round of fooling around, they arrived downstairs of Li Muyao¡¯s house. Li Muyao asked little Cangshu and the driver to wait downstairs. Soon, Li Muyao ran down with her hands full of things.


    ¡°Sister Mu Yao, why did you buy all these things? In the future, you don¡¯t have to bring anything when youe to our house to eat. It¡¯s not good to be too polite.¡±


    She Cangshu lectured Li Muyao with a serious face.


    He really treated Li Muyao like his own sister. Every time she came to his house to eat, she would bring something. She was really polite!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Even if their rtives went out of town, they would still have to bring gifts home. This kind of gift was not polite to his family, but a surprise!


    Little Cangshu, don¡¯t you like the surprise that I, your sister, brought back for you? Or was it that little Cangshu was not surprised to receive a toy?¡±


    Li Muyao naturally understood the importance of human rtions. She brought the specialties of Jin City to the She Family not because she was being polite, but because she genuinely treated them as rtives.


    After all, when they were in their hometown, their rtives did not have a good rtionship with their family.


    They were just friends during the New Year.


    It was rare for Li Muyao toe to Sun City and have a good rtionship with the Cai Mao family and the She family. Li Muyao naturally hoped to maintain it well and manage it carefully.


    Li Muyao also knew that love, friendship, or kinship needed to be carefu managed tost longer and more emotionally. No feelings could be obte blindly, and they could still grow old. Even if it was her biological paren would always be tolerant and pamper her for the rest of her life. She cot be a better version of herself within this period of time, and at the same she had to learn to repay the kindness she had for a moment and give it those who were kind to her..

 Chapter 323 - 323: I Can’t Understand This Operation

    Chapter 323: I Can¡¯t Understand This Operation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Surprised and happy. He felt that it was a very blissful thing to have Sister Mu Yao thinking about him.¡±Little Cangshu said seriously.


    Li Muyao was also happy to hear this. She smiled and said,¡±Right? That¡¯s the feeling. Moreover, family and friends needed to think about each other. Giving small gifts, sitting down, chatting, eating, and so on were all signs of getting closer to each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Sister Mu Yao, I think I understand now. When I go out to y or study in the future, I¡¯ll also bring gifts for my parents, grandparents, sisters, Mu Yao, Brother Mu Yu, and Brother Mu Yang. In the future, when I go out, I have to bring my pocket money. If I don¡¯t bring enough money, I¡¯ll borrow it first.


    In short, I thought this kind of behavior was quite good, so I remembered it.¡±She Cangshu felt that Li Muyao¡¯s words made sense. Although he was still young and had never bought anything for his family.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have money, but because he didn¡¯t have the awareness.


    She Cangshu felt that she understood what Li Muyao meant. Bringing gifts to family was a surprise and a sign of happiness in life.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept gifts from little Cangshu in the future.¡±


    By the time Li Muyao and Little Cangshu returned to the She family, She Yujin and She Tianqi had already returned home. When they returned, they realized that Li Muyao and Little Cangshu hadn¡¯t returned yet. They called the driver and found out that they had gone back to Li Muyao¡¯s ce first.


    Then, he saw Li Muyao carrying things with both hands, and little Cangshu holding toys in her hands. What else did he not know?


    ¡°Mu Yao, next time youe to our house for a meal, don¡¯t mention anything.


    Did Bai Zhu say thank you to Sister Mu Yao?¡±She Yujin felt helpless towards Li Muyao, but even though she said so, she still went forward to help Li Muyao share the burden. She Tianqi and the other two elders saw her and scolded her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind. The She family knew Li Muyao¡¯s personality, so they just let her go.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over to y chess with me?¡±She Tianqi wanted to ask about Li Muyao¡¯s trip to Jin City. Now, the rtionship between the She family and Li Muyao was really close. When her two younger brothers were still in Yangcheng, they would oftene over to y and study with little Cangshu. Li Muyao would alsoe over to eat after work.


    Before she went to Jin City, the She family had invited Li Muyao over for dinner. At that time, Li Muyao was a little busy and didn¡¯te over. She also told them that she was going to Jin City.


    ¡°How is the matter in Jin City?¡±She Tian Qi asked with concern.


    Li Muyao smiled and replied,¡± It went very smoothly. I thought it would take ten days to half a month to settle the matter. It waspleted in five days.¡± It was unexpected. Thank you for your concern, Grandpa She. Oh right, I still have to thank Grandpa She for what happened to Ying today.¡±


    ¡°This is what a doctor should do. Focus on ying chess first, and tell me about your ns after you resign.¡±Yes, She Tian Qi had already learned about Li Muyao¡¯s resignation from her daughter.


    Li Muyao first seriously and attentively yed two games of chess with him before she began to tell him her recent ns.


    She Tianqi nodded.¡± Yes, a girl should have a career that she likes. Grandpa will support you in opening a beauty shop.¡± If you don¡¯t have enough money, just tell us.


    If you have any trouble finding a shop, tell your sister Yujin and brother-inw. They have a few good shops for rent. Go and take a look. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    She Tian Qi didn¡¯t know much about business.


    However, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for a girl like Li Muyao to open a beauty shop.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa She. I have money too. As for the shop, I want to find it slowly. I also want to buy a house in Sun City. He wanted to see if there was a


    suitable shop in the area where he bought the house. He wanted to open a beauty shop.


    It would be best if there was one. That way, he could buy the shop and the house in the same ce and not waste time on his way to and from work.


    I just happened to resign. I want to find one slowly. After all, this is my favorite thing. I hope that I can keep the manager open for a long time. If I buy my own shop, I don¡¯t have to worry about being chased away when business is booming or raising the rent.¡±


    Indeed, manyndlords were like this. When they saw that someone had rented their shop and their business was booming, they began to increase the rent.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had met many such people.


    Anyway, Li Muyao thought that she didn¡¯tck money, so she had to buy her own shop to open a shop.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling¡¯s suggestion was indeed very tempting. When Huo Jiling came back, Li Muyao decided to find the shop as soon as possible.


    However, before finding his own beauty shop, he had to find the shop used by the stic surgery hospital first.


    He could take his own shop slowly, but not the stic surgery hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have your own ideas. If you have difficulties, don¡¯t shoulder them alone. Come and find us, understand?¡±After all, in She Tian Qi¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao was indeed alone in Yang City. If she had any difficulties, she shoulde to them for help.


    After talking about Li Muyao, they talked about the recent news in Sun City. The content of this news was written by Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you didn¡¯t seem surprised after hearing about the charity news. How do you know this Huo Jiling?¡±What was the hottest news in Sun City recently?


    In just a few days, many newspapers and online forums were discussing how Huo Jiling, the president of Wanhong Technology, donated more than 40 million yuan to various charity organizations and institutions in Sun City, both public and private. Each family received a million yuan.


    Such a big deal was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    Normally, arge amount of money would be donated to a charity, which would immediately reduce a lot of taxes. However, there would be other operations.


    Wanhong Technology was different. They directly donated one million yuan to 30 to 40 such charitable organizations. Each donation was specially marked. It was used for what purpose and the destination was stated. The ounts would be checked once every six months.


    This made many people in Sun City¡¯s business circle unable to understand this operation.


    Was it true charity or fake charity?


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re good friends. I didn¡¯t expect Grandpa She to pay attention to this. ¡°Indeed, Li Muyao was a little surprised. She thought that a big shot like Grandpa She would only care about Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Because a few of the organizations that cooperate with medical charity have received such donations, I chatted with some old friends. Your friend is not bad. He has a big business and does some charity. He hoped that more young and kind-hearted entrepreneurs like them would join the army.¡±


    She Tianqi was indeed emotional and touched. Young people would not forget to do charity after making money..

 Chapter 324 - 324-Shocked

    Chapter 324:-Shocked


    Trantor: 549690339


    After chatting about charity, She Tianqi suddenly asked,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re a good friend, bring him over for a meal sometime.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Grandpa She, you misunderstood me, I¡¯m just a good friend, it¡¯s absolutely inappropriate toe here to eat. Grandpa She, you¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t gossip like Sister Yujin and Brother-inw. No, I¡¯ll go upstairs and see if little Cangshu likes toys.¡±


    Really don¡¯t be afraid of Li Mu Yao Minl It seemed that after Li Muyao and Huo Jiling broke off the engagement, the people who had a good rtionship with Li Muyao in Yangcheng asked if Huo Jiling was her boyfriend.


    Li Muyao was only neen years old this year. It seemed that everyone thought that she could not get married.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She had already decided to open a shop. She didn¡¯t want a man or a boyfriend at all. Right now, she just wanted to do one thing seriously. Moreover, Li Muyao was afraid that everyone would keep mentioning it. What if she really cared about it?


    The next day, when she went to the airport to pick Huo Jiling up, Li Muyao felt much more at ease when she saw his slender and fair hands. She and Huo Jiling became friends because of his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s past one in the afternoon. It¡¯s still early for dinner. Mooncake, do you want to go to my ce to take a look now? First look at the house, then look at the shop?¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted to let Li Muyao settle the house as soon as possible so that he would have all kinds of excuses to help Li Muyao, whether it was renovation or other things. Then he would have more opportunities to interact with her.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine to go and take a look earlier anyway. By the way, I went to the driving school this morning to sign up. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll go to the driving school every day from eight in the morning to eleven in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, I went to look for a shop¡¯s door. Aunt Cai, Father Cai, and I decided to find a suitable shop to build a small stic surgery hospital. Father Cai also said that he had almost finished negotiating with the doctors and stic surgery machines.


    As long as we find a suitable shop here and renovate it, we can almost open for business. ¡±


    Li Muyao, Aunt Cai, and Father Cai split the work. Aunt Cai went to discuss buyingnd to build a hospital, while Li Muyao looked for a shop. Of course, it was impossible for Li Muyao to run the shop all by herself. Instead, she found a few reputable agents in Yangcheng to help keep an eye out for shops that met Li Muyao¡¯s requirements.


    Only Li Muyao would go to the scene to watch. At present, only two shops were temporarily suitable, but the addresses of these two shops were not within the range that Li Muyao and the other three had discussed before, so they wanted to wait a little longer.


    ¡°The schedule is quite tight. Don¡¯t let yourself work too hard. Did the white-robed Ma Sanghai contact you? They would probablye to Sun City in the next few days to sign the investment contract. Mooncake, you have to see when you¡¯re free and make an appointment.¡±


    Huo Jiling and Ma Sanghai, the white-robed knight, also discussed the distribution of shares in Jin City and some professional guidance.


    Otherwise, Huo Jiling would havee back to Sun City long ago.


    ¡°Also, my big brother and sister-inw said that they would treat you to a


    meal in Jin City next time. My big brother will cook for you personally. ¡°Speaking of his eldest brother and sister-inw, he had to mention the hottest topic in many newspapers and online forums in Jin City these days.


    That was the Huo Corporation¡¯s Young Madam Jiang, who had donated about 40 million yuan in one day.


    The circle of aristocratic families in Jin City was shocked. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen anyone doing charity before, but that a living family, whether it was an individual or apany, would only donate money to charity at some kind of charity event. That was because everyone was doing the same thing.


    Unlike Jiang Ln, the eldest young mistress of the Huo family, who donated one million yuan to all the organizations and institutions rted to charity.


    To them, a million was nothing. Even 40 million was nothing.


    However, with Mrs. Hunt¡¯s sudden donation, many aristocratic families had to follow suit. Moreover, the amount could not be too small. However, everyone would consciouslypare themselves.


    It was just like how if the neighbor had meat, then tomorrow, my family would have to eat meat too. If I didn¡¯t eat this meat, I would feel that I was poorer than my neighbor. Many people didn¡¯t want to leave such an impression.


    Public welfare and charity were all the same. If his family donated, my family would be inferior to his family if I didn¡¯t. It would also be as if my family didn¡¯t have anypassion.


    ¡°Is your brother and sister-inw treating me to a meal to thank me for the donation? No need. I got the money from your sister-inw by ident. As for signing the contract with the White Robe Knight game, I¡¯m not working now. I¡¯ve already told you about the driving lesson time.


    Huo Jiling, you can make the arrangements. It¡¯s best if you can inform me one day in advance so that I can have some free time earlier. By the way, I asked Sister Ying to donate in your name. Did your family say anything?¡±


    Huo Jiling shook his head and thought,¡±My family didn¡¯t say anything, but I praised you.¡± You even caused a wave of donations in Jin City, especially to Mei Yuehua. After you won 80 million yuan, a vi, and a few shops that day, she was very happy. Her family had deducted her allowance and even sold some of her favorite jewelry and clothes for sale.


    Of course, it was not just Mei Yuehua. Li Meimei and the others were forced by their families to donate a lot of things that day.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t intentionally listen to this kind of gossip. Instead, his sister-inw, Jiang Ln, told Grandma Huo about it, so Huo Jiling listened to it.


    After Li Muyao¡¯s incident, her name had been left behind in the circle of aristocratic families in Jin City.


    Not to mention the hundreds of millions of yuan that night, the charity scandal that hadsted for several days was still ongoing. No one gossiped about Li Muyao and Huo Jiling breaking off the engagement and diverted their attention.


    Li Muyao chuckled.¡± That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good to contribute to charity.¡±¡±


    The two of them chatted until they arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment. Li Muyao was pleasantly surprised. The environment of the neighborhood was really good, and the greenery was especially good. Each building was quite far away from each other, and just like Huo Jiling¡¯s most expensive apartment, each building had one unit.


    She followed Huo Jiling home to put her luggage down and had a cup of tea. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so she asked Huo Jiling to take her to the apartment sales department.


    When they arrived at the sales department, they found out that there wasn¡¯t any for the time being. Li Muyao was a little disappointed. Before Huo Jiling could say anything tofort her, she heard a coupleing in behind them. They wanted to sell the house..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Buying a House

    Chapter 325 - 325: Buying a House


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pretty girl, pretty boy,e back quickly. These two owners want to sell their houses.¡±The salesgirl immediately called out to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, who were about to leave.


    After Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about his apartment, he asked his special assistant to ask about the rooms here. Huo Jiling dared to bring Li Muyao here today because he knew that there was an empty room in another building. However, no one expected that it would be reserved in just a few days.


    And he even offered a higher price than Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao was indeed a little disappointed. She liked this apartmentplex very much. It gave her afortable feeling at first, and after seeing Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment, she liked it even more.


    Unfortunately, he waste and there was no room.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Really? You two want to sell the house? Which house in the neighborhood is it?¡±Li Muyao asked the two people who wanted to sell the house anxiously.


    ¡°Block C, Block 6, 1509, 1520, and 1521.¡±the hostess said.


    The saledy started to speak.¡± The four of you, sit down. Let¡¯s talk slowly. It just so happens that these two have houses for sale. You need them. Why don¡¯t you tell each other your needs or requests?¡±


    The couple who sold the houses were locals in Yangcheng. They had not lived in the three houses since they bought them. However, their son suddenly needed a sum of money overseas, so they decided to sell the three houses.


    As for the house type, it was the same in the entire neighborhood.


    Selling female host also said ¡°You want to buy a set of words, you can choose from three sets of a set of preferred floor, of course, you can also look at all three sets, we are selling a bit urgent, if it is suitable, you can sign the contract tomorrow.¡± ¡±


    Li Muyao nodded at them, then moved closer to Huo Jiling.¡±¡±lf I remember correctly, your house is also in Block 6, Block 1508, in Area C, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling had always been the one leading the way, so Li Muyao followed him and asked a lot of questions.


    As for the floor and room number, Li Muyao remembered it so clearly because the number was very simr to 0815, which she was familiar with.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? It just so happens that it¡¯s upstairs, and it sold three sets at once. It seems that my luck is really good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Then let¡¯s go and take a look now?¡±Huo Jiling first paid attention to the area above and below his house. Just like the couple said, he had lived upstairs for more than half a year and had never seen anyone living there.


    As for Huo Jiling, there were people living downstairs, and no one wanted to sell.


    The apartment was in a good location, the buildings were beautiful, the greenery and the environment were good, so the house was not a problem to sell. It was quite popr, which was why Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t buy a house.


    Because the houses were all the same and it was rare to see them, Li Muyao quickly agreed to go with them to see the houses.


    Li Muyao was quite satisfied with the three houses. It felt like her ideal house. ¡°You sell all three sets. If I buy all three sets, I¡¯ll pay the full price. Can you give me a discount?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s generosity shocked the salesdy and the couple.


    The salesdy swallowed her saliva, afraid that she had misheard, and then asked twice in a row,¡±Pretty girl, are you serious? You¡¯re willing to buy all three of Sister Xu¡¯s houses and pay the full price?¡±


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Yes, my two younger brothers and I each have one set.


    Sister Xu¡¯s three sets are iust right for mv needs. As long as the Drice is good.


    we can sign the contract immediately.¡¯¡±¡®


    The salesdy and Sister Xu walked to the other side and chatted for about five to six minutes before walking over.¡±ording to the market price, it¡¯s 2.68 million yuan per set. If the pretty girl is willing to take it, it¡¯s 2.6 million yuan per set.¡±


    Li Muyao nced at Huo Jiling and saw him nod, so she answered with relief, ¡°Sure, then should we sign the contract now or sign the contract together tomorrow morning before going through the transfer procedures?¡±


    The salesdy said, ¡°Juste here at nine tomorrow morning to sign the contract.¡±¡±


    They also talked about some documents that Li Muyao needed to bring tomorrow. They agreed on the time, discussed the price, and signed a simple verbal agreement. Li Muyao also paid a deposit of 1,000 yuan.


    When she walked out of the sales department and got into the car to drive out of the Green Fragrance Condominium, Li Muyao felt a little surreal.¡±Huo Jiling, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a little too lucky? Just a second ago, he had asked if there were any houses, and the next second, he met someone who came to sell them. Moreover, he sold three houses at once.


    The location of the house was just above the floor of the house. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?¡±


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was quite amazing. How could a person¡¯s luck be so wonderful?


    Although Huo Jiling already knew that Li Muyao was lucky, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so lucky. She could even buy a house and meet someone else who was selling it. It just so happened that the other party¡¯s house met Li Muyao¡¯s needs.


    ¡°As expected, Mooncake¡¯s luck is very good. Should we go eat now, or should we go to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital to visit Assistant Huang and the others?¡±lt was only four o¡¯clock, so it was still a little early for dinner.


    ¡°Go ahead. It should be just in time to have dinner after seeing Sister Ying and the others. ¡°When they arrived at the hospital, Li Muyao asked about Huang Yuying¡¯s condition. She said that her condition had stabilized and that she hadn¡¯t felt any pain since she took the medicine yesterday.


    After confirming that Huang Yuying only needed to stay in the hospital for a few more days, Li Muyao was relieved. She couldn¡¯t help but share her joy of buying a house with her,¡±¡±Sister Ying, I went to his apartmentplex with Huo Jiling today. The houses were sold out, but before we left the sales office, someone came to sell them.


    We¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow and transfer the ownership. I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Ying to help me settle the ounts.¡±


    Buying a house was not a small amount of support.


    After Huang Yuying started working with Li Muyao, she realized that Li Muyao was really a spendthrift. She bought houses and invested in them as she pleased.


    ¡°You bought three houses at once, and they¡¯re all upstairs from President Huo¡¯s house?¡±Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t help but wonder if President Huo had arranged this to woo Li Muyao.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    If there really was one, then Li Muyao¡¯s luck was really off the charts!


    Moreover, Li Muyao and President Huo were fated to be together.


    ¡°Yes, in the future, when everyone is close to each other, we can go over and freeload. Now, after I buy the house and sign the contract with the white-robed knight, I¡¯ll look for a suitable shop near the apartment.¡±


    In any case, Li Muyao had always wanted to find a suitable shop near the house she bought to open a beauty shop. She just didn¡¯t know if she would be as lucky as today to find a shop she liked..</font>

 Chapter 326 - 326: Extremely Thrilling

    Chapter 326 - 326: Extremely Thrilling


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huang Yuying felt like she had just heard something incredible.


    He asked Li Muyao toe closer to him with some uncertainty before asking softly,¡¯¡±¡®Mu Yao, did you just mean that you¡¯re going to President Huo¡¯s house to freeload?¡±Or was it President Huo who cooked?


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± I¡¯m going to Huo Jiling¡¯s house for free food. Of course, he¡¯s the one cooking.¡± Moreover, he had been learning how to cook Shacheng dishes and city dishes recently. He needs a professional spicy girl like me to help him taste the dishes. When Sister Ying is discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll ask you toe along for a free meal?¡±


    As for why Huo Jiling wanted to learn the cuisines of these two cities, Li Muyao had already asked him. Huo Jiling¡¯s answer was: ¡°I¡¯ve just learned to eat spicy food recently. I feel that dishes with chili look more appetizing. Besides, I¡¯ve always been abroad, so I¡¯m especially interested in all aspects of Chinese food culture.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had just learned to eat spicy food not long ago. She could eat slightly spicy food and could drink less sweet drinks to wash away the spicy taste in her mouth.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Sister Ying, why do you have such an expression? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve heard something very shocking!¡±Li Muyao looked up and saw Huang Yuying¡¯s eyes wide open, as if she had been frightened.


    Huang Yuying exhaled lightly. Afraid that she would be heard by President Huo, who was chatting with her husband, she lowered her voice even more.¡±Mu Yao, are you sure that the person you¡¯re talking about is my former boss, President Huo?


    Did he really know how to cook? You can even eat spicy food?¡± Could love really change a person so much?


    Huang Yuying remembered that when they had dinner with their boss, President Huo had never allowed any spicy food to be served. In order to take care of Huo Jiling, there were dozens of dishes on the table, but not a single chili was served. However, many colleagues who ate chili had to put a small te of chili sauce beside their bowls and a pair of chopsticks.


    She was afraid that after touching the chili with her chopsticks, she would leave behind the spicy taste when she reached into the te to pick up the vegetables.


    Besides, how did President Huo, who was like an immortal who only knew how to work overtime every day, suddenly learn how to cook? And all he learned was spicy food. When did President Huo start to change? Oh, ever since he returned to Sun City!


    However, this kind of President Huo was even more lively.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Yeah, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t eat chili before. He learned to eat it from my brother. He said he was amazed after eating spicy food once.¡± Besides, Huo Jiling¡¯s brother was said to be a good cook. He also said that he was talented in cooking.¡±


    Huang Yuying was now certain that the high and mighty President Huo, who was like an overtime machine in the immortal world, had already jumped down from the mortal world because of the love of his life and started to be down-to-earth.


    Love was indeed great.


    Meeting a beautiful girl could make another person better!


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t dare to ask further. She could already tell that President Huo was the one who was more enthusiastic for the time being. As for Li Muyao, she probably only had a slight impression of President Huo.


    She believed that even if she didn¡¯t warn Li Muyao, she would have noticed it sooner orter.


    Besides, President Huo didn¡¯t look like the kind of straight man who really didn¡¯t know anything.


    Seeing that it was about time, Li Muyao stood up.¡±¡±Sister Ying, I¡¯ll go and say hi to Sister Yujin. Huo Jiling, I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys chat first. When Ie back, we¡¯ll go eat, okay?¡±


    Since he was here, he had to meet with She Yujin and let her know.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±Huo Jiling continued to talk business with Jiang Chao.


    Li Muyao went to She Yujin¡¯s office immediately. However, just as she took the elevator to the office area, she saw a girl sitting in a wheelchair across from her. Her face was filled with anxiety as she slid her wheelchair toward the rolling elevator.


    Il F * ck!


    Seeing this scene, Li Muyao instantly cursed. She reached out her hand just before the elevator closed and rushed out the moment it opened again. She ran behind the girl and pulled the wheelchair that had already slid halfway in with her left hand. She hugged the girl¡¯s upper body with her right hand and kicked the elevator¡¯s emergency closing.


    The elevator stopped at thest moment. Li Muyao dragged the man and his wheelchair back.


    He was truly d that his strength had increased after his rebirth.


    Otherwise, the girl and the wheelchair would really roll down together. More importantly, there were people in the rolling elevator. If they really rolled down, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The people standing in the elevator were also shocked by the sudden stop of the elevator. When they looked up again, they saw two girls lying on the ground with a wheelchair beside them.


    Many people reacted. A group of people also ran out from the direction where the girl in the wheelchair came from.


    ¡°Pretty girl, are you alright?¡± Li Muyao¡¯s first reaction was to ask the girl in the wheelchair. After all, it was too urgent just now. Li Muyao had to pull the wheelchair and carry the girl. She even had to kick the emergency stop button. She couldn¡¯t stand up at all and directly fell to the ground. It was quite loud.


    When Li Muyao raised her hand, she realized that her hand was in pain. However, she still cared about the girl first. She looked at the girl¡¯s face and said, ¡°Pretty girl, are you okay?¡±


    At this moment, the doctors and nurses came over and helped Li Muyao and the others up. They let the girl sit back in the wheelchair. The doctors and nurses looked anxious and nervous.¡¯You guys send this pretty girl to see a doctor first. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    One of the nurses knew Li Muyao, so she nodded to thank her and exined to the doctor before they left.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. She just felt that the girl¡¯s behavior was too dangerous. She stood up and rested for a few minutes before she was about to leave. She Yujin ran over with some sweat on her forehead. She pulled Li Muyao to check, ¡°Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Don¡¯t do this again. I was scared to death when I saw the surveince video.¡±


    Yes, She Yujin had just gone to the security room to check the newly installed surveince cameras in all aspects of the hospital. She saw the important patient sneak out. Perhaps because he had sneaked out from the doctor and the nurse, he had panicked and rushed straight to the rolling elevator, not the elevator between the floors.


    At the most dangerous moment, Li Muyao rushed out, and everyone in the security room was shocked.


    After all, it would take at least four to five minutes to get here from the security room.


    It was toote to run here.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao ran over in time. Then, she shocked everyone. She used her hands and feet to save him and also closed the elevator.


    The captain of the security room was praising Li Muyao¡¯s operation!


    If one of his hands or feet was slower or weaker, not only would Li Muyao and the patient roll down with the wheelchair, but the patient¡¯s child who was originally standing in the elevator would also be knocked down..</font>

 Chapter 327 - 327: Saving Her Life

    Chapter 327 - 327: Saving Her Life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yujin, how did you know that something almost happened here? Aiya, I¡¯m fine. Do you want to go to the patient¡¯s side to take a look? Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s scared.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao wanted to ask about the patient¡¯s condition. Why did she rush into the rolling elevator when she was fine? It was simply a sign of desperation. What was worse was that if she was rolled down by the elevator, she would also knock down the people standing in the elevator and roll down the elevator.


    ¡°We happened to be checking the surveince cameras in the security room. Did you see that? We just added cameras in a few corners recently and saw the thrilling scene you guys just had.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s nothing serious, but you can¡¯t be careless. Go to your friend¡¯s ward and stay there. I¡¯ll get someone to bandage your wound. Don¡¯t refuse, go over quickly. I¡¯lle to you after I¡¯m done here. Mu Yao, be good.¡±


    Just now, She Yujin had checked Li Muyao¡¯s hand and touched it. Li Muyao¡¯s hand was not twisted when she fell. It was just a scratch. She just needed to disinfect it with some medicine and wrap it with gauze. After two or three days without touching water, it would be fine.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to my friend¡¯s ward.¡±Li Muyao also knew that She Yujin had something to deal with, so she didn¡¯t dwell on it and obediently returned to Huang Yuying¡¯s ward.


    Huo Jiling was surprised to see Li Muyaoe back after a few minutes.¡±Mooncake, why are you back so soon? Eh, there¡¯s the smell of blood. Where are you injured?¡±


    Before Li Muyao could sit down, Huo Jiling grabbed her arm. Li Muyao subconsciously snorted.


    ¡°Hurts a lot? Let me see¡­How did you get injured?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s brows furrowed immediately. Even Huang Yuying, who was lying on the bed, was getting anxious.


    ¡°Mu Yao, how did you get hurt? Is it serious?¡±


    Huang Yuying looked like she was about to get up. Li Muyao immediately called out to Jiang Chao, ¡°Brother-inw, quickly stop Sister Ying from getting out of bed.


    Aiya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a scratch and a little blood. It¡¯s really nothing. See, this pretty nurse is here to help me apply my medicine.¡±


    Indeed, a guard had alreadye over with some medical supplies and was standing at the door.


    Huo Jiling asked the nurse who applied the medicine on Li Muyao. It was indeed not serious, but his frown did not loosen. Li Muyao only exined to them after the nurse left.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s tone was calm, but those who knew him well could tell that he was a little angry.¡±So, you saw Yi Yong?¡±


    Huo Jiling really wanted to teach Li Muyao a lesson. Why did she always do these dangerous things?


    Yes, Huo Jiling admitted that anyone would help him in such an urgent situation, but Li Muyao was a girl. What if she was too weak and dragged him into the elevator?


    Didn¡¯t she think about the consequences?


    What if?


    ¡°No, no. I was just shocked when I saw it. I didn¡¯t have time to think about anxrthincr  Aftor 211 t-haw?  ctill etnndino tha My brain was not as fast as my hands and feet. Really, if I was clear-headed at that time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to make such a bold move.


    Huo Jiling, don¡¯t be angry. Look, I¡¯m fine too. I even stopped someone.


    Besides, this is my sister Yujin¡¯s family hospital. If something big happens, it won¡¯t be good for them. I won¡¯t do such a thing again next time. Besides, aren¡¯t I fine?


    You guys don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m very strong. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why Huo Jiling was so angry.


    However, she could feel that Huo Jiling was worried about her, just like how he was worried about her when he snatched little Cangshu from the human trafficker and was sent to the police station.


    ¡°Yes, Mu Yao, your actions were too dangerous and too scary. Not only is President Huo angry, I¡¯m also a little angry. He was too reckless.¡±lt sounded like she was going to have a heart attack. Although Li Muyao had sessfully saved her, people were selfish. They were worried that something would happen to Li Muyao and scare her to death.


    Huang Yuying understood why President Huo was angry.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, She Yujin came over and saw that she had already put the medicine bag on her hand.¡±Mu Yao, after Sister is done with her work here in two days,e over for dinner. I don¡¯t even know if I should criticize you or thank you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yujin, don¡¯t say anything else. I have to go eat with my friends. Sister Ying, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Li Muyao was really worried that if she continued to stay, she would be the target of a siege.


    She pulled Huo Jiling and left.


    Huo Jiling let Li Muyao hold his hand until they got into the car. Her soft and boneless hand had already let go. Alright, Huo Jiling admitted that the moment Li Muyao held his hand, all his anger disappeared.


    Wasn¡¯t it because of Li Muyao¡¯s kindness and cuteness that he started to like her?


    ¡°Huo Jiling, are you still angry? You said it yourself. If you were in my situation, you wouldn¡¯t sit idly by. I know you care about me, so don¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce to cook dinner tonight? I¡¯ll also help you get a hand guard done tonight. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled when she heard Huo Jiling agree. She seemed to be relieved that he was angry.


    She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, high-ss VIP ward.


    ¡°Dean She, I heard that the pretty girl who saved our Tuan Tuan is your sister?¡±The person who asked the question was a woman in her forties. She was dressed very fashionably. It was impossible to tell from the back that the other party was a woman in her forties. After all, she was too young.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one of my younger sisters, Madam Xu. Your daughter still needs to recuperate. Please persuade her to cooperate with the acupuncture treatment. Otherwise, if the muscles in her legs contract and dy, it will be difficult for her to recover and stand up.¡±


    This twenty-four-year-old female patient was the special patient that She Yujin and the others had transferred from Harbor City a few days ago.


    The patient¡¯s leg could still be treated, but the patient was not cooperative and was bent on dying. That was the most difficult thing to do.


    ¡°I know. If it¡¯s convenient for you, Director She, please give me your sister¡¯s contact information. I¡¯ll personally call youter to thank you.¡±Madam Xu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask my sister about this. I¡¯ll go and get busy first. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me or the attending doctor.¡±She Yuchang walked out of the ward and called Li Muyao.


    Madam Xu sat down beside her daughter and touched her leg, which was still covered in ointment. Tuan Tuan, we were really lucky today to have met that girl who saved you. If it had been a littleter, perhaps¡­Mom really didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    Tuan Tuan, look at Mommy. Your Daddy and I donated all our assets to treat your leg, just so that you could stand up and return to your original appearance. Yet, you¡¯re risking your life for a man. Are you not worthy of the kindness we showed you in life and raising you, as well as the kindness of others who saved your life?


    Look, someone else went through a lot of danger to save you and even injured himself.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you should repay the favor of saving your life with your body? If that man doesn¡¯t want it, then what about this girl? Shouldn¡¯t you at least cherish the fact that someone saved your life??¡±


    Madam Xu turned on her phone and yed the surveince video of Director She¡¯s examination in the security room to her daughter..</font>

 Chapter 328 - 328: Learning to Drive

    Chapter 328 - 328: Learning to Drive


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You said that man saved your life and is willing to give his body to you. You gave him your body, your heart, your money, and your power. You gave him everything you could.


    Now, she even had to give him her life?


    Tuan Tuan, this isn¡¯t how you repay a debt of gratitude. You have to know that your life was given to you by Daddy and me. We were the ones who raised you up.


    Yes, we are your parents and have the responsibility to raise and educate you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t want to receive rewards from you. Even if we don¡¯t let you do anything, you should at least think about the daughter that we, as parents, raised painstakingly. In the end, we lost ourselves for a man who doesn¡¯t love her and only wants to use her.


    He might even give up everything. Tuan Tuan, look at me and Daddy. We¡¯re old, and we only have a few more years left by your side.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t look at us, but at least you should return the favor of that girl saving you, right? Didn¡¯t Tuan Tuan care about the fact that someone had saved his life the most?


    Could it be that Tuan Tuan wanted to be an ungrateful person? That wasn¡¯t our family¡¯s most chivalrous Tuan Tuan.¡±


    Madam Xu tried her best to persuade her daughter, but her daughter remained unmoved. In the end, she could only talk about her saving grace. After all, that scumbag had used her daughter¡¯s kindness and personality to scheme against her and their entire family.


    Tuan Tuan, who had been called by Madam Xu, suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m not an ungrateful person!¡±


    Madam Xu, who was originally furious, burst into tears the moment her daughter said that. She cried and hit her daughter. ¡°You wretched girl. You didn¡¯t talk to anyone for half a year because of a scumbag, and you even tormented yourself into this state.¡±


    Madam Xu knew that she did not use much strength, but her heart still ached.¡±ls there any pain? Mom hit you too hard. Good boy, Tuan Tuan, you¡¯re finally willing to speak.


    If you weren¡¯t lucky enough to meet that pretty girl and save you, you would be a dead man now! ¡°As he spoke, heughed again, his face full of gratitude.


    Indeed, her daughter was lucky to meet Principal She¡¯s sister today. Otherwise, they would lose the daughter they had doted on since she was young.


    Dean She¡¯s sister was really a blessed person. She even let her daughter speak.


    As expected, the master was right. She was a person who could get lucky in


    Yangcheng!


    His daughter¡¯s cmity was considered over, right?


    Last night, Li Muyao cooked two meat dishes and one vegetarian dish for Huo Jiling. She even helped him to protect his hands and sent Huo Jiling to the car. He didn¡¯t mention anything about what happened in the hospital, so Li Muyao had a good sleep.


    After waking up in the morning, she received a call from the real estate agent and changed the time of signing the contract to the afternoon. Li Muyao didn¡¯t even have breakfast and rushed to the driving school.


    Because she had already registered, the driving school assigned Li Muyao a teacher. The teacher¡¯s surname was Jiang Zhiqiang. He was thirty-eight years old this year and had been driving for twenty years. I heard that he¡¯s one of the best coaches in this driving school.


    ¡°Li Muyao, right? Hurry up and get in the car with me.¡±Jiang Zhiqiang expressionlessly called Li Muyao to the back seat of the coach. A woman in her thirties was already sitting there. They introduced each other. Her name was Wang Juan.


    The person sitting in the front passenger seat was also a woman called Han Meimei. She looked younger than 30.


    After Li Muyao sat down, the coach began to speak very seriously,¡±¡±From today onwards, I will be your personal coach from eight to eleven every morning.


    During this period, everyone had an hour to study. I¡¯m a very strict person and I don¡¯t have a good temper, so all of you better be smart. Now, I¡¯ll show you around and tell you some parts of the car, as well as some things to take note of.¡±


    After walking around the area for about ten rounds, Li Muyao and Wang Juan were put down and sat down to rest. Each of them had a book called ¡± Driving Test One Point Guide ¡± in their hands. It was full of traffic content. It was very detailed andplicated, but it was all about the general knowledge that drivers might see or encounter after they start driving, as well as how to deal with idents.


    ¡°Pretty girl, did you stop studying? Why did you suddenly think of learning how to drive? By the way, have you passed your subjects?¡±Wang Juan couldn¡¯t stay idle. Not only did she ask Li Muyao, she also took out a pack of cigarettes and asked Li Muyao,¡±Do you want one? Yo, not bad, you¡¯re a good girl.¡±


    ¡°I passed the first exam on the day I signed up.¡± Li Muyao asked in confusion.


    Why did Sister Wang Juan think that a girl who didn¡¯t smoke was a good girl?¡±


    Li Muyao herself wasn¡¯t interested in women smoking. Sometimes, she even thought that women smoking was very handsome, but she couldn¡¯t smoke. In her previous life, she often went to bars, but Li Muyao couldn¡¯t learn.


    ¡°You look like a good girl. So fast? It seems that you¡¯re smart. I suggest you change the coach at the driving school. This coach isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±


    Wang Juan indeed saw Li Muyao as a good girl, unlike her and Han Meimei, who could tell from their faces and eyes that they had been in society for many years. For a girl like Li Muyao, it was better to change to an honest coach.


    ¡°If you have a bad temper, why would the coach scold you?¡±After spending so much time with the coach just now, Li Muyao felt that the coach was alright, right?


    ¡°This coach is a little lecherous and likes to fight. You¡¯re a good girl. You can¡¯t suffer such a loss.¡±Wang Juan said calmly as if she was talking about something very normal.


    ¡°What? Sister Wang Juan, have you been harassed before? Then why didn¡¯t he just report it to the driving school?¡±Li Muyao was shocked. This was simply sex.l coquettishl Disturb!


    Why didn¡¯t he report it to the driving school and change the coach?


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s sex to touch good girls like you.l coquettishl For people like us who are open to ying, this isl Lovel Interesting, this isl stimtel Love.


    Hehe, don¡¯t you find it unbelievable? This kind of thing is something that both parties are willing to do.


    Sister, I just wanted to tell you in advance because you¡¯re young and clean. Of course, it was up to you whether you wanted to change coaches or not. Besides, Coach Jiang was one of the best and most famous coaches in the driving school because he was really capable. Every student would be able to pass the exam steadily and get a driver¡¯s license within 30 days.¡±


    Wang Juan wasn¡¯t a kind person. She told Li Muyao all this because she wanted to see how a seemingly obedient girl like Li Muyao would react to such a thing.


    Would she run away after hearing it? Or should he go and try it out with curiosity?


    Or was he enduring it so that he could continue learning to drive and sessfully get his driver¡¯s license?</font>

 Chapter 329 - 329: Reminder

    Chapter 329 - 329: Reminder


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Sister Wang Juan, but I¡¯m not afraid of him. If Coach Jiang dares to harass me, I¡¯ll break his legs, the third one!¡±


    Li Muyao could tell that Jiang Zhiqiang was a pervert.l A ghost who would take advantage of female students. He might have acquaintances and backgrounds in the driving school and the test site. As long as the students under his guidance could pass the test 100% and sessfully get a driver¡¯s license within a month.


    She didn¡¯t know if he had the ability or not, but he could help her get a driver¡¯s license within a month. This was enough to meet Li Muyao¡¯s requirements for a coach.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Wang Juan, how long have you been learning?¡±After Li


    Muyao answered, she remembered a question, that was Wang Juan, Han Meimei, and Coach Jiang. Later on, in the car, they talked in a tone, that was not like herself, that was, that was, that was, she met Coach Jiang.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If it was the first time they met, they wouldn¡¯t have known about Coach Jiang.


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year and we¡¯ve only passed subject two. We¡¯re just here to pass the time and get to know more people. ¡°Wang Juan suddenly realized that she might have underestimated this beautiful girl called Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and continued chatting with Wang Juan for nearly twenty minutes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised at all?¡± Wang Juanughed. You¡¯ve seen a lot at such a young age.¡±


    As expected, she had underestimated the other party. However, when Wang Juan was asking Li Muyao about her, Wang Juan also asked a few questions.


    After getting some answers from each other, the conversation continued. Wang Juan didn¡¯t see any expression on the other party¡¯s face, nor did she see the disdain that ordinary people would have when they found out about their identities.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m in the beauty industry, so I naturally have more customers.


    Therefore, it was quite normal for Sister Wang Juan to be in this industry. Everyone had different pursuits and choices in life. I¡¯m not you, so I don¡¯t have the right toment.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao and Wang Juan had only met for the first time today. They weren¡¯t even close.


    Therefore, even if Wang Juan was just someone else¡¯s wife, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t look down on her. After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    Another point was that in the beauty industry, he coulde into contact with all kinds of customers.


    Some people satisfy their vanity and desires for moneyl Desire, giving up one¡¯s reputation and being supported by others to get everything one wanted.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree with this kind of person or choice, she wasn¡¯t in any position to criticize him.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite interesting. Which beauty shop are you working at? I know quite a few sisters, and all of them have certain needs in beauty. Perhaps they can take care of your business.¡¯Wang Juan asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not working now. I¡¯m looking for a shop to open my own. If Sister Wang Juan is willing, wait a moment. When my beauty shop is open, we can go to the shop to y.¡±


    Well, Li Muyao had started to attract customers for him.


    After all, the early stages of a newly opened beauty shop were still a little difficult. Because there were no customers, they had to advertise and send out flyers before the opening. Some people would ask, why didn¡¯t they pull Li Muyao¡¯s former clients over from Wanhua?


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Of course, she could continue to cooperate with Wan Hua and Aunt Cai¡¯s beauty shops. As long as the customer had a top-up membership card in a certain shop, they could use it anywhere.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s exchange contact information.¡±After saving Li Muyao¡¯s phone number, Wang Juan joked, ¡®¡±¡®Then I hope Little Boss Li will take care of me in the future!¡±


    Finally, the coach¡¯s car stopped in front of Li Muyao and the others. He ordered Wang Juan to follow him into the car. Han Meimei¡¯s task of learning how to drive today waspleted. She only nodded to Li Muyao and left. Li Muyao continued to sit on the bench.


    Another hourter, the coach asked Li Muyao to get into the car and sit in the front passenger seat. Li Muyao had just fastened her seatbelt when she saw Wang Juan give her a suggestive gesture.


    Coach Jiang Zhiqiang had a bad temper. After the car started, he started to exin to Li Muyao.


    After exining for half an hour, he changed seats with Li Muyao. Li Muyao sat in the driver¡¯s seat while the coach sat in the passenger¡¯s seat.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao, who owned a car, only got her driver¡¯s license after learning for three months. She had already learned to drive once. She really wanted toe to the driving school to take the test every time, but the driving school said no. The country had regtions that people who learned to drive had to stay in the driving school for a certain amount of time.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao would have bought a driver¡¯s license.


    However, after thinking about it, Li Muyao decided to re-cultivate for the sake of her own safety and the safety of others. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect to meet such a shameless coach.


    ¡°Did I tell you to step on the gas? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to turn? Who told you to turn the steering wheel? Go straight, go straight!!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so good. If you know how to drive, why don¡¯t you learn from the coach?!!¡±


    Jiang Zhiqiang¡¯s every word was like a roar that was about to burst his throat. After he scolded Li Muyao fiercely, he even reached out to pat Li Muyao¡¯s waist when she got out of the car and invited her,¡±¡±l¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight as a gift for being your coach on the first day of ss.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Let go, let go!¡±


    Jiang Zhiqiang had seen Li Muyao¡¯s photo and information from a new student at the driving school a few days ago. She was such a beautiful girl, and she was also a foreigner. He, who was lustful and bold, naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go. After using some connections, he directly gave her to him.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiang¡¯s waist was about to break before he could even touch it. He didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful and obedient Li Muyao was actually a violent woman.¡±Li Muyao, I am your coach. I treated you to a meal because I thought highly of you. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat. Hurry up and let go, it hurts so much!¡±


    After bing a coach, this was the first time he had felt so suffocated. How many female students had fallen into Jiang Zhiqiang¡¯s hands? Which one of them didn¡¯t obediently let him touch them?


    F * Ck. He had kicked an iron te today. No wonder the director told him to be careful.l Damn it, why didn¡¯t the lousy director exin it clearly!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a scumbag like you to think highly of me. In the future, you have to teach me well. I don¡¯t care how you interact with others. If you dare to stretch out your hand, I¡¯ll break your hand and your third leg.


    How can a scum like you stay in the driving school? You must be blind. Remember this in the future. Teach me well and arrange the exams for every subject as soon as possible.. If you dare to y these tricks on me again, I will beat you up until youl Even his mother couldn¡¯t recognize him! I¡¯ll call the police and tell on youterl coquettishl Disturb!¡±</font>

 Chapter 330 - 330: Little Tyrant Flower!

    Chapter 330 - 330: Little Tyrant Flower!


    Trantor: 549690339


    From her conversation with Wang Juan, Li Muyao knew that Jiang Zhiqiang might have some shares in the driving school, and he also had his own connections in the exam, which allowed his first student to get a driver¡¯s license smoothly. Moreover, the driving school had been open for so many years. Jiang Zhiqiang had been a coach for many years, but no student had ever mentioned this.


    Of course, some female students might have mentioned it before, but the driving school did not pay attention to it or did not care at all.


    That was why Jiang Zhiqiang, a scumbag, could be so arrogant until now. It really disgusted Li Muyao.


    However, Li Muyao wanted to do something, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    But after she got her driver¡¯s license, maybe she could ask Wang Juan for help?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Grandma, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯ll arrange for two subject exams this week, and I¡¯ll let you get your driver¡¯s license next week, okay?¡±


    As a coach, Jiang Zhiqiang had already noticed that Li Muyao was a pretty girl who could drive. She hade to register for driving lessons just to get a driver¡¯s license.


    He thought that she was just a little girl, but he did not expect to kick an iron te.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. Coach Jiang often walked by the river. How could he not wet his shoes? Today, you only met me. If you met someone tougher, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a ce in the coaching world.


    Don¡¯t really think that women are weak, easy to control, easy to bully. He would not be so lucky next time!¡±


    Although Li Muyao was angry, she wouldn¡¯t act rashly. If she could teach a


    scumbag like Jiang Zhiqiang a lesson so that she could get her driver¡¯s license more smoothly and quickly, Li Muyao¡¯s angry heart would feel better.


    However, Li Muyao still remembered this matter in her heart.


    As soon as Jiang Zhiqiang rxed, Huo Jiling called. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together at noon. I can also help you with the transfer contract and whatnot. Are you at home now?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m at the driving school. Book a table for dinner and I¡¯ll take a taxi over. ¡°Li Muyao replied without thinking.


    ¡± Which driving school? I¡¯m not busy right now, so I drove here. I can even save Mooncake some money on the taxi fare.¡± I can also take a look at the driving school environment. Many of ourpany¡¯s employees still want to sign up for a group to learn how to drive.


    If Mooncake, the driving school you signed up for is not bad, ourpany will give all the employees who want to learn to drive a car to sign up together. It will save a lot of trouble.¡±Huo Jiling wanted to know which driving school Li Muyao was in, whether it was safe there, and whether the coach was a good nerson-


    After all, not only were the coaches of many driving schools in China bad-tempered, but their character was also worrying. When Huang Yuying was still his assistant, Huo Jiling had heard that a woman had been taken advantage of by her coach when she was learning how to drive.


    Although Li Muyao¡¯s strength was not bad, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. She couldn¡¯t let Li Muyao find out.


    ¡°Alright, thene and pick me up.¡±Li Muyao hung up the phone. Jiang Zhiqiang, the coach, was still standing at the side, afraid to leave. Li Muyao said, ¡°Then arrange for me to take the exam as soon as possible. I have to take two subjects a week. Can you guarantee that I will get my driver¡¯s license in about half a month?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I definitely can! With your skills, you can pass the test easily.


    Can I leave now?¡±Jiang Zhiqiang was an old coach, so he could naturally see Li Muyao¡¯s driving proficiency. Passing the test was no problem at all.


    The driving school was quite familiar with this kind of operation. After all, many self-taught drivers came to the driving school to ¡®buy a license.¡¯ They were both willing parties, and both parties knew each other very well. It was precisely because of this kind of dark maniption that there were so many road killers in society.


    Half an hourter, Huo Jiling came over. He walked around the driving school and took a few more nces.¡±This driving school is quite big. Are you getting used to it? Do you think it¡¯s very difficult? Do you want me to work overtime for you tonight and take you to learn how to drive?¡±


    Li Muyao shook her head. She felt that Huo Jiling was too free recently. Wasn¡¯t a boss very busy??


    Huo Jiling was indeed very busy. He worked overtime at night most of the time before he returned to Yangcheng. He had been working overtime sincest night and didn¡¯t rest until five o¡¯clock this morning. He had only slept for three or four hours. Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t know about this, and Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t tell her either.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, learning to drive was troublesome and time-consuming, so she didn¡¯t want to take up Huo Jiling¡¯s time. She refused, ¡°No need. I think it¡¯s very easy to learn how to drive. Besides, when my father was still alive, I learned how to drive a van from him. When I was eleven or twelve years old, I could drive a van in a straight line.


    So, if I learn to drive in a driving school, I think I¡¯ll be able to get a driver¡¯s license in about a month. After getting his driver¡¯s license, he would buy a car for himself. It would be more convenient for him to drive his own car back home in the future.¡±


    When she was eleven or twelve years old, Li Muyao did learn how to drive a van from her father. It wasn¡¯t exactly learning, but when she wanted to drive, her father told her to step on the elerator and brake. He let Li Muyao, who was only about eleven years old, sit in the driver¡¯s seat. He sat at the side and watched Li Muyao drive. She really only knew how to drive in a straight line.


    Turning around wasn¡¯t that good.


    That time, Li Muyao only drove about 50 to 60 meters before her father carried her out of the car.


    Li Muyao said this mainly because she had been driving for a few years in her previous life. She was considered an old driver. She only had a title when she signed up for driving lessons at the driving school. Her main goal was to get a driver¡¯s license through the exam.


    ¡°Mooncake, your father is really good to you. Every time I hear you mention it, the corners of your mouth will curl up.¡±


    It was obvious that Li Muyao¡¯s father doted on her. She was only eleven or twelve years old, but he dared to let her touch a car. Huo Jiling could understand if it was a boy, but a girl¡­However, she could only sigh at Uncle Li¡¯s unusual nurturing and pampering of his daughter.


    Uncle Li and Huo Jiling had mentioned this in their letters.


    After Li Muyao mentioned it today, Huo Jiling remembered this scene.


    ¡°Of course. Dad loves me the most in our family. Eh, you don¡¯t seem surprised at all?¡±Li Muyao remembered Huo Jiling saying that he and his father often wrote to each other, and most of the content was about her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did Uncle Li tell me about you driving a van, but he also praised you for being smart. He even told me about how he beat you up and protected my brother. Anyway, I know a lot of things about you when you were studying. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask.¡±


    Huo Jiling had read about what happened to Li Muyao in middle school and primary school in Uncle Li¡¯s letter.


    Thest time he went back to Jin City, Huo Jiling found all of Uncle Li¡¯s letters and read them again. He wanted to remember more details about Li Muyao. ¡°I won¡¯t ask. If you ask, I¡¯m just a little tyrant flower!¡±


    Other people might not know what kind of girl she was, but her father knew her very well! At this moment, Li Muyao was a little embarrassed. Without her knowledge, her father had actually told someone about what Li Muyao thought she had hidden very well.


    For example, Li Muyao had always thought that she had done it very discreetly and no one knew about her beating up her male ssmate and protecting her brother at school. Later on, Big Brother found out about it. He identally bumped into a few male students who had been beaten up by Li Muyao many times before he discovered it.


    Not to mention that Li Muyao would tell her parents.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had always thought that only she and the male students who had been beaten up by her knew about those things..</font>

 Chapter 331 - 331: Find a Facade!

    Chapter 331 - 331: Find a Facade!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask. Did you think about the renovation of the house after signing the contract in the afternoon? Do you need me to introduce you to a renovationpany?¡±Huo Jiling naturally hoped that Li Muyao could renovate the house as soon as possible so that she could move in after the new year.


    ¡°No need. I have a renovationpany I¡¯m familiar with. By the way, Uncle, did you help me look at the investment list that Li Yahua gave me?¡±


    Huang Yuying had already registered the investmentpany. Now that Huang Yuying was hospitalized, the matter had to be slowed down. However, the investmentpanies that Li Muyao needed could be slowly selected.


    If she could get her driver¡¯s license within a month, Li Muyao would have a lot of free time ahead of time. The most important thing for Li Muyao now was to find a shop.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. I¡¯ll send you a copyter. I¡¯ve helped you analyze somepanies.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Mooncakes could be chosen slowly. There were quite a fewpanies like the White Robe Knight, and they would be able to return on their investment in about three to five years. However, there were also some long-term investments that would take eight to ten years to pay off.


    There were quite a fewpanies that were especially young, and they mainly researched medical technology. A researchpany had a lot of expenses and investments, but the returns could take decades.¡±


    The investment was huge.


    Basically, they would have to spend money every year, and it would start from ten years, or even twenty to thirty years.


    At first, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand why Li Yahua would put such apany on the list, but Huo Jiling still carefully looked through the information of eachpany and analyzed their future prospects.


    So far, out of the 30-oddpanies that Li Yahua had given him, 11 of them were the kind that could earn money quickly, about one or two years.


    The White Robe Knight game would take three to five years, but medical technology research would take ten to ten years.


    They were divided into three levels. If Li Muyao had to say it, or if she had a certain amount of pressure, it was entirely possible to invest all of them, starting from the short-term investment of one or two years. Then, after these profits were made, they would be used to support the technology researchpanies. After a certain period of time, this investment would yield a lot of benefits.


    From the list of investors, it was clear that Li Yahua was really putting in a lot of effort in collecting information about thesepanies. She really wanted to bring Li Muyao along to make money.


    However, this was too detailed!


    ¡°Yes, send it to me. I¡¯ll take my time reading it. In any case, I have nothing much to do other than going out to look for shops during the day. It¡¯s also quite good to read financial investment books to learn.¡±


    Regarding investment, Li Muyao knew that she should read some books. She didn¡¯t have to be particrly professional, but following a professional, at least she couldn¡¯t be blind. Money had to be invested, but not blindly.


    After hearing that Li Muyao wanted to read, Huo Jiling rmended many books that were suitable for junior schrs like Li Muyao. He gave her many titles, but Li Muyao couldn¡¯t remember them, so he typed them out and sent them to her.


    In the afternoon, he went to the sales agency of Luxin Apartment to sign the purchase contract and change the name of the real estate certificate. Her two younger brothers were underage, so they could only continue to be under Li Muyao¡¯s name. She wanted to give her two younger brothers as birthday presents when they were eighteen.


    After getting the property ownership certificate and keys, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°¡±Then we¡¯ll be neighbors from now on. Renovations would take about three months.


    She should move in after the new year. It was pretty good. Let¡¯s go around this area and see if there are any suitable shops. If there are, I¡¯ll rent them.


    I¡¯ve only resigned for a few days and haven¡¯t done beauty treatments for a few months. I feel like I haven¡¯t been to work for a long time.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao felt that she had been idle for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t even find her life goal and position.


    Now that she had bought the house, Li Muyao¡¯s entire heart calmed down the moment she got the key. It was as if her heart, which had been uneasy since her rebirth, had finally found a home.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s like this. When you get busy, you¡¯ll feel like you haven¡¯t rested for a long time. Let¡¯s go. I heard from thepany¡¯s staff that there¡¯s a shop for rent on Tongxin Road. I¡¯ll take you there. In the evening,e to my house for dinner and help me taste the dishes I invited. Help me give some suggestions.¡±


    Huo Jiling said this because he hoped that Li Muyao would get into character as soon as possible.


    Trying the new dishes, Mu Yao was very happy to try them!


    Looking at the money they received from the bank, the couple took out their phones and dialed a number. ¡°Boss, the house has been sold. I heard from that beautiful girl Li Muyao that she will be going in to renovate it soon.


    Moreover, she seemed especially happy and even gave each of us a small red packet. ¡±


    This was the custom of the people in Sun City. When they bought or sold houses, they would give red packets. This was called profit.


    ¡°If I give it to you, just ept it. If he found someone to tell her about the shop, she would probably buy it. He would just sell it at the market price. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would go for the second n. He would owe her money and sell it in a hurry. Anyway, no matter what the n was, as long as she bought it, the price did not matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The couple immediately hung up the phone, their faces beaming.


    Today, they had transferred 500,000 yuan. This money was very easy to earn.


    The shop might be able to earn at least 200,000 to 300,000 yuan.


    On the other end of the phone call, the man who was called the boss smiled in relief when he heard the result. He thought, Kid, I can only help you up to this point. If you still can¡¯t get a wife like this, then you¡¯re really stupid!


    For the next few days, Li Muyao went to driving school or exams in the morning. In the afternoon, she followed the agent to look at the shops. After looking at more than a dozen shops, Li Muyao finally felt that a four-story bungalow in Tianhe District was not bad. The surrounding environment was also good. Other than the small bungalow looking a little dpidated, everything else was good. It was more than 2,000 square meters. It was enough to set up a stic surgery hospital.


    More importantly, Li Muyao saw a shop that was more than 300 square meters not far away. It wasn¡¯t expensive, about 10 million yuan. Therefore, Li Muyao immediately called Cai Sixiu.¡±¡±Aunt Cai, I have my eyes on a nice bungalow. Are you free today?¡±


    Cai Sixiu¡¯snd was almost done. She just needed to go through the procedures. It would bepleted in about half a month.


    ¡°Yes, give me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Forty minutester, Cai Sixiu appeared at the entrance of the bungalow. Li Muyao immediately ran over with a smile.¡±Aunt Cai, do you see? The location here is very good. Unfortunately, thendlord is not willing to sell and is only willing to rent. We can sign a contract for three to five years. In the future, when our stic surgeons start to operate, if the rent here doesn¡¯t rise too much, we can operate this ce as a branch.


    Besides, it¡¯s not far from my new house. It¡¯s only a 20-minute drive.


    By the way, I¡¯ve also taken a fancy to a shop. It¡¯s not far from here. It¡¯s only a ten-minute drive away. It¡¯s more than 300 square meters in the downtown area. It costs about 10 million yuan. Aunt Cai,e with me to take a lookter. Give me some suggestions and see if it¡¯s suitable for beauty treatment..¡±</font>

 Chapter 332 - 332: Doing It Personally

    Chapter 332 - 332: Doing It Personally


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite fast. You¡¯ve confirmed two ces in one go. Alright, I have plenty of time today, so I¡¯ll apany you to take a look.¡±l


    Aunt Cai was indeed a little surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s efficiency. After all, this small building was really suitable for a stic surgery hospital. It wasn¡¯t big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. After all, it was a private stic surgery hospital. In this downtown area, it was indeed difficult to find a suitable house.


    Li Muyao and Aunt Cai followed the agent and looked the entire bungalow carefully. After looking through it, Aunt Cai was very satisfied. ¡®Very good. After looking at it, I already have a rough idea of the renovation in my mind.¡±


    After Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao said this, she turned to the agent and said, ¡°Handsome boy, set up a time tomorrow with thendlord of the bungalow. Let¡¯s sign the rental contract so that the renovationpany cane in and renovate it as soon as possible. This is my name card. If you have any problems with the bungalow in the future, just call me.¡±


    The location was particrly good, the size was also suitable, and the annual rent thendlord wanted was reasonable. Cai Sixiu naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. After chatting with the agent, she took out her business card and gave it to the other party. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Li Muyao continue to be busy with signing the contract.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Cai Sixiu also knew that Li Muyao had been quite busy recently. She was busy learning how to drive, getting a driver¡¯s license, and looking for a shop. Now that the task given to Li Muyao had beenpleted, Cai Sixiu would be in charge of the rest.


    After all, Cai Sixiu had paid much less than Li Muyao and Cai Hongsi for thend, but the shares she received were the same. It was to let Cai Sixiu be more involved in this area and put more effort into it. Only when the stic surgery hospital officially started operating could Cai Sixiu slowly let go and hand over the work to a professional manager.


    ¡°Alright, Mu Yao, let¡¯s go and take a look at the beauty shop you bought yourself. ¡°After the discussion, Cai Sixiu naturally went to help Li Muyao close the door. After all, this was Li Muyao¡¯s first time opening a shop. There were still many things she didn¡¯t know.


    With a veteran like Cai Sixiu to guide them, they could avoid detours. Cai Sixiu could help to remind them of some ces that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Aunt Cai, tell me now what I need to do to open the shop and what I need to prepare. ¡°Li Muyao had wanted to leave these matters to Huang Yuying.


    But in the end, Li Muyao thought about it and decided that since it was her own shop, she might as well do it herself.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to prepare for opening a store. You just need your personal health certificate, business license, hygiene license, and then the authorization letter for our beauty products.


    As for the renovation, I think you should find a professional renovationpany and send you the drawings directly. You¡¯re a professional in beauty, so you should have a rough idea of how to renovate. It¡¯s mainly about the products and the promotion of the beauty services in the shop..


    It was only a ten-minute drive, so Cai Sixiu could only tell Li Muyao the basic information about her opening a beauty salon alone.


    Cai Sixiu felt that she could help Li Muyao solve the problem of these documents with just a phone call.


    Li Muyao refused.¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s different to do everything yourself.¡±¡®


    After getting out of the car, he walked to the shop that Li Muyao had her eyes on. He looked around and found that it was indeed not bad. There was a big shopping mall in front of him and there was a parking space there. It would only take him three to four minutes to reach Li Muyao¡¯s shop.


    There were also small shops selling women¡¯s clothing and fine products on both sides of the shop, as well as fruit shops. It was indeed a bustling city. After walking into the shop, Cai Si realized that the entrance of the shop did not look big, but the area behind it was not small.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not just three hundred square meters. It should be four hundred square meters. It seems that this shop was built with a lot of illegal space. Mu Yao, if you buy this shop and don¡¯t open your own shop, you can make a profit as an investment.


    If there was another subway in the mall in the future, the price here might increase.


    This shop is not bad. Buy it. It¡¯s enough to open a beauty shop. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to separate your side from men¡¯s beauty. Do you want to ask the neighbor if he wants to rent or sell it?¡±


    Cai Sixiu was a little moved after reading it. If she wasn¡¯t busy with the stic surgery hospital, Cai Sixiu would have opened a third branch of her cosmetic store.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the agent. None of thendlords of the shops are willing to sell. They have already rented them out and signed long- term contracts.


    Just like Aunt Cai said, if there isn¡¯t enough space for men¡¯s beauty shop, I¡¯ll leave it for the time being. When I find a suitable shop, I¡¯ll continue to rent it and open a men¡¯s beauty shop.¡±


    300 square meters looked big, but after the renovation, it was not enough for both men and women.


    Li Muyao could only decide to do ady¡¯s beauty first and go on the middle to high-end consumption route.


    Shop, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search, search


    ¡°I heard that you bought a house nearby? Which neighborhood?¡± Cai Sixiu leisurely sipped her tea and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Green Fragrance Condominium not far ahead. I bought three units. One for me and one for my two brothers. The house was not bad, the greenery was good, and it was close to here. She always felt that renting a house outside was not a good idea. With a house, she would have a sense of belonging.¡± Li Muyao was quite satisfied with the house.


    Last night, she had even chatted with her two younger brothers on QQabout this matter. The two younger brothers were not very willing to buy a house. They said that they would earn money to buy it when they grew up. They did not want her, their sister, to give it to them.


    However, since he had bought it, he would let Li Muyao keep it for herself and rent it out. It was better to earn some rent than to give it to his two younger brothers.


    Her younger brothers ¡®rejection was beyond Li Muyao¡¯s expectations, but also within her expectations.


    Although his two younger brothers were young, they were very smart.


    ¡°Indeed, girls have a house, a car, and savings. In the future, they will have the confidence to find a boyfriend. Especially for a girl from another city like you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t like girls from other ces, but it was true that leaving home to work was better than staying at home. In the future, many girls were not willing to marry to other ces because their family was not here. If they quarreled with their boyfriends or husbands, there would be no ce to hide or take them in.


    And this shelter did not simply refer to a ce to stay, but a ce to return to and rely on..</font>

 Chapter 333 - 333: Beauty Salon

    Chapter 333 - 333: Beauty Salon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many of Cai Sixiu¡¯s sisters were from other ces. After they got married, they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with their husbands. They usually bought several houses for themselves so that they could have a safe ce to live and find a way out in the future.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was a girl from another city. To be able to buy a house in Sun City meant that she already had ns to settle down.


    That was why he needed a career of his own.


    Therefore, Cai Sixiu actually quite supported Li Muyao opening her own shop. Even if she didn¡¯t have a fixed boyfriend like Cai Sixiu in the future, or changed boyfriends every few days like Cai Sixiu¡¯s sisters, those were not a problem. As long as Li Muyao was strong enough, she could have a house, a car, money, and a career. There were plenty of good men to choose from. It didnt matter if she had a bad rtionship with her family. It didn¡¯t matter if she was alone in a foreign ce. Anyway, Li Muyao could live a good life like this. No one could hinder her.


    ¡°That¡¯s why when Mu Yao finds a boyfriend, she should find someone who treats you well and is willing to hand over all his assets to you for safekeeping. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re looking for a good-looking local in Sun City, you can ask me, your aunt, to introduce you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    A few days ago, Huo Jiling asked Cai Sixiu out for breakfast.


    The content of the conversation was beyond Cai Sixiu¡¯s expectations, but she quickly understood.


    Besides, now that Cai Sixiu knew that Huo Jiling liked Li Muyao, she wanted to watch the show even more. It was obvious that Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about Huo Jiling.


    However, a smart man like Huo Jiling would never let go of a girl he liked.


    The only thing that surprised Cai Sixiu was that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t use any tricks on Li Muyao. Instead, it was another big shot who almost set up an ines-wide around Li Muyao. In the end, such a meticulous arrangement was not to pursue love, but to give money to Li Muyao. When Cai Sixiu found out the truth, she felt that this person was crazy.


    If the other party did not extend his hand to Sun City, Cai Sixiu and Cai Hongguo would not have discovered it.


    However, that person only stayed in Yangcheng for a short period of time before leaving.


    If Cai Hongsi hadn¡¯t asked Cai Sixiu to meet Huo Jiling, she wouldn¡¯t have known that the big boss was Huo Jiling¡¯s sworn enemy.


    Cai Hongguo must have said that Li Muyao had the luck of a koi fish. Some of the good luck was indeed Li Muyao¡¯s innate, while some was man -made. Man-made good luck really opened Cai Sixiu¡¯s eyes.


    Tai Da was so curious that Cai Sixiu asked Huo Jiling.


    Unfortunately, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree to Cai Sixiu¡¯s request. They thought that Cai Sixiu was just giving money to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a partner. Just like what you said just now, we won¡¯t look for outsiders. If she really found someone from another city, she would have nowhere to go if she really quarreled in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little surprised that Cai Sixiu suddenly brought up the matter of a partner, but she quickly replied to what Aunt Cai said.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t worried about her boyfriend at all. She had a house, a car, and her own business. Wasn¡¯t it nice to earn money alone?


    Find a man to take care of her, that way¡­Well, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to do that for the time being.


    In the past, Li Muyao often heard her colleaguesin in front of her. After having a boyfriend, if a normal friend of the opposite sex appeared beside her, they would be forced to interrogate her for a few days. They would also be jealous and have to coax their boyfriend.


    Although Li Muyao had always been single in her previous life, there were many female colleagues who were married and in love. The clients also liked to talk about rtionships with Li Muyao. Sometimes, Li Muyao was envious, but most of the time, she enjoyed being single.


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad. You actually know how to fight back for Auntie. It¡¯s National Day the day after tomorrow. What are your ns? Do you want to go home, or do you want to go on a trip?


    If you don¡¯t have any arrangements, why don¡¯t you help Wanhua for a few days? A few beauticians left Yoruhana¡¯s side.


    They had to do activities on National Day, so they might be a little busy. Would theye over to y?¡±


    Every beauty salon would hold a National Day event. After Wanhua Beauty Salon sessfully held the May Day event, they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss a big holiday like National Day.


    This time, it was the same as thest time. They would coborate with Cai


    Sixiu¡¯s two beauty shops to do it. The publicity was even stronger than the 51st. Even if they left a few beauticians and went to other beauty shops to hire a few beauticians at a high price, they were afraid that they would not have enough manpower.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll also go to the shop to help. I also want you to help me guide my apprentice¡¯s craftsmanship, especially in the makeup area. Ever since Mu Yao improved her makeup skills , some of the beauty customers who weren¡¯t in the store woulde to Wanhua to apply for a makeup card. They woulde early every day to finish their makeup before going to work.¡±


    Make-up had always been a side business in the beauty shop, but after Li Muyao started doing makeup, it slowly took up one-twentieth of the projects.


    Most importantly, the profits from makeup were huge.


    The few apprentices that had been recruited recently were all here for makeup skills, not beauty skills. Some of them were even willing to pay to learn makeup. Wanhua Beauty Salon was originally a store opened by many people. Of course, they would do whatever projects made money.


    If someone came to learn makeup, they would have to pay. They were only given three months to learn it. If they couldn¡¯t learn it, they couldn¡¯t me


    Yoruhana.


    After three months, if the apprentice felt that he had not mastered the makeup technique, he would continue to pay.


    The makeup tuition fees were higher than those in the professional schools, but there were still quite a number of peopleing to learn. It was really strange!


    ¡°Sure, I only have exams for driving lessons. I¡¯m free the rest of the time. I can help out for a few days, but I have to pay you. ¡°It was Li Muyao¡¯s principle to settle ounts with her own brothers.


    It was not a problem to help, as long as he paid.


    Cai Sixiu immediatelyughed. You¡¯re already a boss with a worth of hundreds of millions, but you¡¯re still so stingy. You asked for your help and still asked for money. You have to know that Wanhua Beauty Salon belongs to your little brother, and you have the nerve to ask your little brother for money?¡±


    ¡°Cai Mao¡¯s family is only a part of it. Their shares are not as much as yours, Aunt Cai. So, if you give us money, we can discuss it.¡±Li Muyao also said with a smile. Indeed, there were quite a number of partners. Cai Mao¡¯s family and Cai Gugu¡¯s shares did not exceed 45% even when added together.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll give you a sry of 500 a day plusmission and 12 hours of work. Isn¡¯t this loyal enough? If you don¡¯t help our Wanhua Beauty Salon pull in a few big customers during National Day, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±Aunt Cai didn¡¯t dare to deal with Li Muyao. First of all, Li Muyao¡¯s luck was there, not to mention her strength.


    As for the rest¡­ Cai GuGu could guarantee that if she really dared to bully Li Muyao, Cai Mao¡¯s nephew would fly back from Korea to scold her, and Cai Hongguo¡¯s brother and sister-inw wouldn¡¯t let her go. Huo Jiling and the mysterious big shot were also there.


    Thinking about how Li Muyao had so many powerful people behind her that Aunt Cai didn¡¯t dare to offend, she really didn¡¯t dare to not pay her.


    ¡°Hahaha, 500 a day plusmission. You also have to cover food and transportation to and from work. Aunt Cai, you know that the house I rented is a little far from Wanhua. I don¡¯t have a car yet, so I can only rely on Aunt Cai to pick me up every day.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s rented house was close to Cai Sixiu¡¯s medical beauty shop, so naturally, she could let Cai Sixiu live in the house. She could save a lot of taxi fare and bus time by getting a ride..</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: Smashing the Golden Egg

    Chapter 334 - 334: Smashing the Golden Egg


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had just made an appointment with Cai Sixiu in the afternoon. Huo Jiling also called Li Muyao in the evening.


    ¡°Mooncake, do you have any ns for National Day?¡±


    Li Muyao was a little surprised that Huo Jiling would call her at this time, but she still told him about her promise to help Wanhua Beauty Salon.¡±Yes, Aunt Cai asked me to go back to the beauty shop to help out for a few days. I also participated in the activities in the beauty shop for the past five days.


    Huo Jiling, what¡¯s the matter? If you¡¯re asking me out to y, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao felt that she was busier than a big boss like Huo Jiling. She had to make an appointment to y with her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I did want to invite you to go abroad to y, but if you¡¯re busy now, we can do it next time.¡±Huo Jiling was a little disappointed. He wanted to ask Li Muyao a day in advance, so it should be fine.


    After all, Huo Jiling had asked Li Muyao to get her passport a month ago.


    Huo Jiling wanted to take Li Muyao with him when he went abroad for business.


    However, the timing was just so unlucky.


    ¡°Okay, next time then. Anyway, my passport has been settled. We still have the chance to go abroad together. By the way, when are you leaving?


    Earlier, Huo Jiling had asked Li Muyao to get a passport, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that Huo Jiling invited her to go abroad, Li Muyao finally reacted.


    Thinking of Huo Jiling going abroad, she thought of his beautiful hands.¡±Are you going overseas on a business trip? When will you be back?¡±


    Well, the only thing that Li Muyao remembered about Huo Jiling was his pair of beautiful hands.


    Huo Jiling smiled as he held the phone. He knew that he still had a small ce in Li Muyao¡¯s heart.¡±The flight is tomorrow morning. It will take about half a month. Do you need to buy mooncakes from the United States? If you have it, send it to me and I¡¯ll bring it back for you.


    Do you need me to buy you some cosmetics, health care products, and so on?¡± Huo Jiling knew that this was the only thing that could interest Li Muyao.


    ¡°Half a month is still quite a long time. Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll write a list for you in a


    while. Help me buy it from overseas and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling had nned to leave on National Day, but that was with Li Muyao¡¯s consent. Since Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to go, Huo Jiling naturally moved the date forward.


    He wanted to go earlier so that he coulde back earlier.


    Li Muyao was happy to hear that Huo Jiling was going to help her buy things.


    She really needed to buy something she liked, like a lipstick box.


    Li Muyao liked to buy a full set, but she couldn¡¯t buy all the colors in Sun City.


    When Cai Sixiu came back from abroad, she didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao in advance. Otherwise, Li Muyao would definitely ask Cai Sixiu to bring it back.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hold back and sent Huo Jiling a long list.


    On the first day of National Day, Li Muyao had just arrived at the rented apartment when Cai Sixiu stopped her car in front of her.¡±¡±Hurry up and get in the car. The breakfast is prepared for you. Eat it.¡±


    Cai Sixiu drove steadily. Li Muyao didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of a crazed reaction when she ate the Rice Noodle Roll. After Li Muyao finished eating the


    Rice Noodle Roll and drank a cup of herbal tea, she arrived at the parking lot of Wanhua Beauty Salon¡¯s business street.


    The two of them got out of the car together. Cai Sixiu told Li Muyao about Wanhua.¡±Lin Hong found a rich boyfriend before, but he broke up with her after she got pregnant.


    Originally, he had received some breakup fees, but Lin Hong beat Wu Lanqi up and sent her to the hospital, so all the breakup fees were given to Wu Lanqi. Later, both of them left Yoruhana.


    After they left, three more acolytes were eliminated. He recruited four beauticians and apprentices.


    By the way, Li Lili had be an intern beautician in the middle ofst month, while Manager Chen was mainly responsible for putting makeup on customers and giving lessons to the apprentices.¡±


    After Li Muyao went to the beauty shop, she really didn¡¯t pay attention to Wanhua. The main thing was that the only person she was close to in Wanhua was Cai Mao. As for the other beauticians and apprentices, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t really get along with them.


    It was the same in both lifetimes.


    Just like Cai Sixiu, if she hadn¡¯t be Li Muyao¡¯s business partner, even if she was using the name of Cai Mao Aunt, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have bothered her easily.


    Li Muyao¡¯s personality was like this. It seemed that she had never had any affinity with the same sex or friends.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. By the way, what activities are there in the shop today?¡±The promotion of the 51-Day event was very strong. The more top-up cards one recharged, the more free cards one would get. More importantly, the beauty shop hadunched several new projects at that time.


    It was National Day, and they were starting to aim for the year-end performance. Naturally, it would not be as simple as May Day.


    Li Muyao asked curiously. Otherwise, Cai Sixiu wouldn¡¯t have asked Li Muyao toe over and help. Obviously, the promotion and discounts were more intense than the May Day.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. You¡¯ll know when you see for yourself.¡±Cai Sixiu was still pretending to be mysterious. Before she reached Wanhua, she saw a small stage set up at the entrance of Wanhua. There were people singing on it, and there were many big golden eggs ced beside it.


    Li Muyao smiled when she saw this.¡± Our Wanhua is following the trend. It¡¯s actually like on TV, smashing golden eggs.¡± There are cars?¡± Yes, Li Muyao saw the grand prize. It was actually the right to use a BMW for a year.


    ¡°Yes, that car was given to me by my ex-ex-boyfriend. I only drove it two or three times. Anyway, it was new, so he took it out as a reward this time. Mu Yao, aren¡¯t you going to buy a car?


    Why not go up and smash it? In any case, it would be better to let others benefit than you.¡±


    Cai Sixiu thought of Li Muyao¡¯s amazing luck and felt that Li Muyao could really go up and smash a golden egg. Who knows, she might really hit it?


    Although Cai Sixiu had many cars and couldn¡¯t afford this one


    The car was considered a private thing to Cai Sixiu.


    Li Muyao quickly waved her hand and refused.¡± Aunt Cai, don¡¯t make me smash this golden egg. If I wanted to smash it, I would have gone out to smash someone else¡¯s house.¡± Or I can go directly to the car shop to take a look instead of smashing it in this shop. What if others think I¡¯m a fake?¡±


    Usually, when there were a lot of people surrounding this kind of activity, they would at least bring a few people with them.


    Moreover, this was an event that belonged to Wanhua. Even if Li Muyao only came to help, she would take away the big prize in the store. What would the customers say if they knew?


    This wasn¡¯t how one would take advantage of a country!</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: Meeting Yang Xin Again

    Chapter 335 - 335: Meeting Yang Xin Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No one dares to say this in our shop. If you don¡¯t like to smash this ce, then don¡¯t smash it. Let¡¯s go upstairs first. Everyone should be busy by now.¡±


    Sure enough, when Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao went up to the beauty department on the second floor, Manager Chen finished his morning meeting with everyone. When he saw Li Muyaoing over, he was a little surprised. ¡°Why is Mu Yao here? Manager Cai invited him over to help? It just so happens that I have some makeup questions to ask you. Also, there are a few of your previous clientsing today. Why don¡¯t I leave it to you, Mu Yao?¡±


    Chen Shuping was bing more and more like a store manager. When he saw Li Muyao and Cai Sixiu appear together, he knew that they were invited to help. After all, the flyers and advertisements outside today were all temporary staff hired by Cai Sixiu.


    Even during the event period, all the staff members had to arrive at the store at six in the morning and work until the customers left at night. This was a continuous seven days.


    ¡°Yes, Manager Chen, just make the arrangements.¡±He was here to help, so he was naturally pretentious and picky. Moreover, he was Li Muyao¡¯s customer in the past, so it would be easier for him to serve her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, it was an old shop that Li Muyao used to work in. Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t need to work with her. Li Muyao had already followed Manager Chen to the dressing room to help her answer some makeup questions.


    Half an hourter, the customers who made appointments for beauty treatments began toe one by one. When Yang Xin saw Li Muyao, she was very shocked and naturally very happy: ¡°Li Muyao, it really is you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at Wanhua today. Didn¡¯t you go to work at your manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop?


    Was he transferred here today? It just so happens that you can help me with my beauty today. I have a lot to talk to you about.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and went to the front desk to get Yang Xin¡¯s customer list. She wrote her name on it and followed Yang Xin to the beauty room that she often used. Li Muyao originally thought that she might be a little rusty after not using beauty for more than two months, but in the end, she didn¡¯t.


    When Li Muyao helped Yang Xin wash her face with the facial wash, Yang Xin began to speak, ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯ve been looking for you ever since you were transferred to Manager Cai¡¯s beauty salon.


    But I¡¯ve been so busy that I forgot to ask them for your phone number.


    By the way, I resigned from the factory and opened a clothing store with my sister. Business is especially good. It¡¯s so good that I can onlye to the beauty shop once a month.¡±


    At the mention of her own matter, Yang Xin¡¯s words werepletely uncontroble.


    He said it over and over again.


    An hourter, Yang Xin took the herbal tea that Li Muyao poured and continued to lie on the beauty bed, enjoying Li Muyao¡¯s back service: ¡°My sister and I didn¡¯t expect that clothes could sell so well on the online forum.


    Moreover, we are now selling women¡¯s and children¡¯s clothing. Parent-child clothing has be the most popr style in our physical stores and online stores.


    Mu Yao, since we met today, you have to send me your phone number.¡±


    When you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and then invite you to our shop to look at clothes. I promised you long ago that as long as our shop¡¯s business is good, we¡¯ll buy all your clothes.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little surprised that Yang Xin would resign and run a clothing store with her sister. However, Li Muyao was not surprised that their business would prosper. After all, there weren¡¯t many online shopping shops at this time.


    Moreover, those who hadputers to use the Inte were those who had money or were not short of money. What surprised Li Muyao even more was that Yang Xin and the others not only opened a shop on QQ, but also went to several well-known forums in Yangcheng to sell clothes. Friends introduced friends, and they would give a certain amount ofmission to those who introduced customers.


    It was a bit simr to the Wechat merchants in the future. No wonder when Yang Xin got busy, she only came once a month.


    From the wholesale to the factory, the price difference saved could be turned into profit. Naturally, it could be sold cheaply on the Inte, and it was normal for business to be booming.


    After all, he had bought clothes of the same quality at a cheaper price than in the physical store.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you my phone number in a while. Sister Xin, congrattions, your business is so good. It¡¯s so popr, have you ever thought of opening a branch?¡±Li Muyao already knew that Yang Xin and the others had started to gather online and offline sales, but they were only doing well in Yangcheng. If they wanted to expand, they would open a branch.


    ¡°Yes, not only do we need to open a branch, but we also need to find a clothing factory tobel our own brand of clothing. Mu Yao, you don¡¯t know this. I used to work in the factory and never thought of this.


    After all, my family has always been well-off. I don¡¯tck money, so I naturally don¡¯t have any pursuits. However, after opening this clothing store with my sister and getting busy, our brains seemed to have opened up.


    He had more and more thoughts about clothing. It seemed that as long as he persisted, he might be able to expand his business to the entire country one day. He might even be able to be a few hundred stronger.¡±


    At this point, Yang Xin smiled and told her and her sister about their future ns, ¡°My family thinks that we¡¯re a little arrogant just because we¡¯ve earned some money. They say that it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Yang Xin¡¯s dream was to sell her own clothing brand and earn a few million yuan a year. However, their family members felt that it was good enough for the two sisters to do whatever they wanted. It was already very impressive for them to earn a hundred thousand yuan a month.


    If he went further, it would be better not to set up a processing nt or open a branch.


    After all, the investment would be greater, so Yang Xin and the others decided to do the branding first.


    ¡°Sister Xin, do your best. I believe you can do it. Even if you don¡¯t open your own factory, it¡¯s not a bad way to do it. Moreover, ording to what you said, your business is getting better and better. In the future, you might really be able to open your own factory and make your brand bigger and stronger.¡± The future of online shopping was quite scary.


    On the 11th and 12th day of the month, the daily sales of many stores were


    more than the annual ie ot other factories. Therefore, Yang Xin and her sister started to build their own brand now and slowly umted experience. As long as they didn¡¯t court death and became stronger, it was only a matter of time.


    After all, there were many clothing factories in Sun City, and now Yang Xin and the others had the advantage of going first.


    ¡°Right, right? That¡¯s why Sis and I have been persuading our rtives and friends to invest in us. In the future, we will focus on online sales. Hehe, Mu Yao, are you interested? You can invest however much money you want. After all, you were the one who gave us the idea.


    Now that we¡¯re starting to earn money, my sister and I want to thank you.¡±Yang Xin knew that as long as she met Li Muyao, something good would happen to her.


    Listen, Yang Xin and her sister¡¯s ideas actually received Li Muyao¡¯s support and encouragement.


    Yang Xin really believed in herself. She could seed. In the past, she didn¡¯t know how to do business without her. Now that she was so busy that she only had four to five hours of rest a day, she naturally saw further and more clearly.


    It was only a matter of time before he opened a factory.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to thank Li Muyao for treating them to a meal and giving them clothes, but it was fine to give them shares. This was also the decision that Yang Xin and her sister had discussed. However, they had been busy and couldn¡¯t contact Li Muyao, so it was dyed..</font>

 Chapter 336 - 336: Hidden Rich Second Generation?

    Chapter 336 - 336: Hidden Rich Second Generation?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can invest as much money as you want? Then Sister Xin, how much is your funding gap? If it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll invest more money.¡±Anyway, Li Muyao had a lot of spare money on hand.


    It was not a problem to invest in another online store.


    Moreover, the future inte merchants would have an absolute advantage, just like the previous eight.l In the 1990s, as long as one was willing to work hard and use their brains, there was no one who could not make money. Emerce was as easy as doing business in that era.


    ¡°Mu Yao, are you really willing to invest in us? As long as you invest, you can pay however much you want. Originally, even if you didn¡¯t invest, we were willing to give you some dry shares.


    Therefore, any amount was fine. After all, it was Mu Yao who helped use up with the idea. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yang Xin was very happy. Li Muyao was willing to invest in their clothing store because she had interacted with Li Muyao and knew what kind of personality she had. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t ept it if she directly gave her dry shares.


    However, if Li Muyao invested, they could split the shares, or even give more to Li Muyao. Yang Xin and her cousin didn¡¯t have any objections.


    It must be known that Yang Xin and her cousin were the kind who didn¡¯t know how to think. If it weren¡¯t for Li Muyao¡¯s ideas and direction, there wouldn¡¯t be the children¡¯s clothing and women¡¯s clothing store today.


    With such good prospects in the future, Yang Xin dared to resign and join her cousin.


    ¡°Okay, then go home and discuss with your cousin about how much money you need. I¡¯ll invest all of it in you personally. At least how to divide the shares. After National Day, we¡¯ll arrange a time to sit down and talk.


    Sister Xin, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. I can invest a few million yuan. ¡°Another person was willing to give up shares. Li Muyao felt that she was really lucky after her rebirth.


    Previously, when Yang Xin and Li Muyao talked about her cousin, Li Muyao only mentioned some of her own ideas. Later, Yang Xin asked a lot of questions, so Li Muyao dared to tell her in detail. She just didn¡¯t expect Yang Xin to really let her cousin open a shop, and now it was so popr. It was an ident.


    ¡°What? Mu Yao, are you joking with Sister Xin? Not a few hundred yuan, but a few million yuan? You¡­ Is he a rich second-generation heir?¡±


    Yang Xin remembered that Li Muyao came from a small county in Shacheng. She was an apprentice at Wanhua Beauty Salon. One of her brothers worked as a fried noodle chef in someone else¡¯s stall in the night market. He didn¡¯t earn much money in a year.


    Now, she suddenly told Yang Xin that she had a few million yuan to invest.


    It really scared Yang Xin.


    What kind of hidden second-generation heir was this?


    Li Muyao was amused by Yang Xin¡¯s reaction.¡±l¡¯m not a rich second-generation heir. I was just lucky enough to earn some money by ying stocks with my friends. It just so happened that he was thinking of a suitable project to invest in. It was really a coincidence that he met Sister Xin today.¡±


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t foolishly tell anyone about winning the lottery.


    Besides, a girl of Li Muyao¡¯s status couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the other things except for the money she earned from buying stocks. For example, people were more willing to believe that it was arranged by the merchants in advance.


    ¡°The money you earned from ying stocks? Then Mu Yao, hurry up ande out. You can¡¯t y with stocks too much. It¡¯s simply ying with your heart. The rise and fall are scary. I know a lot of people who yed stocks until they went bankrupt.¡±


    The stock market was simr to gambling. If one yed too much, they would be addicted.


    This was especially true for those newbies who didn¡¯t understand stocks at all and often chased the rise and sell the fall.


    Yang Xin sincerely felt that Li Muyao was young, so it was better for her to y less in the stock market.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think too. So, Sister Xin and your cousin will discuss it. I¡¯m willing to invest all the money in my hands into you. But Sister Xin, you should tell your cousin in advance that I only invest money and don¡¯t manage things.


    By the way, if the clothing factory you¡¯re looking for has arge quantity, you can look for Sister Huang.¡±


    Li Muyao was half the boss of Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory. Yang Xin might not have a lot of branded clothes, but it should be possible to get a small ss to make Yang Xin¡¯s clothes, right?


    ¡°Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory takes on big orders. We¡¯re too embarrassed to trouble Sister Huang when ites to small orders. When she grew bigger, she would have to work with Sister Huang.


    There are clothing factories everywhere in Sun City. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mu Yao for us.¡±At this point, Yang Xin suddenly stopped talking and looked up at the door.


    Then, he continued to ask Li Muyao in a low voice,¡±¡±Mu Yao, you have money now. Why don¡¯t youe out and open your own beauty shop? Think about it. You¡¯re good at beauty, rich, and capable. It was better to open a small shop than to work for others.


    Besides, I¡¯ve opened my own shop, so I¡¯m the only one who can make money.


    Mu Yao, haven¡¯t you thought about that?


    Let me tell you, a girl needs to put in a lot of effort in her career. With her own career, she will have something to worry about. With her own thoughts, she won¡¯t be easily deceived by men.


    My cousin, Sister Huang, and I¡­They were all the best examples. They had all suffered at the hands of scumbags. Therefore, having a man is better than having money! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve already resigned from Manager Cai¡¯s medical beauty shop. I do n to open my own beauty shop.


    However, the location of the shop is a little far from here. I set up the shop in Tianhe District. Sister Xin can bring Cousin to my ce to y in the future. ¡°Li Muyao was somewhat shocked that Yang Xin would say such words. However, Li Muyao still agreed with Yang Xin¡¯s words. It was better to have money than to have a man!


    Especially women. With a house, a car, and money, would a man be afraid?


    However, when a woman has these conditions, her desire to find a man is not as strong as before.l Looking at each other is not very big, is really, in the past life, Li Muyao is just like this, blind date is also often in blind date, but really can be from blind date, meet a suitable person, eye affinity, can chat, three views match man, especially less.


    However, he was still not anxious.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Business will definitely be good if we open a beauty shop in Tianhe District. When you open it, I¡¯ll bring my sister, my sisters, and my rtives to help you.¡±


    Yang Xin could do what she said.


    After she met Li Muyao, she opened a beauty card, hairdressing card, and makeup card in Wanhua. She brought all the cards that she could use, as well as many of her friends and female colleagues.


    Counting carefully, there were more than 20 customers introduced by Yang Xin, and these 20 were all customers who were introduced by Yang Xin when Li Muyao was still around.


    It could be said that Yang Xin¡¯s ability to bring guests was quite strong..</font>

 Chapter 337 - 337: People’s Hearts Are Changing

    Chapter 337 - 337: People¡¯s Hearts Are Changing


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao received Yang Xin, they saved each other¡¯s phone numbers and made an appointment after National Day to sit down and talk in detail. In the morning, Li Muyao made two clients and it was lunchtime.


    ¡°Mu Yao,e over and eat first. Manager Cai went to the medical beauty shop for something. Only the two of us haven¡¯t eaten yet. Everyone has already eaten. ¡°Chen Shuping waited for Li Muyao to send the client downstairs beforeing over to call her for dinner.


    After all, it was the first day of the event, so the meal time was brought forward to ten o¡¯clock. Whoever was done with work coulde over and eat first.


    They took turns so that they wouldn¡¯t have to go to work hungry.


    Li Muyao washed her hands and sat down with Chen Shuping in the lounge. Chen Shuping took a sip of soup and said, ¡°I heard from Manager Cai that you¡¯re going to open your own beauty shop?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    I¡¯m nning to open a beauty salon in Tianhe District. Why do I have the idea of Chen¡¯s shop?¡± Do you want to be the manager of my shop?¡± Li Muyao was very impressed with Chen Shuping¡¯s beauty skills. She also admired her management skills. Chen Shuping¡¯s character was also quite good. Other than being a little snobbish, Li Muyao could ept the other shorings.


    After all, it was not easy to find a qualified beauty shop manager.


    Originally, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to poach people from Wanhua, but if it was Chen Shuping, Li Muyao was willing.


    Chen Shuping immediately waved his hand and exined, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I just want to ask if you still want talents like beauticians and store managers? If you need, I can rmend a former colleague of mine to you. She¡¯s also my cousin at home.


    However, a month ago, her family had paid for the sale of the beauty salon. She wanted to move to another city to continue working. As for the treatment, it would be best if she could provide food and amodation. As for the sry, it would be a basic sry plus amission.


    My cousin¡¯s management ability is really better than mine, and her beauty beauty skills are also very good.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Manager Cai mentioning your new beauty shop today, I would have rmended her to be the deputy manager of An Family Beauty Shop.¡±


    ¡°He has amazing beauty skills, good character, and management skills. I naturally need him. But after hearing what you said, I definitely won¡¯t agree to hire her immediately.


    If it¡¯s possible, Manager Chen can call your cousin over to Yangcheng. We¡¯ll interview her and let me personally test her beauty skills. If all of them pass, I¡¯m willing to hire her to be the manager of my shop.¡±


    Whether a beauty technique was good or bad was not something that could be said by the person themselves. It was something that the customer experienced.


    Li Muyao nned to personally experience and assess the skills of every beautician in her own beauty shop. She nned to do high-end beauty treatments, and the service and skills must be first-ss.


    Li Muyao had given the shop two months to renovate. She hoped that within these two months, she would be able to hire all the beauticians, store managers, and hygiene staff.


    As for ounting, Huang Yuying said that she could take care of it.


    Therefore, Li Muyao would definitely hire skilled technicians like beauticians who had more than five years of experience. Because of this, Li Muyao decided that her sry would be much higher than Wanhua.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t reveal any of this to Manager Cai and Chen Shuping.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My cousin went back to her hometown during National Day. After National Day, I¡¯ll ask my cousin toe and look for you. Mu Yao, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. If you like my cousin and have passed the test, then invite her. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t invite her.


    We¡¯re still friends. Don¡¯t let each other be estranged just because of our current situation.¡±


    Chen Shuping really wanted to help his cousin, but if he wanted to help his cousin and Li Muyao, Chen Shuping was unwilling.


    ¡°Of course. We are us, and she is her.¡±


    Li Muyao naturally knew that if Chen Shuping¡¯s cousin was really good, then Li Muyao would definitely treat Chen Shuping to a meal to thank him.


    Chen Shuping saw that Li Muyao had agreed to give his cousin a chance to interview and assess, so he smiled and changed the topic, telling her about Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi.


    ¡°At that time, it was quite a big deal. In the end, they felt ashamed and resigned. To be honest, if Wu Lanqi wasn¡¯t so jealous, she would have a good career in your beauty salon.¡±


    Chen Shuping was not surprised that Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong would quarrel and be enemies after going out with her a few times.


    It was just a pity that Wu Lanqi had learned beauty techniques for so long.


    After all, among Li Muyao, Wu Lanqi, Lin Hong and the other apprentices, Li Muyao and Wu Lanqi were the best.


    Moreover, Wu Lanqi¡¯s conditions were not very good. In the end¡­Chen Shuping could only say, ¡°There are all kinds of temptations. ¡°l In the face of confusion, people¡¯s hearts are easy to change.


    ¡°It is indeed a pity.¡±


    After listening to the gossip between Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong, Li Muyao also sighed. In her previous life, Wu Lanqi had always been in the beauty industry, unlike in this life, where she went out with Lin Hong to hook up with men.


    After half an hour of eating time, Li Muyao and Chen Shuping entered a busy state again.


    For six consecutive days, Li Muyao, who had been as busy as a top, still had time to go to the driving school and pass the test twice.


    On the seventh day, Manager Cai came to pick up Li Muyao on time with breakfast. Li Muyao was used to the pattern these days. When Li Muyao finished her breakfast and wiped her hands with a wet tissue, she realized that Manager Cai wasn¡¯t taking her to Wanhua.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, did you drive the wrong way? This isn¡¯t the way to Wanhua Store.¡± How could he not remember the path he walked every day?


    Not to mention Cai Sixiu, who could walk there almost blindly, it was even more impossible for her to drive the wrong car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive the wrong way. It¡¯s indeed not the way to Wanhua Store. Don¡¯t you want to buy a car? Today is thest day of National Day, and the shop is almost done. Coincidentally, one of my ex-boyfriends is working in the auto parts city to sell cars.


    I¡¯m nning to take you to have a look. Although you haven¡¯t gotten your driver¡¯s license yet, it doesn¡¯t matter if you bring the car a day earlier orter.


    No, it¡¯s different. My ex-boyfriend said that there¡¯s a National Day discount today. Let¡¯s go and take a look. Maybe we can save a lot of money.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t received a text message from her ex-boyfriend, Cai Sixiu really wouldn¡¯t have remembered such a person. She thought that since Li Muyao wanted to buy a car, she might as well take her to have a look today.


    Cai Sixiu felt that with her current girlfriend, her boyfriend should be able to give Li Muyao a lot of discounts.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯tck money to buy a car now, it was better to save as much as possible.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s look at the car. I like ck cars. As for the brand, let¡¯s look at the model first.¡±BMW and Mercedes-Benz, on the other hand, seemed a little high-profile. She wanted to buy a low-profile car..</font>

 Chapter 338 - 338: Unsatisfied Desire

    Chapter 338 - 338: Unsatisfied Desire


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then Mu Yao, you should have some requirements for the car, right? A low-profile ck car. Did that mean that they had to consider safety? Or consider the brand of the car?¡±


    Cai Sixiu really felt that Li Muyao was too naive. She said that she wanted to buy a car, but she only wanted to keep a low profile. Could she buy Teng Hui?


    If he didn¡¯t think about anything, how could he buy a car?


    ¡°Branding? Then how about an Audi? An A6 should be fine, and then a ck one.¡±ln his previous life, Li Muyao had also bought an Audi A6, but it was a low-end series.


    This time, Li Muyao wanted a high-end car.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Okay, Audi. Where¡¯s the ck A6? You don¡¯t need this money anyway. You could even ask the other party to help you with some modifications, such as the safety direction and ss.¡±


    Cai Sixiu had a lot of cars, and each car was not less than 80 million yuan.


    Cai Mao also liked modified cars. Even though he wasn¡¯t old enough, he secretly borrowed Cai Sixiu¡¯s car twice.


    Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t dare to let him drive too much since he was too young.


    Cai Sixiu felt that young people liked modified cars, so she thought that Li Muyao might like it too.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It was still fine, but he could do a car beauty treatment inside and outside the car.¡±Li Muyao¡¯s car beauty treatment was to add ayer of wax wax on the outside, and add ayer ot ss ss on the ss so that the outside couldn¡¯t be seen, but the inside could be covered with a film.


    Cai Sixiu chatted with Li Muyao about the car beauty. They arrived at the auto parts city more than an hourter.


    When N-Ren¡¯s boyfriend saw Cai Sixiu, he was especially enthusiastic. He brought her and Li Muyao around the entire auto parts city and finally ordered an imported Audi A6, a ck model.


    Due to the event, there was no stock in Sun City. They had to wait for two days to transfer it from Harbor City.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind waiting for a few days. Anyway, she still needed half a month to get her driver¡¯s license, and she couldn¡¯t drive the car even if she got it, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    She swiped her card and paid 1.2 million yuan. When she turned around, she didn¡¯t see Cai Sixiu and her ex-ex-ex-ex-boyfriend.


    The receptionist asked Li Muyao to take the receipt and sit at the side to rest and eat while waiting for someone.


    Li Muyao called Cai Sixiu, but she hung up after two rings. She even sent a text message to Li Muyao, saying that she would be here in half an hour.


    They thought that they would have to wait for half an hour, but in less than ten minutes, Cai Sixiu and her ex-boyfriend came down from the office upstairs. Their clothes were a little messy, and Cai Sixiu¡¯s lipstick was newly applied.


    There was also a suspicious blush on her face, as well as her unsatisfied desire.


    As for the ex-boyfriend manager, he had a satisfied look on his face as he followed behind Cai Sixiu like ackey. ¡°Miss Li, have you received the receipt? Come, I¡¯ll bring you and Soo Soo to smash an award.


    Now, everyone in Yangcheng is ying this game. Our auto parts city has also made a superrge one. You can smash two golden eggs for one million yuan.


    There was cash in the golden egg, as well as a car repair card, a gas card, and various discounts.¡±


    Sun City had been following the trend recently. As long as it was a mall or shop that held events, as long as they gave rewards to their customers, they would all use golden eggs to y.


    Cai Sixiu nudged Li Muyao and whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Mu Yao, go and smash it, smash two big prizes.


    This stinky man seduced me, but in the end, I didn¡¯t evenst ten minutes in the bathroom before I let it out. I¡¯m so angry. I didn¡¯t expect that after breaking up for a few years, I would be a good-looking but useless man.


    I wasted my time trying to attract customers for him. I didn¡¯t even persist for thirty minutes, and you still have the cheek to flirt with me. Shameless, wasting my time.¡±


    Li Muyao thought she had misheard and blinked at Cai Sixiu.¡±¡±Aunt Cai, you and him just now. To y with the harmony of love? He didn¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    The face of a man is full of desires


    Cai Sixiu said frankly,¡±Yes!¡± They were all adults, so there was no need to say it out loud. It was impossible for a boyfriend and girlfriend to keep in touch after breaking up.


    If they contacted him again, he would definitely only have one thought, not going up.l The bed? Do we still have to have breakfast and talk about it? We are not as simple as you girls.¡±


    It was just for adults to y around. No one would take it to heart.


    If there was no purpose, who would have the time to flirt with you?


    Of course, this kind of thing was also a mutual agreement.


    Li Muyao was shocked by Cai Sixiu¡¯s magnanimous words, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Li Muyao still remembered what Cai Mao had told her about Cai Sixiu.


    Combined with his understanding of Cai Sixiu after interacting with her for the past few days, he was at ease.


    This was Cai Sixiu¡¯s attitude towards life.


    Cai Sixiu pinched Li Muyao¡¯s face in amusement when she saw herpletely


    but I won¡¯t be as ignorant as I was when I was young. I won¡¯t y with men who have families and wives and children. Don¡¯t worry.


    Being a mistress and destroying other people¡¯s families, her aunt would not do it.


    Hurry up and smash it. If you smash it, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to calm you down!¡±Cai Sixiu felt that she might have been a little too arrogant recently, treating Li Muyao as if she was just another woman.


    It was mainly because Li Muyao had recently given Cai Sixiu the feeling that she was of the same age, which was why Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind talking. At this moment, Cai Sixiu also knew that she had said something wrong.


    However, this was Cai Sixiu¡¯s opinion on rtionships and her preferred lifestyle.


    Fortunately, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t see any disgust or disdain on Li Muyao¡¯s face. She felt much better and thought that she definitely couldn¡¯t mention these nonsense in front of the innocent Li Muyao next time.


    If he really taught Li Muyao his three views, would Huo Jilinge after him?


    Even Cai Mao, that brat, would turn against him!


    ¡°Come,e, Miss Li, you can smash it. Just smash two of them. The golden eggs in our auto parts city are 100% guaranteed to win. It was just that the reward for each golden egg was different. ¡±


    The manager had already brought the hammer to Li Muyao. He took it and casually smashed two of them.


    Before she could look at the cards that had fallen out of the golden egg, Cai Sixiu had already taken the initiative to pick up both cards.¡±A ten-year guarantee and a five-year gas card!


    Mu Yao, you¡¯re very lucky. It¡¯s exactly what your car needs.


    The ten-year guarantee card stated that any problems rted to the car would not be charged a single cent as long as it was delivered to the auto parts city. The five-year gas card also had no limit on the amount and number of times. In total, they could save a lot of money in a year.¡±


    Cai Sixiu was really a little numb to Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck. She was even used to it.


    The others didn¡¯t think so. The ten-year insurance card and the five-year gas card were the only ones among the 20 golden eggs. In the end, they were both smashed by the same person. The ex-boyfriend manager immediately went forward excitedly and held Cai Sixiu¡¯s hand to congratte her.¡±Soo Soo, the pretty girl you brought is really lucky! To celebrate, let¡¯s have dinner at my house tonight!¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to celebrate, it¡¯s with my Mu Yao. As for going to your house, forget it. Alright, we¡¯ll leave first. Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing else in the future.¡±


    How could Cai Sixiu not understand the hint? But she couldn¡¯t evenst half an hour in such an exciting scene today, so eating was boring.


    y with him? It was impossible!</font>

 Chapter 339 - 339: She’s the Innocent

    Chapter 339 - 339: She¡¯s the Innocent


    Trantor: 549690339


    After leaving the auto parts city, Li Muyao saw that Cai Sixiu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right. She carefully asked with concern,¡±¡±Aunt Cai, are you alright?


    Did the manager say something to make you angry?¡±


    A woman had a lot of emotional experience. Most of the things that made her angry were definitely rted to rtionships.


    ¡°He did say something that made me unhappy. He invited me to his house for dinner, but I refused. In the end, this person couldn¡¯t afford to y with me. After I rejected him, he threatened me with some things from my past.


    Am I the kind of person who would be threatened?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When I came out to mingle around back then, he was still ying with mud somewhere. He¡¯s just a foreigner and he still wants to manipte me. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Alright, Aunt Mu Yao is fine. Apany me to have a good meal and drink some wer.


    I¡¯ve seen too many scumbags. Don¡¯t worry about me. Oh right, you can¡¯t drink, right?


    Girls shouldn¡¯t drink if they couldn¡¯t. It was too dangerous to get drunk.¡±


    Without needing Li Muyao to answer, Cai Sixiu had already decided that she couldn¡¯t drink.


    Li Muyao could drink alcohol, but she could only drink designated brands of beer and red wine. Other than those two types of wine, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t drink any alcohol. Once she drank, she would get drunk.


    I also know that girls shouldn¡¯t drink on any asion. Can you protect yourself when you¡¯re drunk? Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t lose yourposure?


    These two points were very important.


    Li Muyao nodded obediently. She had wanted to ask about Aunt Cai¡¯s gossip, but after thinking about it, she decided against it.


    The seven-day National Day holiday passed just like that. Li Muyao felt like she had forgotten something. She waited until the driving school exam was over. She would be able to get her driver¡¯s license in five days.


    After the exam, Wang Juan came over.¡±Hey, Li Muyao, do you want to have lunch together? Han Meimei ising too. I have something to ask of you.¡±


    Li Muyao and Han Meimei didn¡¯t talk much, but she would bump into Wang Juan every time she came to learn driving or take an exam. It seemed like Wang Juan had nothing to do all this time.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    But even so, Li Muyao felt that there was nothing she could do to help them.


    However, Li Muyao was free today, Huang Yuying was discharged from the hospital, and Huo Jiling was on a business trip. The renovation of the shop had already been handed over to the renovationpany, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to keep an eye on it.


    None of them had a car, but Wang Juan had a chauffeur who sent the three of them to themercial center of Tianhe District. They found a western restaurant and ordered their food. Wang Juan asked Li Muyao,¡±Since you¡¯re a beauty surgeon, you should know about medical aesthetics, right? Meimei, she wants to make some small changes to her face. I wonder if you have any reliable medical beauty shops here?¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Han Meimei was quite good-looking. Other than herck of temperament, she was quite beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, the beauty salon I used to work at had a medical beauty project, and it was even a big stic surgery project. If you need it, I¡¯ll make an appointment for you.¡±


    Li Muyao could even get amission if she helped Aunt Cai introduce a customer to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you! Can you make an appointment tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m going abroad next month, so I have to make myself look beautiful before I go abroad.¡±


    Han Meimei said anxiously.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you now to make an appointment.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that Wang Juan and Han Meimei couldn¡¯t find a cosmetic shop or a stic surgery shop, but since they had found her, Li Muyao would help them.


    He took out his phone and called Cai Sixiu. They had an appointment at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow afternoon at two o¡¯clock, you can go to this beauty shop and say that I, Li Muyao, rmended you.¡±Li Muyao suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± There are quite a few stic surgery surgeries in Sun


    City. I remember that there¡¯s a big stic surgery hospital where you live.¡±


    Wang Juan nodded.¡± Yes, there is indeed one. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little urgent for Meimei, so it¡¯s better not to attract attention.¡± The ces we often go to are all acquaintances, so it¡¯s not very convenient.


    Anyway, thank you for today, Li Muyao. I¡¯ll give you a bagter.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Wang Juan was joking, but when they really went to the LV bag store after dinner, Li Muyao realized that Wang Juan wasn¡¯t joking. She refused to ept it,¡±Sister Wang Juan, it¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯ll buy this bag myself. ¡±


    Wang Juan and Han Meimei couldn¡¯t help but argue. She took out her bank card and went to pay the bill. After paying the bill, the manager of the shop suddenly walked over.¡±Hello, Miss Li. Since you have be a new member of our store, I¡¯ll give you a ticket to our year-end VIP customer party. Please ept it.¡±


    ¡°The end-of-year client party? Does every member have a ticket?¡± Li Muyao had some understanding of fashion in her previous life, so she knew a little about all kinds of luxury brand parties.


    It was precisely because he knew that he was curious about the price of the tickets.


    ¡°Miss Li, that¡¯s not it.¡± Although Miss Li has be a new member of our store, ourpany¡¯sputer will automatically generate a certain probability of receiving money. All stores in the country will automatically screen out lucky customers.


    There were only three ordinary members. All the customers who could get tickets were super VIPs. Only customers who spent more than 10 million yuan a year could get a ticket.¡±


    Wang Juan and Han Meimei discovered the interaction between Li Muyao and the store manager and heard that she had gotten a ticket to the year-end party. Wang Juan and Han Meimei were both surprised, especially Wang Juan. She was an old customer of this store. She had gotten two or three million a year, not to mention ten million, but she had never gotten a ticket.


    Today, Li Muyao only came to buy a bag worth about 50,000 yuan and got a ticket.


    Feeling a little jealous and unwilling, she asked the manager,¡±¡±Manager Chen, the two of us came in with Li Muyao. We¡¯re friends. Why don¡¯t we?¡±


    It was clearly Wang Juan who brought her here, so how could Li Muyao get all the benefits?


    One had to know that with a ticket to such a party, he could make friends with all the richdies from all over the country. It was not very friendly, nor could he be a true friend, but at least it could improve Wang Juan¡¯s current status. She could also expand some of her own wife¡¯s diplomatic connections.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯m sorry. Only Miss Li became our lucky customer.¡±Manager Chen was direct, and then exined it to Wang Juan. Wang Juan finally epted the fact that Li Mu was lucky. When she saw Li Muyao register all kinds of information with Manager Chen, she couldn¡¯t help but say to Han Meimei, ¡°Am I shooting myself in the foot?¡±


    ¡°Sister Juan, you can buy that ticket from Li Muyao. However, I think you should forget about the matter you mentioned. After all, the problem with your little sister was not Li Muyao¡¯s fault. In the whole matter, Li Muyao was the innocent one.¡±


    Han Meimei felt that her and Wang Juan¡¯s identities were not the kind that could be seen in public. Moreover, Wang Juan had taken the initiative to chat with Li Muyao before. However, it was so coincidental that Li Muyao had bullied one of Wang Juan¡¯s sisters. Wang Juan wanted to make trouble for Li Muyao, so she asked Li Muyao to introduce her to the beauty salon. It was because she knew that Li Muyao worked there, so she deliberately asked her to


    introduce her..</font>

 Chapter 340 - 340: 340: Thief or Traitor

    Chapter 340 - 340: 340: Thief or Traitor


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°And Sister Juan, I don¡¯t think this Li Muyao is that kind of idiot. I really don¡¯t dare to use my face to dig a hole.¡±Han Meimei didn¡¯t really want to follow Wang Juan and participate in those shameful matters.


    After all, her own identity was not glorious.


    ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then forget it. I won¡¯t share the money with you.¡±


    Wang Juan had indeed used the money from the sisters to scheme against Li


    Muyao. In the end, Li Muyao didn¡¯t fall for it at all. She had wanted to give Han Meimei a cheap bag to coax her and then make use of the stic surgery incident to make a scene.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Han Meimei was already nning to back down before it even started. Wang Juan had taken someone else¡¯s money, so she had to consider whether she should pay with her own face.


    However, Wang Juan really wanted the party invitation card in Li Muyao¡¯s hand. Aftering out of the shop, Wang Juan pulled Li Muyao and said kindly, ¡°Mu Yao, you don¡¯t seem to like that VIP party ticket. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me at a high price?¡±


    ¡°No, the store manager just said that the invitation ticket card can¡¯t be resold or transferred to others. Each invitation card had the name and contact information of each customer.


    Sister Wang Juan, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t been to this kind of annual party before. It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to broaden my horizons before the new year.¡±Li Muyao felt that Wang Juan and Han Meimei were trying to please her too much today.


    It meant that he was either a traitor or a thief.


    ¡°Oh, then I have something to do with Meimei, so I¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s call it a day. ¡°Wang Juan was a little angry. She felt that Li Muyao, this pretty girl, was really asking for a beating. No wonder even a powerful woman like Xiaoyun was tricked by this Li Muyao.


    If she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, Wang Juan didn¡¯t even like Li Muyao anymore.


    Li Muyao nodded and waved at Wang Juan and the other two. When they were gone, Li Muyao smiled and said, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t my imagination.¡± Wang Juan¡¯s reaction waspletely different from her previous acquaintances. Han Meimei¡¯s performance today was also a little guilty, especially when she mentioned the need for stic surgery as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the next night, Li Muyao received a call from Cai Sixiu.


    ¡°Mu Yao, didn¡¯t you call me yesterday to make an appointment with a stic surgeon? There are two women here today, and I know one of them. I almost forgot to recognize this person.


    Oh right, I was too busy to ask you over the phone yesterday. Mu Yao, where did you meet these two women? How do you know such a woman?¡±


    Cai Sixiu had always thought that Li Muyao¡¯s circle of friends was very clean. How did she meet people from Wang Juan and Han Meimei¡¯s circle?


    ¡°What? You know Aunt Cai? I met him at the driving school. We¡¯re the same coach. We¡¯re not familiar with each other. We¡¯ve just talked a few times. They know that I¡¯m a beauty salon, and they want me to rmend a beauty salon. I want to go to your side.


    Listening to Aunt Cai¡¯s tone of voice, they are. Was there a problem? I only know a bit.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little surprised that Cai Sixiu knew Wang Juan and Han Meimei.


    ¡°The problem is that there¡¯s no problem. After all, everyone¡¯s pursuit of life is different. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not too clean. When did you get your driver¡¯s license?


    If you don¡¯t have much interaction with them, Mu Yao, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t contact them.


    I don¡¯t think this is a coincidence. Maybe he knew that you and I knew each other, so he said this on purpose.


    Ever since I came back from abroad, that woman Dong Xiaoyun has been looking for trouble with me. As for the woman named Wang Juan, she used to be so close to Dong Xiaoyun that she yed with the same man.


    Perhaps they couldn¡¯t find a ce to start from me, so they came to you.¡±Cai Sixiu knew Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s methods too well. The incident in Antique Town would not be easily resolved.


    He had never stopped finding trouble with Cai Sixiu. Later on, Cai Sixiu went abroad with Cai Hongguo.


    As for Li Muyao, Huo Jiling was always protecting her, so Dong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Recently, Cai Sixiu knew that Huo Jiling and the big boss were not in the country, and there was no one in Sun City.


    She had just run into Li Muyao, and her thoughts were simple and vicious. She actually made Wang Juan and Han Meimei deliberately use their faces to trick her. Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t even need to think to know that if nothing went wrong, Wang Juan and Han Meimei would find reporters or something to report that there was a problem with Cai Sixiu¡¯s medical beauty shop. Dong Xiaoyun had always been like this. She liked to use the power of the outside world to mess with Cai Sixiu.


    ¡°What? Dong Xiaoyun? The woman who gambled with you in Antique Town? I told them that they suddenly came to me yesterday and were very enthusiastic about me. They treated me to a meal and gave me a bag that cost more than ten thousand yuan. He really wants to use me.


    But that¡¯s not right. They are Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s friends. They should know the address of your store. Why did they take such a long way to find me?¡± Li Muyao felt that they were showing off their intelligence too much.


    ¡°I just wanted to pull you in. However, they underestimated me. Fortunately, I¡¯ve already installed surveince cameras in our shop and made both of them sign a thick contract.


    She knew that they were uncultured people. They would never look at the contract.


    At that time, even if they really fight, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that they have such charming faces. No, I have to call Dong Xiaoyun now and seduce her so that she can show off for a few days.¡¯¡±Cai Sixiu hurriedly hung up the phone and went to find Dong Xiaoyun.


    Li Muyao felt a little confused. Was there something wrong with Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s brain?


    Jiang Zhiqiang, who had been beaten up by Li Muyao at the driving school, finally arranged thest road test for Li Muyao. The moment she got her driver¡¯s license, Li Muyao was so happy that she subconsciously called Huo Jiling. When she woke up, she realized that she hadn¡¯t contacted him for about ten days.


    Li Muyao touched her nose as she looked at the number. However, no one picked up after several rings.


    Li Muyao called three times, but no one picked up.


    No one answered the phone. It would never happen to a robot like Huo Jiling who had his phone on 24/7.


    Listening to the phone call over and over again, no one answered, Li Muyao suddenly felt that the driver¡¯s license she just got wasn¡¯t good anymore.


    He was even inexplicably angry. He took his driver¡¯s license and took a taxi to the auto parts city to get hismission. The car that Li Muyao bought arrived a few days ago. After arriving, Li Muyao asked Cai Sixiu¡¯s ex-boyfriend to get the license te. Only then did she wait until today to get her driver¡¯s license ande to pick up the car.


    It was very smooth, which made Li Muyao feel a little surreal.


    However, when Li Muyao sat in the car and felt the familiar steering wheel, the nervousness from not driving for a long time disappeared. She had just gotten familiar with the car from the rental apartment in the auto parts city. When


    she saw Huang Yuying¡¯s call, Li Muyao didn¡¯t stop and answered it immediately.. When she heard the content of Huang Yuying¡¯s call, she immediately asked Li Muyao to step on the emergency brake!</font>

 Chapter 341 - 339: She’s the Innocent

    Chapter 339: She¡¯s the Innocent


    Trantor: 549690339


    After leaving the auto parts city, Li Muyao saw that Cai Sixiu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right. She carefully asked with concern,¡±¡±Aunt Cai, are you alright?


    Did the manager say something to make you angry?¡±


    A woman had a lot of emotional experience. Most of the things that made her angry were definitely rted to rtionships.


    ¡°He did say something that made me unhappy. He invited me to his house for dinner, but I refused. In the end, this person couldn¡¯t afford to y with me. After I rejected him, he threatened me with some things from my past.


    Am I the kind of person who would be threatened?


    When I came out to mingle around back then, he was still ying with mud somewhere. He¡¯s just a foreigner and he still wants to manipte me. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Alright, Aunt Mu Yao is fine. Apany me to have a good meal and drink some wer.


    I¡¯ve seen too many scumbags. Don¡¯t worry about me. Oh right, you can¡¯t drink, right?


    Girls shouldn¡¯t drink if they couldn¡¯t. It was too dangerous to get drunk.¡±


    Without needing Li Muyao to answer, Cai Sixiu had already decided that she couldn¡¯t drink.


    Li Muyao could drink alcohol, but she could only drink designated brands of beer and red wine. Other than those two types of wine, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t drink any alcohol. Once she drank, she would get drunk.


    I also know that girls shouldn¡¯t drink on any asion. Can you protect yourself when you¡¯re drunk? Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t lose yourposure?


    These two points were very important.


    Li Muyao nodded obediently. She had wanted to ask about Aunt Cai¡¯s gossip, but after thinking about it, she decided against it.


    The seven-day National Day holiday passed just like that. Li Muyao felt like she had forgotten something. She waited until the driving school exam was over. She would be able to get her driver¡¯s license in five days.


    After the exam, Wang Juan came over.¡±Hey, Li Muyao, do you want to have lunch together? Han Meimei ising too. I have something to ask of you.¡±


    Li Muyao and Han Meimei didn¡¯t talk much, but she would bump into Wang Juan every time she came to learn driving or take an exam. It seemed like Wang Juan had nothing to do all this time.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    But even so, Li Muyao felt that there was nothing she could do to help them.


    However, Li Muyao was free today, Huang Yuying was discharged from the hospital, and Huo Jiling was on a business trip. The renovation of the shop had already been handed over to the renovationpany, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to keep an eye on it.


    None of them had a car, but Wang Juan had a chauffeur who sent the three of them to themercial center of Tianhe District. They found a western restaurant and ordered their food. Wang Juan asked Li Muyao,¡±Since you¡¯re a beauty surgeon, you should know about medical aesthetics, right? Meimei, she wants to make some small changes to her face. I wonder if you have any reliable medical beauty shops here?¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Han Meimei was quite good-looking. Other than herck of temperament, she was quite beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, the beauty salon I used to work at had a medical beauty project, and it was even a big stic surgery project. If you need it, I¡¯ll make an appointment for you.¡±


    Li Muyao could even get amission if she helped Aunt Cai introduce a customer to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you! Can you make an appointment tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m going abroad next month, so I have to make myself look beautiful before I go abroad.¡±


    Han Meimei said anxiously.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you now to make an appointment.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that Wang Juan and Han Meimei couldn¡¯t find a cosmetic shop or a stic surgery shop, but since they had found her, Li Muyao would help them.


    He took out his phone and called Cai Sixiu. They had an appointment at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow afternoon at two o¡¯clock, you can go to this beauty shop and say that I, Li Muyao, rmended you.¡±Li Muyao suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± There are quite a few stic surgery surgeries in Sun


    City. I remember that there¡¯s a big stic surgery hospital where you live.¡±


    Wang Juan nodded.¡± Yes, there is indeed one. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little urgent for Meimei, so it¡¯s better not to attract attention.¡± The ces we often go to are all acquaintances, so it¡¯s not very convenient.


    Anyway, thank you for today, Li Muyao. I¡¯ll give you a bagter.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that Wang Juan was joking, but when they really went to the LV bag store after dinner, Li Muyao realized that Wang Juan wasn¡¯t joking. She refused to ept it,¡±Sister Wang Juan, it¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯ll buy this bag myself. ¡±


    Wang Juan and Han Meimei couldn¡¯t help but argue. She took out her bank card and went to pay the bill. After paying the bill, the manager of the shop suddenly walked over.¡±Hello, Miss Li. Since you have be a new member of our store, I¡¯ll give you a ticket to our year-end VIP customer party. Please ept it.¡±


    ¡°The end-of-year client party? Does every member have a ticket?¡± Li Muyao had some understanding of fashion in her previous life, so she knew a little about all kinds of luxury brand parties.


    It was precisely because he knew that he was curious about the price of the tickets.


    ¡°Miss Li, that¡¯s not it.¡± Although Miss Li has be a new member of our store, ourpany¡¯sputer will automatically generate a certain probability of receiving money. All stores in the country will automatically screen out lucky customers.


    There were only three ordinary members. All the customers who could get tickets were super VIPs. Only customers who spent more than 10 million yuan a year could get a ticket.¡±


    Wang Juan and Han Meimei discovered the interaction between Li Muyao and the store manager and heard that she had gotten a ticket to the year-end party. Wang Juan and Han Meimei were both surprised, especially Wang Juan. She was an old customer of this store. She had gotten two or three million a year, not to mention ten million, but she had never gotten a ticket.


    Today, Li Muyao only came to buy a bag worth about 50,000 yuan and got a ticket.


    Feeling a little jealous and unwilling, she asked the manager,¡±¡±Manager Chen, the two of us came in with Li Muyao. We¡¯re friends. Why don¡¯t we?¡±


    It was clearly Wang Juan who brought her here, so how could Li Muyao get all the benefits?


    One had to know that with a ticket to such a party, he could make friends with all the richdies from all over the country. It was not very friendly, nor could he be a true friend, but at least it could improve Wang Juan¡¯s current status. She could also expand some of her own wife¡¯s diplomatic connections.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯m sorry. Only Miss Li became our lucky customer.¡±Manager Chen was direct, and then exined it to Wang Juan. Wang Juan finally epted the fact that Li Mu was lucky. When she saw Li Muyao register all kinds of information with Manager Chen, she couldn¡¯t help but say to Han Meimei, ¡°Am I shooting myself in the foot?¡±


    ¡°Sister Juan, you can buy that ticket from Li Muyao. However, I think you should forget about the matter you mentioned. After all, the problem with your little sister was not Li Muyao¡¯s fault. In the whole matter, Li Muyao was the innocent one.¡±


    Han Meimei felt that her and Wang Juan¡¯s identities were not the kind that could be seen in public. Moreover, Wang Juan had taken the initiative to chat with Li Muyao before. However, it was so coincidental that Li Muyao had bullied one of Wang Juan¡¯s sisters. Wang Juan wanted to make trouble for Li Muyao, so she asked Li Muyao to introduce her to the beauty salon. It was because she knew that Li Muyao worked there, so she deliberately asked her to


    introduce her..

 Chapter 342 - 342: More Than Friends, Less Than Lovers

    Chapter 342 - 342: More Than Friends, Less Than Lovers


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lili, you have to know that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you like it or not. What¡¯s important is that we can use the Huo family¡¯s power to achieve our goals. Alright, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I won¡¯t harm my own daughter.¡± In Chen Jiao¡¯s dream, her daughter¡¯s fate was even worse than hers.


    No matter what, Chen Jiao would protect her daughter. Huo Jiling was dead, but with Old Madam Huo around, the Huo family would never fall. One had to know that even though Chen Jiao was about to die in the dream, Old Madam Huo was still alive and well.


    With the resources in Old Madam Huo¡¯s hands, even Chu Chen, this stinky man, wouldn¡¯t dare to transfer all of Chu Jixing¡¯s shares to that fool, Chu Ranran, if he were to casually let a little bit of it slip to Chu Lili, his future granddaughter-inw.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiao felt that this idea was particrly good.


    ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t like him. Besides, aren¡¯t we doing better in thepany now? Didn¡¯t you buy 2% of the shares a few days ago?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    I have a few more celebrities who can be famous in the future. Why should I sacrifice my happiness?


    Mom, if you¡¯re doing this for my own good, don¡¯t let me go to the Hunts. I have someone I like.¡±


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t have anyone she liked, but it was impossible for her to marry a vegetable, not even if it was an engagement. She didn¡¯t want to argue with her mother, so she lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Mom, you might be overthinking it. Churan, that idiot, will definitely tell Li Muyao about Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident.


    With Li Muyao¡¯s personality, she would definitelye to Jin City.


    Besides, wasn¡¯t Li Muyao the best granddaughter-inw that Old Madam Huo had always thought of?


    If the Huo Family had to find a granddaughter-inw to celebrate, wouldn¡¯t Li Muyao have a better chance?


    Moreover, Old Madam Huo had always said that Li Muyao was a person with good fortune. Wasn¡¯t finding Li Muyao the right choice?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Chu Lili remembered that Li Muyao in her mother¡¯s dream was indeed very lucky. Outsiders couldn¡¯t take away her good luck. Even her mother sent a few groups of people to cause some small idents to Li Muyao. In the end, not only did none of them seed, but those who wanted to hurt Li Muyao were all injured to varying degrees.


    He couldn¡¯t even get close to Li Mu Yao, let alone hurt her. If he got into trouble first, he couldn¡¯t be more unlucky.


    It could be said that Li Muyao was the weirdest person Chu Lili had ever met.


    Therefore, Chu Lili felt that an evil woman like Li Muyao should be chosen by an olddy like Old Mrs. Huo.


    Please don¡¯t implicate an innocent person like her.


    Chen Jiao paused. Indeed, she had forgotten about Li Muyao. However, although Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had already broken off their engagement, the most suitable candidate was still Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao¡¯s luck was too good. Chen Jiao had witnessed it with her own eyes. After instructing her daughter to destroy it many times, she spent a high price to find professional people to get Li Muyao. In the end, she spent money to find five groups of people to go to Yangcheng, but none of them seeded.


    He originally thought that Chu Ranran and Li Muyao had sessfully fallen out, but he didn¡¯t expect Chu Ranran, this fool, to really hold Li Muyao¡¯s big heart.l Her legs were closed again.


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t do anything to Li Muyao and the Huo family, so we can only continue to look for the Huo family¡¯s opponents. Lili must build a good rtionship with that youngdy. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the rest.¡±


    Ever since Chen Jiao had the dream, she no longer believed in fate. So, be it Old Madam Huo or Li Muyao, Chen Jiao would never admit defeat. Since these two parties could not make a move, they could only look for Churan.


    This idiot said that he didn¡¯t like Chen Tao, so he didn¡¯t like Chen Tao. Also, Chen Tao was too useless. He would rather a divorced second-hand good than coax Chu Ranran. It was really infuriating.


    After Chu Ranran left the Huo family with her father, she immediately called Li Muyao.¡±Sister Yao, Dad and I came out of Second Brother Huo¡¯s house. Second Brother Huo¡­Not very good.


    Brother Huo said that many experts overseas said that Second Brother Huo, who was in a vegetative state, might never wake up again.


    Grandma Huo was also sick, so he didn¡¯t see her tonight.¡±


    In the previous call, Li Muyao had specially asked Churan to visit Old Madam Huo. Churan was a junior and could not see her, so she could only ask her father for help.


    Tonight, even with Chu Chen¡¯s help, he was unable to see her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Jin City tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when I get there.¡±Li Muyao had alsoe out of the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, but she didn¡¯t look too good.


    She Tianqi had gone abroad with a few old friends to exchange medical skills yesterday. He was representing the country, so the time of his return was temporarily uncertain.


    It would take at least half a month before he could return to China.


    She Tianqi wasn¡¯t here, so she wanted to invite She Yujin, but she told Li Muyao directly, ¡°Mu Yao has already been judged to be in a vegetative state by both the country and abroad, so it¡¯s useless for me to go over.


    I can only wait for my father to return and personally go over to take a look.


    After all, my acupuncture skills are not even half as good as my father¡¯s. I will also contact my father to return home as soon as possible.


    If it¡¯s possible, Mu Yao, you can go over first and copy your friend¡¯s medical record and send it to me, okay?¡±


    She Yujin was self-aware of her Chinese medical skills. She was indeed not as superb as her father. Moreover, doctors both at home and abroad had diagnosed her as a vegetable. Other than acupuncture, she could not think of any other treatment.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Yujin.¡± Li Muyao also knew that She Yujin¡¯s main specialty was not in this field. She hade to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital mainly to invite Elder She.


    Li Muyao¡¯s mood worsened when she received Chu Ranran¡¯s call.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Muyao sent Huang Yuying a text message. At this moment, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to talk.¡±Sister Ying, let¡¯s go to Jin City together tomorrow. ¡±


    Huang Yuying quickly replied with a ¡°Okay¡±.


    Li Muyao returned to her rented apartment. She couldn¡¯t understand how she felt. She was worried about Huo Jiling, but it was different from worrying about her two younger brothers. It felt like if she didn¡¯t go tomorrow, she would never see Huo Jiling again.


    This feeling lingered in Li Muyao¡¯s heart, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well that night.


    Fortunately, Huang Yuying and her husband had booked a flight at 8 am, so they had to meet up with them at the airport in advance.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you don¡¯t look too good. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t know how tofort Li Muyao. She knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s boss liked Li Muyao, but Li Muyao had only just reached the stage where she admired Huo Jiling, didn¡¯t hate him, and even liked him a little. There was no love between a man and a woman at all.


    He didn¡¯t even need to use the words ¡± friend and above but not lover ¡®</font>

 Chapter 343 - 343: Sometimes Life Must Have It, But Sometimes Life Must Not Be Forced

    Chapter 343 - 343: Sometimes Life Must Have It, But Sometimes Life Must Not Be Forced


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    Li Muyao would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t worried, but she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly got angry at Huo Jilingst night. He was the one who said he wanted to pursue her, so why did he suddenly be a vegetable?


    This person didn¡¯t keep his word.


    Li Muyao even wanted to wait for Huo Jiling to wake up, so she would tell him a good story.


    Sigh!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ever since she received Huang Yuying¡¯s call yesterday, Li Muyao¡¯s emotions had been fluctuating. She couldn¡¯t even figure it out herself. She was in a mess and panicked.


    When it came to matters of the heart, Li Muyao was like an idiot.


    ¡°Aiya, Sister Ying, I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and was thinking about opening the shop. He was supposed to be interviewing for a store manager in the next two days, but he suddenly had to go to Jincheng to cancel the appointment. He just felt a little embarrassed.


    Sister Ying, how have you been these days?


    Did the baby in your stomach cause you any trouble? My Sister Yujin said that if your stomach feels ufortable, you must find a doctor to tell you.¡±Li Muyao wiped her face. She felt that her expression might be a little scary. She said to Huang Yuying,¡±Sister Ying, brother-inw, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    After her rebirth, Li Muyao rarely wore no makeup. Even if she did, she was especially energetic. After all, she was young and knew how to take care of herself. Even if she went out without makeup, she was still a young and beautiful little fairy.


    It was just that she had rushed out today and stayed up all night yesterday, so her face was a little pale.


    It was naturally not good to show others like this. Li Muyao went to the bathroom to touch up her light makeup. When she came out, she was full of energy. What worry? What paleness? There was no such thing at all.


    Huang Yuying saw that Li Muyao had returned to her usual beauty and appearance conscious self. She let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯m still used to seeing you like this. You look like you¡¯re bathed in sunlight all day long, beautiful and beautiful. Even the people around us feel better.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t like to see beautiful people?


    With beautiful women and things by his side, no matter how much worry he had, it would run away.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had always been like a small sun, warming others. This was something that Li Muyao herself probably didn¡¯t realize.


    ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re in a good mood. Maybe he¡¯ll wake up if we go over and take a look. Sister Ying, don¡¯t worry.


    Let me tell you a secret. Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother is a master of metaphysics. She knows everything about China and even China for 500 years.


    Therefore, a grandson like Huo Jiling must know about his fate.


    If something really happened to Huo Jiling, I don¡¯t think Old Madam Huo would have sent Huo Jiling back to China. Of course, I¡¯m not looking down on


    China¡¯s medical skills. I just feel that the Huo Family brought Huo Jiling back to


    China in such a short time from the time he got into a car ident to hisa.


    I suspect that Huo Jiling¡¯s injury isn¡¯t serious and he might wake up soon.¡±


    After all, Old Madam Huo had chatted with Li Muyao thest time she came to Jincheng to cancel the betrothal. Although it was just a simple conversation, Chu Ranran had told her a lot of gossip about Old Madam Huo.


    Of course, Li Muyao had also asked why Old Madam Huo had agreed to the betrothal so easily. They had been booked for so many years, and then they had returned so easily.


    From Li Muyao¡¯s point of view, neither side seemed to take it seriously.


    Ruo Zhe said that the two families didn¡¯t really care about the marriage.


    However, Old Mrs. Hunt said,¡±Sometimes, you have to have something in life, but you can¡¯t force it. ¡®¡±¡®


    However, Chu Ranran also told Li Muyao something that she hadn¡¯t heard from Huo Jiling. Chen Tao had told Chu Ranran that Huo Jiling had been sent abroad since he was a child, not because of his family, but because of a cmity in his life. At least, no one knew what kind of cmity it was.


    However, after Huo Jiling went abroad, his rtionship with his father was not as good as his brother and sister-inw.


    Huang Yuying was infected by Li Muyao¡¯s smile andughed as well.¡±Yes, Mu Yao, I agree with you. A good person like President Huo will definitely wake up.¡±


    Huang Yuying had also heard a little about the olddy of the Huo family.


    Even when Huang Yuying called Huo Jiling to inform him of the car ident, her husband answered the call from Old Madam Huo and made the arrangements for today.


    Therefore, when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s words of constion, Huang Yuying subconsciously looked at her husband. After all, she felt a little guilty. Young people like them didn¡¯t really believe in fortune-telling. However, Old Madam Huo was famous in Jin City and even in the whole country. She even had a name on her name.


    Huang Yuying¡¯s husband, Jiang Chao, believed her even more and was very obedient to Old Mrs. Huo.


    When he was a teenager, Jiang Chao had been reminded by Old Mrs. Hunt and escaped a disaster. That was why Jiang Chao worked so hard with Huo Jiling. In fact, many of Huo Jiling¡¯s capable subordinates were either indebted to the Huo family or had received advice from Old Mrs. Huo.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°Yes, Huo Jiling is a good man!¡±


    Li Muyao nodded in agreement with Huang Yuying. Huo Jiling was indeed a


    good person. Manager Chen of Xinghong had told Li Muyao before that Huo Jiling had always been a good customer of theirpany. Even when he was working abroad, he would always donate money to charity events organized by Xinghong.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s annual donation was no less than ten million yuan.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology Company also participated in somerge-scale quasi-charity activities every year. They also recruited some disabled people and arranged them to work in suitable positions.


    Huo Jiling was considered one of the best in charity among his peers and among newpanies.


    How could such a good person be a vegetable?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that such a good person in her previous life would prove the saying ¡®good people don¡¯t live long¡¯.


    Li, Mil, Yao, Mil, Mu, Mu, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu,


    Mu, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mu Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil,Mu,Mil, Mil, Mil,Mu,Mil, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu, Mu Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu


    Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mil, Mu


    Mu,Mu,Mu, Mu, Mu


    After boarding the ne, Li Muyao was persuaded by Huang Yuying to put on an eye mask and rest.


    Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao, who were sitting at the side, whispered into each other¡¯s ears,¡±¡±Honey, what do you think Mu Yao will do if she finds out that we¡¯re plotting against her? I have a feeling that when Mu Yaoes back to her senses, she will know that the timing of our call is too coincidental.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just following orders. Besides, he was just trying to set up a matchmaker for President Huo. It was not a scheme. I just called to inform them. Old Madam Huo said that as long as President Huo and Li Muyao get married, we will be their matchmakers. When the timees, I¡¯ll give our baby a vi. The vi is secondary. The main thing is that I¡¯ll repay Old Madam Huo¡¯s kindness to me back then.


    Besides, it¡¯s not like Li Muyao doesn¡¯t have any feelings for President Huo. You¡¯re her employee now, so you should know Li Muyao¡¯s personality better than me. If she really wasn¡¯t worried about President Huo, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed toe with us to Jin City to see President Huo.


    You said it yourself, Li Muyao has always been very mindful of her image, but this morning, not only did she not put on makeup, but her face was also a little pale, obviously worried.l I didn¡¯t rest well at night.¡±


    Jiang Chao still remembered that his wife had said that Li Muyao was the kind of girl who went out without makeup, just like a girl who went out naked.


    Therefore, a girl like Li Muyao who paid attention to her appearance would naturally be different when someone suddenly changed. It was just that the time was short, and Li Muyao herself hadn¡¯t discovered it. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t just men who were slow to react emotionally. Even girls were like this.


    After all, not everyone had a high EQafter having an IQ.


    Li Muyao was probably the kind of girl with a low EQ..</font>

 Chapter 344 - 344: 345: Happy?

    Chapter 344 - 344: 345: Happy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m still worried that Mu Yao will be angry that we¡¯ve interfered in her rtionship. ¡°Huang Yuying felt a little guilty because she was receiving Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s sry. More importantly, Li Muyao was the savior of her baby.


    Although Mrs. Hunt was also Jiang Chao¡¯s savior.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really stupid. We didn¡¯t interfere with President Huo and Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship. He was just pushing the boat with the current.


    Honey, do you really think that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯te to Jin City to visit President Huo after she found out that he was in a car ident and became a vegetable?¡±


    Jiang Chao would not be as scared as his wife. Of course, he understood his wife¡¯s thoughts and intentions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Indeed, no one was willing to be schemed against or arranged by others.


    However, Jiang Chao didn¡¯t know much about Li Muyao¡¯s character, but he knew a little about her. For example, the information he gave Huo Jiling about Li Muyao and the description his wife gave after she started working with Li Muyao described her as a loyal girl.


    He was generous and straightforward, not shy at all.


    It was impossible for a friend not to visit when something happened.


    Huang Yuying shook her head.¡± She¡¯s a kind and cute girl. President Huo is her friend. She¡¯ll definitely visit him.¡± Alright, I understand what you mean, hubby. I really hope that Mu Yao can be like what Old Madam Huo said and bring some good luck to President Huo.


    However¡­


    Hubby, do you really believe Old Madam Huo¡¯s words?


    After Mu Yao went to Jin City to visit President Huo, would he really wake up? Wasn¡¯t it too mystical? Or did Mrs. Hunt have other thoughts?


    For example, Mu Yao and President Huo, who had already broken off their engagement, would resume their rtionship as fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e to


    celebrate?¡±


    Old people liked to use the old trick of ¡°rushing happiness¡± to coax others andfort themselves.


    Besides, Mrs. Hunt was a master of metaphysics.


    If that was really the case, and Li Muyao was unwilling, then did Huang Yuying harm Li Muyao?


    Jiang Chao looked at Huang Yuying, who had be a little silly after getting pregnant, with a smile.¡±Honey, you¡¯re too good at thinking. If you are true, you are true, you are true, I will not let you call Li Muyao.


    After all, Li Muyao is the girl that President Huo likes. If he wakes up and finds out that his grandmother and I forced the girl he likes to do something that she doesn¡¯t want to do, President Huo will definitelye after me. They would even immediately break off the engagement after knowing the cause and effect.


    Mrs. Hunt is Mr. Hunt¡¯s biological grandmother. How can she not know Mr. Hunt better than me, his special assistant?


    Therefore, Old Mrs. Huo definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything like rushing the wedding and arranging a marriage.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t too familiar with Old Madam Huo, but based on her style, Jiang Chao dared to boldly conclude that she had other ns, and what she told him was true.


    After all, it had been more than half a month since Huo Jiling got into a car ident overseas.


    ording to what Jiang Chao knew, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t suffer many injuries. The most serious injury was in his brain, which caused him to be a vegetable.


    Old Mrs. Huo was a master of metaphysics. She said that Huo Jiling would wake up when Li Muyao went to Jincheng. Jiang Chao felt that she was telling the truth. He might even suspect that Old Mrs. Huo was right when she asked Li Muyao to go to Jincheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Hearing her husband¡¯s analysis, Huang Yuying¡¯s heart rxed a little. She then obediently leaned her head against her husband¡¯s body and closed her eyes to rest.


    The couple didn¡¯t notice that the person beside them was already asleep, and their fingers moved.


    ¡°Sister Yao, here!¡±


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying got off the ne. Before they reached the exit, they saw Chu Ranran standing outside shouting at her and waving her hand vigorously, afraid that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you look good! Huh? This must be Sister Ying? Sister Ying, Brother-inw, hello. My name is Chu Ranran. He was one of Sister Yao¡¯s film partners.


    My family¡¯s car is parked outside. Let¡¯s get in.


    Sister Yao, are we going directly to Second Brother Huo¡¯s house? Or should we go to the hotel to rest first?¡±


    Chu Ranran asked her father, Chu Chen, to personally call the principal to apply for a week¡¯s leave for her when Sister Yao came to Jincheng again.


    Ignoring Li Muyao¡¯s objection, Chu Ranran ran over to pick her up.


    As for why Chu Ranran knew about Huang Yuying? Of course, it was because Chu Ranran and Li Muyao had filmed aedy movie for her idol. Li Muyao had handed all the financial matters to Huang Yuying. Although Chu Ranran also had Chu Jixing¡¯s finance department to help her handle them, Chu Ranran knew Huang Yuying.


    The two of them had even contacted each other twice.


    ¡°Be careful. Sister Ying is pregnant. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±Li Muyao was really afraid that Chu Ranran would identally offend Huang Yuying. Although the baby in Huang Yuying¡¯s stomach was very healthy now, no one could handle the unexpected.


    It was beuer to be careful.


    Chu Ranran immediately calmed down and became an obedient baby after being reminded by Li Muyao. Even his tone became much softer before he dared to continue speaking to Li Muyao,¡±Sister Yao, I¡¯ll definitely pay special attention. Sister Ying, I¡¯m sorry. I almost scared you just now. Hehe, Sister Yao, what should we do now?¡±


    Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t interested in Huang Yuying¡¯s brother-inw, but she still apologized to the pregnant woman.


    Huang Yuying was indeed shocked by Chu Ranran¡¯s lively personality, but she wasn¡¯t scared. She quickly said that she was fine.


    Li Muyao thought about Chu Ranran¡¯s question for a few seconds before saying,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go see Huo Jiling first! ¡°Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t really sleep well on the ne, she was a little tired.


    But at this moment, Li Muyao still hoped to see Huo Jiling as soon as possible.


    She missed his beautiful hands!


    ¡°Okay. When Dad and I went to Second Brother Huo¡¯s housest night, we already told Sister Yao that you¡¯ll be meeting Second Brother Huo today. After this time passed, she might even be able to freeload breakfast at the Huo family.


    I heard from my father that Brother Huo¡¯s cooking is especially good. I might be lucky enough to eat Brother Huo¡¯s personally made breakfast this morning. ¡°Chu Ranran said excitedly as she held Li Muyao¡¯s arm obediently and helped Li Muyao carry her luggage with one hand.


    When Chu Ranran mentioned cooking, she saw that Li Muyao paused for a moment and thought that she didn¡¯t believe her. Chu Ranran emphasized,¡±¡±Sister Yao, it¡¯s true. My father said that Brother Huo¡¯s cooking is really great. It¡¯s the kind of superb cooking that my father can¡¯t catch up to.. Moreover, whenever my dad mentioned Big Brother Huo¡¯s cooking skills, he would always nod and praise him!¡±</font>

 Chapter 345 - 345: Confusion

    Chapter 345 - 345: Confusion


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, am I too noisy?¡±


    Chu Ranran realized that Li Muyao had spoken less after getting into the car.


    Even when she listened to her speak, she was distracted, so she asked carefully.


    Li Muyao shook her head and patted Chu Ranran¡¯s hand gently. She chuckled.¡±Ranran isn¡¯t noisy at all. I just feel that there¡¯s no need for you to take leave from school just to pick me up.


    Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would study hard?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, Caimao is just a middle school student. If you don¡¯t get into a university soon, it will be a headache for the two of you to have a baby in the future.¡±


    Although she was talking about education, Li Muyao¡¯s worried heart calmed down a little when she saw Churan.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that Chu Ranran had specially asked for leave to pick her up and said so many words tofort her.


    She understood!


    Chu Ranran listened to Li Muyao¡¯s lecturing words, but there was no look of disdain on her face. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Last night, Chu Ranran was worried for the whole night. She insisted on calling Cai Mao, who was exhausted from practicing, for more than an hour before she thought of how to say something tofort Sister Yao.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, but Chu Ranran and Cai Mao knew.


    Although Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had broken off the engagement, they were closer than normal friends. Of course, they were more than a couple¡­There¡¯s still a lot less lovel At dawn.


    Before Caimao left the country, he had received a lot of benefits from Huo Jiling.


    She had even been persuaded by Huo Jiling, her future brother-inw, to defect. Cai Mao naturally supported her Sister Yao and wanted her to find a brother-inw as outstanding as Huo Jiling in the future!


    Now that her brother-inw had been in a car ident and was in a vegetative state, Li Muyao would not be able toe to Jincheng to visit him.


    Even Cai Mao was thinking of ways to apply for leave to return to the country to take a look.


    Cai Mao¡¯s request to take leave to return to the country was directly rejected by Chu Ranran, which led to Chu Ranran taking leave to specially apany Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran promised Cai Mao that as long as Li Muyao was in Jin City, Chu Ranran would stay by her side.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you must have forgotten that Cai Mao and I are both rich people. They would definitely hire professionals to teach them.


    Besides, Cai Mao and I haven¡¯t even started dating yet. Sister Yao, you¡¯re worrying too much now.


    Oh right, is it true that Sister Caiyao knows our Chinese doctor?¡±


    Last night, Cai Mao had mentioned Doctor She to Chu Ranran on the phone. Chu Ranran wanted to remind Li Muyao.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but Grandpa She has gone abroad on an exchange visit on behalf of the country. He will only return in about half a month. Grandpa She will contact me once he returns to the country.¡±


    Li Muyao and She Yujin had already agreed to see which city She Tianqi would get off the ne in.


    If he was in Jin City, he could havee to the Hunts directly.


    As for the other cities, they might have to coordinate again.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. A handsome, smart, and good-hearted man like Second Brother Huo will definitely be fine.


    Maybe when Sister Yao goes over to see Second Brother Huo, he will wake up!


    Moreover, with a great expert like Grandma Huo around, he really didn¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°Chu Ranran repeatedly reassured Li Muyao. Although Li Muyao had makeup on, it was not difficult to see the dark circles under her eyes when she looked closer.


    Obviously, Li Muyao didn¡¯t sleep well because she was worried. Chu Ranran knew that Li Muyao always went to bed early when she had nothing to do. She was used to taking beauty sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried!¡±


    So everyone told Li Muyao not to worry, but she said she wasn¡¯t worried.


    Even Li Muyao herself felt that she wasn¡¯t that worried about Huo Jiling the moment she got off the ne. She was worried about Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands. Would his hands be ugly because he was in a vegetative state?


    Fortunately, no one knew about Li Muyao¡¯s idea. Otherwise, they would definitely scold her for being a pervert.


    The airport was a little far from the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. It took about an hour and a half to reach the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. On her second visit, Li Muyao actually realized that her mentality was a little different from thest time.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you alright?¡± As soon as Chu Ranran and the others walked through the gate of the cultural district, they saw Li Muyao ncing at the small building where Mei Yuehua had jumped off the buildingst time.


    Li Muyao shook her head andughed.¡± Thest time I followed Huo Jiling here to break off the engagement, I saw Mei Yuehua jump off a building.¡± It has only been less than two months¡­¡± Huo Jiling, who came with me, didn¡¯t show up.


    Two months ago, Huo Jiling said that the next time Li Muyao came to visit, he would make sure she took a good look around.


    After all, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in the mood to call off the engagementst time, and she had also encountered Mei Yuehua¡¯s suicide attempt.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good time in the old cultural district.


    ¡°Mei Yuehua is a fool.l F * ck, y jumpl Lou Zil She must have wanted to threaten Second Brother by killing him, right? Chu Lili had told her that Mei Yuehua had been following Huo Siqian since she was young because her cousin was Huo Siqian¡¯s sister-inw.


    When she grew up, she confessed many times but was mercilessly rejected by Quinn.


    It was Chu Lili¡¯s idea for Mei Yuehua to pull this trick when you and Second Brother Huo came to the Huo Mansion to break off the engagement.


    No one knew that you and Brother Huo came back to Jin City to break off the engagement, but Chu Lili knew it very well. She even asked Mei Yuehua to wait here and jump off the building.


    The time and ce were so precise. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Huo¡¯s identity, I would have suspected that Chu Lili had sent someone to follow you.¡±


    Ever since Chu Ranran stopped pretending to be stupid and weak, she began to realize that Chu Lili, her sister, and Chen Jiao, her stepmother, were bing more and more problematic. After all, Chu Ranran could understand why the mother and daughter were targeting her.


    No matter what, Chu Ranran was the second major shareholder of Chu Jixing after Chu Chen. If they wanted more shares of Chu Jixing, they could only swindle them from Chu Ranran. If there was a conflict of interest, they would have to scheme.


    However, Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and Chu Lili didn¡¯t know each other at all. How did Chu Lili know about this?


    It was just like how Chu Ranran appeared in Antique Town because of Chu Lili¡¯s persuasion.


    Now that the many coincidences after the incident were strung together, it really did not seem as simple as a coincidence.


    Why did the mother and daughter seem to know Li Muyao better than Chu Ranran?


    ¡°Is that so? Did Chu Lili arrange Mei Yuehua¡¯s death? Does Chu Lili have a grudge against me, or does she have other thoughts?¡±Li Muyao suddenly heard Chu Ranran¡¯s ridicule and raised her beautiful eyebrows in confusion.


    There was something wrong with Chu Lili!</font>

 Chapter 346 - 346: A Thick Letter

    Chapter 346 - 346: A Thick Letter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had always felt that there was something wrong with Chu Lili, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so concerned about her.


    Now that Chu Ranran mentioned it today, it seemed that there were indeed many problems.


    ¡°No matter what she thinks of me, there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s go see Huo Jiling first.¡±Li Muyao thought that if Chu Lili wanted to achieve something on her, she would definitely make another move before she achieved it.


    When they arrived at the Huo family¡¯s old mansion, Jiang Ln saw Li Muyao and the others and immediately came out to wee them. She even held Li Muyao¡¯s hand enthusiastically. ¡°I heard from Chu Chen that Mu Yao and you came over from Yangcheng to see Ling this morning. I asked Ling¡¯s big brother to make some breakfast for you at home. Are you starving?


    It¡¯s all thanks to your friends that you specially rushed over from Yangcheng to<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    see Ah Ling.


    If he knew that Mu Yao and the rest cared about him so much, he would definitely be happy to wake up earlier.¡±


    A tall and gentle man followed behind the fat Jiang Ln. He looked like Huo Jiling, but he was thinner.


    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang, help your wife over to sit. I made all of them myself. Ranran,e and eat too.¡± Huo Jifeng nodded at Li Muyao before calling Huang Yuying, her husband, and Chu Ranran to the table.


    As for Li Muyao, Jiang Ln held her hand and didn¡¯t walk to the dining table.


    Instead, she walked to the study room where she had discussed business with Old Madam Huost time.¡±Mu Yao, you might have toe overter to eat with Ranran and the others.


    My olddy has been waiting for you toe. She said that you should bring her to meet her first.¡±


    Actually, even if Jiang Ln didn¡¯t say anything, Li Muyao had decided to meet the olddy first.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, sister-inw.¡± Jiang Ln sent Li Muyao to the door of the study room. She waited for Li Muyao to enter before closing the door and leaving.


    This was not the first time he hade to this study, but his attitude was different from thest time.


    ¡°Sit down, child. Ask, ask the questions you want to ask so that you can go upstairs to see Ling. ¡°Actually, the moment she entered, Li Muyao was shocked to see Old Madam Huo¡¯spletely white hair.


    However, in just two months, Mrs. Hunt had changed from a spirited olddy to¡­ An olddy.


    The change was so huge that it was a little scary!


    ¡°Did I scare you? When you get old, you be like me.¡± Ruan Feng smiled at Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao sat down and observed Old Madam Huo for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Grandma Huo, did you know that Huo Jiling was going to die?¡±ln fact, thest time he came here to look for Old Madam Huo to cancel the engagement, he heard Huo Jiling say that the Huo family would cancel the engagement with Li Muyao, so Huo Jiling must be dead.


    In his previous life. Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln went to Li Muyao¡¯s hometown and canceled the engagement. It was at least two years away from now.


    Was Huo Jiling really dead in her previous life?


    Or¡­Anything else?


    Seeing Old Madam Huo nod, Li Muyao took a deep breath.¡±Then, Grandma Huo, do you know about me?¡±


    If a person who was called a master of metaphysics could predict the fate of his grandson and the good luck of Li Muyao¡¯s koi fish, could he also predict his own rebirth?


    ¡°Mu Yao, if you survive a great disaster, you will definitely be blessed! Good karma will bring good results. Continue doing good! Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look at Ling. Grandma thanks Mu Yao.¡±Ruan Feng didn¡¯t say much, but she handed a thick letter to Li Muyao.


    After opening the letter for more than ten minutes, people who didn¡¯t know what was going on thought that Li Muyao was frozen by something. In fact, she was shocked and surprised by the contents of the letter, but it didn¡¯t seem that unexpected.


    After reading it, Li Muyao folded the letter and put it in her pocket. She didn¡¯t dwell on this question anymore and stood up to bow to Old Madam Huo.


    She went straight upstairs and memorized what Mrs. Hunt had said and the contents of the letter.


    There was a staircase leading to Huo Jiling¡¯s room in the study. Li Muyao wondered if Old Mrs. Huo had arranged this on purpose so that the people upstairs could hear their conversation.


    However, when she saw Huo Jiling lying on the bed, Li Muyao¡¯s heart suddenly ached again. She walked over and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his pale face. He had taken good care ot himself, using the makeup Huo Jiling gave her when they first met.


    She picked up the medical record and read it again and again. After reading it several times, Li Muyao confirmed that Huo Jiling was really in a vegetative state. The doctor said that he wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    Li Muyao sat by his bed and took her beautiful hands out from under the thin nket. With a closer look, one could tell that she hadn¡¯t been treated as well as her face, and her skin was a little dry.


    After a few seconds, Li Muyao took out a mini hand cream from her pocket and started to apply it on Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. She massaged his hand as she applied it.


    After one hand was healed, she turned to the other side and continued to apply it to her beautiful hand.


    After applying hand cream on her hands, Li Muyao stood on Huo Jiling¡¯s bed again and said to him, ¡°Huo Jiling, I¡¯m Li Muyao.


    I¡¯ve decided to stay with you in Jin City for another week. I¡¯ll visit you every day.


    If you can wake up within a week, I promise to be your girlfriend.


    So, Huo Jiling, do you want to wake up soon?¡±


    Li Muyaoughed at herself and turned around to meet Huo Jifeng¡¯s serious eyes.¡±¡±Grandma Huo and I have agreed that we will be staying here for the next week.


    Therefore, Brother Huo and Sister-inw could rest assured and bring Grandma Huo home to recuperate. After a week, Brother Huo and sister-inw coulde back.¡±


    Huo Jifeng and his wife had already found out from Grandma that Li Muyao was staying in the Huo family mansion.


    He was just surprised that Li Muyao was so cooperative and was really willing to take care of his brother for another week. At this moment, Huo Jifeng was a little happy for his brother. After all, it seemed that Li Muyao was not really heartless to his brother.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll have to trouble Mu Yao. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to call us. This is my and your sister-inw¡¯s phone numbers.¡±Huo Jifeng instantly put away his sharp gaze and put on a gentle smile.


    He handed a card to Li Muyao. There were two phone numbers and a residential address on it.


    ¡°And thank you for the donationst time.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s donation to charity in the name of Jiang Ln had indeed helped the Huo Corporation gain a lot of good reviews during this period of time. Whether it was the cooperation that had not been negotiated before, after Li Muyao helped donate tens of millions, the Huo Corporation had be several cooperation orders worth hundreds of millions.


    The projects that had been stuck were also given the right to restart because of the Huo Corporation¡¯s sudden generosity in charity.


    It could be said that Li Muyao¡¯s kindnessst time had directly helped the Huo Corporation create a business of about 1.5 billion yuan..</font>

 Chapter 347 - 347: Don ‘t Cry to Me

    Chapter 347 - 347: Don ¡®t Cry to Me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No need. The money wasn¡¯t mine to begin with. Although it was given to me, it¡¯s only right for me to donate it in the name of the Huo Corporation. I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯ll go eat something first.¡±


    Li Muyao only thought that she had donated the money to charity in the name of Jiang Ln of the Huo Corporation, which had given the Huo Corporation a good reputation.


    She did not know that she had brought so much good luck to the Huo Corporation.


    When Li Muyao went downstairs, she saw Chu Ranran sitting alone at the dining table. As soon as she sat down, the nanny brought her a warm wet towel. After she finished wiping her hands, Chu Ranran also took a tissue to wipe the soy milk stain from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Ying and Brother-inw went back to the hotel first. Sister Ying was a little sleepy after eating, so I let them go first. Moreover, the couple had also said that they would stay in Jincheng for a few more days this time. They would have plenty of time toe and visit Quinn in the future, so they were not in a hurry to go upstairs.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Also, Mrs. Huo had just helped Grandma Huo out of the door. She said that Grandma Huo was not feeling well and wanted to go to the sanatorium. Didn¡¯t


    Brother Huo tell Sister Yao just now?¡±


    Chu Ranran was a little surprised that Huang Yuying and her husband would leave without even looking at Justin after they were full. Then, Mrs. Huo helped Old Madam Huo out of the door and shocked Chu Ranran.


    The main thing was that Mrs. Hunt looked and looked exactly like an ordinary olddy.


    Old Mrs. Huo used to be old, but she was as energetic as a young woman. It was obvious that Huo Jiling¡¯s death was a huge blow to her.


    ¡°I did.¡± After Li Muyao answered, Huo Jifeng also came downstairs.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he said to Chu Ranran first,¡±Ranran, your Sister Yao has been staying here for a while. If you have time, you cane over and apany her. ¡±


    Then, he turned to Li Muyao and said,¡±¡±Mu Yao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for this week.


    Don¡¯t worry. When Grandma recovers, we¡¯lle back as soon as possible. We¡¯ll leave first. You guys eat slowly. Leave the other chores in the house to the nanny.¡±


    After watching Huo Jifeng leave, Li Muyao and Churan were the only ones left in the Huo family mansion except for the two nannies who didn¡¯te out of the kitchen.


    The breakfast that Chu Ranran had thought was especially fragrant and delicious just now suddenly didn¡¯t smell good anymore.


    ¡°Sister Yao¡­Did Brother Huo mean to ask you to stay in the Huo family¡¯s old mansion alone to take care of Second Brother? But didn¡¯t you and Quinn break off the engagement? And he even asked you to take care of him here. What is the Huo family thinking?


    Could it be like what Chu Lili had just said in her message, that she was going to stay here to celebrate with Huo Siqian?


    No way, no way! Sister Yao, absolutely not. Second Brother Huo is already in a vegetative state. It¡¯s impossible for him to wake up even if he¡¯s happy. Sister Yao, you can¡¯t put yourself in danger because of the annulment of the engagement.


    This is a lifetime event!¡± Chu Ranran was a little anxious when she received Chu Lili¡¯s text message just now, but she was afraid that the Huo family would find out.


    After the Huo family left one by one, Churan immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Puchi!


    Li Muyaoughed out loud. She raised her hand and pinched Chu Ranran¡¯s little face, which was filled with anger from her imagination.¡±What are you thinking about? Huo Jiling and I have broken off our engagement, but we are still friends.


    Ranran should have met Grandma Huo just now, right?


    She was not in good health and needed Brother Huo and his wife to send her to the sanatorium to recuperate. Moreover, Mrs. Huo would have to take care of Grandma Huo there, while Brother Huo would have to go back to work.


    As for Huo Jiling¡¯s father¡­l¡¯ve never seen her before. I heard that she¡¯s overseas on a business trio. I¡¯m not sure when she¡¯ll be back.


    As Huo Jiling¡¯s friend, I can take care of him for a few days.


    Actually, Huo Jiling is already in a vegetative state. I¡¯m just looking after him for a few days.¡±


    Indeed, Huo Jiling was in a vegetative state. Every day, doctors and nurses woulde over at a fixed time to take care of his body. They would give him injections and massages to prevent his muscles from atrophying and to maintain his body¡¯s nutritional support.


    All Li Muyao needed to do every day was to stay by Huo Jiling¡¯s bedside, chat with him, or read books.


    Most importantly, Li Muyao wanted to know if she could really wake Huo Jiling up.


    Everyone said that she had good luck with the koi fish and that she would bring good fortune to the people around her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really believe it. Good luck was fortune, but Old Mrs. Huo said that good luck was also a blessing.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m just afraid that Sister Yao will really fall in love with Second Brother Huo and n to take care of him for the rest of your life.


    If Sister Yao had to protect her so-called love for a vegetable for the rest of her life, I felt that it was especially not worth it.¡±


    Chu Ranran silently cursed Cai Mao in her heart. He was talking nonsense, and Chu Ranran took it seriously.


    He really thought that Li Muyao loved Huo Jiling so much that she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he was in a vegetative state, and that she had to agree to Grandma Huo¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Cai Mao, that silly fellow, can be somewhat believed. You still don¡¯t understand Cai Mao. However, seeing that you can still talk on the phone every day, your rtionship is indeed much better than I imagined.¡± Li Muyaomented the pure feelings between Chu Ranran and Cai Mao.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand now, then slowly understand. We¡¯re still young anyway. By the way, Sister Yao, Xinyan Apartments has a batch of single apartments. The price is still 200,000 yuan per square meter, but the houses are a little small. One apartment is about 70 square meters, with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, and one bathroom. I¡¯m interested in the lottery.


    Sister Yao, do you want to go with me in the afternoon? I wanted to buy this with my own private savings. There are very few houses, only a few dozen. I heard that there are already 70,000 to 80,000 people who have signed up for the number.


    So, Sister Yao, apany me to see if you can get a number to buy a house?¡±


    The reason why Chu Ranran asked her father to take such a long leave was because she had be the ss monitor with her own abilities. Her father rewarded her with some shares of Chu Jixing and even gave her all the pocket money that was originally in her father¡¯s hands.


    Chu Ranran, who had money in her hands, wanted to continue investing in her idol¡¯s movies. Then, she wanted to listen to Caimao and secretly buy some houses. In the future, if she quarreled with her family, she would have a ce to hide and wouldn¡¯t be easily found.


    And then¡­Coincidentally, Li Muyao came to Jincheng. Chu Ranran decided to ride on Sister Yao¡¯s good luck like Cai Mao.


    ¡°You still want to win the lottery? Ranran, you¡¯ve learned a lot from Cai Mao about taking advantage of me. I can go with you, but you have to get me a number too.


    Also, if you don¡¯t get your number, you¡¯re not allowed to cry to me, and you¡¯re also not allowed to learn how to make hair. I don¡¯t like this!¡±Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry, but she was a little annoyed..</font>

 Chapter 348 - 348: The Bottom Line

    Chapter 348 - 348: The Bottom Line


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s sudden serious tone. She immediately reacted and apologized,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, Sister Yao. I won¡¯t make any decisions on my own next time.


    Then Sister Yao, did you agree to apany me to the lottery?


    Seeing Li Muyao nod, Chu Ranran instantly stood up happily. ¡®¡±¡®1 knew you were the best, Sister Yao. Hehe, I promise I won¡¯t treat Sister Yao like Cai Mao.¡±


    Chu Ranran sighed silently in her heart. This was Sister Yao¡¯s bottom line.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to cross Li Muyao¡¯s bottom line again. She knew that she wasn¡¯t a girl after all. Even if she kept using her love for girls as an excuse, there was still a certain limit in Li Muyao¡¯s heart.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Yes, be good. Next time, don¡¯t test me. If there¡¯s anything, just ask me directly. ¡±


    Li Muyao could tell from today¡¯s incident that she was still too naive. Chu Lili and Chu Ranran were carefully nurtured by wealthy families, so how could they be naive?


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran or Chu Lili¡¯s probing. She even started to lose patience.


    As for the most expensive apartment in Jin City, Xinyan Apartment, Li Muyao liked it very much after staying at Huo Jiling¡¯s ce. She also asked Huo Jiling. The apartments here all had numbers in advance, and this number wasn¡¯t avable to ordinary people.


    After all, there were too many monks and not enough porridge.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s voice was especially low when she answered this word because she seemed to have angered Li Muyao again.


    In the following time, Chu Ranran spoke to Li Muyao very carefully. She was no longer as rude as before, but showed her true personality in front of Li Muyao.


    ¡°Um, Sister Yao, ourpany has a few good scripts. Sister Yao, do you want to invest in a few more movies? This is the script. Do you have time to take a look?¡±


    Chu Ranran had gotten these scripts from her father, Lin Chuchen. Before she came, Chu Ranran had learned that Chen Jiao wanted to invest in these movies. Since Chen Jiao and her daughter wanted them, Chu Ranran naturally wouldn¡¯t give them to them. Of course, she had to snatch them in advance.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t have enough money, so she hoped to rmend it to Li Muyao. After all, she had money.


    Li Muyao looked at Chu Ranran and took the four scripts. She first looked at the name of the first script and immediately sat up straight. When she looked at the name of the second script, she was shocked again.


    Li Muyao looked up at Chu Ranran and flipped through the third and fourth books without batting an eyelid. Thest book¡¯s script was different, but the content of the movie was exactly the same as the popr movie that Li Muyao had seen in her previous life.


    If one movie script was a coincidence, then what about all four?


    Chu Ranran actually had the ability to pick scripts?


    It didn¡¯t seem like it. Even if Chu Ranran had recovered her original nature, she wouldn¡¯t have such an ability.


    ¡°Ranran, did you choose this script yourself? Are you asking me to invest?


    Aren¡¯t you going to invest a little?¡± Others didn¡¯t know that these four scripts would be popr, but Li Muyao, as someone who had been reborn, naturally knew.


    However, was it really Churan¡¯s kindness to send it to him, or was it another test?


    ¡°I wanted to invest myself, but I don¡¯t have enough pocket money to buy a house. Besides, my dad said that these scripts are very good. My stepmother and Chu Lili want them.


    Since it¡¯s something they¡¯ve always wanted, then I¡¯ll snatch it. Even if I can¡¯t vote, Sister Yao, it¡¯s better for you to vote than to give it to them!¡±Chu Ranran didn¡¯t hide the fact that she really wanted to use Li Muyao to anger her stepmother and stepsister, Chu Lili.


    Li Muyao suppressed the surging waves in her heart. No wonder Chu Lili¡¯s attitude towards her was so problematic. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these four scripts. Sister Ying is also in Jin City. When the couplees over tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask


    Sister Ying to evaluate them for me.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t know Chu Ranran, Li Muyao would never have thought of investing in movies and TV scripts. After all, in her previous life, Li Muyao knew how to invest in movies or TV dramas. If one of the two became popr, the profits would definitely be huge. However, if she invested in a bad script, she would naturally lose a lot.


    This was because not every movie could be released, and not every TV series could be popr. Every year, many movies and TV series could not pass the review and were piled up. No one knew when they would have the chance to see the light of day again.


    Moreover, there was no video tform at this time that could be used to broadcast online dramas.


    Thinking of web dramas, Li Muyao recalled the list of investors that Li Yahua had given her. There seemed to be such a video tform. When Huang Yuying came overter, he had to have a good chat with her.


    At noon, Chu Ranran went home, while Li Muyao stayed in Huo Jiling¡¯s room. She read for more than an hour and took a nap by Huo Jiling¡¯s bed.


    After Li Muyao finished lunch, Chu Ranran came over. She had changed into a new set of clothes and carried a bag.


    ¡°Sister Yao, this is the number of Xinyan Apartments. I got two numbers from my father. You have two ounts and I have one. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll get one in the afternoon. Let¡¯s hope so!¡±


    This was the first time Chu Ranran wanted to buy a house. Moreover, the value of Xinyan Apartment¡¯s house in the future was especially high. It was a good investment project.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t look at me because I don¡¯t know if I can win. No matter what, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. Tens of thousands of people fighting for a house might not be able to shake our number.


    So, I still want one number. You can take two. This ount is my reward for apanying you.¡±lt was impossible to treat Li Muyao as a silly girl.


    Anyway, at this time, Li Muyao had begun to take her luck seriously, as well as the contents of the letter that Old Madam Huo had given her.


    ¡°Of course, Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared for the worst. Actually, I don¡¯tck a house myself. I just think that Xinyan¡¯s apartment is especially good. I like it very much. Moreover, such a small area is something I can afford.


    He wanted to take advantage of the rare opportunity to buy a small single-person apartment. Even if he didn¡¯t want to stay, it would be good to rent it or use it as an investment. Hehe, Sister Yao, if I didn¡¯t shake the medium, then I was definitely unlucky.¡±


    Chu Ranran could already tell that Sister Yao meant that even if Li Muyao¡¯s luck was good, it might not necessarily bring Chu Ranran medium luck.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t know that she had unknowingly walked the same path as


    Chu Lili..</font>

 Chapter 349 - 349: Buying a House by Lottery

    Chapter 349 - 349: Buying a House by Lottery


    Trantor: 549690339


    The lotterv venue was verv livelv. It wasn¡¯t even time vet. but it was alreadv filled with people. It made Li Muyao feel as if she had returned to her hometown to participate in a familiar market.


    The number that Li Muyao and Chu Ranran got happened to be their seat number.


    All of them had to be seated by their respective numbers. Like Chu Ranran, she had two tickets in her hands. They were all numbered consecutively, and they were seated in the seat between her and Li Muyao.


    Number 366 to 368.


    There were only 63 houses anyway.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Therefore, the lottery could only end with 63 numbers.


    Soon after Li Muyao and Chu Ranran sat down, someone pushed drinks over for them to choose. When they took their drinks, five staff members had already arrived at the lottery table.


    A host, a lottery operator, a login person, and two customers who were looking for numbers came forward to fill in the corresponding information. If the square was so big, it was full of people sitting or standing.


    After the host went on stage for ten minutes, he finally stopped talking nonsense and began to draw the lottery.


    Every time a number was rolled, someone would cheer.


    Basically, there would be a cheer every three minutes, and then they would be invited to the side by the staff to fill in the purchase information.


    Twenty single apartments in an hour had already been rolled. Chu Ranran and Li Muyao¡¯s numbers had not been rolled. Chu Ranran was starting to get impatient. Her gaze, which had been staring at the lottery, turned to her phone. Li Muyao casually nced at it and saw Cai Mao¡¯s name.


    Two hourster, there were only twenty-three houses left.


    Many people were as anxious as Chu Ranran, and many of them were even praying to the heavens and the earth.


    ¡°Sister Yao, do you think we can win a house today?¡±


    This was the first time Chu Ranran wanted a house like this. She even invited Li Muyao over, hoping to get lucky with the koi on Li Muyao¡¯s body. However, after sitting on the cold bench for two hours, drinking three bottles of drinks, and going to the toilet four times, she still couldn¡¯t get their number.


    No one replied to the text message she sent to Cai Mao. Chu Ranran felt that her idea might not work today.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s all up to luck.¡±


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t havee to Sun City to buy a house with a lottery.


    Before today, even if Chu Ranran or someone else called Li Muyao, she wouldn¡¯t go. However, after receiving the letter from Mrs. Hunt today, she wanted toe over and take a look and give it a try.


    Would he really be able to see the miracle written in the letter after meeting certain conditions?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When he heard about personal luck, Chu Ranran wilted. Another half an hourter, the ten houses were gone again.¡±Sister Yao, why don¡¯t we leave? I don¡¯t think we have a share of this house anymore.¡±


    At this time, Chu Ranran should have some confidence in her heart. Today, she was really testing Li Muyao¡¯s patience and bottom line crazily, as well as how good Li Muyao¡¯s luck was that everyone praised!


    This time, Chu Ranran dared to attack Li Muyao because she had listened to her father, Chu Chen, Chu Lili, and stepmother, Chen Jiao, and their different conversations andints.


    After Li Muyao returned to Sun City, she helped the Huo Corporation to do something that shook the entire Jin City. She donated money to charity and almost donated to all kinds of charity organizations in Jin City. At first, everyone thought that it was Jiang Ln, the Huo family¡¯s eldest young mistress, who did it.


    This caused the Huo Corporation, which had encountered problems in several projects at the same time, to be instantly resolved. Not only did they receive a


    tew additional orders that they had previously been unable to negotiate, but they also received orders worth more than a billion yuan in more than a month. They even turned the originally loss-making projects into profits.


    It could be said that the Hunt Corporation and the Hunts had been lucky from September to October.


    Many people began to spread the word that it was Li Muyao¡¯s great fortune and good luck that helped the Huo family¡¯s business turn around.


    Before Huo Jiling got into a car ident overseas and became a vegetable, he represented China to negotiate a technological cooperation with the United States. It was sessful and could be exchanged for a particrlyrge but important technology for China. That technology could be used for military and agricultural purposes, which would be of great help to China¡¯s future development.


    Moreover, this project had been discussed for more than three years.


    However, Huo Jiling, the new technology upstart in China, managed to negotiate and sign the contract. On the day of signing the contract, something unexpected happened.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯s efforts before this ident were all rewarded ordingly.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t really understand these things in the business world, but whether it was the conversation between her father and the big shots, or the conversation between Chu Lili and Chen Jiao, they all said one thing: Li Muyao was really lucky.


    Those who were close to Li Muyao would be affected by Li Muyao¡¯s wealth.


    That was why Chu Ranran wanted to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s good luck to buy the Xinyan apartment that she had been longing for. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. In the end, she waited for more than two hours and didn¡¯t feel like she had been dialed at all.


    He was so depressed that his throat felt a little bitter.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe he will, maybe he won¡¯t. But many people have left.¡± Li Muyao had been observing the surroundings. It seemed that this was indeed the case. There were so many people waiting for one of the 63 houses, but now that more than 50 houses had been sold, the remaining ones were not divided among people.


    Chu Ranran suddenly said to Li Muyao,¡±Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s not a waste of time. See it? You got my number 8015. Ranran, sit here and wait for me to line up to fill in the information.¡±


    Who knows, you might be the next one. With two ounts in your hands, you¡¯ll have a better chance than others.¡±


    It was true that two numbers had a higher chance of winning than one, but Chu Ranran didn¡¯t want a higher chance. She wanted a house.


    Stunned, Chu Ranran watched as Li Muyao smiled and followed the staff to line up to fill in the information for buying a house. Suddenly, she felt very upset. Then, she lowered her head and made an international call to Cai Mao.


    Li Muyao smiled the moment she stood up with the staff member. The smile on her face became brighter and brighter, but there were a few more times of coldness. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t as happy as she thought she would be. She even felt a little heavy.


    After filling out the purchase information and paying the deposit, Li Muyao did not immediately return to her seat to look for Chu Ranran. Instead, she called Uncle Li Yahua. This was because Li Muyao wanted to know why Old Mrs. Huo had written down everything Chu Ranran had done in advance and mentioned


    Li Yahua..</font>

 Chapter 350 - 350: Free Hardcover Gift

    Chapter 350 - 350: Free Hardcover Gift


    When Li Muyao called Li Yahua, the other party answered almost immediately.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you in Jin City?¡± Li Yahua answered Li Muyao¡¯s call with such certainty.


    Li Muyao nodded. Realizing that she was on the phone, she replied,¡±¡±Yes, uncle. I have a question to ask you.¡±


    However, before Li Muyao could ask her question, Li Yahua interrupted her,¡±¡±Yaoyao, I¡¯m overseas now and I¡¯m a little busy. I know the question Yaoyao wants to ask is rted to Huo Jiling. Can you give me ten more days?


    Ten dayster, I¡¯ll go to Jin City and exin to Yaoyao myself, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao took a deep breath and said,¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Another answer that was the same as the content in the letter. At this moment, Li Muyao felt that it was a little magical. She even felt that Old Madam Huo¡¯s metaphysics seemed to be really powerful. Should she believe Old Madam Huo for once?


    While Li Muyao stood there in a daze, Chu Ranran walked over with a depressed expression.¡±Sister Yao, the house is gone. However, congrattions to Sister Yao for being able to buy a single apartment in Xinyan Apartments.¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s feelings were veryplicated at the moment. She didn¡¯t know what to say, especially when she saw Li Muyao¡¯s half-smile. Her face was a little hot, as if all her thoughts were seen through by Sister Yao. It was just that the other party didn¡¯t want to expose her.


    ¡°Thank you, Ranran, for bringing me here. Otherwise, I would never have thought of buying a house in Jin City. After all, in the future, both my brothers and I will be visiting Gold City frequently.


    It was not bad to have a corner. The house was close to the city center and the scenic spots in the Jin City District. There was a subway everywhere. It was indeed very convenient.¡±


    Li Muyao pretended not to see Chu Ranran¡¯s expression and replied with a


    smile as usual.


    Just as they were about to leave, two staff members ran over and stopped Li


    Muyao.¡±¡±Miss Li Muyao, the room number you just dialed is 8015, right?¡±


    Li Muyao was stunned for a second before nodding. She then took out the sub-scroll number 8015 from earlier and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s indeed 805. Is there anything else? Is there a problem with the personal information I just filled


    One of the female staff members smiled and quickly waved her hand, revealing a friendly face as she exined to Li Muyao,¡±Miss Li, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the information you filled in just now. It¡¯s just that your number just happened to be the reward for three free renovation customers in ourpany¡¯s single apartment. We still need you toe with us to see which style you like.


    He would fill in a form for the decoration style that he liked. When Miss Lies over tomorrow to handle the official handover procedures, our renovation team will be able to enter and help you with the renovation.


    During the three months of renovation, Miss Li could change the style of the renovation at any time. Miss Li, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you go over and take a look?


    It just so happens that the other two lucky owners are also here. You can stillmunicate with each other. After all, you¡¯ll be living in the same neighborhood in the future.¡±


    The female staff member was the one who had apanied Li Muyao to fill in the information about the house purchase. Now that she exined, Li Muyao understood.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll have to take a look at the style of the renovation. Do you really not need me to pay for the renovation? Is it all your Xin Yan¡¯s money? Were there no other potential charges?¡±


    The house he bought in Sun City was also being renovated. The shop was also being renovated.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had a rough understanding of the renovation industry. Moreover, she was working with a renovationpany, so she naturally knew some of the small loopholes in the renovationpany that specialized in scamming customers for money.


    Li Muyao asked this out of habit and caution.


    He knew that a big real estatepany like Xin Yan Apartments would not do such things that would destroy their reputation, but it was better to ask the ugly question first.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no hidden fee. Ourpany will pay for all the cost of the renovation for free. Miss Li, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The female staff member promised solemnly.


    Li Muyao smiled and turned to Chu Ranran.¡±¡±Ranran, do you want to go with me to take a look, or do you want to sit over there and rest for a while?¡±She pointed to the customer lounge area of Xinyan Apartment. There was afortable sofa and a table. Fresh fruits and packaged drinks were ced on the table for the customers to take.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. I¡¯m a little tired and want to lie down.¡±Chu Ranran was still in a daze. She had long known that Li Muyao¡¯s luck was especially good.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Li Muyao got a house when Chu Ran didn¡¯t get one today. Surprisingly, she was Li Muyao¡¯s good friend, but she didn¡¯t get lucky. What was even more shocking was what the staff of Xinyan Apartment said. They said that they would give Li Muyao a free renovation.


    Fine renovations were just renovations. Even the soft clothes would be given as well.


    Out of the 63 houses, three were given out, and Li Muyao won one!


    This luck was really amazing.


    Chu Ranran needed to find a quiet ce to stay alone for a while. She had to reflect on herself. Should she call Cai Mao and ask if she had done something wrong again?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle and find youter.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about Churan¡¯s ever-changing mood. She followed the staff and went to choose the renovation style with the other two lucky owners. Li Muyao had always liked a simple and warm style, so she quickly chose one of the fifty renovation styles and decided on it.


    Then, she filled out another form and signed a renovation contract that was given to her for free.


    It took him an hour toplete the whole set.


    When Li Muyao walked to the rest area, she saw Chu Ranran with red eyes. She was still holding her phone and pouting her lips. She looked at Li Muyao evasively and said something to the person on the phone before hanging up.


    Chu Ranran had just hung up when Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Cai Mao, who had been sending messages or leaving QQmessages recently.


    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s rare for a busy person like you to call me, your sister! ¡°Li Muyao smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, can you not say that? I felt very guilty. Sister Yao, that idiot, Churan, called me just now and said that she said something wrong and learned some of my inappropriate actions to trick Sister Yao.


    Sister Yao, I¡¯m not here to plead for that fool Churan. That¡¯s right. This fool has been in contact with me recently. She¡¯s quite thoughtful.


    It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told her about Sister Yao¡¯s good luck with the koi. It made this fool want to scheme against Sister Yao.


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t give me face. Stay away from this kind of fool and scold him. Of course, if Sister Yao felt bored, she could stay by his side and y with him..</font>

 Chapter 351 - 351 These Words Are Too Bullsh * t!

    Chapter 351 These Words Are Too Bullsh * t!


    Cai Mao suddenly stopped and his tone became serious,¡±¡±One more thing, Sister Yao, I have to make it clear to you that I have nothing to do with that idiot Churan. I don¡¯t like girls like her. She looked like she was naturally dull and silly, but in reality, her mind and ability to get information were no less than her Sister Lili.


    So, Sister Yao, she¡¯s making you sick, Sister Yao, whatever you want to do, do it! Don¡¯t believe her words about liking me. I really don¡¯t like a girl like Churan. I can¡¯t deal with those who are too scheming. Even if I really want to enter the entertainment industry in the future, I won¡¯t rely on women to get to the top!¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s words were direct, and it also made his rtionship with Chu Ranran clear enough.


    That¡¯s right, the colorful hairy people were overseas. They had to learn new knowledge every day. Singing and dancing were all things that the colorful hairy people had nevere into contact with before. Naturally, they would be tired and difficult. Moreover, thepany was really strict with trainees.


    Cai Mao would never reveal anything to his family.


    Because this was the path Cai Mao had chosen. He knew what kind of person he had chosen. No matter how difficult or difficult it was, he had to walk it with determination. He hoped to rely on his own hard work, sweat, and effort to get the rewards he wanted. He didn¡¯t want his family to worry.


    Therefore, no matter how tired Cai Mao was, how much he missed his family, his parents, and Sister Yao, he would only send them a message every one or two days or three to five days to tell them that he was doing well.


    As for Caimao, she suddenly contacted Chu Ran more often. They would contact each other almost every day. From this frequency onwards, Caimao really felt that she was a silly and pitiful little girl.


    However, as time passed, even though they were separated by a screen, a phone, and two countries, Cai Mao could still feel Chu Ranran¡¯s use of him.


    Perhaps this use was unimportant, but today¡¯s phone call made Cai Mao truly realize that Chu Ranran, this seemingly stupid girl, contained the thoughts that Cai Mao hated the most, and that was to scheme against his Sister Yao!


    Hearing Cai Mao¡¯s words, Li Muyao smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, Chu Ranran and Li Muyao had been in contact with each other more and more frequently, so the term Cai Mao had be more and moremon. The love between boys and girlsl Li Muyao was quite understanding of his intentions, and she just turned a blind eye at the beginning.


    Li Muyao had even believed Cai Mao several times under Chu Ranran¡¯s guidance and really started a foreign puppy love with Chu Ranran.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to test her, so she asked her two younger brothers to leave messages for Cai Mao on the Inte in their hometown. She asked Cai Mao if he was really dating Chu Ranran.


    However, although Cai Mao didn¡¯t say anything, Chu Ranran kept telling Li Muyao that she liked Cai Mao very much and got along very well with him. They would talk on the phone every day, and often, international calls wouldst more than an hour.


    All kinds of signs showed that Chu Ranran was Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend. As Cai Mao¡¯s foster sister, Li Muyao should be closer to her.


    ¡°Sister Yao, if I really want to rely on women to climb into the entertainment industry, shouldn¡¯t I look for my sister Yao? Sister Yao, aren¡¯t you investing in a movie now? When I finish my studies here and return to China, I¡¯ll sing, dance, and film.


    And I realized that in the entertainment industry, movie people are more worthy of love and respect than television people and singing and dancing idols.


    Sister Yao, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been forgetting to call Sister Yao. If there¡¯s anything in the future, I¡¯ll call Sister Yao directly, okay? Right, how is Brother Ji Ling now?


    How was his body? Was there any possibility of him waking up? Sister Yao, are you okay?¡±


    Originally, with Cai Mao and Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship, it was normal for them to talk on the phone often.


    However, after Cai Mao contacted Chu Ranran, Chu Ranran said that Cai Mao had be a trainee in middle school. He should be a big boy and shouldn¡¯tin to his sister, Li Muyao. The Korea friends who didn¡¯t like Cai Mao felt that Cai Mao was a little boy who couldn¡¯t live without his sister. That would give many Koreans a bad impression of the Chinese.


    Moreover, Cai Mao needed to return to China in the future, so he should start paying attention to some matters in the entertainment industry.


    Not only that, but Chu Ranran also entered many rules of the entertainment industry into Cai Mao¡¯s mind. They were indeed things that Cai Mao had never imagined or even seen before. After hearing some of them, Cai Mao also felt that they should do that.


    Of course, Cai Mao was also very busy, and Li Muyao also had things to do.


    Their free time often didn¡¯t match, so it would be difficult to talk on the phone.


    However, Cai Mao promised that after today, he would definitely develop a habit. That was, if there was anything he needed to ask, he would definitely find the person involved and say it directly. He would not find the person beside the other party to convey the message. It was really too easy to cause misunderstandings.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good. I won¡¯t say anything about Churan¡¯s behavior. Cai Mao, it¡¯s fine as long as you understand. As for how you get along with her, that¡¯s up to you young people.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words¡­He was still alright. The medical records had the diagnosis of authoritative doctors at home and abroad, so the chances of waking up were very small. However, Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother said that as long as I help take care of Huo Jiling for a while, the chances of Huo Jiling waking up will be higher.


    Cai Mao, you should know that Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother is a master of metaphysics, right?


    I think it¡¯s a bit ridiculous, but I have something to do in Jin City, so I¡¯ll just apany Huo Jiling. Anyway, he had already be a vegetable, so he should be quite lonely.¡±


    In fact, for a moment, Li Muyao felt sorry for Huo Jiling, who had be a vegetable at such a young age.


    However, Huo Xun felt that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t pitiful at all. Even if he became a


    vegetable, the Huo Family could still take good care of him.


    And just like what Old Madam Huo said, Huo Jiling had a chance to wake up.


    ¡°Sister Yao, the Huo family won¡¯t force you to celebrate with Brother Jiling, right? Didn¡¯t we just cancel the betrothal? Sister Yao, if you don¡¯t want to, you have to refuse. Don¡¯t throw your entire life¡¯s happiness into it.


    Although I always thought that Brother Jiling and Sister Yao¡¯s boyfriend were quitepatible. However, the Huo family definitely could not use morality to kidnap you just because you were easy to talk to.


    Moreover, Sister Yao, what kind of Metaphysical Master are you? Aren¡¯t you just an olddy who knows how to read fortunes? She was so powerful that she could wake Brother Ji Ling up in a few days? You¡¯re not a doctor. Even the doctors at home and abroad said that you can¡¯t wake up.


    How could he really wake up after apanying her for a few days?


    The olddy¡¯s words were too ridiculous! Sister Yao, are you sure you weren¡¯t kidnapped by Brother Ji Ling¡¯s family? No, I have to ask my aunt toe to


    Jincheng to apany you.. I keep feeling that this is especially unreliable!¡±

 Chapter 352 - 352 Moral Kidnappmg

    Chapter 352 Moral Kidnappmg


    Cai Mao felt that what Old Madam Huo said about letting Li Muyao stay by Huo Jiling¡¯s side for a few days to wake up a vegetable was ridiculous and illogical.


    The world liked to use morality to kidnap a person and make the other party do or not do something.


    The first thing Cai Mao encountered when he went to Korea was that they were both Chinesepatriots. They were also trainees like Cai Mao. They were two years older than Cai Mao and felt that Cai Mao was small. They ordered Cai Mao to do this and that and even bullied him. Cai Mao had been following Li Muyao around in Yang City. He was the kind of person who would immediately rush up to fight when his nose was not in the right ce.


    How could Cai Mao be bullied like this?


    That person didn¡¯t think that Cai Mao would attack him so easily. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to provoke her again, but he was unwilling to ept it. Then, together with the Korea trainees, he ostracized Cai Mao. There was even a time when that person boasted that he would treat the trainees of the same batch to a meal. It was unknown whether he really did not bring enough money, or he deliberately blocked Cai Mao from going to the same restaurant to eat.


    Among them, he even met a few Chinese tourists. Since that person used morality to kidnap Cai Mao, he said that people from China should help each other. Moreover, that person and Cai Mao were both trainees and in the samepany. That person was Cai Mao¡¯s senior, so it was not too much to help that person pay the bill.


    Cai Mao exploded at that time. They were both Chinese, and if they encountered difficulties in a foreign country, they would definitely need Cai Mao¡¯s help. However, that person used the identity of a fellow countryman to forcefully criticize Cai Mao. Cai Mao was unhappy. Moreover, that person had treated them to more than 100 million Korean won. He really thought that Cai Mao was a fool to coax them.


    Later on, that person fell out with Cai Mao. From time to time, he would use words like ¡°they are both Chinese¡± to attack Cai Mao as an ungrateful guy. He even spread rumors about Cai Mao in thepany.


    At first, he could still tolerate these colorful feathers, butter on, he was unwilling to tolerate them. He secretly borrowed the method Li Muyao used to teach people a lesson in Sun City. After messing with them a few times, they became obedient.


    Naturally, Cai Mao didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about this, and neither did Chu Ranran.


    However, Cai Mao was especially disgusted by this kind of behavior.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why did you suddenly stop talking? Was my guess wrong? Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. My aunt will be able to do something in Jin City.¡±


    Li Muyao heard Cai Mao¡¯s words and felt a wave of warmth in her heart. She sighed. This little brother of hers wasn¡¯t in vain.


    She smiled andforted Cai Mao on the other end of the phone.¡±Cai Mao, be good! Huo Jiling¡¯s family and grandma didn¡¯t use moral ckmail on me. You know your Sister Yao. If I don¡¯t agree, no one can do anything to me.


    So, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ve been staying in Jin City recently because I¡¯ve recently had a few good investment partners from Jin City. Taking care of Huo Jiling was more convenient.


    Besides, Cai Mao, you don¡¯t know that I live in Huo Jiling¡¯s house. I have a car to pick me up and a bodyguard to follow me around. It¡¯s very safe.


    Auntie is busy with the renovation of the stic surgery shop in Yangcheng. It¡¯s better not to disturb her. I¡¯m really fine.


    Now, can you trust your Sister Yao? When Huo Jiling wakes up, ask him for some benefits.¡±


    Afraid that Cai Mao would not take her words to heart, Li Muyao repeatedly reiterated that she was indeed willing to stay in Jin City for a few days to take care of Huo Jiling.


    ¡°I believe you. I have to believe in my Sister Yao. No one can believe Sister Yao¡¯s words, but I still believe them. That¡¯s even better. As long as Sister Yao wasn¡¯t


    forced. If Brother Ji Ling wakes up, I¡¯ll listen to Sister Yao and rip him off.


    The game equipment must be given to the most powerful, top-notch, and unique killing machine in the entire server. Even if there isn¡¯t, I have to ask Brother Ji Ling to design one for me!¡±Cai Mao smiled and said,


    His Sister Yao didn¡¯t y games, so she didn¡¯t know how to ask for these things.


    As his younger brother, Cai Mao, he would ask Huo Jiling for these things as a reward.


    Besides, Cai Mao really hoped that Huo Jiling would wake up soon. If he didn¡¯t wake up within the time that Old Madam Huo said, who knew what the Huo Family would do to Sister Yao?


    In any case, Cai Mao had more and more ideas now, and he would pay attention to some problems that he had never noticed before.


    Therefore, Cai Mao hung up the phone with Li Muyao. Sister Yao said that there was no need to contact his aunt, but Cai Mao was still worried. He secretly called Aunt Sixiu and told her about this matter. Even if Aunt Sixiu couldn¡¯te to Jincheng, she had a reliable friend to help keep an eye on her.


    As for Chu Ranran¡­Caimao was temporarily contacting her as an online friend. After all, he was alone overseas. Sometimes, when he was tired, he needed to find someone to talk to so that he wouldn¡¯t be too lonely.


    After Li Muyao finished her call with Cai Mao, she ced the hot phone in Chu Ranran¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Ranran, you can go back to school tomorrow.


    I don¡¯t need your help on my end. Besides, Sister Ying and her husband are here. I still have to discuss the four movie scripts you gave me.¡±


    Stay by his side to tease him?


    There was no need for that. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was so free that she liked to chat with a girl who was a few years younger than her.


    If she had the time, she could ask Chen Shuping¡¯s cousin toe to Jin City for an interview and training.


    Chu Ranran waspletely stunned. She had always known that Li Muyao was not so easy to pacify when she was angry. This time, she was indeed a little presumptuous. She once again used Cai Mao¡¯s position in Li Muyao¡¯s heart to steal her luck.


    He didn¡¯t get lucky, but his many attempts to test and scheme had angered Li


    Muyao.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m just a little anxious¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Ranran, I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend, a good friend of Cai Mao. So, I¡¯ve always been tolerant of your shorings, but I¡¯ve always said that I¡¯m not your parents, I¡¯m not obligated to teach you anything.


    Besides, no matter how innocent a girl who grew up in your environment is, she won¡¯t be as innocent as me. There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t say out loud. I don¡¯t want to know what difficulties you have.


    I ept your apology. The four movie scripts you gave me are really good. If I want to invest, I¡¯ll definitely contact yourpany personally.¡±


    Chu Ranran had apologizedst time, and Li Muyao was willing to be used by her. She even helped Chu Ranran achieve her goal once.


    Although Li Muyao was the biggest winner at that time, winning hundreds of millions.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t happy about this.


    Regardless of whether Chu Ranran was really young and ignorant, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to hear any exnation. Chu Ranran kept mentioning to Li Muyao that she liked colored fur, and her rtionship with colored fur became more and more intimate.l Li Muyao couldn¡¯t really like Chu Ranran because of this.


    Girls could be innocent and smart, but they could not take the other party¡¯s sincerity for granted..

 Chapter 353 - 353: 354-Investment

    Chapter 353 - 353: 354-Investment


    If Chu Ranran directly told Li Muyao about her doubts or guesses every time and asked Li Muyao to cooperate, she would be able to get rid of her worries.


    With Li Muyao¡¯s personality and her love for Chu Ranran, she was naturally very willing.


    However, Chu Ranran was the same as Chu Lili. Li Muyao was impatient with her repeated probing. This was the case when they were not rted. If they interacted more in the future, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to imagine that she would still be the one who was schemed against.


    ¡°Alright, then. Sister Yao, I won¡¯t be eating. I¡¯ll go home first. If anything happens to Sister Yao in Jincheng, just call me. I¡¯ll be there at any time. ¡°Chu Ranran¡¯s face was pale as she separated from Li Muyao in a sorry state.


    Li Muyao still felt a little upset, but she didn¡¯t have time to care about it after she got into the car back to the Huo family mansion. First, Yang Xin called to ask about Li Muyao¡¯s investment. When she learned that Li Muyao was in Jin


    City, Yang Xin immediately said happily that she and her cousin were going to Jin City for an inspection and were preparing to open a branch in Jin City.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was just nice to set a time for a formal talk.


    Li Muyao and Yang Xin arranged a time and called Chen Shuping to ask her cousin toe to Jincheng directly. Li Muyao would reimburse all the ne tickets and told her to call her when she came.


    When they arrived at the Huo family mansion, Li Muyao went to the kitchen to ask the chef to make a few extra dishes for pregnant women before calling


    Huang Yuying.


    Half an hourter, Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao arrived.


    After all, the hotel they booked wasn¡¯t far from the old cultural district and they didn¡¯t meet Huo Jiling in the morning.


    ¡°Ying, do you want to go upstairs to see Huo Jiling first, or do you want to see him after dinner?¡±After Li Muyao told the chef, she went upstairs to see Huo Jiling.


    A vegetable was really no different from when he was asleep.


    The only difference was that a person who was asleep could be woken up, but a person in a vegetative state could never be woken up. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and see President Huo first.¡±


    Huang Yuying nced at her husband before answering.


    The three of them went upstairs to see Huo Jiling. They didn¡¯t say anything because they weren¡¯t doctors.


    Therefore, he only stayed upstairs for less than ten minutes beforeing down.


    It was time for dinner, so Li Muyao started to tell Huang Yuying about buying a


    house today.¡±¡±Sister Ying, this is the deposit slip for buying a house this afternoon. I¡¯ll go to another house tomorrow andplete the follow-up procedures.¡±


    Li Muyao said that she would pay in full.


    Huang Yuying looked at the receipt that Li Muyao handed over in shock.¡±A house of more than 70 square meters, about 15 million yuan?¡±She had always known that the houses in Sun City were expensive, but she never expected Li Muyao to buy such an expensive house.


    ¡°Yes, Xinyan Apartments is one of the most expensive apartments in Jin City. Huo Jiling also has an apartment there. I stayed with him for a few daysst month and felt that everything was good.


    This afternoon, Chu Ranran took me to buy a house. I was lucky and got one. Moreover, the real estatepany even gave me exquisite renovations for free, including soft furnishings.


    Would it be convenient for Sister Ying¡¯s health then?


    And brother-inw, when will you return to Sun City to work?¡±


    Li Muyao was very happy that she was able toplete the work that she had not done in Sun City.


    ¡°Your brother-inw took a ten-day leave from thepany. Moreover, my body is also very good. It¡¯s fine to walk around appropriately and be busy.


    Since they¡¯re here to talk, do I need to prepare a contract and relevant legal documents?¡±Huang Yuying was getting more and more understanding of Li Muyao¡¯s interest in investing.


    As for being lucky, being able to go out with a richdy like Chu Ranran and get one of the most expensive houses in Jin City, and even get the best decoration for free, it was simply¡­Awesome!


    Huang Yuying had to believe that Li Muyao was really lucky.


    ¡°Yes. Also, the White-Robed Knight was signing the contract but didn¡¯t manage to do so. Contact him and ask if he¡¯s free now. If we have time, let¡¯s make an appointment and sign this contract as soon as possible.¡±


    As Li Muyao spoke to Huang Yuying, the dishes were served. She ced all the food that the pregnant woman had eaten in front of Huang Yuying.


    The three of them chatted as they ate.


    After eating for nearly an hour, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were almost donemunicating.¡¯Muyao, we¡¯ll be leaving first. We¡¯ll slowly walk to the hotel to digest our food.


    We¡¯lle over tomorrow to have lunch with you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow at noon.¡± Li Muyao sent the couple to the door before returning to the Huo family mansion.


    With nothing to do, Li Muyao went upstairs to Huo Jiling¡¯s room. Just now, when Li Muyao and the others were having dinner, Huo Jiling had also finished hisst nutrition shot for the day. Li Muyao, who had nothing to do, sat by Huo Jiling¡¯s bed.


    She took the warm wet towel prepared by the nanny and helped Huo Jiling wipe his face and hands. After wiping her hands, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to put it down. No one saw it anyway, and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t wake up.


    Li Muyao started ying with Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands. She wasn¡¯t ying, she was just massaging his hands.


    After the hand massage, Li Muyao massaged Huo Jiling¡¯s whole body. For a vegetable, it was good to massage his muscles. Moreover, Li Muyao had specially looked at the acupuncture point massage map left by the doctor. It was all familiar to her.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to do much research to learn the massage for vegetative patients.


    Li Muyao felt a little tired after the massage. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said to Huo Jiling who didn¡¯t respond,¡±Huo Jiling, you¡¯d better wake up soon. Otherwise, I won¡¯t need to lose weight after massaging you every day.


    Helping you massage your entire body once is more tiring than being the body of five clients. Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go take a shower first and then find a book for you to read.¡±


    Li Muyao took a casual English fashion magazine to read after the client washed up. At about 10:30 pm, Li Muyao went back to the guest room to sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, Li Muyao was still not used to it. After a while, she realized that she was in Huo Jiling¡¯s house. Suddenly, she remembered the dream she hadst night. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to change her pajamas and ran to Huo Jiling¡¯s room.


    She still saw Huo Jiling, who was slightly pale, lying there peacefully. Other than the IV drip on his hand, there was no other difference. At this moment, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why she felt a sense of loss..</font>

 Chapter 354 - 354: Good Morning, Huo Jiling!

    Chapter 354 - 354: Good Morning, Huo Jiling!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good morning, Huo Jiling! It was sunny today, but when I opened the window just now, there was only a gust of wind. It felt a little cold. Hurry up and wake up. Come back to Sun City with me.


    Sun City didn¡¯t have winter, unlike Jin City. It was only October, yet it was already cold.


    Perhaps it would be snowing in Jin City in December.


    Grandma Huo said that you should wake up when I¡¯m still in Jincheng. If Huo Jiling doesn¡¯t wake up by this time, you won¡¯t have another chance!¡± Li Muyao had saved this opportunity for Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao felt a little stupid and funny talking to a vegetable, but she didn¡¯t dare to y around. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and gave Huo Jiling a full body massage.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After more than an hour, Li Muyao returned to the guest room, took a shower, changed her clothes, and put on light makeup.


    Instead of running, she sat beside Huo Jiling¡¯s bed with a pen washi and made a n for what she needed to do in Jin City.


    Then, she wrote down the names of some beauticians who worked in the beauty shop in Jin City in her previous life. She nned to find a headhunterpany to poach these beauticians to Yang City.


    In this way, the dormitory had to be arranged. Li Muyao called the real estate agent who introduced the shop and asked them to help find a house near the shop. It could be rented or sold, as long as it was suitable for the staff dormitory. If it was possible, it was also possible to have a small hotel.


    Li Muyao recalled that in her previous life, the beauty shop chain she had been staying in was like this. The beauticians lived in dormitories that were simr to hotel rooms, but the kitchen and hall were shared by everyone. These two were not in the housing area, but in the single rooms on the first and second floors.


    The rooms and toilets were independent, and they did not disturb each other. They had their own private space and had the opportunity tomunicate with each other in the kitchen and living room. Colleagues would not be too distant from each other.


    The real estate agent promised to try his best to find a house ording to Li Muyao¡¯s request.


    There might not be a house that Li Muyao wanted, but some houses were big and could be renovated!


    After the n was written, Huang Ying and Jiang Chao came over.


    ¡°I thought you guys wouldeter. Sister Ying, don¡¯t you need to sleep a little longer?¡±lt was only past ten o¡¯clock, so breakfast waste. Lunch time was about half to an hour away.


    However, when she thought about Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao¡¯s work, Li Muyao understood.


    This was their habit.


    ¡°No need. I slept early yesterday and had enough sleep. Moreover, I woke up and had breakfast. I was fine, so I wanted to take a walk here.


    Seeing that it was neither too early nor toote, she decided toe over to your ce. It was fine to sit down and chat or talk about work.¡±


    Huang Yuying was right, but she was also worried that Li Muyao would be bored staying in the Huo Mansion alone. Moreover, they had already received Old Madam Huo¡¯s notice, so they should be more concerned about Li Muyao.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you saw that it¡¯s not that I¡¯m the boss who wants to squeeze


    Sister Ying. It¡¯s that Sister Ying is a workaholic and insists on dragging me to talk about work. In that case, let¡¯s take a look at these four movie scripts first.


    I¡¯ve read it all. The quality of the script is very good. Can you help me take a look and then ask the director to sit down and have a chat?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t very clear about the process of investing in the movie. Last time, Chu Ranran used Chu Jixing¡¯spany to get in touch with her. As for the follow-up work, Li Muyao only signed the contract and Huang Yuying helped to read it. As for the legal aspects, Huo Jiling had helped.


    Now, Li Muyao felt that since she was in Jin City, she could ask the director out.


    After all, the investmentpany that Li Muyao had asked Huang Yuying to apply for had already been registered. Now, she could invest in thepany¡¯s name.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look first. Oh right, Mu Yao, didn¡¯t you win a fashion studio in Jin Cityst month? Miss Li Meimei and Mr. Chen Tao called to ask us to talk about whether we can transfer the shares to them.


    They were also willing to invest 50 million yuan. Mu Yao, do you think we should meet them and have a chat? Anyway, we were going to sell it anyway.


    If we sell it to the original studio¡¯s founder, Li Meimei, and it¡¯s even higher than the market price, I think we can talk about this.¡±


    Li Meimei¡¯s haute couture studio had only been in Li Muyao¡¯s hands for a little more than a month, and now she wanted to buy it back, and it was much higher than the market price.


    In Huang Yuying¡¯s eyes, Li Muyao was selling to whoever she wanted to sell to. Naturally, she was selling to the person with the highest price.


    Last month, Li Muyao went to Jin City and took a few hundred million from Li


    Meimei, Mei Yuehua, Chu Lili, and Chen Yin. A few days after she returned to Yang City, Li Muyao asked Huang Yuying to sell Li Meimei¡¯s haute couture studio.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about haute couture. She knew a little about fashion, but she didn¡¯t know how to make clothes.


    Moreover, Li Meimei was just like many ck-hearted white lotuses that Li Muyao had seen in her previous life. Li Muyao didn¡¯t like her.


    It was better to sell it as soon as possible.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect that Li Meimei and Chen Tao would go to Huang Yuying instead of calling her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time today or tomorrow. Let¡¯s make it the day after tomorrow. It seems that Li Meimei still cares a lot about the studio she founded. Sister Ying, see if you can raise the price a little more.


    Just because Chen Tao is Huo Jiling¡¯s childhood friend doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t be ruthless. We can¡¯t give up a single cent of the profits that we should be fighting for.¡±When Li Muyao said the words ¡®good brother¡¯, there was a hint of mockery.


    Ever since Li Muyao arrived at Jin City yesterday and moved into the Huo Mansion, Chen Tao¡¯s good friend hadn¡¯t evene to see Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao even specifically asked the Huo family¡¯s nanny, but they didn¡¯t receive a single call.


    As for Huo Jiling¡¯s phone, it was charging beside his bed and didn¡¯t show any missed calls.


    Li Muyao had heard from Chu Ranran that Chen Tao had been working for Huo


    Jiling ever since he returned to Chinast year. Huo Jiling had also told Li Muyao that Chen Tao was his childhood friend, a good brother, and a trustworthy person.


    However, Li Muyao had to re-evaluate Chen Tao¡¯s character now. What kind of good brother persona did he have in front of the woman he loved?


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao was biased against Meimei, but that even Chu Ranran knew that Huo Jiling had a car ident and had returned home to recuperate.. As a good brother, shouldn¡¯t Chen Taoe up to visit or ask for a few words


    of concern?</font>

 Chapter 355 - 355: Deliberately Throwing It Into the Sea

    Chapter 355: Deliberately Throwing It Into the Sea


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, then I will double or double the estimated market price. From Li Meimei¡¯s voice on the phone, she seemed to be quite anxious and concerned about this studio.¡±


    Huang Yuying had never met Li Meimei before, but she had called her three or four times.


    Every time he called, his tone was not very good.


    Of course, Huang Yuying also knew that Li Meimei¡¯s studio had lost to Li Muyao, so it was normal for her to have a bad attitude towards her.


    Chi!


    ¡°The more Li Meimei cares about it, the better. Only then can the price be raised. ¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to give face to a woman like Li Meimei who had a bad impression of her. She was a little angry. Li Muyao was concerned that Chen


    Tao didn¡¯te to visit Huo Jiling even though he was Huo Jiling¡¯s good friend.


    Huang Yuying and Li Muyao were discussing business. Jiang Chao was bored, so Li Muyao sent him upstairs to see Huo Jiling.


    About an hourter, the chef had finished preparing lunch.


    After Li Muyao and Huang Ying settled everything, they had just finished eating when Chen Tao called Li Muyao.


    ¡°That¡­Li Muyao, I heard from Mei Mei that you came to Jincheng. Do you have time in the afternoon to sit down and talk about the transfer of the studio?¡±Chen Tao¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s make it around three in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go to the Blue S Cafe opposite Xinyan Apartment.¡±


    After Li Muyao finished speaking, she paused for a moment. As a result, Chen


    Tao¡¯s side suddenly fell silent and replied, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there on time.


    Goodbye.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at her phone and put it down in disgust.


    Li Muyao was angry that Chen Tao didn¡¯t mention Huo Jiling at all. She felt bad for Huo Jiling. What kind of friend was this?


    ¡°Sister Ying, when you talk to Li Meimei and Chen Tao at three in the afternoon, raise the bid to sixty million. Since they were in such a hurry, they would like to go back even if they offered a higher price.


    Moreover, she had a boyfriend like Chen Tao to coax her, so she would definitely be willing to fork out this sum of money.¡±


    He was trying to convince his girlfriend that he had time, and he looked so nervous that he didn¡¯t even visit his best friend to greet her.


    The reason why Li Muyao cared about the rtionship between Chen Tao and Huo Jiling was because she didn¡¯t have any good friends. Therefore, whenever she talked to Huo Jiling, she would often hear him mention Chen Tao and his two other good brothers, Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng.


    Fu Zhiyun was a researcher in Hua, and he often did research in a closed environment. He couldn¡¯t be contacted at the moment, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about Huo Jiling¡¯s ident.


    As for Lu Sicheng, he was one of the people who went to the United States with Huo Jiling to discuss this project. At that time, he was in the same car as Huo Jiling. Lu Sicheng was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t return to the country for the time being.


    However, every day, there would be a phone call on time, and he just happened to miss Li Muyao.


    People like Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun were Huo Jiling¡¯s best friends and brothers!


    After lunch, Li Muyao went upstairs to give Huo Jiling a full body massage,


    while Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao rested in the guest room ot the Huo tamily mansion.


    After Li Muyao was done with her work and rested for a while, the three of them got into the car arranged by the Huo family and went to the sales office of Xinyan Apartment. They signed the official purchase contract and took the property ownership certificate and keys.


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao¡¯s house was one of the 21 existing houses out of the 63.


    After all the procedures werepleted and the renovation time was set with the staff, he went to the Blue S Cafe opposite to meet Chen Tao and Li Meimei.


    When they arrived at the private room, they saw Li Meimei and Chen Tao sitting together more intimately than a normal couple. Li Meimei leaned half of her body on Chen Tao. When she looked at Li Muyao, Li Meimei suddenly had a hint of hostility.


    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang, why are you here? Li Muyao, Assistant Huang, please take a seat.¡±


    Chen Tao knew that Huo Jiling had sent Huang Yuying to Li Muyao to be an all-rounded ountant, but he didn¡¯t have Jiang Chao as his special assistant. Now that he hade with her, he subconsciously held Li Meimei¡¯s hand guiltily.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant and I¡¯m on vacation, so I came over to take a look. ¡°It was obvious that Jiang Chao was here to take care of his pregnant wife.


    As for other things, Jiang Chao also looked down on Chen Tao.


    When he was in Yangcheng, Chen Tao was just a young master of Jin City who didn¡¯t do his job properly. He went to Wanhong to have fun.


    Of course, Jiang Chao and his subordinates couldn¡¯tment on what kind of friends President Huo had. They just pretended not to see it.


    ¡°Oh, then what do you want to drink? Li Muyao, I ordered some jasmine tea for you. Try itter.¡± Oh right, does Ling know that you¡¯re here?¡±


    When Chen Tao asked this question, it was as if the entire private room immediately turned cold.


    Li Muyaoughed.¡± I know. Huo Jiling would be happy to know that he has a good brother like you.¡± Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s get down to business. How much do you n to pay for Li Meimei¡¯s clothing studio?¡±


    Chen Tao also smiled with a hint of arrogance and confidence on his face. His hands under the table were tightly holding Li Meimei¡¯s hands.¡±Li Muyao, based on your rtionship with Ling and my rtionship with Ling, shouldn¡¯t you give me a discount?


    The estimated market price is about 30 million, but Mei Mei said that she¡¯s willing to buy it back for 50 million. What I mean is, can you give me a


    discount? 35 million?


    After all, I only charged you 10 million for the Golden Farm you bought from me. Now that there¡¯s arge-scale amusement development near the Golden Farm, thend there will immediately increase by more than ten times, so¡­¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the Golden Farm¡¯s vicinity had suddenly been targeted by a global chain of gamingpanies. Jiang Chao only told her about it on the way out.


    If he built a ¡± Ondo Amusement Park ¡± near Golden Farm, the value of thend would not just increase by ten times.


    Moreover, Li Muyao remembered that in her previous life, this project wasn¡¯t established in Jin City, but in Hu City.


    Now, they had decided to settle down in a ce 100 kilometers away from Jin City. Li Muyao was quite shocked when she heard this because she didn¡¯t know if this was caused by Hu Die¡¯s wings.


    ¡°Li Muyao, we¡¯re willing to buy back my clothing studio with 50 million, and we¡¯re also willing to use another 50 million to buy back the Golden Farm that you bought from Ah Tao for 10 million.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if the studio had a discount or not. No matter how you look at it, Li Muyao, you¡¯ve earned 100 million in just over a month. It¡¯s definitely a good deal. ¡°Li Meimei interrupted Chen Tao¡¯s words and directly brought up the words that she and Chen Tao had discussed in the beginning.


    Chen Tao had bought the Golden Farm for Li Meimei back then.


    If Li Meimei hadn¡¯t suddenly gone overseas and rejected Chen Tao¡¯s confession, Golden Farm would have been under Li Meimei¡¯s name.


    Even after Li Meimei divorced and returned to the country, she had checked that the Golden Farm was still in Chen Tao¡¯s hands. Li Meimei was waiting for Chen Tao to confess to her for the second time and ask him for it.


    In the end, before Chen Tao could confess to Li Meimei for the second time, he was robbed away by Li Muyao. She took advantage of the brotherhood between Huo Jiling and Chen Tao and cheated him of ten million yuan. How could Li Meimei not hate her?


    The Golden Farm was a ce worth remembering. It should have belonged to her, Li Meimei.


    Therefore, even though Li Meimei knew that Huo Jiling was in trouble, she still dragged Chen Tao out to y with her. She even threw Chen Tao¡¯s phone into the sea so that no one could contact him.


    The first thing she did when she returned to China was to persuade Chen Tao to talk to Li Muyao and get the Golden Farm back.


    In any case, outsiders knew that Huo Jiling was in a vegetative state and that Li Muyao had been treated as a potential bride by the olddy of the Huo Family and was imprisoned in the old mansion. Li Muyao could be said to be isted and helpless at this time, so she should be easy to deal with..

 Chapter 356 - 356: Love Brain

    Chapter 356: Love Brain


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyaoughed out loud when she heard Li Meimei¡¯s haughty look of ¡®I bought it for you for 50 million dors¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good deal. ording to what you said, I¡¯ll buy it for 10 million and sell it to you for 50 million. I did earn 40 million yuan in a month.


    However, you¡¯re not the only one who wants Golden Farm. There are even more people who are willing to pay ten times more than you. Why should I sell it to you at a lower price?


    Moreover, if I remember correctly, Chen Tao only bought the Golden Farm for a few million yuan back then. I bought it from him for 10 million, and I really didn¡¯t mistreat him.¡±


    Li Muyao took a sip of her jasmine tea and looked straight at Chen Tao, asking softly,¡¯¡±¡®Chen Tao, do you know about Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Li Muyao could tell that Chen Tao¡¯s greeting was the same as his usual greeting to his brothers. It was just that today, he felt guilty. It was probably because he didn¡¯t contact Huo Jiling, but rather, he went straight to Li Muyao.


    After all, no one knew better than Chen Tao how important Li Muyao was to Huo Jiling.


    Crash!


    Bang! Chi!


    The coffee in Chen Tao¡¯s hand spilled out and shattered on the floor. His expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±Li Muyao, what are you talking about? He said that Ling had gotten into a car ident? How is that possible? I, I, I didn¡¯t receive any news at all.


    Impossible, Ling and Si Cheng were on a business trip together in the United


    States. If anything happened, you would have contacted me long ago. Don¡¯t use Ling¡¯s matter to deceive me. Although I sold the Golden Farm to you, I bought it for Mei Mei¡¯s gift. If you are willing to sell it, the price can be discussed.¡±


    Yes, Chen Tao thought that Li Muyao was trying to trick him by telling him about Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident.


    She lied to him and didn¡¯t want to sell the Golden Farm to him and Li Meimei.


    ¡°Chen Tao, with a brain like yours, I really wonder how you managed to survive until now. No wonder your family doesn¡¯t want you to get involved in the business. They only let you be a small sales manager in the factory under thepany.


    If I was your father, I wouldn¡¯t have let an idiot like you manage the family business. Not only was he blind at such a young age, but even his brain had been eaten by zombies.


    Call Huo Jiling or Chen Sicheng, or even ask someone you trust in Jin City, or ask your family. Your good brother, did Huo Jiling get into a car ident? Is he in a vegetative state now?¡±Li Muyao once again had a new understanding of the second and third generations of Jin City.


    Not everyone had a brain.


    What surprised Li Muyao even more was that Chen Tao was actually a real love brain. Wasn¡¯t he just like those rich and beautiful women in the movies in her previous life who saw a scumbag and a character?


    However, Chen Tao was a man. He could trust his girlfriend blindly.


    ¡°A vegetable? Impossible!¡±


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t care about Li Muyao¡¯s sarcastic words at all. In any case, he had always known that Li Muyao had a bad temper and didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. He was no match for Li Muyao, so Chen Tao quickly calmed down and turned to Li Meimei.¡¯¡±¡®Meimei, where¡¯s my phone? Weren¡¯t you the one who kept it safe for me before?


    Give it to me now. I¡¯ll give Si Cheng a call. I¡¯ll call my big brother and ask if something really happened to Ling.¡±


    The moment Li Muyaoughed, Li Meimei knew that she was hiding


    something.l Her face turned pale, and her gaze changed before she replied in a calm and gentle voice, ¡°Ah Tao, didn¡¯t we drop our phone in the sea when we were ying at the beach? I told you before, but as soon as we got back to Jin City, I asked Li Muyao toe over to talk about something. You haven¡¯t had the time to buy a new phone yet.


    It¡¯s impossible that we didn¡¯t receive any news about Mr. Hunt¡¯s car ident.


    Li Muyao, you¡¯re really vicious. You¡¯re actually ying with Second Young Master Huo¡¯s life for money. You¡¯re really too much.¡±The more Li Meimei thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that she should take advantage of this moment to get down to business.


    After Chen Tao made the call, the fact that she had bullied Chen Tao would be exposed. Li Meimei immediately whispered pitifully into Chen Tao¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Ah Tao, Second Young Master Huo is such a good person. Nothing will happen to him.


    If something really happened, how could Li Muyao, as Second Young Master


    Huo¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, be so calm and talk to us about work? Don¡¯t be fooled by her. The most important thing for us now is to get Golden Farm and my studio back.¡±


    This time, Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao, who were sitting at the side as tools, were also angered by Li Meimei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mu Yao, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone call you vicious. Her entire face was filled with scheming, and she thought that others had the same dirty thoughts as her.


    Who was going overboard? Who was more shameless? With this attitude of wanting to talk business, I think it¡¯s better not to. Whether it¡¯s the studio or the Golden Farm in our hands, it¡¯s just a Golden Pagoda Mountain. Are we afraid that no one will buy it?¡±


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t hold back her voice at all.l She said it in front of Chen Tao and Li Meimei. The most interesting thing was that Jiang Chao, who was beside her, actually nodded in agreement.


    Jiang Chao took out his phone and handed it to Chen Tao.¡±¡±Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll lend you my phone to make a call. As the saying goes, brothers are like clothes, and women are like hands and feet. No matter what, we men can¡¯t be naked for our hands and feet.l Run to the world.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Huang Yuying nudged her husband. What kind of stupid metaphor was that?


    Jiang Chao immediately supported his wife and apologized repeatedly,¡±Honey, honey, I don¡¯t have any clothes. Only his hands and feet. That¡¯s why this will never happen to me. Hehe, honey, look at Mu Yao, she¡¯s smiling. Besides, I¡¯m using this metaphor to describe Mr. Chen. Really, I¡¯m 100% loyal to you, my wife!¡±


    Li Muyao received Jiang Chao¡¯s pleading gaze and smiled.¡±Yes, Huo Jiling said that brother-inw is a good person. Sister Ying, you must believe that brother-inw is sincere towards you!


    Alright, Chen Tao, hurry up and make the call.


    Li Meimei¡¯s clothing studio has a fixed price of 60 million. As for Golden Farm,


    I won¡¯t sell it for 100 million now, let alone 50 million.¡±


    Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand business, she knew that the current value of Golden Farm wasn¡¯t as simple as one or two hundred million.


    With the arrival of the ¡®Diana¡¯ amusement park, the estimated price of Golden Farm City in the future would be more than this. It was possible to even have a price of 1 billion. After all, it was possible to build a hotel or a restaurant in that country. He could build some industries rted to amusement parks.


    Even if Li Muyao really wanted to sell it, it wouldn¡¯t be a woman like Li


    Meimei..

 Chapter 357 - 358-Blind

    Chapter 357: Chapter 358-Blind


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll call my brother. ¡°No matter how stupid Chen Tao was, he wouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions without calling to verify. He could understand Li Muyao and Huang Yuying.


    However, Chen Tao knew Li Meimei better than anyone else. This woman was the goddess that Chen Tao had loved for many, many years. Therefore, no matter what his goddess said to him, Chen Tao would believe it 100%.


    Especially after Li Meimei became Chen Tao¡¯s girlfriend, she wanted to make up for all the time they had missed out on each other. That was why Li Meimei suggested going on a trip to see the sea and go to their own world.


    Even when Li Meimei started to take stock of Chen Tao¡¯s personal assets, Chen Tao told her without hesitation about the money he had earned with Huo Jiling since the end ofst year, as well as the many old houses he had invested in this year. When they heard the news that thend at the Golden Farm had instantly increased in value, Li Meimei immediately asked him to contact Li Muyao.


    Chen Tao did as he was told, but when he asked Huang Yuying to meet Li


    Muyao, Li Meimei only said that she wanted to buy back her clothing studio.


    Fifty to sixty million yuan was one-third of Chen Tao¡¯s personal assets. Even if Li Meimei wanted all of Chen Tao¡¯s money, Chen Tao was willing to give it up with both hands, let alone Li Meimei, the goddess.


    However, Jiang Chao¡¯s words just now had agitated Chen Tao, and he immediately remembered that his family had asked Old Madam Huo for his life when he was young.


    Chen Tao¡¯s expression was not good, and Li Meimei was also ugly and guilty. Her palms that were hidden behind her back were even beginning to sweat. On the other hand, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were very rxed. They drank their favorite tea and ate some snacks as they chatted in a low voice. From time to time, they would smile.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go out and call my brother. Special Assistant Jiang, will you be okay if I borrow your phone for a while?¡±Chen Tao was actually worried that he would hurt his goddess by calling 1¨C1uo Jiling in front of her.


    He could only decide to go out and y. He would avoid Chen Tao so that he wouldn¡¯t make his goddess and girlfriend suffer. He was really a considerate and good boyfriend.


    Chen Tao thought.


    Jiang Chao gestured for her to leave. Chen Tao even turned around and kissed Li Meimei¡¯s exquisite face. He said gently,¡±¡±Meimei, I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll definitely buy the studio for you today.¡±


    Once Chen Tao left, Li Meimei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She was mainly angry. She was angry at this b * tch Li Muyao for buying the Golden Farm from that stupid man Chen Tao. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Since Chen Tao wasn¡¯t here, Li Meimei didn¡¯t need to worry about her image.


    She red at Li Muyao and said,¡±¡±Even if Chen Tao knows that Second Young Master Huo got into a car ident and became a vegetable, he can¡¯t stop me from snatching the Golden Farm back from you.


    Li Muyao, if it weren¡¯t for you and that little b * tch Churan scheming against Chen Tao, how would Golden Farm have ended up in your hands? Do you really think that the Huo family will help you protect the Golden Farm just because you¡¯re in Jincheng to celebrate the Huo family¡¯s happiness? That was impossible! Li Muyao, I advise you to agree to return Golden Farm to us today.¡± Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a good life in the future!


    One had to know that Second Young Master Huo had be a vegetable and would never wake up for the rest of his life. The Huo family¡­The olddy is seriously ill and thepany is busy. They don¡¯t have time to care about you at all.


    Well, for the Huo Family, Huo Jiling being in a vegetative state was not a good thing.


    But in Li Meimei¡¯s eyes, it was a good thing. Everyone in Jin City knew about


    Huo Jiling¡¯s ability. Everyone in their circle knew that his fianc¨¦e was Li Muyao.


    Even though the engagement was broken off, they had seen Huo Jiling¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyaost month.


    After breaking off the engagement, Huo Jingtang still liked Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling was still awake. Li Meimei didn¡¯t dare to touch Li Muyao, and even Chen Tao had to take care of Li Muyao.


    Now that Huo Jiling was in a vegetative state and the Huo Family was in trouble, they didn¡¯t have the heart to care about Li Muyao, an outsider. It was easy for Li Meimei to mess with Li Muyao.


    After Li Meimei charged at Li Muyao, her guilty conscience and anger disappeared. Instead, she had the attitude of a victor and the fantasy of a good life after taking back the Golden Farm.


    ¡°I, Li Muyao, have never epted anyone¡¯s threats. You, Li Meimei, are not qualified. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t need the protection of the Huo family. I can still protect the Golden Farm.


    As for you¡­lt¡¯s hard to say if he can buy the Golden Farm from me.


    I wonder who gave you the confidence to say such harsh words without knowing the other party.¡±Logically speaking, Li Muyao really had no hatred for Li Meimei. Even the bet from a month ago was Li Meimei¡¯s fault.


    As for now, even if it was because of the benefits of the Golden Farm, Li Muyao could not see that Li Meimei had the ability to snatch the Golden Farm.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t need the Huo family? Isn¡¯t it just a country bumpkin who wants to climb up the Huo family¡¯s socialdder? We¡¯re the same kind of people, I can see that. ¡°Li Meimei didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao was the one who wanted to break off the engagement with Huo Jiling. She was clearly the same as him, willing to do anything for money and his own goals.


    ¡°Then you must be blind. We have different worldviews and are naturally not the same kind of people. What a waste of my time, brother-inw. Why don¡¯t you go out and see how long Chen Tao is going to be on the phone?


    Take back the phone and let¡¯s go. Even if I give the studio away for free, I won¡¯t sell it to you, Li Meimei.


    Of course, Li Meimei, if you really want it, you can buy it for 80 million!¡±Li Muyao was very impatient to get along with such a strange person. As time passed, she became annoyed.


    Li Meimei was so angry by Li Muyao¡¯s words that she stood up and pointed at her.¡±¡±Li Muyao, you¡¯re too much. When I gave you the loan, it was only 30 million. Just now, I said it was only 50 to 60 million. Now, you¡¯re directly raising the price to 80 million.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± I¡¯m just snatching it. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then forget it.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao waved her hand and called for the waiter in the cafe.¡±¡±The bill, please.¡±


    The waiter quickly came over with the bill. After calcting the bill, he asked, ¡°Miss, our store has a Mid-Autumn Festival event this month. As long as you show your ID card and check your birthday number, you can get it for free!¡±


    Li Muyao only woke up after the waiter reminded her that it was the Mid-Autumn Festival this month.


    And the time was exactly five dayster, which was also the time that Old Madam Huo gave Li Muyao.


    ¡°Really? What a coincidence. My birthday is on the day of the Mid -Autumn Festival..¡±

 Chapter 358 - 358: Disgusting

    Chapter 358: Disgusting


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao heard about the Mid -Autumn Festival, she was stunned for a moment. She immediately smiled and took out her ID card from her wallet and handed it to the server members. ¡°Take a look and see if it¡¯s free. ¡°If it¡¯s free, you only need to exempt the three of us. Thisdy and her boyfriend aren¡¯t familiar with us, so we¡¯ll split the bill.¡±


    The waiter had clearly seen Li Muyao and the couple sit down and chat for a long time, so why did they not know each other?


    However, this couple could not help but be single. It was not bad to help the shop earn more money.


    ¡°Yes, please follow me to the cashier and fill in your ID number. After filling it out, not only will you be exempted from paying, but you can also choose two handmade cakes to take away. Miss and your friend, do you want to go over there to take a look?¡±The waiter invited Li Muyao and Huang Yuying to choose some handmade cakes.


    Girls generally liked sweet food.


    Moreover, the handmade cake was indeed delicious. Li Muyao and Huang Yuying had eaten it just now.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying followed the waiter over. After checking Li Muyao¡¯s ID card, Li Muyao went to fill in the information while Huang Yuying went to choose the cake.


    When they were done, they returned to the private room where they had been sitting. Chen Tao was already sitting there with a face that was almost as white as paper. There was a dark aura around him.


    When Li Muyao helped Huang Yuying in, Chen Tao immediately stood up and apologized to Li Muyao,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that Ah Ling had a car ident and became a vegetable.


    Li Muyao, are you going back to the Huo family mansionter? Can I go with you to see Ling?¡±


    After apologizing, Chen Tao rubbed his hands helplessly. He wanted to hold his goddess ¡®hand to give himself some strength, but his brother scolded him over the phone and woke him up.


    At this moment, whether the phone had fallen into the sea identally or on purpose was meaningless to Chen Tao, because he really did not care about his good brother at the first moment.


    ¡°Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t look happy. Are you sure you want to see Huo Jiling?¡±Li Muyao looked at Chen Tao in amusement.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t apologize to him for her misunderstanding of Chen Tao. Instead, she felt that Chen Tao was determined to follow them back to the Huo family mansion in front of his goddess girlfriend.


    ¡°Eh? Why don¡¯t you wait for me for a while? I¡¯ll talk to Meimei.¡±


    Chen Tao immediately ran over to Li Meimei and held her hand gently. He kissed her lips and said softly,¡±Meimei, Ling is my good brother. He was in a car ident, but I only found out now.


    My phone fell into the sea and I couldn¡¯t contact Ling. It wasn¡¯t Meimei¡¯s fault. It was all my fault.


    Meimei, do you want to go home first, or do you want to apany me to see Ling? Of course, it¡¯s fine if Meimei doesn¡¯t want to. I¡¯lle back to apany you after I visit Ling, okay?¡±


    If Chen Tao hadn¡¯t said that sentence, Li Meimei would definitely have treated him as a man who would only love her for the rest of his life. However, the phone call and the self-reproach sounded sarcastic and ming to Li Meimei.


    Li Meimei¡¯s mood was about to explode from Li Muyao¡¯s words. She could not believe that the man who was so obedient to her did not even mention her most important studio or Golden Farm. He went straight to see a friend who had be a vegetable and had no use at all?


    ¡°Not good! Chen Tao, let me tell you, if you dare to leave with Li Muyao today, we will break up!¡±


    He had promised to help her buy the clothing studio back.


    The Golden Farm would belong to her for the rest of her life.


    In the end¡­Did Chen Tao really treat her like his own brother, like what Jiang


    Chao had said?


    Was that why he didn¡¯t care about her?


    Li Meimei was angered by her own brain. She felt that the whole world was betraying her.


    Chen Tao was shocked by his goddess ¡®girlfriend¡¯s sudden outburst. He didn¡¯t seem to have said anything, so how did he make his girlfriend so angry?


    In Chen Tao¡¯s impression, Li Meimei had always been a gentle, generous, considerate, and sensible girl. Even after the divorce, she was always thinking about him, her boyfriend. Whatever he wanted to do, Li Meimei would immediately support him. Why? Was there anything wrong with him visiting his brother who had grown up with him?


    Li Meimei saw that Chen Tao¡¯s face was filled with confusion and disbelief, and she became even angrier. The words that came out of her mouth were like questioning a mistress. ¡°Speak, Chen Tao. Do you choose her or me?¡±


    After a minute, Li Meimei still didn¡¯t get an answer from Chen Tao. However, when she saw the smug smile on Li Muyao¡¯s face, Li Meimei almost broke down and ran out of the room with her hands covering her face.


    Chen Tao hesitated for a few seconds before he wiped his face and turned to Li Muyao,¡±¡±That¡­Mu Yao, can Ie over to see Lingter? I¡¯m a little worried about Meimei running out alone.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Li Muyao said that Li Meimei was already in her thirties. Why would she be afraid of getting lost?


    Moreover, the sky hadn¡¯t even turned dark yet!


    However, it was quite interesting to watch such a scene today. Li Muyao casually supported him to leave quickly. As expected, when men were in love, they would really lose their intelligence.


    After they left, Li Yao asked Huang Yuying and her husband, who were watching the show,¡±¡±Sister Yu and brother-inw, when you¡¯re in a rtionship, brother-inw will have¡­ When you¡¯re being silly?


    Li Meimei¡¯s dialogue with the male and female leads in the TV series just now almost disgusted me.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the reason would think that I was the one who destroyed their rtionship.¡±After saying that, Li Muyao shivered. It was too disgusting.


    ¡°No, your brother-inw is always very strict. If you want to make me jealous, the other party will definitely be your brother-inw¡¯s job. A programmer¡¯s eyes are basically focused on work and theputer. I¡¯ve long been used to his personality.¡±


    In Huang Yuying¡¯s opinion, Jiang Chao was a standard programmer. Other than working on theputer, he would y games every day. Of course, this was also Jiang Chao¡¯s job, which meant that he was serious. Of course, his boss, Huo Jiling, was also a working machine. How could a working machine have any fun?


    Besides, Huang Yuying was a person who liked work more than anything else. If they were of simr age, they could get married if they felt that they could.


    There might be love, but it was not as sticky as young couples. They were morefortable with each other.


    Jiang Chao would never do something as intimate as Chen Tao kissing Li Meimei¡¯s hand with Huang Yuying in his entire life, let alone show off their affection in public.


    ¡°Mu Yao, we might have to re-evaluate the value of the Golden Farm. Moreover, even Li Meimei and Chen Tao have noticed this. Other people might also take a fancy to it. There should be many people contacting us to discuss the sale. ¡°Huang Yuying said worriedly..

 Chapter 359 - 359: Returning on the Day of Death

    Chapter 359 - 359: Returning on the Day of Death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, it was necessary to reevaluate the value of the Golden Farm. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to do this information personally. Jiang Chao was afraid that his wife would be burdened, so he took the initiative to take over the job.


    As one of Huo Jiling¡¯s special assistants, she was more experienced than Huang Yuying.


    After Huang Yuying and her husband left for dinner, Li Muyao went to Huo Jiling¡¯s room and massaged his acupoints and muscles three times a day. After an hour, he wasn¡¯t as tired as before.


    Li Muyao, who was resting on the side, turned to Huo Jiling, who was lying on the bed, and said,¡±¡±Today, Chen Tao and Li Meimei asked me to buy back the studio.


    In the end, not only did they want to return to the studio, but they also wanted to buy back the Golden Farm at a low price.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    That Li Meimei seemed to dislike me very much. She looked down on me and was a little arrogant. He said that if Huo Jiling became a vegetable, the Golden Farm in his hands would be lost.


    Huo Jiling, you have to wake up quickly, or else the duck in my hand will fly away. No, it wasn¡¯t a duck giving the golden egg. It was going to be snatched away. And Chen Tao, your good friend, is really a love brain like what Churan said. You¡¯ve been in trouble for so long, but he hasn¡¯t received any news at all.


    Today, I found out that something happened to you because I had to choose between you and his girlfriend. Chen Tao chose his girlfriend decisively. It was said that having a girlfriend would make one forget about their brothers. It was indeed true.


    Also, it¡¯s almost the Mid-Autumn Festival. Do you want to wake up? I still want to go home during the Mid-Autumn Festival!¡±


    Li Muyao sighed at the mention of the Mid-Autumn Festival. This was the first Mid-Autumn Festival and her first birthday since her rebirth. In her previous life, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her birthday was on the Mid-Autumn Festival, she really wouldn¡¯t want to celebrate her birthday. After all, the older a woman was, the more she didn¡¯t want to celebrate her birthday. This was because every time she celebrated her birthday, her age would increase by one year. Li Muyao was like many women, unwilling to let time steal her youth and beauty.


    After sighing, Li Muyao felt a little sad because her father passed away not long after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    However, Li Muyao was only depressed for a moment. Then she smiled at Huo Jiling, who was in a vegetative state,¡±Huo Jiling, let me tell you, I ate half a free meal today. Why half a meal? Because I didn¡¯t want to pay for Chen Tao and Li Meimei at first, but they ran away first.


    As for why I could get free food, it was because their shop was holding a Mid-Autumn Festival event. As long as I showed my birth date on my ID card, I could get free food and two handmade cakes to take away.


    I realized that as long as I encounter activities rted to the four numbers 0815, I will be lucky. Even if these four numbers are messed up, I can still have good luck.


    Hurry up and wake up. Your grandmother said that if you don¡¯t wake up on my birthday, you and I will have nothing to do with each other in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if she should feel ufortable because of thest sentence, or if it was clearly Li Muyao talking to herself, but in the end, she made herself angry.


    Li Muyao had already given in to her, so she returned to her guest room early.


    After taking a shower, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t toote, she decided to call her two brothers.¡±Xiao Yu, did you sleep with Yang Yang?¡±


    Li Muyu was surprised for a second when he suddenly saw his sister¡¯s call at


    night. He immediately nicked it and heard that the other Dartv¡¯s voice was


    as gentle and pleasant as usual. His heart instantly rxed.¡±No, we¡¯re doing our test papers. Mooncake, why are you calling at this time? By the way, didn¡¯t you go to Jin City to see Huo Jiling?


    How is Huo Jiling now? I heard from Brother Cai Mao that he¡¯s in a vegetative state and he¡¯ll never wake up in this lifetime?


    Fortunately, Mooncake, you broke off the engagement with him. Otherwise, you would really be in pain now!


    Mooncake, the Mid-Autumn Festival ising in a few days. Do you want toe home? We can celebrate your 19th birthday with you.¡±


    Huo Jiling was a man who had feelings for their sister. Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang both admitted that Huo Jiling was smart, powerful, and a big shot, they were not willing to let him be their brother-inw.


    However, the two brothers didn¡¯t even need to stand up to oppose the engagement.


    Now, Huo Jiling was in a car ident and was in a vegetative state. Li Muyu and Li Muyang were still discussing how tofort their sister. In the end, they didn¡¯t need to move or say anything. Their sister had already run to Jin City.


    For this reason, Li Muyu and Li Muyang respected their sister¡¯s decision and didn¡¯t show their dissatisfaction with Huo Jiling. They were more concerned about their sister¡¯s birthday.


    Moreover, six days after her sister¡¯s birthday was her father¡¯s death anniversary.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my neenth birthday. Whether I¡¯m going home or not depends on whether I can receive a surprise on my birthday. ¡°The surprise Li Muyao was referring to was what Old Mrs. Huo said about Huo Jiling waking up on the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home regardless of whether I get a surprise or not,¡± Li Muyao continued after a pause. After all, she had to go home to see her father.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Mooncake, remember to call us before youe back. Yangyang and I will pick you up. Are you feeling cold in Jin City? Didn¡¯t they say that the temperature in the north had dropped since National Day?


    Are you able to adapt in Jin City? Are you busy with your work?¡±


    When Li Muyu received the news that his sister would definitelye back, he was especially happy. Even his younger brother, who had squeezed over to eavesdrop on the phone, didn¡¯t push him away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold, but you need an extra coat in the morning and at night to go out. Didn¡¯t I tell youst month that I bought a farm?


    Recently, there was internal news that a superrge ¡®disney amusement park¡¯ would be built near my golden farm, and the market instantly soared. This matter hasn¡¯t been announced to the public yet, but if you want to know more, you can talk to Sister Ying.


    Also, I¡¯ve recently read a few good movie scripts that are worth investing in. I should be meeting the director and the person in charge tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to have a chat¡­


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers chatted about trivial matters in life and then about work.


    After all, while his two younger brothers were learning ounting from Huang Yuying, they were also learning some management Imowledge, which Jiang Chao had helped to teach them.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were quite familiar with Huang Yuying and her husband. They could even be considered half of their teachers.


    Just as Li Muyao was about to hang up, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but snatch it from her. ¡°Mooncake, you haven¡¯t talked to me yet. You were talking to me just now. I also want to hear your voice, Mooncake.¡±


    Li Muyao immediately smiled when she heard the aggrieved and coquettish tone.¡±¡±Yes, yes, I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten Yangyang.. Yangyang, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±</font>

 Chapter 360 - 360: Who Is In Early Love?

    Chapter 360 - 360: Who Is In Early Love?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say, it¡¯s just that¡­ That mooncake, will you reallye back to see Daddy? At that time, Big Brother will alsoe back. Will you be fine?¡±


    Li Muyang had been listening from the side. Mooncake and Mu Yu had been chatting for a long time, but he had not mentioned anything about Big Brother.


    Li Muyang felt that he had to tell Mooncake.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I will definitely go back. As for whether Li Mufeng went home or not, it didn¡¯t matter. Yang Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry about us fighting. He can¡¯t win against me anyway.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t heard Yangyang mention Li Mufeng today, Li Muyao would have realized that she hadn¡¯t thought of this big brother for a long time.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Big Brother won¡¯t argue with you or beat you up. Mooncake, if big brother dares to make a move, Muyu and I will definitely stand on your side.¡± In short, I mentioned Big Brother so that Mooncake could be mentally prepared. That woman mighte back too.


    Also, Yang recently bought a new car. They should be driving home. What about you? Do you want me to call Big Brother and ask him to give you a ride? We¡¯re a family, and we¡¯re biological siblings. Are we really not going to interact with each other?


    If we really get along like that at home, we¡¯ll beughed at by others. Besides, Dad doesn¡¯t want the four of us to split up.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu also knew that their sister had also bought a car, but they were still a little worried. After all, her sister had just gotten her driver¡¯s license not long ago. It would be very tiring and tiring to drive back by herself.


    More importantly, they were worried about her safety.


    In fact, he still didn¡¯t quite believe in Li Muyao¡¯s driving skills.


    Of course, the reason why Li Muyang would say such words to his sister was because Uncle Yang had privately looked for Li Muyang.


    ¡°Yang Yang, did someone say something to you?¡±Li Muyao¡¯s first reaction was whether Li Mufeng had used his identity as the eldest brother to threaten his two younger brothers.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Uncle Yang and I talked about Dad¡¯s past. So¡­ Mooncakes, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. She could treat him as a familiar stranger.


    Alright, if you don¡¯t want to take Yang¡¯s car back, then don¡¯t take it.


    If you¡¯reing back by train, let us know in advance. We¡¯ll pick you up on our motorcycles. We¡¯ve been practicing our driving skills very well recently. There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with, Mooncake.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s face turned slightly hot when he mentioned thest thing. He held his phone andy down on the side, not letting Li Muyu hear him. He whispered to Li Muyao.


    The more Li Muyao listened, the more she smiled. In the end, before Yang Yang hung up, Li Muyao promised worry, I¡¯ll definitely buy it for you and bring it back. I won¡¯t miss out on your good deed.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Muyao smiled and cursed at the air. He actually knew how to please the little girl he liked.


    Li Muyang, who had just asked Li Muyao for help, was still in a daze as he was about to send the message when Li Muyu grabbed his shoulder and said,¡¯¡±¡®Not bad, Little Brother Yang Yang. You know how to avoid me and ask for mooncakes for help.


    Tell me, what did you and Mooncake whisper just now? Look at your flushed face, like a three-year-old child asking for candy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirteen this year, not three! Besides, I don¡¯t like candy. I just told


    Mooncake that big brother and that woman woulde back together so that Mooncake could be mentally prepared.


    What about you? You talked for more than half an hour just now, but you didn¡¯t remember to mention anything about Eldest Brother.


    Although Big Brother had found such a woman, but¡­ln the end, didn¡¯t Big Brother help Mooncake find the token and even let Mooncake cancel the engagement?


    Even if we were wrong, it was an indelible fact that Big Brother used to dote on mooncakes more than we did. ¡°Li Muyang was right. Before Li Mufeng met that woman, Liu Xiufang, he was only focused on making money for his three younger sisters and brothers.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I admit that what you said is right, but Mooncake is different from others. She has always had a reputation in her heart. She knows how to get along with others.


    Besides, it was his brother¡¯s fault. If he hadn¡¯t found Liu Xiufang, if he hadn¡¯t indulged Liu Xiufang, whether it was the token or Liu Xiufang¡¯s miscarriage, it would all be med on Mooncake. However, wasn¡¯t Liu Xiufang¡¯s woman targeting Mooncake time and time again because her brother doted on her?


    If her brother had been more decisive, more manly, and cared more about her sister, would Mooncake have fallen out with her brother?


    Mooncake used to have the best rtionship with her brother, but what happened in the end? Mooncake¡¯s heart was broken because of a woman who looked like trash.


    I support Mooncake not forgiving Big Brother and that woman; And Mom¡¯s attitude. I think we were young and insensible in the past. We couldn¡¯t see clearly. But now, we can see clearly that Mom favors sons over daughters. She favors Big Brother more than us.


    She had always said all kinds of nasty things about Mooncake. She didn¡¯t know how Mooncake had endured all this pain when we weren¡¯t around.¡±At this point, Li Muyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    When her father was alive, even if the whole family didn¡¯t like mooncakes, at least her father would always hold the mooncakes in his hands and protect them.


    However, after her father passed away, not only did she have to lose her loved ones like them, but she also had to ept her mother¡¯s sudden malice. And the various schemes and schemes of his eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend.


    No wonder she failed in the college entrance examination with such good results!


    His father hoped that Mooncake would be admitted to university and be a college student, helping his father fulfill his unfulfilled dream.


    However¡­But because of a woman, she couldn¡¯t fulfill her father¡¯s wish.


    Li Muyu exhaled heavily and released Li Muyang,¡±¡±Yang Yang, we shouldn¡¯t give any suggestions or opinions on how Mooncake and Big Brother should get along in the future. After all, we¡¯re not them.¡±


    Could someone like Mooncake¡¯s personality and thoughts be influenced by others?


    No!


    Li Muyang was silent for a while before nodding and replying, ¡°Yes, I know!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Now tell me, what were you whispering about when you were looking for mooncakes just now? Was it to buy a birthday present for that person in ss three? Little Yangyang, puppy love is not good! As a brother, I have the obligation to tell you to quickly help me finish my math test paper for thepetition. Otherwise¡­l¡¯ll tell the teacher!¡±


    Li Muyu really didn¡¯t want to write the test paper anymore. It was too tiring. Moreover, the teacher was really too much. His younger brother¡¯s results were clearly better than his, but in the end, he chose him.


    Li Muyu seriously suspected that their homeroom teacher had mixed them up. ¡°Who, who, who is in love? We are purely deskmates. Don¡¯t talk nonsense..¡±</font>

 Chapter 361 - 361: I Believe You!

    Chapter 361 - 361: I Believe You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I, Hu Bushuo, can only watch Yangyang if you help me with my papers!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a few minutes older than me, and you still dare to call yourself your brother? Hurry up and write your paper. If you don¡¯t win thepetition, Mom will only find trouble with you, not me.


    Besides, Mom will definitely believe me. I won¡¯t fall in love at a young age. ¡°Li


    Muyang was not threatened by Li Muyu. He had a lot of papers to write himself.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t participate in the Mathematicspetition, but his Chemistry and Physicspetitions were more difficult than Mathematics.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Neither of them could take advantage of the other.


    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s just a simple friendship between deskmates. I believe you!¡±Li Muyu saw that his younger brother really didn¡¯t want to help him, so he could only continue to study. However, he was secretly thinking about how to wait for Mooncake toe back and share the gossip with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Why don¡¯t you think about it? When Mooncake and Yange back and find out that Mom is in a situation, will they object? However, do you think that man discovered something? Is that why she came to find our mother?¡±


    Alright, Li Muyang and Li Muyu weren¡¯t too worried about the exam papers and thepetition.


    She was worried about her mother now. Ever since her mother returned home from Yangcheng, she suddenly liked to y mahjong and would bring a man home for dinner from time to time. In the past two months, that man hade home more than ten times.


    Moreover, he was really good to Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang. No, it should be said that he was especially attentive.


    ¡°What did you discover? Did they discover that we were rich? Or did you find out that our family is close to Uncle Yang? Yangyang, I think Mom¡¯s problem is caused by her boredom. Now that we are in good health, we have to cook for ourselves.


    Actually, it has been a few years since our father passed away. If Mom remarries, I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I¡¯ve always wanted to move to school. It¡¯s you who can¡¯t bear to leave Mom. ¡°Li Muyu was also a little worried. He really didn¡¯t mind his mother marrying someone else.


    He was afraid that she would mind the mooncakes.


    As for whether Big Brother would agree or not, that was not within Li Muyu¡¯s consideration.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m willing to part with you, Mom. I¡¯m just worried that after we move out, that man will really marry into our family. I don¡¯t mind Mom remarrying, but this house belongs to Dad.


    No matter what, I can¡¯t move out of this house just because my mother is married.


    Even if this house isn¡¯t left to us brothers, it should be left to the mooncakes. If we really move to school, will Mom and that man use this house to get married and then control us and upy this house?


    You have to know that Mooncake and Big Brother send money back to Mom¡¯s ount every month. It¡¯s not much. Each of them sends 500 yuan, which is about 1,000 yuan. Uncle Ruan would also send things over from time to time.


    I¡¯m not willing to let these things fall into the hands of others. Besides, that man doesn¡¯t look like a good person. He¡¯s a rural resident and is still a bachelor at his forties or fifties. He¡¯s definitely not a good man. However, he can make my mother happy. This man¡¯s means may be much higher than we imagined.¡±


    If Li Muyang hadn¡¯t been busy studying, he might have gone to the vige where the man was born to ask around.


    Moreover, that old man was obviously going to take advantage of his mother.


    If they really moved out of this house, that old man might really take away what belonged to them.


    This house and everything in the house was built by his father. It was impossible for another man to use it.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. With a stepfather, there will be a stepmother. If Mom and that old man are really close, then let Mom get married. Mooncake is an adult now. She can be our guardian.¡±


    Li Muyu looked at his brother who looked exactly like him and nodded very seriously. They could not give up this room, but they definitely could not give it to outsiders.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll let Mooncake and Yang see for themselves when theye back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the guardian is, but I think Mooncake has a higher chance of winning. After all, Big Brother has a woman like Liu Xiufang by his side. He¡¯s pregnant and has a small family of his own.


    In the future, the amount of care he gives us will be much less. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have only called us twice since we came back. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to his mother, who dotes on him the most.¡±


    At the mention of this matter, Li Muyang felt a little regretful. He had said those words to Mooncake on the phone just now.


    Indeed, from the perspective of the rtionship between the two brothers, it was always the eldest brother who was in the wrong. As the younger brother, he should not get involved in the matter between his brother and Mooncake.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know this? You still look a little regretful. Alright, I¡¯ve already decided. When Mooncakees back, we¡¯ll tell her about Mom and that old man.


    She had to ask her mother what her ns were and whether she was going to marry that old man. If it was just for fun, she would ask her mother to break up with that old man as soon as possible. If you really want to get married, then let your mother get married. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t dy it for too long. After all, Mooncake was already neen years old this year.


    She couldn¡¯t ruin the reputation of mooncakes because of her mother. ¡°Li Muyu thought about the long-term. Regardless of whether Mooncake would marry into his hometown in the future, his family¡¯s reputation could not be ruined.


    When his father was still alive, the Li family had a good reputation.


    However, ever since Mooncake brought her mother to Sun City for treatment, her mother often went out early in the morning and only came back at night because she liked to y mahjong. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even go home for the night.


    Such a mother would not bring anything to the family. Instead, she would drag them down.


    Especially the only girl in the family, Mooncake.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that there was such a ¡®surprise¡¯ waiting for her at home.


    Chen Shuping¡¯s cousin had already arrived in Jincheng. Li Muyao and the Huo family¡¯s chauffeur brought her back from the airport at noon. When she saw the person at the airport, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect that the other party was someone she knew in her previous life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for repeated confirmation, Li Muyao really wouldn¡¯t believe that she was Chen Shuping¡¯s cousin. It should be said that she was a cousin. She really looked much younger than Chen Shuping. Of course, Li Muyao also knew why she was so young.


    ¡°Hello, Li Muyao. I¡¯m Chen Shuping¡¯s cousin, Chen Shuzhu. Shuping has already told you about my situation, right? Where are we going now? Are we going to take the exam directly?¡±


    After getting into the car, Chen Shuzhu asked Li Muyao directly. Although she was a little curious why Li Muyao was looking at her like that, her eyes lit up when Li Muyao heard her name.


    Chen Shuzhu felt that she should have passed the interview.


    ¡°Yes, to my friend¡¯s house. The content of the exam is about your understanding of beauty, as well as various beauty techniques.¡±Li Muyao replied with a smile, but in her heart, she was thinking that she could find a headhunterpany to remove a quotater..</font>

 Chapter 362 - 362: Interviews

    Chapter 362 - 362: Interviews


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they arrived at the Huo family¡¯s old mansion, Li Muyao immediately took out the beauty skincare set that the Huo family¡¯s nanny had bought for her. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, then we¡¯re starting the exam now?¡±


    On the way back, Chen Shuzhu gave a detailed introduction of herself.


    Compared to when he was colleagues with Chen Shuzhu in his previous life, he knew more about her.


    Li Muyao knew that Chen Shuzhu was a hot-tempered person, so she asked her directly if she wanted to take the exam.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Muyao took Chen Shuzhu to her exclusive guest room. After showing Chen Shuzhu the skincare kit, Li Muyao directlyy on the folding bed that the nanny had found.


    The other tools he needed were already prepared.


    Chen Shuzhu washed her hands and began to fold her skincare kit. From washing her face, Chen Shuzhu would exin every step. The experience was not asfortable as Chen Shuzhu¡¯s in his previous life, but every beauty action was standard.


    Moreover, when he treated Li Muyao as a customer, his voice was especially gentle. Every time he changed his skincare, he would ask about the strength and the customer¡¯s feelings before doing it.


    After 40 minutes, she did another set of bodycare.


    She was obviously a lot more unfamiliar with body sculpting than beauty techniques. However, Li Muyao had long known that Chen Shuzhu¡¯s management skills would be better than various beauty techniques.


    The entire body, including the beauty, body, hand, and other projects, were allpleted well.


    The experience didn¡¯t disappoint Li Muyao too much. It was just that the person who should have only met three yearster had arrived so early. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh at their fate.


    ¡°Sister Shuzhu, go wash up first. We¡¯ll have dinner togetherter. After dinner, I¡¯ll test you on some of your acupuncture points.¡±


    Even though Li Muyao had already witnessed Chen Shuzhu¡¯s ability in her previous life, she still walked the path she needed to walk.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± It had been a long time since Chen Shuzhu had been in this line of work. Beforeing to Jin City, Chen Shuzhu had gone to find Chen Shuping and practiced for two days before she dared toe to Jin City for an interview with Li Muyao.


    However, Chen Shuzhu could clearly feel that Li Muyao was a little disappointed with her knowledge and tolerance in beauty. However, Chen Shuzhu believed that as long as Li Muyao gave her a chance, she would slowly memorize all the beauty techniques and knowledge.


    After all, when Chen Shu Zhu and Chen Shu Ping studied beauty together, Chen Shu Zhu¡¯s results were not just a little better than Chen Shu Ping¡¯s cousin, but much better.


    After Chen Shuzhu had rested enough and changed her clothes, she sat down at the dining table with Li Muyao. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask Chen Shuzhu curiously,¡±¡±Sister Shuzhu, Manager Chen said that something happened to you, so you decided toe out to work. I haven¡¯t had a job for many years before this. Can I ask what¡¯s going on?¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao knew Chen Shuzhu, who was a rtively quiet store manager. She was also very good at business. Not only could she manage the beauticians in her hands, but she could also handle the rtionship with the beauty shop and customers.


    He was one of the three outstanding managers of many chain beauty shops back then.


    ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. ¡°Li Muyao had been curious about Chen Shuzhu¡¯s gossip for two lifetimes.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had always thought that Chen Shuzhu, like her, couldn¡¯t find a boyfriend who waspatible with her soul, so she had always been single.


    After all, women like them, who had houses, cars, savings, and stable jobs, would definitely have a better attitude when it came to rtionships.


    However, when he heard it from Chen Shuping, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Li Muyao felt that she had the right to understand her future employee, who was also the owner of the store.


    Chen Shuzhu put down her chopsticks and wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue.¡±There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s just that my ex-husband is paying.l It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s normal for a man to have some social gatherings when doing business. However, two years ago, because the two of us couldn¡¯t have children, we adopted an orphan and raised him by our side.


    However, this year, because my child was sick, I identally found out that the child was my husband¡¯s biological son.


    I was so shocked that I told my ex-husband everything.


    He was also straightforward and willing to divorce me, but he had to let me have a clean family.


    I admit that I¡¯ve been married to him for so many years and have never worked, but I borrowed the initial capital for his business from my family. Now he had money, a child, and love.l Yet, he wanted to kick me away.


    Of course, I don¡¯t agree, but I¡¯m a housewife. I can¡¯t win against a big boss like him.


    After the divorce, I went straight to my ex-husband¡¯s opposite party and gave them evidence of my ex-husband¡¯s tax evasion. My ex-husband¡¯spany couldn¡¯t withstand the investigation. Once the investigation was done, there were too many problems. The tax amount was too high, and my ex-husband went to jail.


    Therefore, I can¡¯t stay in Cloud City anymore. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about Li Muyao. I won¡¯t get married or have children during my term of office.


    After having such a deceitful marriage, I¡¯ve long given up on marriage and love. If nothing unexpected happens, I will never remarry in this lifetime.¡±


    From Chen Shuzhu¡¯s calm self-narration, two big news came out. One was that Chen Shuzhu could not give birth; Secondly, her ex-husband was a scumbag who had lied to her a lot.


    ¡°What? Sister Shuzhu, I believe you. Who hadn¡¯t met one or two scumbags when they were young? It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t want to get married now. He would slowly get along with the right person in the future.


    Moreover, Sister Shuzhu is so young, beautiful, and so capable. She will definitely meet someone who will adapt and treat you sincerely.


    Alright, are you full? If you¡¯re full, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±Li Muyao had not thought of Chen Shuzhu¡¯s life at all.


    That ex-husband was really a scumbag. He deserved to be sent to prison.


    Of course, it could be seen that Tan Shu Zhu was not as gentle and quiet as she appeared on the surface.


    She was really ruthless to her ex-husband.


    Li Muyao could onlyfort him a little before changing the topic.


    On the second floor, Li Muyao told Chen Shuzhu about Huo Jiling¡¯s condition and ignored Chen Shuzhu¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll start massaging him now.


    Yes, Li Muyao not only tested Chen Shuzhu¡¯s beauty, but also her understanding of the various acupoints of the human body.


    If it was just an ordinary beautician, it would not matter if she did not remember the acupuncture points clearly. However, as the manager of a beauty salon, she needed moreprehensive knowledge than beauty..</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: Complicated

    Chapter 363 - 363: Complicated


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next afternoon, Li Muyao was surprised to see Huang Yuyinge alone.


    ¡°Sister Ying, why are you alone? Brother-inw didn¡¯te?¡± He was used to seeing Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao in front of him.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to seeing Huang Yuying alone.


    ¡°He went to thepany branch in Jin City for a meeting. He¡¯ll pick me up after he¡¯s done. Oh right, Mu Yao, how was the interview with Beautician Chen yesterday?¡±


    Huang Yuying thought that Li Muyao would arrange for her to stay at the Huo Mansion. After all, there were many empty rooms here.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, after looking around, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°The result of the interview was very satisfactory. I gave her the key to the shop¡¯s main door. She¡¯ll be returning to Sun City this afternoon. She¡¯ll help me supervise the renovation, as well as be in charge of recruitment and training.


    Last night, he even gave me a management n for the store manager and a beautician training n. It¡¯s very detailed and standardized. He¡¯s a good management talent.


    So, I¡¯ve already signed the employee contract that you prepared earlier. Sister


    Ying, take a look.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the contract owner, Li Muyao, had already asked Huang Yuying to prepare for it. She had given her the best conditions and benefits, and the scope of the store management had also expanded.


    Li Muyao thought that since she and Huang Yuying weren¡¯t in Sun City for the next few days, Chen Shuzhu would be there to oversee the renovation, the recruitment training, and the misceneous matters regarding the staff dormitory. It was also a test for Chen Shuzhu.


    Huang Yuying took the contract and looked at it.¡± No problem. I¡¯m a little surprised that you¡¯ve decided on her so quickly.¡±¡±


    Huang Yuying was indeed very surprised. With Li Muyao¡¯s personality, it could be said that Li Muyao valued her own beauty shop very much. The shop that he cared so much about was handed over to the manager who had just passed the interview. Wasn¡¯t this a little too perfunctory?


    ¡°Well, after all, it was introduced by an acquaintance like Manager Chen. I also called Aunt Cai and she gave me a good review. Then, I personally tested her beauty techniques and knowledge in all aspects. They all met my requirements.¡±


    It could be said that Chen Shuzhu met Li Muyao¡¯s requirements for a manager. She had management skills, beauty skills, and strongmunication skills.


    Li Muyao praised Chen Shuzhu for a while before stopping.


    When he looked up, he saw Huang Yuying¡¯s surprised expression and chuckled. ¡°Sister Ying, do you think I praised him too much? I have always been like this. I especially admire people with strong abilities. Maybe it¡¯s because we all have the same preferences.


    By the way, have you contacted the director for the movie script investment?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were half true and half false. The main reason why Li Muyao signed the emDlovment contract with Chen Shuzhu so auicklv was because Li Muyao knew Chen Shuzhu in her previous life.


    ¡°Yes, but they also sent Chu Ranran to meet us in person. The quality of these scripts was very good. From what the director said, there should be many people fighting to invest in them.


    Therefore, the four directors decided to wait on Chu Jixing¡¯s attitude before epting other investors.¡±


    Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t very good at investing in movies and TV shows.


    When Li Muyao and Chu Ranran first invested in aedy movie together, Huang Yuying had been in contact with the person in charge of Chu Jixing¡¯s side for a period of time. It was quiteplicated.


    Fortunately, Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t responsible for the mission. Otherwise, Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t guarantee that she couldplete the mission.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make an appointment with them. Anyway, we still have a few days in Gold City. Right, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, I have to go back to my hometown.


    There¡¯s one more thing I want Sister Huang to help me.¡±After saying this, Li Muyao took out her phone and took out the text message Li Muyang had sent her. She handed it to Huang Yuying.


    ¡°Sister Ying, can you get someone to buy these little things for me? After the Mid-Autumn Festival, I got my hands on it


    You probably can¡¯t buy these in China. Do you have any friends or ssmates abroad?¡±


    After the call with Li Muyao, his younger brother, Li Muyang, sent Li Muyao a list of items.


    At first, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when she saw the choctes, dolls, and jewelry that these little girls liked, she was shocked. Only then did Li Muyao realize that her younger brother seemed to be in a


    rtionship.


    However, Li Muyao noticed this problem and didn¡¯t ask her brother.


    After all, Li Muyao had always known that her two younger brothers ¡®grades had improved a lot after returning from Sun City. They also had ns to take the exam next year.


    As long as her brother¡¯s grades didn¡¯t drop, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care.


    Moreover, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy was in a sensitive rtionship.l If he didn¡¯t handle it well, he would be in a rebellious phase. An obedient and sensible younger brother might be the kind of naughty younger brother who caused trouble every day in other people¡¯s families.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.


    ¡°Yes, my colleagues and ssmates are all overseas. Moreover, these little things were very easy to buy. There was no need to send them by express delivery. They could just get someone to take the ne back.


    Perhaps he could receive these on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Are you going to bring these home for your sister? I remember Mu Yao. Don¡¯t you only have two younger brothers?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s twin brother was half a student of Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying asked because she knew.


    That was why he was a little curious.


    ¡°Sister Ying, you know that I only have one brother and two younger brothers, but you still asked me on purpose. Are you curious why I suddenly asked you to buy these things for me? That¡¯s because my brother Yangyang asked me to buy it for him.


    He said that his deskmate was going to celebrate her birthday, so he decided to buy something that his deskmate mate liked.


    Perhaps Yang Yang didn¡¯t even know that the things that his deskmate liked could only be obtained overseas.¡±


    When she saw the list, Li Muyao was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that there might be some rich people hidden in their county. Yangyang¡¯s deskmate was most likely a child from a wealthy family. Otherwise, he would not bring these imported choctes and dolls to school often.


    ¡°Mu Yang? Did he ask you to buy it for his deskmate? Her deskmate should be a girl, right? Alright then. I understand.¡±


    Huang Yuying smiled. She understood the friendship between children.¡±Children nowadays are really amazing. They even have to choose imported gifts for their deskmates.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang doesn¡¯t know that these brands are foreign. Sister Ying, you have to help me keep it a secret! Otherwise, Yangyang might be angry at me if she finds out that I leaked the secret.


    However, don¡¯t worry, Sister Ying. When I get home after the Mid-Autumn Festival, I¡¯ll definitely go and see how Yang Yang¡¯s deskmate looks like. If she¡¯s really a cute and beautiful girl, I¡¯ll treat her to a meal. He even took a photo and sent you a picture.¡± She was willing to share the truth with Huang Yuying.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it. Children are all purely deskmates. Don¡¯t be scared by your excessive enthusiasm. Sigh, the feelings of youth are the purest and most beautiful.


    We adults shouldn¡¯t interfere. Mu Yao, you should control your expression. I can tell that you must have misunderstood the rtionship between Yangyang and her deskmate.


    Yangyang was such an obedient child. She definitely wouldn¡¯t fall in love at such a young age. ¡°Huang Yuying had some understanding of Li Muyang..</font>

 Chapter 364 - 364: Deceiving

    Chapter 364 - 364: Deceiving


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Actually, Sister Ying, you¡¯re right. Yangyang and her deskmate are just good friends. It¡¯s impossible for them to fall in love at a young age. ¡°Li Muyao also felt that she was overthinking things.


    It was easy for adults to think dirty.


    After the discussion, they finished eating.


    Chen Tao brought Li Meimei to the door with a fruit basket in his hand. When the nanny brought them in, she stood in front of Li Muyao. Li Muyao immediately asked the nanny to take the fruit, wash it, cut it, and eat itter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you upstairs to see Huo Jiling.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying nodded, then took Chen Tao and Li Meimei upstairs to Huo Jiling¡¯s room.¡±¡±Actually, there¡¯s nothing to see. Huo Jiling sleeps like this every day, and the doctores to check on him every day.


    Chen Tao, if you want to understand the condition, you can look at the medical record yourself. It¡¯s all written here.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised that Chen Tao would bring Li Meimei to the Huo Family Mansion.


    Chen Tao and Huo Jiling were brothers.


    It was just that in front of his brothers and women, his brothers had to take a step back.


    Chen Tao really did go to the bedside table and picked up the medical record to read it seriously. He flipped through it for a while before putting it back. Chen Tao felt that his mouth was a little dry and bitter. He did not know how to describe his feelings at this moment. It was really ufortable.


    ¡°Yes, Li Muyao, it¡¯s been hard on you to take care of Ling.¡±


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t know what else to say. After all, he was thest person to know about Huo Jiling¡¯s ident.


    Chen Tao didn¡¯te to the Huo family immediately after he heard about this. Instead, he coaxed his girlfriend before calling his brother to ask about Huo Jiling¡¯s situation.


    She also knew that Old Mrs. Hunt was seriously ill and was taken to a sanatorium by Young Madam Hunt.


    The young master of the Huo Family was busy with the Huo Family and Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    As for Mr. Huo¡­No one knew where he was now. He might be in a small vige to investigate the ancient tomb.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one saying that. Since you¡¯ve seen it, then go downstairs. I don¡¯t want to disturb Huo Jiling. It¡¯s just nice to ask if you still want that clothing studio.¡±


    Since Chen Tao and the others were here, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Chen Tao had sent Huang Yuying a message before he came. They were going to continue talking about the fashion studio and Golden Farm.


    When they arrived downstairs, the nanny had already washed the fruits that Chen Tao and Li Meimei had brought and cut them into fruit tters.


    Huang Yuying had a lot of documents in her hands, but her hands were still typing on herptop.


    When Li Muyao, Chen Tao, and Li Meimei sat down, the nanny brought Li Muyao her favorite jasmine tea. Before Li Muyao could speak, Chen Tao spoke first,¡±¡±Li Muyao, we are willing to buy Meimei¡¯s clothing studio for 55 million yuan. If you agree to this price, we can sign the contract and transfer the money now. As for the Golden Farm¡­¡±


    At this point, Chen Tao¡¯s hand was pinched by Li Meimei. He cried out in pain in his heart.¡±Let Meimei talk to you.¡±


    60 million. Li Meimei felt that Li Muyao, this b * tch, only dared to raise the price so shamelessly because the Huo Family would support her.


    However, Li Meimei¡¯s clothing studio was mainly focused on high-end designs.


    As long as it was managed well, its future value would definitely be more than 60 million yuan. However, a month ago, Li Meimei had offered Li Muyao 30 million yuan.


    Now, in just over a month, the price had doubled. This was enough for Li Meimei to be in pain for a long time.


    Fortunately, the money was not paid by Li Meimei, but by Chen Tao.


    Otherwise, Li Meimei would not be able to sleep well tonight.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll represent Ah Tao to talk to me about the Golden Farm. Li Muyao, I will still say the same thing. When you bought the Golden Farm from Ah Tao, you cheated him. So, Li Muyao better sell the Golden Farm back to us for 100 million yuan.


    Otherwise, if we take out the agreement you signed with Ah Tao and sue you, not only will Li Muyao not get the Golden Farm and the money, she might even go to jail.¡±


    Li Meimei told him the results of their research that hadsted for almost an entire night.


    After listening to Chen Tao¡¯s ount of the entire process of Li Muyao buying the Golden Farm, Chen Tao waspletely deceived by that fool Churan. He used this time difference to let Li Muyao buy it cheaply.


    Moreover, the theme park project at the theme park had been discussed before National Day.


    Li Meimei had reason to suspect that Huo Jiling, Chu Ranran, and Li Muyao had set up a trap for Chen Tao.


    For example, Huo Jiling already knew that he was confident that he could help the country negotiate with another military project. Therefore, he had contacted Chu Ranran, that idiot, early on. He had brought Li Muyao, that b * tch, to trick Chen Tao, that idiot, so that he could spend 10 million yuan on Li


    Muyao.


    Now, Golden Farm was worth at least 500 to 800 million.


    However, Li Meimei felt that giving Li Muyao 100 million yuan to buy it back was already a huge favor for Li Muyao!


    It also made Li Meimei subconsciously forget what Li Muyao had said when she parted ways with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do it one by one. Clothing studio, 55 million yuan, right?


    Sister Ying, please print out the transfer contract and let Mr. Chen Tao and the others sign it.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Tao came to visit Huo Jiling today, Li Muyao was willing to sell it to him at a reduced price of five million yuan.


    In any case, Li Muyao did not have any impression of this Haute Couture in her mind, so she specially asked Chu Ranran to mention it to Chu Lili. In the end, Chu Lili was not interested at all, so Li Muyao did not n to keep it anymore.


    He had to get the 55,000 yuan in cash first.


    Chen Tao felt that Li Muyao¡¯s personality was very anxious. Why did she sign the contract so soon after she finished speaking?


    However, Chen Tao was still very trustworthy. After seeing that Li Meimei and Li Muyao had signed the transfer agreement, he immediately called the Chen family¡¯s personal finance department and sent the bank ount number that Huang Yuying had prepared.


    About ten minutester, Huang Yuying received a message from the bank. ¡°Mu Yao, the money has been transferred to the ount. This transfer contract and the business license will need you to apany Miss Li Meimei tomorrow.¡± After all, it was not an ordinary item, so it was not convenient to transfer it.


    But at least Li Muyao and the others had received the money first. The studio was settled, and Golden Farm continued to talk.¡±Chen Tao, tell me, when you sold the Golden Farm to me, did we lie to you?


    If you insist on lying to us, I won¡¯t give Huo Jiling any face..¡±</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: 366-Threat

    Chapter 365 - 365: 366-Threat


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, no, absolutely not. Mei Mei, didn¡¯t we discuss this beforeing here? Let Li Muyao sell it to us for 100 million. If we can¡¯t reach an agreement, we¡¯ll slowly increase the money.¡±


    Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s sweetheart. Now that Huo Jiling was lying upstairs, if Chen Tao dared to call Li Muyao a liar, he would be in trouble when Huo Jiling woke up.


    In fact, Chen Tao would never have the chance to earn pocket money again in the future.


    Although Chen Tao was the young master of the Chen family, he had a shrewd older brother and an illegitimate younger sister who knew how to please others. He was the second in the middle and had nothing. He did not even have good luck.


    His monthly expenses were all based on the little pocket money his parents gave him, as well as the small share of dividends that belonged to Chen Tao at the end of the year.


    Chen Tao had suddenly be rich because Huo Jiling had brought Chen Tao to invest in stocks for a few monthsst year. He had also invested in the demolition of a few old houses.


    Demolition funds, housing subsidies, this was a considerable amount of ie.


    In just a year or so, Chen Tao had be a real rich second generation by relying on Huo Jiling, and the money was the kind that he earned himself.


    ¡°Chen Tao, you¡¯re too gullible. That was why she believed Second Young Master Huo and Li Muyao. And that Churanran, you said you were taking care of her like a sister, but you took care of her like she was a fool.


    Everyone said that Churan loved you so much that she could quarrel with her family and leave the Chu family because of you. And the result? It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t see any love in Churanran¡¯s eyes.


    Churanran colluded with outsiders to trick you. Only you were naive enough to


    be deceived by the three of them and even think that they were your friends! ¡± Li Meimei was really angered to death by Chen Tao¡¯s stupidity.


    The Golden Farm was worth hundreds of millions of yuan. How could he check out?


    Moreover, Li Muyao was a shrewd woman who could be seen at a nce. Would she be willing to increase the money bit by bit?


    Li Muyao was just trying to get close to the Huo family!


    ¡°Heh, Miss Li Meimei, if you don¡¯t watch your words, I¡¯ll kick you out of the Huo family immediately. Chen Tao, you can buy this Golden Farm for 100 million.


    However, 100 million could only buy a ce worth 100 million.


    If he wanted to buy it back as a whole, it would cost at least 500 million yuan. The number of 500 million would only be more than that. And are you sure you can buy it? Do you have that much cash flow?


    Also, don¡¯t let Miss Li Meimei talk to me. It¡¯s as if she didn¡¯t take her brain out of the door. She¡¯s always living in her own world.


    I told youst time that you can¡¯t talk to me with a good attitude. I really don¡¯t want to see you. I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to deal with brainless people.¡±


    After Li Muyao sneered, she directly scolded Chen Tao that Li Meimei was brainless.


    Of course, after today, Li Muyao could finally see through Chen Tao¡¯s personality. He was really not a man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Meimei. Meimei is just concerned about me. Li Muyao¡¯s Golden Farm is so big. You can¡¯t hold it in your hands alone.


    Moreover, Ling is now in a vegetative state and lying in bed. If someone really wants to snatch the Golden Farm from you, no one can help you.


    You should know that Golden Farm is a part of Jin City. Many people in Jin City have their eyes on that mountain andnd. Why don¡¯t you let go and hand it back to me? At least then, my Chen family can still protect you.¡±


    Chen Tao understood what Li Muyao meant. The 100 million he was willing to pay was only enough to buy a piece ofnd in Golden Farm.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t willing to sell it to Chen Tao at a low price.


    Chen Tao probably knew that the current price of Golden Farm was indeed above 500 million, but just as Li Meimei said, he had used a few million when he bought it. After holding it for many years, he sold it to Li Muyao for another 10 million.


    In terms of money, Chen Tao had indeed earned a lot.


    However, 10 million yuan was nothingpared to 500 million yuan. Chen


    Tao wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. He even thought about what Li Meimei had said. Maybe Huo Jiling knew that the price of Golden Farm would increase, so he and Chu Ranran set up a trap to buy it at a low price for Li Muyao to make her happy.


    Based on Chen Tao¡¯s understanding of Huo Jiling, the possibility was quite high.


    Huo Jiling had so much money that no one knew. But if he gave a few hundred million yuan to his beloved girl, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t even blink.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was!


    Suddenly, Chen Tao felt that the fruit in his hand didn¡¯t smell good. However¡­


    ¡°Chen Tao, I understand what you mean. You don¡¯t want to pay the market price, but you want to take advantage of the brotherhood between you and Huo Jiling. It¡¯s a good idea for you toe to me and ask for the Golden Farm back.


    Do you people from Jin City think that I, a foreigner, can¡¯t take over the Golden Farm?


    I have countless ways to make the Golden Farming Vige run smoothly in my hands, and I will also make sure that the second or third generations of your Gold City won¡¯t dare to touch it.


    Alright, send the guests out. In the future, the Huo family would not let these


    two people in.¡±


    Li Muyao once again chased them away impolitely and told the nannies to remember Chen Tao and Li Meimei¡¯s appearance. They were not allowed toe in again. It was disgusting.


    With such a big appetite, he really felt that Li Muyao was easy to bully.


    ¡°Li Muyao, this is the Huo family¡¯s ce. What right do you have to kick me and Ah Tao out? You have to know that Ah Tao and Second Young Master Huo are good brothers. They grew up together. Would Second Young Master Huo agree to this?


    Don¡¯t be so shameless!


    You¡¯d better apologize to my Tao now. Otherwise, when Second Young Master Huo wakes up in the future and says that you bullied his good brother Tao, we¡¯ll see if Second Young Master Huo will still like you!


    Besides, Li Muyao, you have offended me and Ah Tao. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to you on the road of Jin City?¡±


    If Chen Tao hadn¡¯t been holding her back, Li Meimei would have rushed out and pped Li Muyao a few times.


    Was the Huo family¡¯s old mansion something that a foreigner like Li Muyao could make decisions about?


    She was really angry. Li Meimei still didn¡¯t like Chen Tao¡¯s cowardice. He couldn¡¯t even be a bit more forceful and snatch the Golden Farm from Li


    Muyao¡¯s hands. He even sat down and talked slowly and properly. With Li Muyao¡¯s attitude of only relenting after 500 million, what was there to talk about?


    Why are you talking so much nonsense?


    He directly threatened Li Muyao¡¯s life and safety. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to be stubborn!


    ¡°ident? If anything happens to me in Jin City, Li Meimei, you and Chen Tao will be the first suspects.


    Alright, hurry up and leave. Let¡¯s not meet again. It¡¯s annoying to see a woman like you who only cares about money and has no brains!¡±


    Li Muyao had never been afraid of threats, let alone this kind of hint of an ident. She had long expected that she would encounter such a thing, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be brought about by Chen Tao.


    Originally, after Li Muyao found out that the price of Golden Farm had increased, she had indeed thought of selling it. That way, she could receive arge amount of funds, but Li Meimei and Chen Tao¡¯s words directly reminded Li Muyao.


    The Golden Farm had be a piece of cake, and everyone wanted to rush up and take a bite. While it was a cake, it was also a hot potato. It depended on whether Li Muyao could eat it or not.


    Whether the Huo Family wanted to help them or not was one thing, but many people were in a vegetative state because of Huo Jiling. They had no scruples about Li Muyao, a powerless woman from another country. It was easy for them to get what they wanted.


    Therefore, Li Muyao needed to change her initial strategy!

 Chapter 366 - 366: 367-Killers When They’re Down

    Chapter 366 - 366: 367-Killers When They¡¯re Down


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Meimei, who came out of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion, was very angry. She had nowhere to vent her anger from Li Muyao¡¯s direct rebuke, so she picked up her bag and smashed it on Chen Tao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Chen Tao, you¡¯re really too useless.¡± That was your Golden Farm to begin with, but it was coaxed awav by that b * tch Li Muvao. Whv didn¡¯t vou speak up for


    me and let her bully me?


    I am your girlfriend.


    Li Muyao is just Huo Jiling¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. Besides, Golden Farm¡¯s market value is now more than 500 million yuan. This 500 million yuan should belong to you and me.


    The Golden Farm was originally a gift from you. What¡¯s wrong with me returning my gift now?


    Besides, Chen Tao, whatever you take from me is yours.


    Don¡¯t you want to take back your Chen family¡¯s business for the rest of your life?


    Do we have to rely on your family¡¯s dividends for the rest of our lives after we get married and have children?¡±


    Li Meimei was willing to choose Chen Tao from many suitors after the divorce. The main reason was that Chen Tao was infatuated with her, and also because the Chen family behind Chen Tao was rich enough.


    Although Chen Tao himself did not have much strength, he was still the second young master of the Chen family. He still had a chance topete with his elder brother for the family property. Even if he did not want all of it, he still had a chance to get one-third of the family property.


    Why did Li Meimei care so much about the Golden Farm? First of all, it was indeed a gift that Chen Tao had prepared for her. In her eyes, although it had not been delivered to her, it already belonged to her. Secondly, Li Meimei wanted to use the Golden Farm project to help Chen Tao get the brick to enter the Chen family¡¯spany management.


    Finally, he wanted the Chen family to see Li Meimei¡¯s strength. He wanted her to help Chen Tao grow and agree to marry into the Chen family.


    In the end, Chen Tao still cared about that worthless brotherhood despite such a good opportunity. It was reallyughable and infuriating.


    Chen Tao allowed Li Meimei to vent her anger on him. When she was done, he immediately hugged Li Meimei andforted her gently.¡±Meimei, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but Ling is my good brother.


    Li Muyao is the woman that Ah Ling likes. No matter what, I can¡¯t kick Li Muyao when she¡¯s down. That¡¯s too immoral.


    I felt guilty enough that I couldn¡¯t be there when something happened to Ling. If I were to target the woman Ling likes, would I still be human?


    Besides, didn¡¯t Li Muyao say so? We can¡¯t take back all the ownership of the Golden Farm, but we can buy a part of it. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a small portion, we can still operate it well. By then, the profit will naturally be more than 100 million.¡±


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t know much about business, but Li Meimei and his brother had mentioned Golden Farm a lot in his ears. Chen Tao more or less knew how valuable thatnd was.


    The current Chen Tao was indeed not that capable of taking over Golden Farm alone. Moreover, Chen Tao couldn¡¯t do anything to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Chen Tao, do you mean that we should get a small piece ofnd from Li Muyao? That¡¯s too little. That Golden Farm originally belonged to us! ¡°Hearing this, Li Meimei was still unwilling to give up, and her hatred for Li Muyao grew even stronger.


    ¡°Meimei, be good and don¡¯t make a scene. The Golden Farm used to be ours. If it hadn¡¯t been in Li Muyao¡¯s hands, the price wouldn¡¯t have risen.


    Meimei, you have to remember that Li Muyao is someone who has been approved by Old Mrs. Huo to have great luck.


    I¡¯ve been in the Golden Farm for so many years. Who has ever looked after it?


    Or did the Golden Farm earn me a single cent after it fell into my hands? None of them!


    Now that Golden Farm¡¯s market value has suddenly increased, I think it¡¯s really as the rumors say. Li Muyao is really rich. Meimei, don¡¯t doubt me. Think about what happened a month ago when you, Mei Yuehua, and Chu Lili tricked Li Muyao.


    ¡°Also, when I was in Yangcheng, I did invest in old houses with Ah Ling.


    However, under Ah Ling¡¯s rmendation, I followed Li Muyao and invested in several houses beside the old pig farm that Li Muyao also invested in. All of them were demolished and received arge amount of demolition subsidies.


    It¡¯s all rted to Li Muyao.¡±


    If Li Meimei hadn¡¯t caused such a huge ruckus, Chen Tao wouldn¡¯t have told her that he had received tens of millions of yuan in demolition funds in Yangcheng.


    Others might not believe that a girl from another city like Li Muyao could have the good luck that Old Mrs. Huo had given her, but Chen Tao believed it.


    Therefore, Chen Tao wasn¡¯t as sure as Li Meimei that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t wake up. Although Chen Tao had been convinced by his goddess¡¯s girlfriend for a moment in the Huo family mansion that if Huo Jiling really didn¡¯t wake up, he could really snatch the Golden Farm back from Li Muyao.


    Of course, that was only a fleeting thought. It was quickly extinguished by Chen Tao.


    Li Meimei was stunned by Chen Tao¡¯s examples of facts and she was annoyed.¡±Ah Tao, don¡¯t try to convince me by saying that these things are brought about by Li Muyao¡¯s good fortune.


    These were just coincidences.


    Alright, Ah Tao, since you want to talk about the gambling on the night of my cousin¡¯s birthday party, you know that it wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s luck. It was my cards that were tampered with in advance.


    Li Muyao took the card that originally belonged to me.


    At that time, you were all there and Huo Jiling was there, so Chu Lili and I didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Li Muyao.


    After all, we were the ones who schemed against Li Muyao first. Even if we lose, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re not as skilled as her.


    As for the old house you invested in in Sun City, it happened to be next to the pig farm that Li Muyao invested in. It could only be a coincidence.


    For example, in our Gold City, aren¡¯t there ces being demolished every two or three days? So, I don¡¯t believe that Li Muyao is a lucky person.


    Now, Tao, tell me, do you want to marry me?¡±


    No, Li Meimei was unwilling to ept a small portion of the Golden Farm. She would not let Li Muyao get what she wanted.


    That was her thing, and Li Meimei swore to get it back.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always dreamed of marrying Meimei, starting a family, and having children.¡±lndeed, this had always been Chen Tao¡¯s dream.


    Li Meimei smiled.¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, can you listen to my arrangements for the Golden Farm? You can¡¯t be like just now, wavering after Li Muyao said a few words.


    You have to listen to mymand. As long as we seed in the Golden Farm, I will marry you immediately, Ah Tao, okay?¡±


    Marrying Li Meimei as his wife was Chen Tao¡¯s biggest dream for nearly 30 years. Making his goddess his child was also what Chen Tao wanted to do the most in his life. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally nodded..

 Chapter 367 - 367: 368-The Beginning and End

    Chapter 367 - 367: 368-The Beginning and End


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Jixing¡¯s manager, Chu Lili¡¯s office.


    ¡®What is it? Mei Mei, you said you have something to discuss with me? But I¡¯m a little busy right now and can¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t you tell me what exactly you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Since Chil Lili was tricked hv Li Mnvaost month. her mother had made her


    work hard.


    Chu Lili was working hard. For the sake of her new recruits, she had to look for connections and resources everywhere. She really didn¡¯t have time to meet up with Li Meimei and the other girls, not to mention that Huo Jiling had be a walking dead like her mother had predicted. She couldn¡¯t wait to celebrate.


    It could be said that Chu Lili¡¯s career had been flourishing recently.


    If Li Meimei hadn¡¯t called her, Chu Lili would have forgotten about Li Muyao.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to talk to you about Li Muyao. Isn¡¯t that idiot Churan always close to Li Muyao?


    Do you have any information on Li Muyao?


    You don¡¯t know how despicable Li Muyao is. She knew that the Huo Family¡¯s Second Young Master was in a vegetative state, but she shamelessly moved into the Huo Family¡¯s old mansion and became the mistress.


    Even if our Ah Tao went to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion to visit Second Young Master Huo¡¯s good friend, he had to get permission from Li Muyao, that b * tch, to go upstairs to visit.


    What¡¯s even more infuriating is that more than a month ago, that b * tch Li Muyao and your idiot Churan cheated my Ah Tao¡¯s farm.


    Now that the price of that farm had risen, after that b * tch Li Muyao bought it from Ah Tao for only 10 million yuan, its market value had doubled to at least 500 million yuan.


    Lili, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?


    I, Ah Tao, have already talked to Li Muyao twice about the farm, but this b * tch actually refused to ept my offer¡­Lili, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    How could Chu Lili say anything?


    He was dumbfounded!


    Chu Lili wasn¡¯t sure if she had heard wrongly. 500 million yuan?


    Therefore, Chu Lili asked Li Meimei with uncertainty, ¡°¡®Mei Mei, you weren¡¯t talking about the golden farm just now, were you? Li Muyao bought it from Chen Tao for 10 million yuan, but now it¡¯s worth 500 million yuan, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Golden Farm that Ah Tao said he would give me as a birthday present. That¡¯s right, the price of this farm had doubled. It was at least 500 million yuan. That meant that it might not only be 500 million yuan, but also 800 million yuan or even 1 billion yuan.


    It¡¯s for this Golden Farm that I need your help. Hello? Hello? Lili, is there no signal on your phone?¡±Li Meimei took down the phone from her face and looked at it again and again.


    The signal was full and the call was still going on. Why was there no sound from the other party?


    Li Meimei hung up and called again. Soon, Chu Lili picked up.¡±¡±Lili, what happened to your phone just now?¡±


    Chu Lili tried her best not to let her breath pass through the phone.¡±¡±Ahem, ahem, that¡¯s because the phone suddenly lost signal and couldn¡¯t hear what you said on the other end, so it hung up.


    Mei Mei, you just said that the Golden Farm that Li Muyao bought from Chen Tao for 10 million yuan has now increased to 500 to 800 million yuan? Was this true? When did this happen?


    Why haven¡¯t we heard any news?


    Did something big happen at the Golden Farm? Could there be a mine on the mountain of Golden Farm?¡±Apart from this possibility, Chu Lili couldn¡¯t think of anything in those barren mountains that could make the Golden Farm¡¯s value rise from ten million to five to eight hundred million, or even higher.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mine. It¡¯s just that the world¡¯s famous disney amusement park will be built near the Golden Farm soon. Causing the surroundingnd to be Il At night, it would increase by more than ten times!


    So, Lili, when do you have time toe out and talk to me about it? Think about whether there is any way to snatch the Golden Farm back from Li Muyao.


    Take advantage of the fact that Second Young Master Huo is unconscious and in a vegetative state to take down the breakfast at Golden Farm. Lili, haven¡¯t


    you always wanted Director Chu to value you? The Golden Farm project was a particrly good opportunity.


    As long as Lili works with me and snatches the Golden Farm from Li Muyao, how can Chu Ranran, that fool, be your match? In the future, Director Chu will definitely think more highly of you, his eldest daughter! ¡°Li Meimei knew what Chu Lili wanted the most, so she threw a straight ball for Chu Lili to catch. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow night.¡±


    After three times, Chu Lili finally realized that she didn¡¯t hear it wrong, nor did Li Meimei say it wrong. It was the truth.


    It was a fact that neither she nor her mother knew.


    Chu Lili ended the call with Li Meimei in a panic and called her mother immediately. She sounded a little anxious,¡±¡±Mom, that b * tch Li Muyao really has a problem.


    The Golden Farm that you asked me to set up for Chu Ranran was in Li Muyao¡¯s hands for less than two months, and now it has risen to a sky-high price of 500 million to 800 million. Mom, didn¡¯t you say that the farm would make Chu Ranran and Li Muyao lose their pants?


    Why is the price increasing now?


    With such a big reversal, Lili really suspected that what happened in her mother¡¯s dream was real.


    He bought it from Chen Tao for 10 million yuan, but in less than two months, it had risen to a sky-high price of 500 or 800 million yuan. How could he lose money?


    It was simply a huge profit!


    Could it be that Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck was so good that no one could count it as a result?


    Would it make Li Muyao more wealthy?


    Chu Lili¡¯s mind was full of questions. She was also anxiously waiting for her mother¡¯s answer.¡±Lili, be good. Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me everything you know. The more detailed, the better.¡±


    When Chen Jiao received her daughter¡¯s call, her head exploded the moment her daughter said that.


    Impossible! The Golden Farm would copse during the construction of the houses and bury more than a dozen migrant workers. This matter was reported by the national newspapers and television.


    Not to mention making money, the owner of the Golden Farm not only had to lose money, but he also had topensate people.


    Half an hourter, Chen Jiao finally understood what was going on. She said,¡±¡±lmpossible! It was impossible for the theme park project to be settled in Jin City.


    It has always been a big project introduced in Hu City, so Lili, don¡¯t worry. This matter might just be groundless.


    I¡¯ll call your father and the others first.


    It won¡¯t be toote for you to meet with Li Meimei tomorrow. After I ask her, I¡¯ll go home and discuss it with you before contacting Li Meimei.¡±Chen Jiao didn¡¯t believe what Li Meimei said at all.


    Moreover, in Chen Jiao¡¯s dream, she had taken her daughter and Churan to Shanghai for a month, and one of the weeks was spent in the park..

 Chapter 368 - 368: Deviation

    Chapter 368 - 368: Deviation


    Trantor: 549690339


    After hanging up on her daughter, Chen Jiao felt terrible.


    She was certain that the information that Li Meimei had told her daughter must be wrong. It was impossible. Even though many things were different from what happened in Chen Jiao¡¯s dream, there had never been such a big deviation.


    In a panic, Chen Jiao called a big shot. ¡°Sir, did you know that the theme park will be built in the suburbs not far from Jin City? Today, I heard someone say that the project that should have belonged to Hu City is going to bepleted in Jin City. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    The other party was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, this project was indeed settled in Shanghai at first, but because of Huo Jiling, who you have always been afraid of, he took out a technology and made an exchange with the United States.


    If the Chinese military and the United States military reached a military cooperation and deal, the amusement park project would be a bonus. This was true. Was there any other problem?¡±


    The big boss on the phone was obviously a little impatient. Chen Jiao replied repeatedly,¡±No, no, no problem. Sorry to disturb you, sir.¡±


    The phone slipped out of Chen Jiao¡¯s hand and fell to the ground.


    In order to cause a proportional amount of damage to the Golden Farm, Chen Jiao had bought the farm that Li Muyao had taken a fancy to in advance. As a result, the farm in Chen Jiao¡¯s hands had just begun to be built, but Li Muyao¡¯s Golden Farm had directly increased by hundreds of millions.


    How could Chen Jiao ept this?


    Chen Jiao couldn¡¯t admit defeat. She originally wanted to use Chu Ranran to cut off Li Muyao¡¯s source of wealth, but now, she had used Chu Ranran to give Li Muyao hundreds of millions of assets.


    After thinking about it, Chen Jiao was very sure that it was the wealth that originally belonged to Li Muyao in the dream. No matter what angle they tried to approach it from, it was impossible to stop Li Muyao¡¯s fortune.


    He let out a heavy breath. Since Li Muyao and Chen Jiao couldn¡¯t resist, he could only continue to attack Chu Ranran, that fool.


    At night, Chu Lili went into Chen Jiao¡¯s room when she got home. The mother and daughter talked about something. When Chu Lili came out of her mother¡¯s room, she was smiling. She bumped into Chu Ranran, who had just returned from tutoring. Chu Lili asked with concern,¡±Ranran, I heard that you wanted to buy Xinyan Condominium?


    In the end, it was snatched away by Li Muyao?


    Ranran, if you like the house over there, you can tell your sister.


    My mother also bought a house some time ago. As long as Ranran listens to my sister, I will immediately give you the key to Xinyan apartment. I will also lend you the house for a while.¡±


    Chu Ranran had invited Li Muyao to buy a house with her, but she hadn¡¯t won. Li Muyao had not only won the house, but she had also won the free renovation. It was impossible for her not to be disappointed.


    However, after that day, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to call Li Muyao anymore. Even when she chatted with Cai Mao on QQ, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as before.


    Chu Ranran noticed all these little changes. She knew that she had not only angered Li Muyao this time, but she had also angered Cai Mao, that innocent big boy.


    Chu Ranran wanted to retort immediately when she heard what Chu Lili had done to her before. However, she changed her mind and instantly widened her innocent and innocent eyes.¡±Sister Lili, is what you said true?


    Are you willing to let me live in Xinyan Apartments? It doesn¡¯t matter how long you stay, right?¡± If he could be Li Muyao¡¯s neighbor, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to repair their rtionship in the future?


    ¡°Ranran wants to live in Xinyan Condominium for a long time. However, Sister has a condition. If Ranran can agree to Sister and help Sister achieve her wish, Sister can even find Mom to give the condominium to Ranran.¡±


    Chu Ranran was much smarter than she used to be, but Chu Lili and her mother had already discussed it.


    Muyao and find investment information rted to Li Muyao to invest.


    Hearing Chu Lili¡¯s words, Chu Ranran immediately looked surprised. ¡°Really? What does Sister Lili need me to do? Please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help Sister Lili.¡±


    It was as if Chu Ranran would do anything for Xinyan Apartments.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just want Ranran to help me ask Li Muyao if she wants to invest in movies and TV series recently. It would be even better if he could get the names of the movies and TV series that Li Muyao wanted to invest in.


    Ranran, this matter may not be good for your rtionship with Li Muyao, but as long as you seed, I¡¯ll let Mom transfer the house to you. How about it?¡±


    Yes, Chu Lili had already heard from her mother that Li Muyao would definitely invest in the entertainment industry in Jin City.


    If Chu Ranran could get her hands on this information, Chen Jiao would be able to seize the initiative with her former status as a movie queen and her connections.


    ¡°This. I can give it a try. After all, Sister Yao and I have such a good rtionship now. Sister Yao probably won¡¯t hide anything from me. Moreover, if Sister Yao wants to invest in the entertainment industry, she will definitely tell me.


    Sister Lili, can you give me the key to Xinyan apartment first? I want to go there and take a look at the apartment first. Is that okay?¡±


    Chu Ranran had actually gotten someone to check all the assets of Chen Jiao, the stepmother, and even Chu Lili¡¯s assets. However, there was no information about Xinyan Apartment.


    Xinyan Apartment was one of the most expensive apartments in Jin City. One square meter cost 200,000 yuan. Chu Lili and her daughter were wondering if their apartment was simr to Huo Jiling¡¯s or Li Muyao¡¯s.


    ¡°Sure,e with me to the room to get the key.¡±


    It was rare for Chu Lili to be so generous. She really gave Chu Ranran the key to Xinyan Apartment. After Chu Ranran got the key, she was about to go back to her room, but she turned around and called the driver to take her to see the apartment.


    ¡°Did Churan really leave with the keys?¡± Chen Jiao asked as soon as she came out.¡±


    ¡± Yes,¡± Chu Lili nodded.¡± He ran away in a hurry.¡± Mom, did you really buy that house? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it at all. Chu Chen bought it for another woman.¡± Chen Jiao sneered. She just didn¡¯t know what Chu Ranran would do when she saw a young woman who looked like her and her mother.¡±


    Originally, Chen Jiao wanted to push this woman to Chu Ranranter.


    However, Chen Jiao felt that what happened in the dream seemed to have been pushed closer by someone unknowingly. The liquid funds in her hands were not as good as before. After investing a few times, it would take a long time. It would take at least three to five years to recover the cost.


    In addition to the fixed assets that were established overseas, Chen Jiao urgently needed to make some investments that could earn money quickly..

 Chapter 369 - 369: Cheating

    Chapter 369: Cheating


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wh-what? Mom, do you mean that Dad is keeping a woman outside? Then how did you get the keys to the apartment?¡±Chu Lili had always thought that Chu Chen was a sessful man who loved his family, his wife, and his daughter.


    After all, there were so many beautiful female celebrities in Chu Jixing, but he had only heard of any woman who had a scandal with Chu Chen.


    Other than his mother, there was no other woman.


    However, her mother¡¯s words shattered Chu Lili¡¯s beautiful family.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not angry when you know that Dad has another woman outside?


    When Chu Ranran, that fool, went overter, she would go crazy with anger when she saw it.¡±


    Chen Jiao sneered.¡± It¡¯s good that he¡¯s crazy. If he¡¯s not crazy, how are we going to reap the benefits?¡± Since Churanran couldn¡¯t help us and even colluded with Li Muyao to set us up, we naturally couldn¡¯t let Churanran get away with it.¡±


    In the Huo family mansion, Li Muyao was already sleeping soundly. She started to dream when the nanny downstairs knocked on her door and woke her up.


    ¡°Miss Li Muyao, the security guard outside the gate called and said that Miss Churan is looking for you. He asked if you want to let her in.¡±The nanny received a call from the security room in the early hours of the night and was almost shocked. Fortunately, she heard that it was just a little girl who came to y with Li Muyao.


    Without thinking, he immediately ran upstairs to ask Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao rubbed her eyes.¡±


    After asking, he even yawned.


    ¡°Miss Chu Ranran, the second daughter of the Chu family, Chu Ranran. It was raining outside. Should he invite her in first? She¡¯s just a little girl¡­¡± The nanny didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After all, the person in charge of the Huo family mansion was Li Muyao.


    The nanny knew the Hunts ¡®rules very well and did not dare to vite them.


    ¡°Churanran came to find me at this time? Why didn¡¯t you sleep at night and came here? Forget it, let her in.¡± Li Muyao thought about how Chu Ranran was only 16 years old, yet she didn¡¯t go home at night. What was she doing here?


    After all, she was a little girl who was familiar with him. It was still raining outside.


    Li Muyao put on her coat and followed the housekeeper downstairs. She was waiting for the housekeeper to call the security room.


    Less than five minutes after she called the security room, Li Muyao saw a tall security guard holding a ck umbre and bringing Chu Ranran into the Huo residence.


    The nanny went forward to thank the security guard and wrapped a big towel around Chu Ranran. Then, she heard Li Muyao say,¡±Go in and make her a cup of brown sugar ginger tea so she doesn¡¯t infect Huo Jiling.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Chu Ranran, who looked like a dog abandoned by her family. She was still angry, but she took the brown sugar ginger tea that the nanny quickly brewed from the kitchen and handed it to the dazed Chu Ranran.¡±Hurry up and drink this brown sugar ginger tea. If it weren¡¯t for my period yesterday, I would have bought this thing. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to drink it tonight.¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s hands felt warm. She pouted as she looked at Li Muyao, tears streaming down her face as she sipped on the tea.


    Li Muyao saw that Chu Ranran¡¯s emotions seemed to be slowly stabilizing, so she ordered the nanny to clean up a guest room. It was already sote, so it was not appropriate to send her away.


    Moreover, Li Muyao could tell that Chu Ranran seemed to have suffered a major blow tonight.


    ¡°After drinking, tell me, how did you end up in such a sorry state?¡±Her whole body was drenched by the rain, her hair was messy, and her makeup was smudged. She looked a little funny.


    However, Li Muyao had a good sense of humor. For girls like Chu Ranran, who often saw her with smudged makeup, there was nothing special about her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then follow the nanny to the guest room to take a hot bath and have a good sleep. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it after I


    wake up, so as not to dy my beauty sleep.¡±


    Li Muyao always had nothing to do and would go to bed early. Moreover, her sleep quality had always been good, and she basically wouldn¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night.


    She was still a little angry when she was suddenly woken up from her bed.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Sister Yao. I¡¯m sorry to disturb Sister Yao!¡± Chu Ranran herself didn¡¯t know why, but when she found out that her father was having an affair, she didn¡¯t go up to him and beat him up. Instead, she turned around and ran away from the scene.


    After running out of Xin Yan¡¯s apartment, he had been crying for half an hour in the same ce. For a moment, he felt that the whole world had copsed.


    Chu Ranran remembered that before her mother passed away, it was also because her father had an affair.


    Who would have thought that after so many years, her father would have an affair again?


    This was really hard for Chu Ranran to ept. It was as if she was the only one left in the world.


    Chu Ranran had just stood up after crying when it started raining. As she walked, she was knocked down by a car that turned the corner. Chu Ranran, who got up again, rejected the driver¡¯s suggestion to send her to the hospital. Instead, she asked the driver to send her to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t know why she subconsciously came to look for Li Muyao, but she dide. She really saw the right thing. She sessfully entered the Huo family¡¯s old residence and even got a guest room.


    After the nanny left, Chu Ranran picked up Li Muyao¡¯s pajamas that the nanny had left on the bed and smiled.


    After taking a shower, Chu Ranrany on the bed. She thought that she couldn¡¯t sleep, but she fell asleep within a few minutes. However, she didn¡¯t sleep well and had a dream for the whole night. As for the contents of the dream, Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t very clear.


    The next morning, Huang Yuying came over to have lunch with Li Muyao.


    When she saw Chu Ranran at the dining table, and Chu Ranran was wearing Li Muyao¡¯s clothes, she asked in surprise,¡±¡±Ranran, why are you here? You don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?¡±


    Huang Yuying knew that Chu Ranran had schemed against Li Muyao. Li Muyao had not contacted Chu Ranran for the past few days, and she knew that Li Muyao was angry at the little girl.


    So, why were the two of them sitting together when they were supposed to be angry?


    So lucky that Chu Ranran could wear Li Muyao¡¯s clothes?


    ¡°She ran over at midnightst night. She looked like she had crawled out of mud. It was toote, so I let her pass.l At night. The Hunts didn¡¯t have any clothes that she could wear, so I gave her a set of clean clothes that I don¡¯t wear.


    Alright, Churanran, tell me what happenedst night.¡±


    Li Muyao woke up on time. Maybe it was because she woke up in the middle of the night, but she didn¡¯t sleep well in the second half of the night. Even after giving Huo Jiling a massage and jogging for half an hour, she still looked like she couldn¡¯t wake up.


    She was so sleepy that she kept yawning, and tears were flowing out of the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yao. I woke you upst night.¡±


    Chu Ranran apologized to Li Muyao very frankly. Then, she opened her mouth for a long time before she prepared herself mentally. ¡°Last night, I found out that my father had an affair..¡±

 Chapter 370 - 371-Disgust

    Chapter 370: Chapter 371-Disgust


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran, who looked depressed and sad, realized that Li Muyao and Huang Yuying didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. No, they weren¡¯t interested at all.


    It was as if all the embarrassment Chu Ranran had just experienced was her own imagination.


    After a while, seeing that Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were leisurely eating, Chu Ranran was a little annoyed.¡±¡±Sister Yao, Sister Ying, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m feeling wronged and embarrassed?


    My father had an affair, a mistress. Aren¡¯t you curious or curious?¡±


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying looked at each other and smiled. They put down their chopsticks and wiped the oil off their mouths with a tissue. ¡°Why are we gossiping about your family¡¯s matters? He was not curious at all.


    If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t your stepmother also from your father?l A product of rails?


    You¡¯ve already experienced it once. Wouldn¡¯t you be used to it if you experienced it twice or thrice?


    He was really useless. He had made himself so miserable.


    If I were you, I would definitely think of a way to make the family business better. You¡¯re sixteen now and can¡¯t inherit it, so you should at leastl I¡¯ll keep the share that Mom left for you.¡±


    Originally, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about the Chu family, but Chu Ranran had told her about it. At that time, Li Muyao was really in a rtionship with Cai Mao, so she asked Huo Jiling about the rtionship between the Chu family members.


    Moreover, whether it was the Li Muyao in her previous life or the current Li Muyao, they had seen too many men and womene out after marriage.l Rail, someone who had an affair.


    Besides, Chu Ranran¡¯s father, Chu Chen, was the boss of a big entertainmentpany like Chu Jixing. He was once a movie king and married Chen Jiao not long after his death in his previous life.


    Even if Chu Chen treated Chu Ranran very well now, it would not be as safe as Chu Ranran holding onto Chu Jixing¡¯s shares herself.


    Perhaps one day, Chu Chen would have an illegitimate child. Could it be that he had the bad nature of those scumbags and passed the family property to his son?


    ¡°Also, why did you coincidentally bump into your father¡¯s other family? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be smarter? Why are you being stupid again?¡±


    Although Li Muyao said that, she still felt that Chu Ranran was a little pitiful.


    As for why Li Muyao and Huang Yuying weren¡¯t surprised at all, it was mainly because when they went to sign the official contract and get the keys, they really bumped into Chu Chen carefully holding a young woman and appearing at Xinyan Apartment.


    Chu Chen used to be a big movie king, and now he was the boss of the entertainment industry. Huang Yuying could recognize him at a nce when he often appeared in front of the TV with celebrities, let alone Li Muyao, who had always insisted on getting her daughter Churan to suck up to.


    Naturally, he recognized it at a nce.


    Li Muyao had been puzzled when Chu Ranran said that she wanted to buy a house at Xinyan Apartment. Chu Chen was willing to buy jewelry and a bracelet worth tens of millions from Chu Ranran. Why couldn¡¯t he bear to buy a suite at Xinyan Apartment for his daughter?


    Now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go, but that he didn¡¯t want his daughter toe to Xinyan Condominium.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t refute him for a moment.


    Before her mother passed away, she was still fine. Moreover, Chen Jiao had been obedient to Chu Ranran and raised her in a ttering manner. Chu Ranran had always known that her stepmother could not be sincere to her.


    Later on, when she grew up and became more sensible, she began to haveplicated feelings about Chen Jiao and Chu Lili. It was only when they started to scheme against the shares and assets that her mother left behind that Chu Ranran began to get anxious. She wanted to really cooperate with Li Muyao and pull her into her alliance.


    However, Chu Ranran had used the wrong method and caused her to quarrel with Li Muyao twice.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry! Did you and Sister Ying already know?¡±Chu Ranran knew that if she continued to cry, she would really be being pretentious. She really loved her father, but she also knew that her father did not only love her as much as he looked on the surface.


    Cane outl Rail, can nourish feelingsl Then, he might really be able to raise other illegitimate daughters and illegitimate children in the future.


    Chu Ranran was really not confident about how much of the Chu family¡¯s assets would end up in her hands.


    In front of them was Chen and her daughter, who were eyeing them covetously, and behind them were mistresses and even mistresses.


    ¡°Ranran, the day after you brought Muyao to Xinyan Apartments, we happened to see it. Because this is your family¡¯s private matter, I didn¡¯t tell you.


    We¡¯ve worked together before. You have to think about what your sister Yao said just now.


    I¡¯ve looked into your family¡¯s position.l Mom¡¯s shares are more than your dad¡¯s, and I¡¯ve heard Mu Yao say that you¡¯re¡­lMom made a will saying that she would hand it over to you when you turn eighteen.


    I don¡¯t know what your father is thinking now. Is he just ying around or does he want a son to inherit the Chu family¡¯s business? It¡¯s hard to say. You should really think about your future.¡±


    Huang Yuying had seen a lot of traditional men.


    There were even men who used the excuse that they did not have a son at home to forcefully adopt a boy. In the end, the boy who said that he was an orphan was the man¡¯s biological son.


    It was disgusting to hear.


    Moreover, the probability of such a thing happening in wealthy families was higher than in ordinary families.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so depressed. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s going to rain, and your mother is going to get married. You can¡¯t control a child like her. If you don¡¯t have to go to school today,e with us to meet the director.


    Don¡¯t you still have a lot of pocket money? Continue to invest in the movie with us.¡±Li Muyao exhaled. She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see Chu Ranran¡¯s sad face.


    His heart softened, and he said that he would bring Chu Ranran along to y.


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Sister Yao, for bringing me to y. I promise I won¡¯t act smart again. And in the future, I¡¯ll definitely get 20% of the profits from Sister Yao¡¯s investments.¡±


    Chu Ranran, who was supposed to be sad, didn¡¯t even have the chance to show her sadness before she was interrupted by Li Muyao and Huang Yuying. It was also because of this that Chu Ranran came back to her senses almost instantly. That¡¯s right, her father¡¯s habit was that dogs could not change their ways. What Churanran should do now was to make herself outstanding and sessfully get what belonged to her when she was eighteen.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao had reminded her just now.


    Chu Ranran agreed happily. However, Chu Lili, who had kindly stopped herst night, sneered in her heart. They had long known that she wanted a house in Xinyan Apartments, but they had given her the key to Xinyan Apartmentsst night. It was the house opposite her father and the woman who was having an


    affair..

 Chapter 371 - 371: Director

    Chapter 371: Director


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll go up and give Huo Jiling a massage for 40 minutes.¡±Li Muyao massaged Huo Jiling three times a day ording to the doctor¡¯s advice.


    Before Li Muyao went upstairs, she said to Chu Ranran with a look of disdain,¡±Go back to the guest room and wash your face. Don¡¯t put on that makeup in ss in the future. Last night, you almost scared me and the nanny to death.


    Also, go and change back into your own clothes. The nanny has already washed and dried them for youst night. You can ask the nanny for themter.¡±


    Li Muyao had a lot of clothes, but she wasn¡¯t used to people looking at her clothes, especially a rich youngdy like Chu Ranran. Li Muyao always felt particrly awkward.


    Forty minutester, Li Muyao came downstairs and changed into a more formal set of clothes. She even put on a beautiful light makeup. Seeing Chu Ranran standing obediently beside Huang Yuying, Li Muyao¡¯s face revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    After they went to the building arranged by the Huo family, Huang Yuying said to Chu Ranran,¡¯We have an appointment with Director Liu Renyi at the cafe opposite Chu Jixing.


    Director Liu was not the only one who came today. His old partner, screenwriter Wang Hong, was also here.


    Mu Yao, she ns to invest in this ancient mythical movie,¡± Ji Gong.¡± Ranran, it¡¯s marked in the script that you brought. It requires an investment of 60 million yuan. Your Sister Yao is willing to get 50 million, but do you want to take some to make up the number?¡±


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t said that she wanted to y with Chu Ranran, Huang Yuying would never have said that to her.


    Chu Ranran swallowed her saliva. Last time, Chu Ranran and Li Muyao had only invested 10 million each in their idol¡¯sedy movie. Now, Li Muyao had directly invested 50 million each. Wasn¡¯t this amount a little too much?


    Chu Ranran turned to look at Li Muyao, who had closed her eyes to rest after getting into the car. She knew that Sister Yao didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her, and she also knew that her father should be the one paying.l The affair made Li Muyao sympathize with herself a little more, so she nodded directly, ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll personally invest 10 million. No problem.


    However, Sister Ying, if I invest, I might need your help. After all, I¡¯m underage, and I don¡¯t want outsiders to know that I¡¯ve made a profit from my investment.


    ¡°So, can you count the 10 million I invested on Sister Yao? When we make a profit in the future, you can just give me 80% of the 10 million. Sister Ying is Sister Yao¡¯s financial manager. These operations must be no problem, no problem, no problem?¡±


    Huang Yuying looked at Li Muyao after Chu Ranran finished speaking. Seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t give any instructions, she shook her head and said, ¡®¡±¡®That won¡¯t do. You don¡¯t want others to know about it. You have to find a way to solve it yourself.


    Actually, since Ranran is willing to invest, there¡¯s no need to hide it. If you can let the people in your circle know that you have investment talent earlier, it¡¯s also a good thing.


    And the more capable you are, the better your future will be.¡±After all, Huang Yuying had worked for Huo Jiling for many years. She knew a lot about thepany¡¯s operations and the mentality of the executives and directors.


    Seeing that Churan was silent, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t say anything else. She felt a little ufortable, so she took out some sour horn cakes that the Huo family¡¯s nanny had specially made for Huang Yuying from her bag and ate them. There were also some brown candy. They were all sour and sweet, suppressing the disgust.


    After more than an hour, they finally arrived at the cafe opposite Chu Jixing.


    Chu Ranran knew both Liu Renyi and Wang Hong, so she walked in front of Li Muyao and Huang Yuying and quickly locked onto Director Liu and Scriptwriter Wang, who had arrived early.


    ¡°Little Ranran, are these two your friends? No wonder. Please take a seat. I¡¯m


    Liu Renyi, and this is my old partner, screenwriter Wang Hong.¡±Liu Renyi was 52 years old this year. Five years ago, he had also acted in several movies that were extremely popr.


    Many viewers would even buy tickets to watch the show when they heard the names of Liu Renyi and Wang Hong.


    However, in the past five years, none of the movies that Liu Renyi had produced were good enough. He couldn¡¯t even recoup the cost of the movies.


    Therefore, the script for the movie,¡± Pr Pce,¡± had already been sought out by more than three investors, but no entertainmentpany was willing to invest in it. Not to mention, this investment cost 60 million yuan. No one was willing to throw their money away.


    Yes, many people in the entertainment industry felt that the movies directed by Liu Renyi had no future prospects and were not worth investing in.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu, Auntie Wang. Sister Yao is the investor who decided to invest in your movie. Her name is Li Muyao. The person beside her is her secretary, Huang Yuying.


    Uncle Liu, you can tell Sister Yao about your thoughts on the movie. She also invested in aedy movie called ¡± The Crazy Ring ¡°. It should bepleted in two to three months.¡±


    Liu Renyi and Wang Hong both knew about theedy movie, The Crazy Ring, that Chu Ranran mentioned. They could even be said to be familiar with each other.


    ¡°Theedy movie directed by Director Gao Wu?¡±


    Liu Renyi was indeed very familiar with Gao Wu. Gao Wu had been the martial arts director in several movies. If the Gao Wu Chu Ranran was talking about was the person Liu Renyi knew, it should be the same person.


    Gao Wu was a genius who turned from a martial arts director to aedy director. Why was he called a genius?


    Every time he wrote a script, no one was willing to invest in him. Instead, they were willing to pay a high price to buy the script and find other famous directors to film it. After Gao Wu wrote three scripts and all of them were shot by others, he was a little unwilling to sell the script to others.


    Gao Wu had been looking for investors for the script of ¡± The Ring of Madness ¡°. Just like Liu Renyi, he had been looking for investors for several months, but he had not been able to find any. However, a few months ago, there was a rumor in the entertainment industry that Jiang Chao had tricked a rich and useless youngdy into investing in his script. Not only that, but he had also pulled in a very popr idol singer as the main character.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That ¡®Crazy Ring¡¯ that Director Gao shot was funded by Sister Yao and me. Of course, our Chu Jixing will also take over the follow-up publicity.


    So, if Director Liu has any questions, just tell Sister Yao directly.


    My Sister Yao is not a member of the inner circle, so when Liu Dao is exining, don¡¯t use inner circlenguage.¡±Chu Ranran did a good job in this aspect. She was the middleman between Li Muyao and Director Liu Renyi.


    ¡°Hello, Director Liu, screenwriter Wang. My name is Li Muyao. Actually, you don¡¯t have to exin to me like Ranran. I really don¡¯t know much about the rules of the entertainment industry, but I¡¯m really interested in Director Liu and screenwriter Wang¡¯s ¡®Pr Pce.¡¯


    I invested in the movie, but I didn¡¯t manage it. I really didn¡¯t know anything about publicity or approval. Director Liu, you have to be responsible for those things.


    Of course, if the 60 million yuan is not enough, Director Liu can tell me and I¡¯ll add more money! ¡°Li Muyao was determined to get the investment for this movie.


    After all, this movie was one of the movies that Chu Lili and Chen Jiao were very optimistic about. It was also one of the highest-selling movies in 2005 that Li Muyao remembered in her previous life.


    It was rare for her to be able to use her knowledge from her previous life to make money, so Li Muyao was more confident than before.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Liu. You have to believe in my Sister Yao¡¯s ability. Moreover, after my Sister Yao has invested money, she will definitely not care about how Uncle Liu shoots or what kind of actors are hired. ¡°Chu Ranran knew that the director hated it when investors and all kinds of connections stuffed people into the production team.


    If it was an actor who fit the role of the script, Director Liu and the others would be willing to ept it. However, most of the actors who were stuffed into the production team were either flower vases or people with connections who had zero acting skills. Such people could not be scolded or beaten, which really gave the director a headache.


    This was also Director Liu¡¯s least favorite habit, and it was also one of the reasons why he had not been able to get any investors.


    For five consecutive years, Director Liu had been scolded as a lousy director, saying that he had run out of talent and would never be able to make aeback. But he still followed a bunch of rules that were worse than sh * t.. Who would be willing to invest money to hire him to film a movie?

 Chapter 372 - 372: Trembling

    Chapter 372: Trembling


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, now that there was an idiot rich girl who was said to be stupid and had a lot of money, Liu Renyi would be crazy if he wasn¡¯t tempted.


    ¡°Miss Li Muyao, can you tell us the reason why you are willing to invest in our movie?¡±


    If others said that Chu Ranran was an idiot¡¯s daughter, Liu Renyi would think that it was more or less the same. However, the Miss Li Muyao that Chu Ranran brought today didn¡¯t look like the kind of girl who was stupid and rich.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t from any big brands. On the other hand, Chu Ranran¡¯s diamond bracelet was worth more than 50 million yuan.


    ¡°Director Liu, you can call me Mu Yao or Little Li. I¡¯ve loved Director Liu¡¯s movies since I was young, especially the early one,¡¯Retired Servicemen,¡¯ which moved and shocked me. It was only after watching that movie that I realized the greatness of China and the greatness of our soldiers, even if they were retired soldiers.


    As long as the country needed it, as long as the people needed it, he would still treat himself as a soldier, charging in front of the people and standing on the front line of the country¡¯s needs.


    I hope Director Liu can continue to bring us more real and touching stories.


    Because my father was once a member of the guards, but he retired.


    However, he passed away a few years ago. In order to save the students he led¡­¡± At this point, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but choke.


    Li Muyao¡¯s words made the people at the table instantly fall silent. However, it was only for a moment before Li Muyao adjusted her emotions and smiled. ¡°Although the Ultimate Pce is a fairy tale, the words spoken by every character in the script are especially educational. There are also many small details in the movie that are worthy of our modern people¡¯s reflection and consideration.


    I think it¡¯s especially good. Although I¡¯m not some rich girl, if I can help


    Director Liu, it can be considered as fulfilling my dream.¡±


    Li Muyao still remembered that her father had brought the family to the cinema to watch the movie ¡± Retired Soldier.¡± She rode on her father¡¯s neck and


    entered the cinema- When she reached the cinema. she even sat in her father¡¯s


    arms. That was the first time Li Muyao had seen her father¡¯s eyes turn red and tears fall from the corners of his eyes since she was sensible.


    Although her father often told Li Muyao a lot of things about the guards, he never told her about the dangers and life and death. They were all beautiful and interesting.


    However, after watching Director Liu¡¯s movie, her father told Li Muyao,¡±¡±This is the most sincere thought of every soldier who has retired from the guards. It is also what they should do.


    Even if they had only been soldiers in the guards for a day, a day, three years, or five years, they would always be soldiers. From the moment they entered the military camp, the words ¡®serve the people and protect the country¡¯ were carved into their bones!


    ¡°Does Director Liu ept this reason?¡±


    This eptance had two meanings. One was to ept Li Muyao¡¯s investment and ept her request to make this movie well. He would seriously make a good movie that waspletely different from Director Liu¡¯s in the past five years, and no longer be called a bad movie by everyone.


    Li Muyao gave the money to invest and returned all the power of the entire production team to Liu Renyi¡¯s hands. How to film and what kind of actors to hire were all up to Director Liu to decide. Li Muyao only cared about investing money and nothing else.


    ¡°ept! Thank you for your support and affirmation!¡±


    Liu Renyi¡¯s voice was obviously trembling when he said this. There were very few investors who were willing to talk to Liu Renyi about feelings and the meaning of the movie to the audience. Suddenly, a youngdy ran out and told him how sessful his movies were in the past. She was touched and missed them.


    Liu Renyi stood up and bowed to Li Muyao, who was dozens of years younger than him. He wiped his face and sniffed.¡±60 million is enough for us to finish filming this movie. It¡¯s even enough for the publicity fees.


    Mu Yao, don¡¯t worry. Uncle Liu will definitely bring your Auntie Wang Hong along to surprise you and the audience who are waiting for me to film a more touching movie. I won¡¯t be so perfunctory..¡±

 Chapter 373 - 373: Transfer

    Chapter 373: Transfer


    Trantor: 549690339


    From Liu Renyi calling Li Muyao Miss to Mu Yao calling herself Uncle Liu, it was enough to show that Liu Renyi had a good impression of Li Muyao, whom he had just met today. He was moved and grateful.


    No one could understand Liu Renyi¡¯s heartache when he fell from the altar to the bottom of the valley.


    It wasmon for people to kick someone when they were down, but it was notmon for people to send charcoal in the snow.


    After that, Li Muyao heard a lot of knowledge from Liu Renyi and Wang Hong that she didn¡¯t understand at all. They even had dinner together.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Wang Hong helped the half-drunk Liu Renyi stand there and waved at Li Muyao and the other two.¡±¡±Be careful on the road!¡±


    After Li Muyao¡¯s car disappeared from the entrance of the restaurant, Wang Hong had already recovered from her shock. She turned around and looked at her old friend who had been drunk for many years. She wondered if he would be so happy that he would get himself drunk again when he woke upter.


    Wang Hong sent Liu Renyi back to his house and saw that his wife exined before the other party scolded her old friend, ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t scold Liu tonight.


    The script we¡¯ve been preparing for three years has found an investor.


    Old Liu was so happy that he got himself drunk. Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about the identity of the investor. Chu Jixing¡¯s daughter was the one who pulled the strings. She¡¯s very reliable. She¡¯ll transfer the money to Old Liu¡¯s bank card at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Sister-inw, please take a look at it!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party was a youngdy, I would have had a few drinks to celebrate. After all, who could invest 60 million yuan in us at once and let Old Liu and I have the final say in everything? So, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Old Liu tonight. When he wakes up tomorrow, we¡¯ll quickly build the production team.¡±


    Liu Renjiu¡¯s wife, Zheng Junyan, was surprised to hear that. She was amused and angry, but more than that, she was happy and understanding.


    After all, Zheng Junyan used to be an actress. She knew how hard her husband had been through all these years. Extreme Official was a particrly good script. It wasn¡¯t that no one had invested in Liu Renyi. It was just that some investors not only gave money but also wanted to control Liu Renyi in every aspect, such as how to shoot, how to change the script, and what kind of actors to hire. They didn¡¯t know anything, but they liked to point fingers at him.


    That was the most taboo thing for a director, and also the thing he disliked the most.


    Every director had their own style of filming and their own set of rules for dealing with people. They also knew what kind of actors they should hire for their script to perform what they wanted.


    Liu Renyi would rather not invest in a soulless director.


    Other than these investors, other entertainmentpanies like Chu Jixing were not willing to invest. This was because in the past five years, Liu Renyi could no longer prove that he could return to his peak and bring more surprises to the audience and super high box office sales.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to trouble my old man. Instead, I asked you to take care of this drunkard. Alright, then be careful when you go back. Why don¡¯t you guyse to my house tomorrow to discuss it? You can also try the new skills I¡¯ve learned recently.¡±Zheng Junyan invited warmly.


    Wang Hong agreed without hesitation,¡±¡±Okay, then we¡¯lle over tomorrow. I wonder if Old Liu will be shocked when he sees his old friends?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right to scare him. In the future, if he dares to get himself drunk again, he¡¯ll have to learn a lesson. I won¡¯t allow him to touch alcohol until the movie is finished and screened.¡±


    Zheng Junyan couldn¡¯t send Wang Hong off personally. As she disappeared into the elevator, she helped her husband back to his room.


    Drunkards were not easy to take care of. They were heavy even when they slept. Zheng Junyan loved cleanliness, so she simply washed her husband.


    The next day, before dawn, Wang Hong brought arge group of old friends to Liu Renyi¡¯s house. Fortunately, Zheng Junyan, who had sleptst night, knew that there would be guests this morning, so she started making soup and chicken porridge early.


    Seven men and three women, with an average age of forty-five, sat together obediently. No one said anything. They looked at the time and then at Liu Renyi¡¯s phone.


    When it was 8 am, he was stared at by the nine people for more than half an hour. There was no reaction, so someone asked, ¡°Could it be that my phone is out of battery?


    ¡°I was fully chargedst night.¡± Zheng Junyan shook her head.¡± His phone was fully charged, and it was already 8:10 a. m.


    ¡°Ah Hong, you guys weren¡¯t tricked, were you? A youngdy who isn¡¯t even twenty years old can really invest sixty million in us?¡±


    The person who asked was the other woman, whose surname was Jiang. She was a makeup artist and an old friend of Liu Renyi¡¯s who had worked with him for many years.


    ¡°No! Old Liu and I both have good judgment, let alone Chu Jixing¡¯s daughter.


    Besides, you should all know about Jiang Chao¡¯sedy movie, right?


    They were the ones who had invested in it. Recently, Jiang Chao had been very sessful. The actor was a singer who had changed his career, but he was surprisingly suitable. It was said that his acting skills were not good at first, but he slowly changed them.l He was bing more and more stylish.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve confirmed with Jiang Chao on the phone that the youngdy really has the ability to invest.¡±


    Well, everyone in the film industry was very familiar with each other. Last night, Wang Hong called Jiang Chao after she went back and confirmed that everything was true. However, the other party only invested money and everything else was handled by the director, Jiang Chao. If Jiang Chao couldn¡¯t handle it, he would ask Chu Jixing for help and it would be done.


    Jiang Chao was a neer in the directing industry, but Liu Renren was not.


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t we show you the simple contract we signed yesterday? Sun City¡¯s Dream Come True Investment Company could not be wrong. ¡°Actually, there was one more thing that Wang Hong didn¡¯t tell them. Li Muyao was also the fianc¨¦e of the second young master of the Huo family in Jin City.


    Wang Hong¡¯s words made everyone fall into silence again. The contract was indeed real. There was even an official seal on it. There was no mistake.


    Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, their cell phone finally rang at 8:23 pm. Before Zheng Junyan could take out her phone and open the message, she received a call from Li Muyao.


    Sister-inw, hurry up and get her to be our Hong was excited again. She wished she could help Zheng Junyan answer this call.


    Zheng Junyan pressed the answer button, and a gentle and delicate female voice immediately came from the phone.¡± Director Liu, I¡¯m sorry. There was a small situation here just now, so the transfer was a littlete.


    Have you received the money? If you receive the money, please send someone over to sign themission agreement. When do you think it¡¯s convenient?¡±


    Because it was a public release, and Wang Hong was the only person present who had met Li Muyao, she helped Zheng Junyan answer,¡±¡±Mu Yao, I¡¯m Aunt Wang Hong. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check Old Liu¡¯s message..¡±

 Chapter 374 - 374: Snatched Away

    Chapter 374: Snatched Away


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zheng Junyan quickly and skillfully opened the text message. It was indeed a bank message. She counted it carefully three times and confirmed that it was 60 million before nodding at Wang Hong.


    ¡°Thank you, Mu Yao. We¡¯ve received the investment money. When Old Liu wakes up, we¡¯ll immediately go over to make up the contract.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, everyone present regained their senses. Liu Renyi¡¯s phone passed through their hands twice before he jumped up happily.¡±lt¡¯s true. We¡¯re finally going to make aeback! Hahaha¡­ Sob, sob, sob¡­ Old Liu, hurry up ande out. We have to build the production team as soon as possible.


    ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s time to p those grandsons whoughed at us.¡±¡®


    A group of middle-aged men hugged each other and cried like a group of young people. Director Liu Renyi was in the worst state. He hadn¡¯t washed his face or brushed his teeth. When he woke up, hey at the bedroom door waiting for the verdict. Finally, when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s call, all his grievances and sacrifices were affirmed and supported. There was no time that could make him more excited than this moment.


    Tears of joy, that was them.


    Therefore, Liu Renyi and the others didn¡¯t stop. The next day, they brought theirwyer and officially signed the contract with Li Muyao and the others. The details of the contract stated that Director Liu Renyi would be in charge of all matters rted to the film. Dream Realization would only be responsible for investment and would not interfere with other matters. However, in major decisions, they would have the right to receive information in advance and have the right to reject them.


    After the contract was signed, Liu Renyi did not wait for Li Muyao to invite him to dinner before he suggested,¡±¡±Mu Yao, Ranran, Uncle Liu, we¡¯ll be leaving now. Once the funds are in ce, my old friends are all busy.


    I naturally can¡¯t fall behind. Just wait for our good news.


    I¡¯ll try to give you more money next year.¡±Liu Renyi only found out today that out of the 60 million yuan investment, 10 million yuan was invested by Chu Ranran, the daughter of Chu Jixing.


    No matter who invested in it, Liu Renyi knew that he had an obligation and responsibility to film the movie well. When it was released next year, he would strive to sell more tickets and regain the peak from five years ago.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Liu, you guys can go ahead with your work. We won¡¯t keep you. If there are any financial problems during the filming, you can call us at any time.


    Of course, if you have a good script and the production team is short of funds, Uncle Liu, you can also call Sister Ying or rmend Sister Ying¡¯s phone number to the other party.


    Our Chu Xiangcheng Investment Company has just been established, and we need projects with potential to invest in.¡±Li Muyao also knew that Liu Renyi was a director who only cared about movies. When he had money, he was naturally unwilling to wait a moment.


    Liu Renyi was willing to do whatever he wanted, but he still needed to put in more effort into recruiting actors. There was also the supervision of the production. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know the details, but she knew that Liu Renyi was in a good mood at the moment, so Li Muyao couldn¡¯t force him to stay.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anyone suitable and good in all aspects, I¡¯ll definitely rmend it to you. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±When Liu Renyi heard that Li Muyao still wanted to continue investing, he was stunned for a few seconds before he nodded cautiously.


    He even had a few old friends who were in a simr situation as him whocked funds.


    However, LIU Kenyl wouldn¡¯t De so rasn as to make a rmendation. Instead, he nned to get his assistant director to scout out all sorts of information before deciding if he should rmend it to Li Muyao.


    After Liu Renyi and the others left, Li Muyao asked Huang Yuying to pass a contract to Churan.¡±¡±We¡¯re sisters. The shop you gave me is worth 13 million yuan.


    Today, I helped you advance 10 million yuan to Director Liu¡¯s movie investment. I¡¯ll also get Sister Ying to transfer the remaining 3 million yuan to your bank card.


    Then, he would sign the transfer contract.¡±


    Li Muyao was now somewhat familiar with these shops. Last night, she received a call from Chu Ranran saying that she was willing to use a shop in Jin City to pay Li Muyao.


    To Li Muyao¡¯s surprise, Churan actually didn¡¯t have any liquid gold funds in her hands. Churan told Li Muyao that after she became the ss monitor, she borrowed a lot of money to give to her new ssmates.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in how much Chu Ranran had lent to her ssmates.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hesitate to settle the ounts.


    Although the shop that Chu Ranran had transferred to Li Muyao was not considered a popr shop, it wasrge in size and had a lot of room for growth in the future. Therefore, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t lose out.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Yao sis. Sister Yao, it¡¯s your birthday in two days. How do you n to celebrate it?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s birthday was too easy to remember. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival!


    Anyone who had yed with Li Muyao for a period of time would remember her instantly.


    Moreover, the guy with the colorful hair kept reminding Chu Ranran that he hoped that Chu Ranran would take Sister Yao to have fun on his behalf and celebrate a particrly meaningful birthday.


    The advantage of celebrating birthdays on the Mid-Autumn Festival was that birthdays were easy to remember. The disadvantage was that the Mid-Autumn Festival was originally a lively and reunion day. To those who celebrated birthdays, there was nothing special about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. I¡¯m just staying at the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. By the way, did your stepmother take the other three scripts?¡±Chu Ranran gave Li Muyao four scripts, but in the end, only Director Liu Renyi was willing to meet them and ept their investment.


    The directors of the other three scripts were interested, but in the end, they called Huang Yuying and politely rejected her.


    Today, Chu Ranran brought news again. The investors of the three books were all pulled in by Chen Jiao. Of course, Chen Jiao also invested a portion of her own money, which was faster than Li Muyao and the others.


    ¡°Yes, when I went out this morning, I heard from my father and Chen Jiao that the contract has been signed. My family¡¯spany also invested a portion. Seven or eight people and two entertainmentpanies invested in three movies.¡±


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t hear it very clearly, but she was sure that the script she wanted to give to Li Muyao for investment had been snatched away by Chen Jiao. Chu Lili had wanted Chu Ranran to ask about Li Muyao¡¯s intentions, but before Chu Ranran could reply, Chen Jiao had already snatched it away.


    This made Chu Ranran a little unhappy.


    She was supposed to use it to curry favor with Li Muyao, but it was intercepted by Chen Jiao, her stepmother.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Then pay more attention to her. What other movies or television scripts have shee into contact with? In the end, they rejected it. Tell me about it.


    Of course, it would be better if he could get detailed information about Chen Jiao and Chu Lili¡¯s actions in the entertainment industry.¡±Li Muyao was now very interested and curious about Chu Lili and Chen Jiao..

 Chapter 375 - 375: President Huo

    Chapter 375: President Huo


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran was stunned for three seconds when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s words. ¡°Sister Yao, why are you suddenly interested in them?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would be interested in someone.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she suddenly asked Chu Ranran to do this. She instantly suspected that Chu Lili and Chen Jiao had done something to Li Muyao under her name.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little curious. Ranran, can you do it? It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Li Muyao smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve calcted against me so many times, but I¡¯ve forgiven you in the end.


    You should do something for me, right?


    Do you really think I¡¯m that generous? No, I¡¯m very stingy. You have to get back what you owe me. Even if we can barely be considered friends, you have to return it to me.¡±


    Indeed, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, she was really good to Chu Ranran.


    It was true that he could not ignore what had happened to Churan, nor could he treat her as a stranger.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Li Muyao couldn¡¯t forgive Chu Ranran directly. Since Li Muyao was interested in Chu Lili and Chen Jiao, she might as well let Chu Ranran do it.


    In any case, even without Li Muyao¡¯s instructions, Chu Ranran would not have been so oblivious to anything.


    Chu Ranran suddenly got the key to Xinyan apartment from Chu Lili by coincidence and saw Chu Chen¡¯s fathering out.l The scene of the rail was also not an ordinary coincidence.


    As a stepmother, Chen Jiao would definitely care more about Chu Chen than Chu Ranran.l How many women and how many families were there? Naturally, they knew better than Chu Ranran. After listening to Chu Ranran¡¯s entire story, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying knew that Chu Ranran was probably being used by Chen Jiao and Yang Lili.


    He wanted Chu Ranran to find Chu Chen¡¯s biological father and cause a rift between the father and daughter. In the end, the one who benefited the most was Chen Jiao, the stepmother who stood up to persuade them to reconcile. As expected, the wealthy families were always putting on a big show.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have found someone to keep an eye on them. Hehe, then, Sister Yao, do you forgive me now?


    ¡®If you haven¡¯t forgiven me yet, will you forgive me for my stupid things if I tell you about the route to Chu Lili and her daughter¡¯s ce?¡±¡®


    Chu Ranran smiled cheekily as she approached Li Muyao and asked softly.


    ¡°I owed you in my previous life, so I¡¯ll treat it as paying off my debts in this life. I¡¯ll forgive you for now, but if you don¡¯t do this well, I won¡¯t forgive you.


    Alright, you can scram back to ss.


    If your results are not in the top ten of the ss, I think it will not be easy for you to be the ss monitor.¡±


    Li Muyao waved Chu Ranran back to school. She had nothing to do with Chu Ranran these few days.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you¡¯re chasing me away after using me? Alright, alright. Who asked me to be an obedient baby? Then, Sister Yao, Sister Ying, I¡¯m leaving. If there¡¯s anything, just call me at any time. I¡¯ll definitely be there in an hour or two.


    Then I¡¯ll really leave first?¡±


    Cai Mao has been talking to me in a weird way recently. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    This time, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to say that she liked Cai Mao very much. In fact, Chu Ranran herself knew that she had to use Cai Mao¡¯s rtionship to register in front of Li Muyao.


    Back then, everyone around Chu Ranran told her to be on good terms with Li Muyao. However, Chu Ranran, who had been pretending to be stupid for so many years, was still a little unconvinced. However, after spending more time with Cai Mao, Chu Ranran indeed liked friends of the same age. They were just ordinary friends. She liked to be in a rtionship.


    To be honest, Chu Ranran had never thought about it!


    And now I know that my father is outl After the rail incident, Chu Ranran would not think about rtionships anymore.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Cai Mao and tell him that I¡¯ve forgiven you. Go back and study hard. I don¡¯t like to y with children with bad grades. ¡°Back then, Li Muyao was also a top student in school.


    Sigh, what a pity!


    The contract to invest in Director Liu¡¯s movie was also officially signed in the name of Dream Come True. Seeing that it was about time, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying went to the White Robe Knight again.


    Previously, she had invested in Li Muyao¡¯s name, and Huo Jiling had also invested in his own name.


    Huo Jiling was in charge of the contract.


    Now that Huo Jiling was in a vegetative state, the gaming industry was still in turmoil. Ma Sanghai called Huang Yuying and told her about it. They needed to go to the White Robe Company to sign the contract again.


    The white-robed knight, Ma Sanghai, Jiang Chao, and thewyer from Wanhong Technology were all there.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were surprised to see Jiang Chao. Before Huang Yuying could ask, Jiang Chao exined, ¡°Mu Yao, this is Lawyer Qian, one of the legal managers of Wanhong Technology and one of President Huo¡¯s personalwyers.


    He came today to change the contract that President Huo and Mu Yao had invested in the white-robed knight.


    This is President Huo¡¯s power of attorney and share transfer agreement. Mu


    Yao, take a look first. If there are no problems, just sign at the bottom.¡±


    ¡°Power of attorney and share transfer? What do you mean?¡± Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand these words for a moment, but she still listened to Jiang Chao¡¯s words. First, she seriously read the two documents. After reading them, Li Muyao¡¯s expression was strange.


    At this moment, Li Muyao had already expressed her thoughts.


    Or did Huo Jiling know that something would happen to her?


    Was it because of what Mrs. Hunt said?


    It was no wonder that the investment contract with the white-robed knight required Li Muyao to personally appear, but there was no news of her afterwards. It turned out that Huo Jiling had alreadypleted the investment in his and Li Muyao¡¯s name.


    The fifty million yuan was from Huo Jiling¡¯s side. He said it was a birthday present for Li Muyao.


    Of course, the gift was not only Li Muyao¡¯s 50 million yuan, but also Huo Jiling¡¯s own 50 million yuan investment.


    ¡°These are all gifts for me?¡±Li Muyao exhaled heavily and asked.


    Lawyer Qian stepped forward.¡± Yes, President Huo said that his shares were given to Miss Li Muyao as a birthday present. As for Miss Li Muyao¡¯s 50 million shares, it was the hard work fee that Miss Li Muyao gave to our President Huo.


    President Huo had said that he never asked for a fee when he worked for a girl. It just so happened that he was helping Miss Li Muyao pay.


    The contract is formal. Miss Li Muyao, if there are no problems, just sign your name and the new contract will take effect immediately.¡±


    It had already been several months since he had paid for his hard work.


    Li Muyao had always thought that she didn¡¯t have much romantic feelings for Huo Jiling. She treated him as a normal friend. If Huo Jiling did something for her, she would pay him, and the money and goods would be settled..

 Chapter 376 - 376: Gift

    Chapter 376: Gift


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now that the money and goods were even, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have so much pressure to continue being friends.


    In the end, after going around in circles, he came back.


    ¡°President Huo said that if Miss Li Muyao doesn¡¯t ept it, he will give her more gifts. He even asked me to show this stack of contracts to Miss Li Muyao.


    He said that after Miss Li Muyao finished reading it, he would definitely ept Qian adjusted his sses and took out a thick stack of contracts from his file bag and ced them in front of Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they were shocked.


    It was the transfer of the Hunt Corporation¡¯s shares.


    ¡°Did Huo Jiling say anything else?¡± Li Muyao cleared her throat. Doesn¡¯t he know that I hate it when people threaten me?¡±


    ¡°President Huo also said that if you don¡¯t ept the birthday gift, we¡¯ll do it ording to the conditions on the engagement annulment letter. Even if Miss Li Muyao didn¡¯t ept it, your big brother and mother would be willing.¡±


    Lawyer Qian was stunned when he heard President Huo¡¯s gentle smile and threatening words!


    It turned out that President Huo was like this!


    Not only did he have to give her money, but he also had to give her shares.


    In fact, Lavvyer Qian and his senior brothers were a little shocked when they heard the news in President Huo¡¯s office. However, when they heard President Huo mention the conditions on the engagement annulment letter, they understood.


    They knew that President Huo had a fianc¨¦e and that he broke off the engagement a month ago.


    After breaking off the engagement, President Huo was even more concerned about his fianc¨¦e.


    He directly designated Li Muyao, his ex-fianc¨¦e, as the beneficiary of the regrets and insurance.


    Therefore, neither the white-robed knight¡¯s investment nor the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares were as much as Wan Hongkang Technology and Huo Jiling¡¯s personal investment.


    At least, no one knew why President Huo would have regrets at such a young age and appoint Li Muyao as his sessor.


    And the one Lawyer Qian took out now was only given to Li Muyao as a birthday present after President Huo¡¯s ident. The other one was given to Li Muyao after President Huo¡¯s ident.


    Thewyer wouldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about the money.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept this birthday present.¡±


    Li Muyao was also full of questions. She obviously couldn¡¯t understand Huo Jiling¡¯s operation, and she didn¡¯t know if Old Mrs. Huo was behind it, but it was still a birthday present.


    When Huo Jiling woke up one day, Li Muyao decided to give him a birthday present of equal value.


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her brother Li Mufeng and her mother to be betrothed to each other, but he used them to threaten her.


    Li Muyao was angry.


    However, he was more confused. He looked at Huang Yuying and asked, ¡°Sister Ying, the 50 million yuan was not deducted back then. Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±Yes, Huang Yuying and her two younger brothers were in charge of the ounts.


    Li Muyao thought that the 50 million yuan had been deducted or transferred to Huo Jiling after she returned to Sun City from Jin City.


    ¡°Cough cough. That Mu Yao, I transferred the money to President Huo when I got the contract. However, not long after, Wanhong Technology came back. At that time, didn¡¯t my stomach feel a little ufortable after that? I just forgot about this matter until I heard what Brother Chao and Lavvyer Qian said. Then I started to wonder why President Huo returned the money next year.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huang Yuying admitted her mistake very well. At that time, she really didn¡¯t know that it was Huo Jiling¡¯s birthday gift to Li Muyao. She only said that Li Muyao had already given the 50 million to Huo Jiling and didn¡¯t need to ept it a second time.


    After that, Huang Yuying was indeed upset because of her stomach, so she recorded the money and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Later, Huang Yuying was hospitalized.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not your fault. She could only me Huo Jiling for being too much of a dog. Knowing my temper, I¡¯m going to take my gift. Since Lawyer Qian is here, transfer all these to ourpany.


    Sister Ying, you should make a handover with Lawyer Qian and the others. ¡°After Li Muyao signed the contract, she sat to the side and let the three parties rearrange the contract.


    An hourter, Ma Sanghai asked Li Muyao to stay,¡±¡±President Li, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. And it just so happens that after ourpany signed the investment contract with President Huost month, thepany¡¯s profits have obviously improved a lot.


    We wanted to give you a detailed report.¡±


    Li Muyao was now thergest shareholder of the White Robe Knight. It was not appropriate to call her by her name. It was best to call her CEO Li.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a report. I already said that I only care about investing and not managing things. Good returns mean that ourpany¡¯s current development direction is right.


    Therefore, you just have to follow your own n. Also, don¡¯t call me President Li. You can call me Li Muyao or Muyao like before.


    As for dinner, I can only wait until next time. We¡¯re partners anyway, so there will be plenty of opportunities to eat in the future. Besides, I really have to go home when it¡¯s time. ¡°After receiving Huo Jiling¡¯s birthday present in advance, Li Muyao was too embarrassed to eat alone outside.


    Although Li Muyao was still eating alone after returning to the Huo family home, she could question Huo Jiling as soon as she finished her meal. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any psychological burden questioning a vegetable. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner together next time.¡±¡±


    Ma Sanghai and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t force him. After sending Li Muyao and the others away, they bumped into each other and said,¡±Old Lu, have you heard that Li Muyao is the fianc¨¦e of President Huo?


    Also, I heard that President Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e is a woman with good luck.


    Now it seems that Li Muyao can be ourpany¡¯s million-dor lucky game experiencer. Not only does she have good luck, but she can also bring good luck to ourpany.


    Think about it. After she and President Huo invested in ourpany, ourpany¡¯s performance has been rising. The speed is notparable to the speed we have been in for many years.


    As expected, he was indeed the person who had been praised by Old Mrs. Hunt as a lucky man. I feel that ourpany might really be able topete with Wanhong Technology one day! ¡±


    The military technology project was signed by my idol as a representative.


    ¡°Of course, the Li Muyao that my idol likes is also very capable and outstanding. She¡¯s worthy of my idol, President Huo.¡±After hearing that something had happened to his idol, he had been quite sad.


    However, after knowing that he had be a vegetable, he was not as sad.


    When he saw Li Muyao again today, he felt that he really didn¡¯t have to feel sad for his idol. After all, he had learned about the metaphysics that Ma Diehai had mentioned earlier than his good friend.


    From the looks of it, Li Muyao¡¯s luck was indeed very good, but his idol¡¯s luck definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad!


    He will definitely wake up!


    She had a lot of confidence in her idol..

 Chapter 377 - 378:

    Chapter 377: Chapter 378:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lunar calendar, August 15th, midnight


    Li Muyao, who had been sitting next to Huo Jiling and reading a book, was shocked by the ringtone.


    Li Yao was familiar with this ringtone. Every time she called Huo Jiling, she would hear it.


    The phone was Huo Jiling¡¯s personal phone. Li Muyao had received many calls from his friends and ssmates these days, but none of them were past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    As for why Li Muyao was still standing guard at midnight.


    It was because Li Muyao wanted to see if Huo Jiling would reallye to her birthday.


    ¡°Hello, Huo Jiling, it¡¯s my birthday. Your phone¡¯s rm also says ¡®Happy birthday to me¡¯. I¡¯ll also ept the shares of the white-robed knight as a gift. It¡¯s been seven days. Shouldn¡¯t you wake up?


    If you don¡¯t wake up on my birthday, I¡¯ll have to go back to my hometown. Besides, the chance I gave you will nevere again. Are you really not going to wake up?¡±


    Since the day she received the shares of the white-robed knight, Li Muyao had spent more of her free time sitting in Huo Jiling¡¯s room. She flipped through the books on the bookshelf many times and read a few books with Huo Jiling¡¯s notebook.


    In fact, as Li Muyao¡¯s 19th birthday approached, her heart became more and more restless.


    Until midnight on her birthday, Li Muyao hoped that she could see the good luck and miracle that Old Mrs. Huo said she could bring Huo Jiling!


    After a few days, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t wake up at all.


    The doctor who came to check on Huo Jiling every day also said that Huo Jiling had no intention of waking up.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wait a little longer. You should wake up in 23 and a half hours, right?¡±Li Muyao muttered to herself and started yawning. Usually, Li Muyao would have fallen asleep by this time.


    After saying this, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Cai Mao.


    Li Muyao picked up Cai Mao¡¯s voice and shouted,¡±¡±Sister Yao, happy birthday! Churanran will help me deliver the birthday present I bought for Sister Yao tomorrow.


    Sister Yao, you will definitely like it.


    Hahaha, Sister Yao, let me tell you, in order to prepare this birthday present for you, I invited many female trainees from ourpany to dinner. So, Sister Yao, do you want to guess what birthday present I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to guess? Cosmetics, branded bags, other than these, you can¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°If the colorful military advisor was not Chu Ranran, then there should be other gifts.


    However, if it was Chu Ranran, it should be these things.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, you guessed wrong. Oh right, Sister Yao, I forgot to tell you something good. It¡¯s the investment project list of the Korea entertainment industry that you gave me previously. I bought the rights to the remake of six Korean variety shows in China a week ago.


    And yesterday, a Chinese TV variety producer called me and said that he wanted to buy the copyright in my hands.


    Sister Yao, do you think I should sell it or invest in it myself to y with these directors and television stations?¡±


    Cai Mao had money in his hands, a lot of pocket money.


    There was also a list of investment projects suitable for Korea that Li Muyao had given him before he went abroad. After a few months in Korea, Caimao had already invested in a movie and three TV series, in addition to the six Korean variety shows that he had just mentioned.


    However, he did not expect that there would be feedback so quickly regarding the copyright of the variety show..

 Chapter 378 - 378: Biological Mother

    Chapter 378: Biological Mother


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re selling the copyright to someone else. You¡¯re in Korea, and you¡¯re still a trainee, so you don¡¯t have time to take care of it. Of course, you can use it as a copyright fee. However, I don¡¯t know much about these operations. You can ask your brother.¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s brother was a top finance finance student who studied at a university in United Kingdom, so he should know more about this.


    If Huo Jiling woke up, Li Muyao could ask him for Cai Mao.


    Li Muyao said. The list of investment projects that she had written to Cai Mao were indeed good projects. It would usually take two to three years for the investment to return.


    It was just enough for Cai Mao to operate while he was in Korea.


    ¡°Of course, you can also talk to Churan and ask her if her Chu Jixingpany is interested in filming a variety show. If there is, you can ask the professionals in Churan¡¯s familypany to talk to you.


    At the very least, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t dare to trick you because you¡¯re friends with


    Churan.¡±


    If he did, it would be a way for him to build his reputation as an investor in the Chinese entertainment industry in advance and build some connections.


    It could be said to be killing several birds with one stone.


    He was just afraid that Chu Jixing would not have the intention to do a variety show.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to Sister Yao. I¡¯ll talk to my brother and ask Churan about it. Anyway, I don¡¯tck money. I can invest in the copyright or invest some more money to do this.


    As long as he could make money grow. When I earn more money, I¡¯ll buy more beautiful things for Sister Yao.¡±


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t have many thoughts, but in the past few months in Korea, he had seen a lot of darkness and the ugliness of human nature.


    Therefore, Cai Mao would definitely be a top student in singing and dancing in the future and would not debut in Korea.


    He had to return to the country. Cai Mao also slowly realized that the entertainment industry was really not easy to survive in. There were all kinds of unspoken rules.


    If he didn¡¯t want his future actions to be restricted, he first had to be capable, and then it would be best if he had a backer and money.


    If he didn¡¯t have any backers, then his talent and strength couldn¡¯t becking, let alone money.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that I know you have this intention. It¡¯s already veryte. Cai Mao, you should be sleeping. You still have to get up early to practice tomorrow, right? Go to sleep. I¡¯ll be asleep soon too.


    I¡¯ll thank you when I receive my birthday present tomorrow.¡±


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao didn¡¯t need to thank each other. They had a good rtionship and weren¡¯t people who sleptte. There was no need for so many rituals.


    ¡°Okay, good night, Sister Yao. Happy birthday. Brother Ji Ling will definitely wake up tomorrow. Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sister Yao, you should rest early too. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. ¡®¡±¡®


    Cai Mao knew that if he continued to use Li Muyao¡¯s phone at this time, the two brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, would explode. They were still asking on QQwhy Sister Mooncake¡¯s phone was busy.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Li Muyao had just hung up Cai Mao¡¯s call when she saw that the caller ID was Yang Yang.


    Li Muyao smiled as she picked up the call. The voices of her two younger brothers came from the other end. Mooncake, happy birthday.¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, happy birthday. Yang Yang, I¡¯m your brother. You should let me talk to Mooncake first.¡±¡±Li Muyu squeezed to his brother¡¯s side, wanting to snatch the phone.


    In fact, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had called Li Muyao at the same time. Li Muyang was just lucky and picked up before his brother.


    ¡°No, go away. I¡¯ll let you go after I¡¯m done talking to Mooncake.¡±


    Last time, it was Li Muyu¡¯s phone. Li Muyang naturally waited for his brother to finish chatting with Mooncake before talking to her.


    Today was Mooncake¡¯s birthday, and Li Muyang had no intention of giving up his seat.


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, stop arguing. Let Yang Yang talk to me first.¡±As soon as Li Muyao said this, Li Muyu red at his brother, then considerately closed the door and left.


    When Li Muyu came out, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa.


    Ever since her mother started ying mahjong, she had beening hometer andter, especially recently. She would onlye home after one or two o¡¯clock.


    It was only twelve o¡¯clock, and judging from her sitting posture, she should have been back for a while.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back so early. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Is there something you want to tell us?¡±Li Muyu and Yang Yang had specially reminded their mother a few days ago that the Mid-Autumn Festival wasing.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was Mooncake¡¯s birthday. He hoped that his mother would call Mooncake on time.


    I don¡¯t know, seeing you tonightl Was it because of the reminder that her mother was at home?


    ¡°Yes, I came back today because I thought that you brothers said that it was going to be the Mid-Autumn Festival. Your Uncle Dai wants to invite our family out for a meal tomorrow.


    Xiao Yu, do you think you can help me convince Yang Yang to go with me?¡±When she mentioned Uncle Dai, Lin Qin revealed a shy expression like a young girl.


    If it were anyone else, Li Muyu would have vomited out the food he had eatenst night.


    However, the other party was their biological mother. No matter how much they disliked her, they had to endure it.


    Looking back at the tightly shut door, Li Muyu heaved a sigh of relief, but he was even more determined in his heart: ¡°Mom, do Brother and Mooncake know about you and Uncle Dai?


    To be honest, Yang Yang¡¯s and my opinions are not important at all.


    Eldest Brother is the eldest son in the family and also your most beloved son.


    If you and Uncle Dai are really dating for the purpose of getting married, I think it¡¯s better for you to tell them as soon as possible.


    As for the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow, Yang Yang and I won¡¯t be going. We still have to go to the countryside for some interviews.¡±


    If Mooncake was at home, then Li Muyu and Li Muyang would have gone to the countryside. However, Mooncake was not at home, and her mother was like this. They could not eat at the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion dinner, but they could not eat a meal treated by a man who had other thoughts about his mother.


    ¡°This¡­ Xiao Yu, your big brother already knows about your Uncle Dai and me. He also supports me. As for mooncakes, her opinion as a girl was not important.¡±


    Lin Qin sounded extremely guilty when she said the first sentence. In fact, Lin Qin really didn¡¯t dare to tell her eldest son about this. Instead, it was her daughter-inw, Liu Xiufang, who told her. After that, Liu Xiufang was especially supportive of Lin Qin and even sent a few sets of clothes to Lin Qin.


    Although Lin Qin was interested in Liu Xiufang,l Lin Qin didn¡¯t like the fact that Gui had given her eldest son a green ornament, but in other aspects, she had a good impression of Liu Xiufang, who had changed her attitude towards her and always supported her as her mother-inw and sent her clothes from time to time. Moreover, Liu Xiufang had said that she was there to stabilize her eldest son.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t have to worry about her son disagreeing.


    As for Li Muyao, just like Lin Qin said, her daughter¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter to her. This was because whenever Lin Qin thought of her daughter, Li Muyao, she would think of herte husband..

 Chapter 379 - 379: Marry Again

    Chapter 379: Marry Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that her second son was about to get angry, Lin Qin knew that she had said something wrong and immediately exined, ¡°Little Yu, Mom didn¡¯t mean that either. His mother had never been a person who valued sons over daughters.


    She just felt that since Mooncake was so busy with work during the holidays, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell her after she was done.


    Xiao Yu, can¡¯t you bring Yang Yang to have a reunion dinner with Uncle Dai tomorrow?¡±


    Li Muyu suppressed the anger that surged up from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to tell Mooncake, then don¡¯t. Anyway, Mooncake will definitely have the same attitude as us.


    After all, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll only be fifty next year.


    The four of us have also grown up. We really support you getting married and building your own small family.


    However, before you get your marriage certificate, it¡¯s better for us not to meet officially.


    Moreover, Big Brother isn¡¯t at home. As his younger brother, we naturally can¡¯t go over to Big Brother¡¯s side. ¡°Anyway, this was the rule of Pinn County. The eldest son had a family, so he had to discuss everything with the eldest son.


    Now that Li Muyu pushed the matter to his elder brother, Li Muyu knew very well that his mother would not really discuss it with his elder brother.


    After all, during the day yesterday, Li Muyu and Yang Yang had called their big brother together to talk about the birthday of the mooncake. Although the final result of the discussion did not disappoint Li Muyu and Yang Yang, it still made Li Muyu feel less intimate and trust towards Li Mufeng.


    ¡°Do you really support your mother¡¯s remarriage?¡±


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t hear anything. She only heard her second son say that he supported her remarrying and was willing to let her remarry and form another family.


    Lin Qin was so happy and excited that for a moment, she felt as if she was floating on air.


    Lin Qin remembered very clearly that on the day Li Dajian passed away, she felt like the sky in her house had copsed. In the future, there would be no man who could pamper her, and she, a sick and weak woman, had to take care of four children.


    How should he live his days in the future?


    Lin Qin had thought of dying, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her eldest son and everything that the family had saved up.


    Or Dai Jianren, this first lovel When she found out that her husband had died, she specially came from the countryside to the county tofort her. She had Dai Jianren¡¯sfort,panionship, and support five years ago. Lin Qin knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until now.


    During the past five years, Dai Jianren had mentioned marriage to Lin Qin many times. He was even willing toe to the Li family¡¯s house to apany her to take care of the children. Lin Qin rejected him because she was not in good health. If she married Dai Jianren, she would definitely implicate him. More importantly, Lin Qin was worried that after she and Dai Jianren got married.


    Li Dajian¡¯s friends no longer sent money or things to their family. At that time, Lin Qin didn¡¯t have a high demand for men. As long as they were mentallypatible, it was fine. Moreover, Dai Jianren often came to visit her and apany her. Lin Qin felt sorry and wronged Dai Jianren.


    Things were different now. Lin Qin knew that she had recovered, and her eldest son had rented a shop to sell fried vermicelli. He bought a house and a car in Sun City.


    Li Muyao, his daughter, was able to earn quite a high sry in Sun City every month. Li Muyu and Li Muyang, his two sons, were also bing more and more sensible. Their living expenses and tuition fees were all borne by their eldest son and daughter.


    Lin Qin could go and pursue her own happiness, so she slowly put the rtionship that was originally hidden underground and no one knew about it in the open. Previously, Lin Qin went out frequently, and everyone thought that she went to y mahjong. In reality, she was indeed ying mahjong with Dai Jianren.


    However, he had secretly taken out all the money in the family to buy her and Dai Jianren¡¯s new house. Especially when he saw Lin Qin and Dai Jianren¡¯s names on the property ownership certificate, Lin Qin felt that her life wasplete because her first love had separated from her decades ago and finally got together again.


    There was nothing better than this.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, we support you to remarry.¡±The brothers had asked Li Mufeng about supporting their mother¡¯s remarriage, and he agreed.


    He also carefully tested Mooncake, and Mooncake agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go get the marriage certificate with your Uncle Dai tomorrow.¡±Lin Qin got her son¡¯s affirmative answer and couldn¡¯t wait to see the sun rise.


    As for her eldest son and daughter, Lin Qin didn¡¯t need them at all.


    Atter all, humans were seltish.


    Moreover, in Lin Qin¡¯s eyes, she broke up with Dai Jianren because of Li Dajian.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you wait a little longer? Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, but a few days after the Mid-Autumn Festival is my father¡¯s death anniversary.


    Also, you only remembered that the Mid-Autumn Festival was a good day, but you forgot about your only daughter¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Li Muyang, who was standing behind them, said with an ugly expression. He was also suppressing the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Go in. Mooncake will call you right away. Mom, I¡¯ll talk to her over here.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s tone towards his brother wasn¡¯t very good either. It was a little angry, but Li Muyu didn¡¯t mind. He nced at his mother and returned to the brothers ¡®room.


    After the door was closed, Li Muyang sat opposite Lin Qin and disyed the aura he usually had when he went out to discuss business with Uncle Yang Zhihong.¡±Mom, if you want that man with the surname Dai to get married, Yang, Mooncake, Second Brother and I have no objections.


    However, there is one thing you must do, and that is to move your household register out of our house. In the future, we will be two families.


    If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t interact with each other anymore.


    As for the two of you getting a marriage certificate, we don¡¯t object, but it can¡¯t be in August.


    It¡¯s almost my dad¡¯s death anniversary. I don¡¯t want our family to be unhappy because of you and that man with the surname Dai.¡±


    Lin Qin had never seen this side of her youngest son. His cold eyes, disgusted expression, and harsh words were like the aura of a superior when he went to meet his leader with Li Dajian.


    Lin Qin was so shocked that she wanted to exin or say something.


    However, Li Muyang reached out to stop her. My brothers and Mooncake don¡¯t know that you and that Dai guy have been together for many years, but I do.


    I also know the identity of that Dai person, where he lives, how much money he has taken from our family over the past few years, and how many things he has taken away. I remember it clearly.


    Even the money you used to buy a house a while ago came from your family.


    I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    I¡¯m telling Mom now because I want to tell her. You remember the kindness you have shown us brothers and sisters. However, you can¡¯t steal all the things that your father saved for mooncakes as dowry and give them to your man..¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380: Dirty

    Chapter 380: Dirty


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Lin Qin heard this, her face, which had been blushing in front of her second son, turned pale. It was so pale that it was proportional to her red eyes.


    Yes, Lin Qin waspletely shocked by her youngest son¡¯s words. She always felt that her rtionship with Dai Jianren was very secretive.l After all, she was a sick and weak person. She could not go out to work. asionally, she would go out to buy vegetables or something.


    Outsiders were either workers in charge of water and electricity or people who changed gas.


    Every time Dai Jianren came over, he would either pretend to be a plumber or a delivery man for the gaspany.


    In the entire teachers ¡®residential area, no one had noticed this abnormality. This was also the reason why Lin Qin and Dai Jianren dared to be so bold and confident.


    What did Lin Qin hear? The message from his youngest son¡¯s words was like a bolt from the blue.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­When did he find out? What else do you know?¡± Lin Qin stuttered as she asked.


    Lin Qin, whose son had removed her loincloth, didn¡¯t dare to think about her dreams or marriage certificate anymore. She just wanted to know what else her son knew. When did he know?


    Especially when she thought of her eldest son, fear appeared in Lin Qin¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. As for when I found out, it¡¯s meaningless to tell you now.


    I just hope that you can be a gentle and loving mother while Mooncake and Li Mufeng are home. When they all return to Yangcheng, you and Dai can decide when you want to get sick and hold a banquet.


    Also, I won¡¯t pursue the money and things that you took away from home. However, I hope that Mom will take back all the mooncakes that Dad left for me.


    ¡°Finally, the first thing you have to do tomorrow morning is to call my Mooncake. It¡¯s her birthday tomorrow. When shees back, you must give her a birthday red packet.


    Mom, can you do what I said?


    If I can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll tell Eldest Brother and Second Brother everything I know. You know the consequences¡­¡± After saying that, the anger on Li Muyang¡¯s face slowly disappeared.


    No one knew how Li Muyang felt when he saw his mother lying in another man¡¯s arms on the day his father passed away five years ago.


    How did she bear all the dirty things by herself, hide it from her, and listen to her mother lie to her brother and Mooncake that their families were very poor and difficult? What did it feel like when one dropped out of school and the other failed the college entrance examination?


    If Lin Qin didn¡¯t exchange the things her father left for Mooncake for money, or even remember Mooncake¡¯s birthday, and if she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get the marriage certificate with that b * stard with the surname Dai¡­


    Li Muyang was really willing to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything about these dirty things. He let Lin Qin pretend that she had only recently met Dai Jianren and then married him off.


    But¡­ Lin Qin shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this scumbag on her father¡¯s death anniversary!


    ¡°I can do it. Yang Yang, Mom will do everything you say. You can¡¯t tell anyone about this, okay? I¡¯m begging you.


    Her mother promised Yang Yang that she would call Mooncake the next morning and prepare a red packet and new clothes for her birthday. He didn¡¯t scold her, didn¡¯t make trouble for her, and treated her well.


    Your father left some things for the mooncakes. I will redeem them all tomorrow. Wuuuu¡­ Yang Yang, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s really difficult for me to be a woman¡­¡±


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t dare to look at her youngest son. She felt guilty, embarrassed, afraid, and wronged. Countless emotions surged up in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in and started crying.


    ¡°Mom, other than your poor health, you know better than anyone else whether your family is poor or not. I don¡¯t want to settle this score with you, because if I continue to settle it, I think you might really not be able to stay in this house anymore.


    Since you can¡¯t stay any longer, then I¡¯ll leave a good impression on us four brothers and sisters, and also give you some dignity.


    Don¡¯t say things like it¡¯s hard to be alone and it¡¯s hard to take care of a child. It¡¯s disgusting to say it, but it makes me want to vomit. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. As long as you do well, I will continue to keep your other ugly side a secret. However, I hope you can keep that man surnamed Dai under control and not let him appear in front of Li Mufeng and Mooncake.


    Otherwise¡­ Ha!¡± Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to see her tears, nor did he want to


    hear her defend herself. To be honest, Li Muyang did not wish for his sister to not know that her biological mother had such an unbearable side. Even if their rtionship was not good, he hoped that this family would not disappoint Mooncake again.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyao were almost done chatting when they saw a trace of hostility on their brother¡¯s calm face.¡¯Yang Yang, did you make Mom angry?¡±


    Li Muyang shook his head.


    ¡°Then why did she go crazy?


    After Li Muyu finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to his mother outside. Instead, he turned around and continued to speak to Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, I¡¯m talking about Mommy. Hadn¡¯t she been ying mahjong outside recently?


    She went home before midnight today. She didn¡¯t know if she was careless or if she had smashed something.


    I suspect that Mom is angry because she asked Yangyang to lend her money and was rejected.


    You don¡¯t have to worry. Yangyang and I are just kids. Where will we get the money? Just the money that you and Big Brother send back every month is close to 3,000 yuan. With so much money, what is it not enough for?


    How dare you ask for my and Yangyang¡¯s pocket money?


    Anyway, neither Yang Yang nor I will give her the mooncakes. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to her brother¡¯s words offort, but she didn¡¯t believe it. After all, Lin Qin¡¯s mother was extreme and stubborn. No one knew her better than Li Muyao.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao hated Lin Qin for a long time.


    However, because she was her biological mother and because she had promised her father to take good care of her mother, she did notpletely stop talking to her mother because of Liu Xiufang. However, it was true that Li Muyao had not seen her mother for many years before she died.


    Yes, Li Muyao knew how difficult it was for her mother. She also knew that her cowardice and forbearance were all for the sake of letting her big brother and the child who was not her big brother have aplete family. As for her and her two younger brothers, they were really not that important in her mother¡¯s heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her two younger brothers telling Li Muyao repeatedly that Lin Qin didn¡¯t mistreat them, she just didn¡¯t care about them anymore. Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask further after hearing them say that this kind of life made them more rxed.


    In any case, Li Muyao had already done more for her mother.


    After helping her cure her illness, she would send 1,500 yuan for her living expenses every month. Li Muyao would send her two younger brothers ¡®tuition fees and living expenses to them for safekeeping. It was good to continue being a familiar stranger like this..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Birthday

    Chapter 381 - 381: Birthday


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, keep your own money well. Buy books, buy snacks, or save them. You have to have a n. Don¡¯t give them to Mom. Mom doesn¡¯tck money.¡±


    When his father saved the student, the school gave him a sum of money to appease him.


    The families of the students also sent a sum of money to express their gratitude for saving their lives.


    As for why his brother still dropped out of school to be an apprentice chef, it was partly because Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t study and partly because Lin Qin said that her family was poor.


    At that time, Li Muyao and her two younger brothers were still young and sensible, so they didn¡¯t know. Now that he had slowly dug out some details, he would know.


    Not only was there money in the house, but there was also the money that his father had saved before he passed away, as well as the things and money that Old Madam Huo had sent in the name of ¡®Uncle Ruan.¡¯ All of them were in his mother¡¯s hands.


    All of these together could send Li Muyao and her siblings through junior high school, high school, and university.


    It was also enough for them to pay a betrothal gift (makeup) ording to the customs of the county town when they got married.


    At the same time, it reminded Li Muyao of her previous life. After the Huo family came to break off the engagement, where did the money go after they carried out the terms of the engagement?


    ¡°Also, she can do whatever she wants as long as it doesn¡¯t disturb your studies. Previously, you guys kept asking me if someone had introduced her to someone if she was getting married.


    If Mom likes it, I¡¯ll help her check it out when I go back.


    After all, it was going to rain and his mother was going to get married.


    ¡°Once she gets married, you can transfer your school to Sun City. We can all take care of each other here. The education in Sun City is better than that in our hometown.¡±


    Her two younger brothers ¡®studies had always been Li Muyao¡¯s top priority.


    Li Muyao wanted to make up for all the regrets of her previous life.


    Since Lin Qin was going to get married, it gave Li Muyao a good excuse to bring her two younger brothers to Sun City. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to worry that her two younger brothers were too responsible and couldn¡¯t bear to leave their mother.


    Being far away from Lin Qin could also be considered to have cut off some future troubles in advance.


    Therefore, Li Muyao sincerely supported Lin Qin¡¯s remarriage.


    ¡°Mooncake, are you not going to be sad or object? After all, she¡¯s our mother.¡± Li Muyu also couldn¡¯t describe what he felt, just that his heart felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°If we object, will Mom listen to us and not get married? Or will Mom give up on this idea after we¡¯re sad? Xiao Yu, you should understand your mother better than before.


    Her personality was just like that. Although she looked soft and weak, once she set her mind on something, no one could change it. No one could resist his stubbornness.


    Therefore, it was better to do less than to do less. If we follow her heart, we can n for ourselves earlier.


    In the end, they had to grow up and start their own families.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that it was inappropriate for her to say such words as an elder sister. She even felt that it was a little too much to say such words to her thirteen-year-old brother.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her two younger brothers to tolerate Lin Qin and let her do things that hurt them.


    Now, he was just getting married. After he got married, he would be able to distance himself from Lin Qin. He would have an excuse to not interact with her, not disturb her, and not hurt her.


    Li Muyao was just helping her two younger brothers to be on guard.


    ¡°Mooncake, I understand your words. I¡¯ll tell Yangyangter. It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock. You should rest early. Tomorrow, Yang Yang and I will follow Uncle Yang to the countryside for an interview.


    Oh, right, Mom and that man surnamed Dai wanted to invite us to have dinner with them on the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow, but they refused.


    Mooncake, let me tell you a secret. I really don¡¯t like Uncle Dai, but Mom likes him very much.


    I also think Mooncake is right. It¡¯s good that Yangyang and I can go to Sun City earlier to apany you and Big Brother. It¡¯s indeed easy to get frustrated if we stay at home for too long. ¡°Li Muyu said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then reject it. I need to sleep. You guys should rest early too. Remember to send me a text message when you go to the countryside tomorrow. If you see anything fun or scenery, take a photo and send me a picture.


    Don¡¯t worry about not having enough credit. You still have a lot of credit in your phones. Use it as you please.


    If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll just charge it for you guys again, understand?


    ¡°Oh right, today is the Mid -Autumn Festival. You guys will follow Uncle Yang to the countryside. Be obedient. Before you go to Uncle Yang¡¯s house in the morning, buy a box of mooncakes.


    After all, Uncle Yang took so much care of us. Mother didn¡¯t remember during the holidays, so we can¡¯t be less polite as juniors. Mooncakes, cigarettes, and tea leaves. You and Yang Yang can buy them as you see fit. Also, remember to send these three gifts to your ountant, remember?¡±


    It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but now that it was mentioned, Li Muyao¡¯s impression of her mother, Lin Qin, worsened.


    Originally, the children didn¡¯t need to think about or remind them to prepare gifts for their rtives and friends. In the end, Lin Qin was already a year old, but she was still learning how to date a young man. She had only been home for a short while, so why would she still think about these things?


    ¡°I remember, I remember, I definitely remember. That mooncake, good night, happy birthday! I wish my family¡¯s mooncakes will be more and more beautiful, earn a lot of money every year, and have a prosperous business!¡±


    Mooncake, happy birthday!¡±


    Li Muyu had just said goodnight and started to wish him a happy birthday when Li Muyang rushed over and shouted his birthday wishes into Li Muyu¡¯s phone.


    The call had already ended. Li Muyu asked Li Muyang,¡±¡±What did you say to Mom when I was talking to Mooncake on the phone just now? Are you sure he¡¯s not asking you for money?


    Mooncake reminded us not to give money to Mommy.


    Mooncake said,¡± We are the ones who spend money now. When we can earn money ourselves, how much money we give to Mom is our own business.¡± In short, it¡¯s not possible now. It¡¯s hers. Yang Yang, you have to remember


    that. ¡±


    Li Muyu wasn¡¯t like a little brother. He had so much reliance on his mother. As the older brother, he naturally had to remind his younger brother not to do anything wrong. He remembered that there were several times when his mother wanted to talk to him, but her younger brother would snatch her attention away as if he was jealous.


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t know that his younger brother, Li Muyang, wasn¡¯t trying to steal his mother¡¯s attention on purpose. Instead, he was deliberately pulling the distance between his second brother and his mother bit by bit.


    As long as his rtionship with his mother was not deep enough, he would not be really sad when things happened in the future.


    It was just like how Li Muyao felt for her mother, Lin Qin.


    After she had fulfilled her duty as a daughter, she would not care about anything else.


    ¡°I remember that Mom said that she wanted to get a marriage certificate with that man surnamed Dai tomorrow, but I rejected her. Maybe Mom didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by us brothers one after another, so she was angry!¡±Li Muyang


    exined nonchntly..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Disgust

    Chapter 382 - 382: Disgust


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t believe that such a small matter could make his younger brother anger his biological mother.


    With her brother¡¯s ck-bellied personality, it was impossible for him to do such a small thing.


    ¡°But to be honest, I don¡¯t like that Dai guy either. Thest time he came to our house, he saw our refrigerator, television, and especially the motorcycle.


    It was so disgusting that she really did not know why her mother would like such a man.


    He was ugly and wretched, had no skills, often hung out outside, and liked to y mahjong, smoke, and drink. A typicalzy man,pletely different from our dad.


    Think about it. Our dad is handsome and good at cooking. He takes care of all the chores in the house. He doesn¡¯t y cards, drink alcohol, or smoke.


    Besides, Mom¡¯s health is almost better now, and our family isn¡¯t bad either. Mom can¡¯t find a man with Dad¡¯s looks, appearance, and personality, right? At least she can¡¯t find such a bad man, right?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu couldn¡¯t understand what his mother was thinking.


    With such a handsome and good man as her father as a temte, she should at least find someone who was half or one-third as good, right?


    What did that man with the surname Dai have? There was nothing!


    Li Muyang listened to his second brother¡¯s confused muttering, and his heart was filled with sorrow. He felt even more unworthy of his father, who had already passed away.


    ¡°Let her be. Once she gets married, we¡¯ll belong to twoplete families.


    Anyway, if we spend our days with her, it won¡¯t be us anymore. Since Mooncake said that she would bring us to Sun City, it would be more convenient.


    After Mom gets married, we¡¯ll leave directly. That way, we won¡¯t have to argue with her.¡±


    Li Muyang was just like what he said to Lin Qin. He knew all the dirty things that she and that b * stard Dai Ren had done, but as long as they didn¡¯t cross his bottom line, Li Muyang was willing to keep their dirty secrets. He also didn¡¯t like the ears and body that stained the mooncakes.


    Everyone knew how important her father was to Mooncake. No one could nder him, not even her own mother!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Sunny, did you remind Big Brother that today is Mooncake¡¯s birthday?¡±Li Muyu had secretly sent a text message to his elder brother, Li


    Mufeng, to remind him that the Mid -Autumn Festival was his sister¡¯s birthday. However, his big brother did not reply, which made Li Muyu somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know if he will contact Mooncake. Anyway, Mooncake¡¯s rtionship with him was not good. It did not matter to Mooncake whether he remembered her birthday or not.¡±


    Li Muyang was getting more and more disgusted with this big brother. He even thought that he might not be his father¡¯s son, and the sense of rejection in his heart became even stronger.


    This was because Li Muyang¡¯s guess was reasonable and well-founded. For example, Pinn County had always had a tradition of favoring males over females. Even if his father¡¯s thoughts were not feudal, he would not abandon his eldest son and dote on his second daughter.


    And it was the kind of father who could ignore everything for his daughter, eldest son, twin sons, and even his wife.


    In addition, Lin Qin had been in contact with that man surnamed Dai for many years. Li Muyang was really suspicious of Li Mufeng¡¯s identity. With his suspicions, Li Muyang had ns for the next step. He had to do a paternity test.


    Li Muyu nodded in agreement when he heard his brother¡¯s words. In just an instant, he suddenly raised his head and looked at his brother. He asked seriously,¡±¡±Yang Yang, are you going to do something to me?


    Your attitude towards Eldest Brother and Mother has changed a lot since you came back from Sun City.


    In the past, I always thought that you snatched my mother away from me because you were jealous. Recently, I realized that you didn¡¯t do it because you wanted to snatch my mother¡¯s attention. You wanted me to stay away from her and slowly grow distant from her.


    And big brother. You thought that everyone admired him and liked him very much. There was even a period of time when they said that they wanted to be a man like their father and brother when they grew up.


    But now, I can only see the contempt for big brother in your eyes. Why? We¡¯re twins. Maybe Mooncake didn¡¯t notice anything, but I did. I was waiting for you to tell me.


    Yang Yang, you can¡¯t even tell me? We are the closest brothers! We can bear everything together!¡±


    Sure enough, his brother¡¯s silence made Li Muyu¡¯s heart hang up. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He went forward and gave his brother a big hug.¡±Don¡¯t shoulder everything by yourself. You still have me and Mooncake!¡±


    Li Muyao waspletely unaware of the interaction between the twin brothers after hanging up the phone.


    Li Muyao was sitting by Huo Jiling¡¯s bed and didn¡¯t really n to go back to her room to rest.


    This was Li Muyao¡¯s first birthday since her rebirth, and also her first Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Old Lady Huo had written a letter to Li Yao, asking her to stay by Huo Jiling¡¯s side during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The nanny even thoughtfully prepared a folding bed for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, today is my 19th birthday. It was a beautiful and youthful age. I really never thought that I would have such a day.¡±


    She never thought she would be reborn, and she never thought she would meet her fianc¨¦, Huo Jiling.


    She had never thought that she would be able to bring herself good luck if she had to start over again.


    ¡°Your grandma said that I¡¯ll wake up on my birthday.¡± Li Muyao chuckled. To be honest, I also want to hear you wish me a happy birthday!¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao never celebrated her birthday after her father passed away. She only celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival. Later, because of Liu Xiufang¡¯s miscarriage, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even go home during the Mid-Autumn Festival, which was a family reunion.


    Therefore, the only people who remembered Li Yao¡¯s birthday were her two younger brothers and some of her colleagues who had a good rtionship with her.


    ¡°Hey, Huo Jiling, if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going back to my hometown to y after the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±Li Muyao said this in a mischievous manner, but she also pretended to be rxed.


    However, this rxation was exchanged for an even longer silence from Li Muyao.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to celebrate her birthday, but that it was her father¡¯s death anniversary right after her birthday. For Li Muyao, who had been raised by her father, it was really very difficult for her to be sad about her father¡¯s death.


    No matter how long it took, as long as she was with her father, in her previous life or now, Li Muyao¡¯s heart would always be sad and her eyes would be wet.


    Hu, hu, hu!


    ¡°Huo Jiling, my dad chose this one for me. I¡¯m willing to give you a chance for my dad¡¯s sake, so wake up now! You¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll bring you to see Daddy.¡± Halfway through her sentence, Li Muyao choked on her words and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Li Muyao smiled as she wiped the corner of her eyes and said,¡±¡±So, if you don¡¯t seize such a good opportunity like Huo Ling¡¯s, you might not get another chance like this next time!¡±

 Chapter 383 - 383: Urgent Need

    Chapter 383: Urgent Need


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t wake up, but Li Muyao fell asleep.


    The first thing Li Muyao saw when she woke up was Huo Jiling¡¯s face. It was exactly the same asst night.


    He sighed in disappointment.¡¯¡±¡®Good morning, Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling, wake up now. Chu Ranran and Sister Ying wille to your house for dinner tonight. We can blow out the candles and have birthday cake together.


    Huo Jiling, today is my first birthday since we met.


    You really don¡¯t want to wake up to apany me on such a meaningful day, right?¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly smiled again. She was still looking forward to it. She hoped that Huo Jiling would wake up and spend this special birthday with her!


    After saying good morning, Li Muyao went to Huo Jiling¡¯s bathroom to freshen up and then began to give him the massage he had prepared for this morning.


    An hourter, Li Muyao returned to her guest room, showered, changed her clothes, and put on makeup.


    She even made a little princess hairstyle for herself. Coupled with the long skirt and boots she wore in autumn, Li Muyao, who was usually gentle, looked a little more noble and confident on her birthday.


    Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao came over to eat breakfast and immediately noticed something different about Li Muyao.


    Usually, Li Muyao would put on makeup, but most of it was light. This was the first time Huang Yuying had seen Li Muyao put on makeup that entuated her aura.


    As expected, every time a woman put on makeup, her aura would change.


    ¡± Mm, Mu Yao, you¡¯re very beautiful today, and you¡¯re also very¡­¡± Yes, you look like a real socialite. If you walk outside like this, I definitely won¡¯t dare to go up and greet you.¡±


    Huang Yuying had long known that Li Muyao was a girl who knew how to put on makeup.


    After spending more time with Li Muyao, she realized that Li Muyao was more outstanding than she had imagined.


    No, it should be said that Li Muyao was like a treasure girl. When you always thought that she should be like this, in a few days, Li Muyao turned into another image and appeared in front of you. She was obviously facing the same face every day, and she was obviously the same person, but the aura around her was still different.


    Today¡¯s Li Muyao was indeed not much worse than a real socialite!


    ¡°Is that so? If Sister Ying said it looked good, then it should really be good.


    Breakfast is almost ready. Let¡¯s chat while eating. Didn¡¯t Sister Ying say that Director Liu calledst night and that there was a movie that needed investment urgently?


    Let¡¯s see if we can have lunch together today and have a chat?¡±


    Li Muyao believed that the person introduced by Director Liu Renyi should be renaD1e.


    The biggest taboo in a movie was to have investors suddenly withdraw their funds halfway through filming. Or the director would unknowingly take part in more budget, making the original investors feel pressured or unhappy, and unwilling to invest more.


    Last night, when Huang Yuying sent her a message, Li Muyao was in the bath, so she didn¡¯t ask much.


    After that, Li Muyao would apany Huo Jiling to read books or talk to him.


    ¡°Yes, the movie is called ¡®Grave Robbery¡¯. It¡¯s a sci-fi film with mystery and grave robbing. It¡¯s based on a novel. I remember that Mu Yao, you have this set of novels at home.


    The author, Uncle An, was also one of the film¡¯s editors.


    With the script written by the original author, this movie shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Moreover, the director of the tomb raider and Director Liu were very good friends. Director Chen Baichuan used to film such suspense and crime solving blockbusters in Harbor City. Grave Robbing was Director Chen Baichuan¡¯s first timeing to the maind to film such a sci-fi blockbuster.


    The reason why they urgently needed funds now was that Director Chen had overspent as he continued to film, and investors were unwilling to invest more.


    Later on, some investors offered to invest more money, but they requested that the female lead and male lead be reced by people from the otherpany. Director Chen refused. This kind of thing often happened in the film and television industry.¡±


    After Huang Yuying answered Director Liu¡¯s call, she not only read the reports and information rted to Chen Baichuan that Director Liu had sent, but she also asked Jiang Chao to help her investigate the details.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a grave robber. Then we must meet them. Uncle An, there¡¯s no other author that I especially like. Sister Ying, hurry up and make an appointment. If you¡¯re filming in Jincheng, we can go to the scene to take a look.


    When the timees, I¡¯ll have to go to the bookstore to buy a few sets of grave robbers and get Uncle An to sign them for me.¡±


    Li Muyao had never thought that she would see the author of her favorite novel in real life, and it was on her birthday. Li Muyao felt that her birthday was worth celebrating.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the call now.¡±Huang Yuying said as she took out her phone and started making a call. At this moment, Chu Ranran was also brought in by the nanny. She was holding two big gift boxes in her hands.


    Just as Chu Ranran was about to speak, Li Muyao put a finger on her mouth and made a shushing gesture.


    Chu Ranran looked at Huang Yuying and saw that she was talking on the phone.


    Chu Ranran consciously stepped lightly and quietly walked to Li Muyao. She whispered into Li Muyao¡¯s ear,¡¯¡±¡®Sister Yao, this is Cai Mao¡¯s birthday present for you. I just flew over from Korea this morning.


    One was a birthday present that Cai Mao had personally made, and the other was a custom-made jewelry that Cai Mao had helped Sister Yao make.¡±


    That¡¯s right. The two gift boxes that Chu Ranran brought in were both brought back by Cai Mao from Korea on a ne. Then, she asked Chu Ranran to pick them up at the airport early in the morning.


    Li Muyao looked at Chu Ranran in surprise. It was exactly twelve o¡¯clock when Cai Mao called Li Muyaost night, and they talked for so long before hanging


    up.


    On second thought, this cake that he had just brought back from Korea was personally made by Cai Mao.


    Cai Mao had to start working at two or three o¡¯clock in order to catch the earliest flight from Seoul to Jin City.


    To be honest, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t have guessed that Cai Mao¡¯s silly little brother would actually make a birthday cake for her one day. Moreover, he had specially brought it back from Korea.


    No matter how uglv or unDtable the cake was, Li Muvao felt that she would


    be able to eat a piece of it with just her sincerity.


    ¡°Did Cai Mao really make it himself? This kid didn¡¯t tell me either. Alright, I¡¯ll put the cake in the fridge first and eat it together at night. Ranran, go wash your hands too ande over for breakfast.


    After breakfast, we might need to go out for a while. If you¡¯re interested,e with us!¡±


    Seeing that Chu Ranran had been ordered around by Cai Mao early in the morning, Li Muyao decided to y with Chu Ranran again..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Enlightened the Apertures

    Chapter 384: Enlightened the Apertures


    Trantor: 549690339


    By the time Li Muyao and the others were almost done eating, Huang Yuying had finished her phone call.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already made an appointment. We¡¯ll be filming in a small movie studio in the suburbs of Jin City. Mu Yao, if we want to go there, we have to leave now.¡±


    Huang Yuying said as she epted her husband¡¯s feeding.


    Jiang Chao had already fed her a few mouthfuls of millet porridge and milk.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao and Chu Ranran were already used to Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao¡¯s constant disy of affection.


    He had always thought that Jiang Chao was a rigid or steel-like programmer, but recently, Jiang Chao seemed to have been enlightened. He was taking more and more care of his wife, Huang Yuying.


    For example, he was about to leave.


    Jiang Chao helped Huang Yuying carry the big bag and packed all the food that could be eaten on the way.


    These were not enough. Jiang Chao even went to the kitchen and asked the nanny for some washed and cut fruits. He put them in boxes so that his wife could eat them when she was hungry or ufortable.


    ¡°Sister Ying, how did brother-inw suddenly be so good at taking care of people? Sister Ying, did you use some special method to adjust it?l Teach?¡± Although Chu Ranran had a certain understanding, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously when she saw Jiang Chao, who was more meticulous and serious than a few days ago.


    Although Jiang Chao had taken care of Huang Yuying before, he had never been so intimate as to feed her porridge at the dining table.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s just been looking at the reactions of pregnant women on the inte recently. She didn¡¯t know what he was looking at, but even when he was sleeping and dreaming, he was thinking about it.


    She was probably shocked by the news of childbirth and postnatal depression on the Inte.


    It became what you see now.¡±


    Although Huang Yuying said it lightly, Li Muyao and Chu Ranran could tell that Jiang Chao was scared out of his wits. Even in his dreams, he thought that this might really leave a psychological scar on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that many men will have symptoms of fake pregnancy after their beloved wives are pregnant. They will even have anxiety before the baby is born.


    Brother-inw¡¯s appearance and behavior were simr to those ¡®pregnant husbands¡¯ mentioned in the books.


    This is a good thing. After all, it¡¯s not easy for Brother-inw to know that you¡¯re pregnant.


    Li Muyao quickly came to a conclusion based on the symptoms she had heard from her clients in her previous life and Jiang Chao¡¯sparison.


    Sister Ying herself said that her love for her husband, Jiang Chao, wasn¡¯t as strong as that of a young man. However, some love wasn¡¯t very strong or direct.


    Jiang Chao¡¯s performance was very ordinary, even a little funny, but it was also a sign of deep love!


    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing as a fake pregnancy for a man?¡± Chu Ranran was only sixteen years old. She had never seen a pregnant woman since she was young.


    Naturally, theycked knowledge in this area.


    At the same time, he was curious.


    ¡°Yes, but Ranran, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t need to understand this knowledge at all. When you¡¯re an adult, it¡¯s not toote to slowly understand.


    Sister Ying, are you full?


    If you don¡¯t have any, eat some more. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±Li Muyao also knew that Chu Ranran, who was still underage, was by her side, so she couldn¡¯t mention more about those aspects of Imowledge.


    Although Li Muyao herself was just a strategist on paper.


    Huang Yuying smiled and shook her head. Chu Ranran looked upset, as if she had a lot of questions to ask, but they were all stuck in her throat because of Li Muyao¡¯s words. She looked extremely cute.


    Huang Yuying could tell that although Li Muyao said that she disliked Chu Ranran, she actually liked this little girl ying with her and teasing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. With your brother-inw in the kitchen, there will definitely be a lot of food in the bag. Eat when you¡¯re hungry. The doctor said that pregnant women should eat less and more. Let¡¯s set off now. We¡¯ll go early and discuss things so that we cane back early at night.¡±


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s birthday today, so she couldn¡¯te back toote.


    Moreover, Huang Yuying, Jiang Chao, and Chu Ranran were going to celebrate Li Muyao together. They definitely couldn¡¯t do it outside.


    The olddy of the Huo family had even called Jiang Chao today to tell him that they had to bring Li Muyao back to the Huo family mansion before eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When Jiang Chao came out of the kitchen, his t bag had be bulging. He was carrying a bag in his other hand, which was filled with all kinds of cut fruits and some dried fruits.


    As soon as Jiang Chao arrived, he went out and got into the car arranged by the Huo family. He drove to the small cinema in Jincheng.


    The two-hour journey only took one and a half hours.


    Li Muyao had been leaning on Chu Ranran¡¯s shoulder to sleep since she got in the car. Chu Ranran also woke up early today and fell asleep shortly after. However, Chu Ranran seemed to remember Li Muyao¡¯s task of sleeping on her shoulder after she fell asleep. She didn¡¯t let herself fall down and instead leaned against the other side of the car window. This didn¡¯t affect Li Muyao¡¯s sleep.


    As for Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao, who were sitting in the front row, they ate like squirrels because Huang Yuying was hungry and gluttonous. Meanwhile, Jiang Chao had been feeding his wife seriously, afraid that if his wife didn¡¯t eat well, the baby in her stomach wouldn¡¯t grow well. The car was unusually harmonious and warm.


    They did not even encounter a single red light on the road.


    The reason why the Huo family¡¯s driver could not run into a red light on the road was because every time Li Muyao got into the car, the driver was never lucky enough to not run into a red light again.


    All of them had green lights!


    As soon as Li Muyao and the others got out of the car, a middle-aged man and woman ran over and asked, ¡°Are you the investors who have contacted Director Chen 7¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Director Chen Baichuan? If it¡¯s this Director Chen, then you¡¯ll have to pick us up.¡±Jiang Chao spoke up for his wife.


    The middle-aged man and woman could be seen to be staff. As expected, the man went up to them and introduced them, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the assistant director of the tomb raider, Jiang Tao. This is Director Chen¡¯s assistant. You can call her Assistant Wu.


    How should I address you? Jiang Tao had never expected that the investor Director Chen had asked them to pick up today would be so young and beautiful. He suspected that a very beautiful woman might be a celebrity.


    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Yuying who contacted Director Chen. This is our boss, Li Muyao. This is Chu Jixing¡¯s daughter, Chu Ranran. She¡¯s here to y with me. This is my husband.


    Is it convenient for us to go in and take a look at the filming site now? By the way, is Uncle An, the original author of grave robbing, here?


    Our President Li is Uncle An¡¯s fan.¡±Huang Yuying introduced herself and Li


    Muyao to Jiang Tao..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Sponsor

    Chapter 385 - 385: Sponsor


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle An has beening to our production team frequently these past few days. He had just arrived and should be at Director Chen¡¯s ce at the moment. Director Li, this way please!¡±


    Jiang Tao walked in front of him and led the way. He also introduced some knowledge about this small movie city.


    After walking for less than 15 minutes, Li Muyao and the others entered a rtively tightly sealed Green Screen City. They went through two doors and checked the information of the relevant staff.


    Green Screen City, as the name implied, was a filming location built with green cloth.


    These green cloth backgrounds had to be used in theter stages of the game to cooperate with theputer or to give the actors the surrounding environment. They had to add some things that should have been in the script, such as the mostmonly mentioned ¡®walking coyote, ¡°immortal corpse,¡¯ and ¡®corpse suffocation,¡¯ which couldn¡¯t be created with tools. That was why they added some sci-fi elements.


    Sci-fi, suspense, horror, grave robbing, inspirational¡­lt also had a strong sense of age.


    With so many novel elementsbined, only someone with a strong writing style like Uncle An could write it and attract the likes of countless readers.


    ¡°The four of you, please sit here for a while. I¡¯ll call Director Chen, Uncle An, and the producer over. ¡°Jiang Tao asked Assistant Wu to entertain Li Muyao and the others. They were investors, so they had to be treated well.


    However, if Green Screen City was not the filming area, there would only be a few chairs and a table. There was not even any tea.


    However, with Jiang Chao¡¯s all-rounded special assistant around, he quickly took out the cut fruits from his bag andid them out one by one. He took out the milk that his wife liked to drink, the jasmine tea that Li Muyao liked to drink, and the mineral water that he and Chu Ranran drank.


    He sat down leisurely and cast his gaze at a green screen not too far away. He saw two male leads acting desperately in the air. As if they had suddenly seen something, their eyes were filled with fear and their limbs began to tremble. One of them even pulled his friend beside him.


    The man who had been pulled by his good friend felt as if he had been saved from the abyss. After he rxed, he immediately started crying again. As he cried to the air, he wanted to find treasures and gold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those actors to have such good acting skills. They can act so naturally without any real objects. ¡°Li Muyao narrowed her eyes and said,¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, if you want to invest money, this movie is indeed a good choice.


    The two male actors were both capable actors, but they were not handsome and had a straightforward temper. They were not particrly liked by investors and directors in the film industry.


    After all, 70% to 80% of people in the entertainment industry would encounter some unspoken rules.


    Especially in recent years, regardless of whether it was a movie or a TV series, the first choice was to find actors who were good -looking. Those who were ugly would get fewer resources, and they would not get the main script at all. They would all be supporting roles or cameo scripts.


    However, their acting skills were indeed among the top in the film industry. Also, I¡¯ve heard my dad mention that Grave Robber is a very popr novel. It¡¯s an IP adaptation.


    It was one of the most talked about movies this year and one of the most anticipated movies next year. They just didn¡¯t expect that their capital chain would be broken.¡±


    After all, Chu Ranran was Chu Jixing¡¯s daughter. She had been influenced by the big and small things in the entertainment industry since she was young.


    Even It sne didn¡¯t Know m, sne didn¡¯t Know 100% or tne people m tne entertainment industry. As long as they had been in one or two movies and TV series, Chu Ranran could recognize them by name.


    For example, the two capable actors who were acting at the moment were not only ugly but also very unique. Therefore, it was normal for Chu Ranran to remember their names and some things that had happened in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good investment. Grave Robber had not only been made into a movie, but the gamepany had also bought the rights to the game. If nothing went wrong, it should be released at the same time as the movie next year to ride on the wave of poprity.¡±


    Jiang Chao knew a little about the gaming industry.


    There were indeed many games nowadays that were adapted from anime or novels. Although they weren¡¯t very popr on the Inte, at least they were faster than original games. Moreover, a popr novel like Grave Robber would have a huge following. Whether it was a game or a movie, as long as it was released and listed, it would naturally win over the fans first.


    People like Li Muyao!


    ¡°Alright, since you guys said that it¡¯s not bad, then let¡¯s talk about it seriouslyter. If there¡¯s no problem, sign the contract as soon as possible. The movie could not be dyed.¡±


    Grave Robbing was a novel that her two younger brothers borrowed from Little Cangzhu. Li Muyao liked it after flipping through a page. Later, she saw the same novel on the bookshelf in Huo Jiling¡¯s office. Only then did she know how popr Grave Robbing was.


    After liking it, Li Muyao bought a few sets and gave one to each of her two younger brothers.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t paid much attention to movies and games. After all, at this time in her previous life, Li Muyao was still busy being an apprentice and working part- time as a hair washing girl to earn extra money. Every day, her mind was filled with how to buy real skills from the beautician faster. How to get customers who came to wash their hair to apply for a card?


    The four of them chatted for a while before Assistant Wu came in with a bag of food. When she saw the tes of cut fruits on the table, she was stunned.


    What kind of bosses are here today?


    Not only did he bring his own water, but he also brought so many fruit tes?


    Only then did Assistant Wu remember that the man beside the three beauties had been carrying a big bag in his hand since he got out of the car. Did he have to bring so much food to invest?


    How particr!


    Li Muyao and the others didn¡¯t know that Assistant Wu had misunderstood them.


    ¡°That¡­Boss Li, you guys eat some snacks and drink some water first. I¡¯ll go urge Director Chen and the others.¡±Assistant Wu put down her things and ran to the filming location. Chen Baichuan shouted at the front,¡±¡±Cut! Jiang Tao,e over and help me prepare for the next scene. Uncle An and I will go over to the investor¡¯s side to take a look.


    Xiao Wu,e over and tell me about the investors.¡±


    Chen Baichuan didn¡¯t want to dy any further. He wanted to go over to negotiate immediately after Jiang Tao picked up the investors. However, Huang Bo and Chen Yiming were filming one of the climax scenes in the movie, so he couldn¡¯t stop.


    Chen Baichuan only cut after the filming was perfect.


    Uncle An was a fat man in his thirties. He wore ck-rimmed sses and looked like a cultured man.


    When he heard Chen Baichuan ask Assistant Wu, he asked,¡±¡±ls it the investor that Director Liu introduced? Already arrived? Director Chen, your attitude is not good. We should be more enthusiastic towards our sponsor! If you¡¯re not free, you should have asked me to go over and entertain you first..¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386: Book Fan

    Chapter 386 - 386: Book Fan


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the original author and screenwriter of the movie, Uncle An naturally attached great importance to the children he wrote. It was rare to have a capable director like Director Chen, and he had also invited capable actors like Huang Bo and Chen Yiming. It was simply a match made in heaven. If the movie they produced did not be popr, heaven and earth would not tolerate it.


    However, the capital chain had suddenly been cut off, and it had been cut off for five days.


    How could he not be anxious?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Old Liu said that CEO Li is a very kind investor. We were only dyed for a short while. Come, Little Wu, tell me, what kind of person is CEO Li? I forgot to ask Jiang Tao how old he is. How many people came?¡±


    A few days ago, Chen Baichuan received a call from Old Liu, saying that they had finally secured an investment. The investor was a very generous boss. Not only did he receive 60 million yuan in one go, but he also handed over all the management rights of the movie to Old Liu.


    Chen Baichuan was genuinely happy for his old friend.


    In the end, Chen Baichuan was so happy that he casually mentioned the fact that he had cut off his funds. However, not long after, Old Liu called Chen Baichuan back and said that the boss who invested in their movie was willing toe to Chen Baichuan¡¯s production team to take a look first. If it was good, Boss Li would invest in it.


    Chen Baichuan really didn¡¯t want to intimidate the investors. He just wanted to test if the investor Old Liu mentioned had the patience and was sincere about investing.


    Assistant Wu immediately replied,¡±There are four people here. Three women and one man.¡± The boss was a young and beautiful girl who looked very easy to get along with.¡±


    Assistant Wu said firmly.


    ¡°Young and beautiful? Could it be the rumored heiress in the entertainment industry?¡±Thements given by the industry insiders were not just that of a vase, but also that of an idiot.


    After all, there were only a few people in the industry who had always wanted to make aedy, let alone a high-level martial arts director who had turned from a martial arts director to a director. A simple-minded person like him had actually received an investment of 20 million yuan that exceeded his budget.


    Many directors had their own thoughts, wanting to look for the legendary youngdy to pull in investments.


    In the end, after looking around, he found out that it was Chu Jixing¡¯s second daughter, Chu Ranran, who was casually investing with her friends. It was impossible to contact her! As a result, the directors who were eager to make a move stopped thinking about it.


    However, she did not expect that the legendary good-for-nothing rich second generation heiress woulde out and invest again.


    Once again, he directly invested 60 million yuan in Director Liu Renyi.


    Each time, it was more generous than thest!


    He also gave the director enough freedom and management power. This was as tempting as getting an investment. Any director would hope to have the final say at the end of their movie.


    ¡°Director Chen, you¡¯ll know when you go over and take a look. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s an idiot or not, but she¡¯s really beautiful. She¡¯s much prettier than the female lead at the end of the show.¡±Assistant Wu said truthfully.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet first.¡±


    Chen Baichuan nodded and walked over with Uncle An and Assistant Wu.


    The table that was originally set up for the actors was filled with all kinds of fresh and cut fruits, snacks, and tea. A man and three women sat side by side. The three women were all good-looking, especially the girl in the middle. She was so beautiful that it was as if she could remember her for the rest of her life.


    Chen Baichuan walked closer and saw a familiar face.¡±Second Miss Chu, you¡¯re here too! I knew it. Old Liu said it was someone I might know.¡±


    So it was Chu Chen¡¯s biological daughter, Chu Ranran. Then the prettiest one in the middle should be the kind and generous CEO Li that his old friend had mentioned?


    ¡°This must be Li Muyao, President Li? Hello, I¡¯m the director of the Tomb Robbers, Chen Baichuan. This was Uncle An, the original author of the tomb raider novel and one of the screenwriters of the movie.


    I¡¯m sorry, I was busy filming just now and couldn¡¯te over immediately. I¡¯m really sorry for myck of hospitality. Please forgive me.¡±


    Chen Baichuan had just sat opposite Li Muyao when his upational disease acted up.¡±¡±CEO Li, have you ever thought of entering the entertainment industry? Our production team has a good role that suits President Li¡¯s image very well.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao had been invited into the entertainment industry, but it was the first time she had been invited by the director himself. It could be said that she was a little ttered. When Chen Baichuan mentioned the role that suited Li Muyao very well in Grave Robber, Li Muyao immediately guessed who it was from Grave Robber. She smiled and said, ¡°Is Director Chen talking about Boss Yuan from the antique shop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It seemed like Boss Li was a fan of grave robbers? Uncle An,e over quickly and meet your fan, Director Li. He¡¯s also an investor who¡¯s interested in investing in our movie. ¡°Chen Baichuan nodded at Li Muyao and turned around to pull the slightly plump Uncle An over.


    He also agreed with his old friend Liu Renyi¡¯s words. Li Muyao was indeed an easy person to get along with. It was obvious from his face that he was not the legendary idiot or vase.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle An. My name is Li Muyao and I¡¯m a fan of yours. Can I have your autographter? I heard that you would be here today, so I specially came here to ask for your autograph. My three younger brothers and a friend are also your fans, so they prepared so many sets of books.¡±


    The original author¡¯s autograph waspletely different from a newly bought book.


    His two younger brothers had one set, Xiao Cangshu had one set, Huo Jiling had one set, and Li Muyao had one set. The five of them had one set each, so there was no extra.


    ¡°Hello, thank you and your brothers and friends for your love. Even if you don¡¯t have a new book, I can sign it and send it to you.¡±


    Uncle An was a more reserved person. He would talk more when facing people familiar with Director Chen and the others.


    However, when faced with strangers like Li Muyao and the others, even if they were his own fans, he couldn¡¯t be enthusiastic. In fact, he was even a little restrained.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I brought a new book. When we¡¯re done with business, I¡¯ll call the driver to send it in.¡±Li Muyao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. CEO Li, are you investing because you like the book Tomb Raider?¡±Uncle An asked nervously.


    ¡°One reason is that I like tomb raiding. Another reason is that I think Director Chen¡¯s movie will definitely be popr. Plus, Ranran introduced that the actors you invited are all capable.


    He thought that investing in tomb raiding should be a good business project.¡±


    Indeed, for Li Muyao, the appearance of tomb raiding could be said to be the right time, ce, and people.


    Li Muyao had just signed the investment contract with Director Liu Renyi and the others when she received a call from Chen Baichuan that two-thirds of the movie had been filmed and needed investment.

 Chapter 387 - 387: The risk

    Chapter 387 - 387: The risk


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was just that they had overspent their funds. If they increased the investment, the cost would indeed increase. However, if the quality of the finished product was good, the box office earnings would definitely not be small when it was released next year.


    ¡°Hahahaha, CEO Li, you have good taste. Then we have to have a good talk. We have already invested 6,500,000 dors in the early stage of the movie, and now the movie has only been shot to 30% of the 20% and there is still 30% of the 10% of the progress to be shot; After filming, there was still post-production.


    This is especially true for post-production, where a part of the production is for special effects. The cost of these special effects is even higher than the cost of hiring actors, and we might even overspend again. Our previous investors were unwilling to add more because it was too risky. So, CEO Li, are you really going to invest in us?¡±


    Chen Baichuan directly told him the cost of the post-production special effects. After all, this was the first movie in the history of Chinese movies to have more than 70% of the special effects.


    He even brought up the biggest drawback of the movie: ¡°Because this is the first sci-fi mystery tomb raider blockbuster in the country, it is very likely that it will be difficult to pass the domestic review. It is also very likely that the domestic audience will not ept this kind of presentation.


    Therefore, even if it passed the review, the box office sales might still fall because of the theme!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Baichuan had no confidence in his movie, but after the recent shortage of funds, someone had sent a message to Chen Baichuan saying that it might be a little difficult for this movie to pass the review. After all, the review of movies in the country had always been very strict.


    On the other hand, there were indeed many media outlets on the Inte and entertainment newspapers that were downying the movie. Even if some fans expressed their support for the movie, most people in the media and the film industry were not optimistic.


    It was precisely because of these rumors that investors were unwilling to fork out more money. After all, there was an 80% chance that this movie would not pass the review. Even if it did, the chances of it failing were high. So what if an actor had the ability to use it?


    Nowadays, it was popr to look like celebrities like beautiful teenagers from Japan Korea. Huang Bo and Chen Yiming were too ugly, and they were not particrly popr celebrities. It was difficult to make them popr.


    Chen Baichuan had said so much mainly because he felt that Li Muyao was a youngdy who was not deeply involved in the entertainment industry. She had blindly invested 30 million yuan just because she liked the book Grave Robber. That was not a small amount.


    He, Chen Baichuan, was a director with a conscience. He couldn¡¯t do something that he knew was the worst possible oue, yet he still wanted to cheat the youngdy.


    Of course, it was also because of Chen Baichuan¡¯s honesty that Assistant Wu and Uncle An¡¯s faces turned pale. After all, Chen Baichuan was telling the truth. Li Muyao, a neer who invested in the film industry, didn¡¯t understand this, but they did.


    Even Chu Ranran was a little conflicted after hearing this.


    Why don¡¯t we continue searching?


    Although I won¡¯t be investing in the tomb raiding, I think Sister Yao should still consider it. With Director Chen¡¯s reputation, there would definitely be no shortage of funds. I knew it. When Chen Jiao and Chu Ranran heard that


    Director Chen was short of funds, they didn¡¯t say that they wanted to invest. They even snickered.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t heard Chen Baichuan say this, Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t have thought of what she had heard from Chu Lili and her daughter. Now that she had connected all of them together, she had an answer.


    After all, everyone in the entertainment industry knew that the former actress and current bossdy of Chu Jixing had been investing in the film and television industry. She was also jokingly called ¡®Sponsor Mom¡¯.


    Li Muyao was very grateful to Director Chen Baichuan for being honest with her. Then, when she heard Chu Ranran mention that tomb robbing was a movie script that Chu Lili and Chen Jiao didn¡¯t think highly of, Li Muyao was even more determined to invest in it. After all, she wanted to see if her guess was really urate.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded.¡± You don¡¯t have to persuade me. I really like tomb raiding novels. Like all book fans, I hope that the wonderful plots in the novels can be adapted to the big screen.


    Moreover, any film school would be formed from nothing.


    As the first person to eat the crab, there was a 50% chance that the box office would fail, but there was also a 50% chance that it would explode.


    As for the trial. When the movie is done, if Director Chen encounters any problems during the audition, you can contact me. I can think of a way to solve it.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were a little exaggerated, and everyone present was shocked by her promise.


    ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m willing to invest. Are you willing to ept it?¡±


    30 million wasn¡¯t a lot. Even if she lost, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t feel too bad. Moreover, Li Muyao had just received a text message from Jiang Shusong, saying that the other two pig farms in Yangcheng would be demolished at the end of the year if nothing unexpected happened.


    This was good news for another birthday present!


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing! Boss Li was indeed as forceful as Old Liu had said. Young people were very aggressive! Thank you for your trust. The 30 million investment can ount for 30% of the total tomb raiding.


    If CEO Li is not busy, we can discuss the details over lunch. Look, it¡¯s almost lunchtime.¡±The smile on Chen Baichuan¡¯s face grew even more sincere when Li Muyao decided to invest.


    Chen Baichuan asked Li Muyao and the others to wait for him for a while. He went to contact the producer and the legal department for the finale. He also went to talk to the assistant director, Jiang Tao.


    Li Muyao and the others took advantage of this time to ask the driver to take out five new tomb-robbing novels from the trunk of the car and give them to Uncle An for signature.


    After signing the autograph, seeing that Chen Baichuan had yet toe over, Li Muyao even mentioned a few hidden stories in grave robbing novels that were not exined even after they werepleted to Uncle An.


    Uncle An seriously gave Li Muyao an answer. After all, the ending of grave robbing was open.


    Li Muyao was not satisfied with what she heard, so she said what countless fans were thinking, ¡°Uncle An, why don¡¯t you write some novels for us fans when you¡¯re free?


    He answered all the hidden stories that were not exined in the book.


    Otherwise, as fans, we would always feel that there was something missing. After reading the book, we would still feel regretful.¡±


    ¡® Alright,¡± Uncle An nodded.¡± I¡¯ll take some time to write a side story for everyone after the movie is finished. ¡®¡±¡®


    Li Muyao was such an enthusiastic fan of the novel. She was willing to invest


    30 million yuan in the novel because she liked tomb raiding. Uncle An was willing to read another book rted to the novel.


    After all, for Uncle An, this was the first time he had participated in the adaptation of a novel into a movie. If Grave Robber I produced a good result, the audience liked it, and the box office was good, then Grave Robber Il and Grave Robber Ill would be released one after another¡­. If it was made into a series of movies, it would not be a problem for it to be released up to five times!

 Chapter 388 - 388: Surging

    Chapter 388 - 388: Surging


    Trantor: 549690339


    Within two hours of lunch, Li Muyao signed the contract with Chen Baichuan¡¯s crew. The 30 million yuan was also transferred to Huang Yuying¡¯sptop, which was connected to a wirelesswork card.


    With Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao¡¯s professional work skills, the matter was handled smoothly.


    Chen Baichuan, Uncle An, and the producer sent Li Muyao and the others to the car. After the car disappeared, the producer wiped the non-existent sweat off his face and forehead.¡±Hu! I¡¯m suffocating! Hahahahaha. Oh my god!


    This CEO Li was too easy to talk to. He was not like an investor in the entertainment industry.


    He¡¯s generous, doesn¡¯t dy, and has special confidence in us.


    If I didn¡¯t see these contracts in my hand and the text message on your phone, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. It was like a dream.¡±


    Chen Baichuan nodded.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m still feeling weak.¡± He felt like a bad uncle who cheated a little girl and got her 30 million yuan just like that.


    No wonder Old Liu was so happy even though he was in charge of the entire production team and only had a small share. Now I can understand how Old Liu and the others feel.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s straightforwardness and efficiency werepletely beyond their imagination. Initially, Chen Baichuan saw that Li Muyao was young and didn¡¯t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, so he told her frankly that she might not pass the trial and might lose money. In the end, this girl wasn¡¯t worried or afraid at all. She said that she liked the contents of the book about grave robbing.


    As long as the content of the movie wasn¡¯t changed too much, Li Muyao was looking forward to it. Therefore, she supported the novel she liked, even if it was a loss.


    To sum it up, I have money, I¡¯m willing to spend money to buy my happiness!


    ¡°However, Uncle An is still present. If CEO Li wasn¡¯t a fan of Uncle An¡¯s books, the investment today might not have gone so smoothly. ¡°Usually, when investors came to invest in a film crew, they would have to put in a lot of effort, such as asking for some benefits after the investment or asking for a certain amount of shares.


    Or perhaps he had to pretend to be a boss.


    Unlike Li Muyao, who had divided the amount and guaranteed that the profit share data given to her by the film crew was true and effective, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care. It was just that the contract clearly stated it.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Uncle An quickly shook his head. He could naturally tell that Li Muyao really liked his novel about tomb raiding, but she also really liked it and was looking forward to making a movie about tomb raiding. However, he didn¡¯t dare to take all the credit for it.


    People¡¯s hearts also scattered for a few days. Now that we have money, let¡¯s hurry up and get thest third of the drama done. Boss Li said that if the movie is good, even if it doesn¡¯t make money, she¡¯s willing to continue investing in our series. She¡¯s even willing to invest in the full amount of the sequels.¡± Just thinking about it made his mood surge.


    The producer¡¯s reminder got everyone into action. When they returned to the set, everyone had smiles on their faces. Chen Baichuan even took the loudspeaker from Assistant Director Jiang Tao and shouted three times into the studio,¡±¡±Everyone, let¡¯s get to work. We¡¯ve pulled in another 30 million! Now that we have money, let¡¯s cheer up and do it!¡±


    When they came to Little Shadow City, Li Muyao and Chu Ranran caught up on sleep and slept the entire way.


    When they returned, Huang Yuying was the one who was feeling sleepy. She leaned against Jiang Chao and fell asleep almost as soon as she got into the car.


    Therefore, when Chu Ranran spoke to Li Muyao, she lowered her voice. ¡°Sister Yao, are you really that optimistic about the movie grave robbing? Director Chen and the others had already said that they might not pass the trial.


    There was even a high chance that it would fail. Since it was so clear, why did Sister Yao still want to invest?


    You only got 20% of the 30 million yuan investment, and that¡¯s before tax. Sister Yao, you¡¯re really at a loss.¡±


    Chu Ranran really didn¡¯t think that tomb robbing was worth investing in. Her father and stepmother didn¡¯t think much of it. Moreover, during lunch, Chu Ranran took out her phone and sent a message to several old friends of her mother in thepany, asking them to help find out the cause and effect of tomb robbing. In the end, Chu Ranran felt that she shouldn¡¯t have epted Li Muyao¡¯s investment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s a loss after the movie is finished. Moreover, I believe in Director Liu and Director Chen¡¯s ability and vision. Although I don¡¯t understand the investment rules of the entertainment industry, I¡¯m investing in grave robbing. My expectation for it isn¡¯t to earn much money for me, but to support the novel I like to turn into a movie.¡±


    He also wanted to verify some of the things that Li Muyao wanted to know.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Yao, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Chu Ranran also knew that it was useless to say anything else. After all, Li Muyao had already transferred the 30 million yuan to Director Chen Baichuan on the spot. There was no way she could get it back no matter what.


    The two of them stopped talking and quietly closed their eyes to rest.


    The first thing Li Muyao did when she got back to the Huo family mansion was to run upstairs to see if Huo Jiling had woken up. She asked the nanny and the doctor, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even move a finger.


    Li Muyao was disappointed again. She washed her hands and started to massage Huo Jiling.


    Huang Yuying still felt tired after getting out of the car, so she went to the guest room with Jiang Chao to rest.


    As for Chu Ranran, she ran to the guest room where she had restedst time. She took out her phone and called Cai Mao. The first thing she said was toin about Li Muyao¡¯s impulsive investment today.¡±Cai Mao, are you listening to me? Sister Yao, she was really too impulsive today. Grave robbing was not a good investment for a movie project at all.


    Unfortunately, Sister Yao didn¡¯t listen to my advice at that time. Sister Yuying and her husband only listened to Sister Yao the whole time.¡±


    Cai Mao disagreed with Chu Ranran¡¯s words and retorted, ¡°Chu Ranran, are you in the wrong direction? That¡¯s my Sister Yao¡¯s money. She can invest in whichever she wants.


    Even if she really loses everything, she still has me, her younger brother, to spend money on her.


    I asked you to go over to y with my Sister Yao and make her happy, not to be a housekeeper and control my Sister Yao¡¯s actions and thoughts. You still have the nerve to call me andin about my Sister Yao.


    What an ingrate!


    Since you don¡¯t believe in Sister Yao¡¯s judgment, you shouldn¡¯t have followed her to invest. To think that my Sister Yao treated you so well and even took you in. In the end, you turned around and ran to my younger brother to say bad things about my Sister Yao.


    Who gave you the face to care so much?


    Today is Sister Yao¡¯s birthday.


    Whatever Sister Yao says or does, just listen to her. As long as she¡¯s happy and doesn¡¯t kill or set fire, she can do whatever she wants.. Don¡¯t you understand this?¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389: A Call

    Chapter 389 - 389: A Call


    Trantor: 549690339


    In order to prepare a birthday cake for Li Muyao today, Cai Mao had specially taken a day off. He hoped that Chu Ranran could report to him on Sister Yao¡¯s birthday at any time and not criticize or look down on her.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t want to hear such words.


    Cai Mao knew Sister Yao better than Chu Ranran. Moreover, in Cai Mao¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao was really good to Chu Ranran, this fool.


    Even Cai Mao could guess that Chu Ranran must have told his Sister Yao what she said. It made Chu Ranran angry because she didn¡¯t listen.


    Cai Mao indeed didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran¡¯s stupid behavior.


    Chu Ranran, who was reprimanded by Cai Mao, also bit her lip in grievance.¡±l didn¡¯t mean to control Sister Yao. I¡¯m saying this for Sister Yao¡¯s own good. Moreover¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s fine as long as you all think Sister Yao is happy.


    That was it. Cai Mao, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t be fierce to me anymore.


    I¡¯ve already changed. I won¡¯t use you or Sister Yao in the future, so you can¡¯t be angry at me! You can¡¯t scold me, or I¡¯ll be angry and ufortable.¡± Who wasn¡¯t a little princess?


    Chu Ranran said a few more words for Li Muyao¡¯s sake. She didn¡¯t mean anything bad.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I apologize to you. I was just a little anxious just now! However, Ranran, you have to know that it¡¯s not that we study well that your friends will think it¡¯s good.


    She could not make decisions for others with words like ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good, or for hers.¡¯ She could not even influence other people¡¯s thoughts. Such behavior was very bad.


    In the past, I was severely reprimanded by Sister Yao many times because of this thought.


    So, Ranran, I also hope that as my friend, you won¡¯t force such thoughts on


    Sister Yao.¡±


    Cai Mao believed that if Sister Yao saw him doing something wrong, or saying something wrong, she would definitely teach her.


    However, Sister Yao didn¡¯t have the obligation to teach Chu Ranran. Moreover, Sister Yao especially hated people who used the excuse of ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡¯


    ¡°I know. At most, I won¡¯t be like this in the future. Alright, Cai Mao, you can continue to sleep. I¡¯ll take a photo and send it to you when Sister Yao orders the candles on the handmade cake you made tonight.¡±


    Chu Ranran had already told Cai Mao that when Li Muyao received the cake and learned that Cai Mao had made it himself, she was very shocked and pleasantly surprised.


    Moreover, Cai Mao had already told Chu Ranran long ago that he had to help take more photos. This was his first birthday after acknowledging Sister Yao! Although Caimao couldn¡¯t be present, he was happy that Sister Yao liked the gift.


    ¡°Thank you, Ranran.¡±Cai Mao hung up the phone cleanly.


    After Li Muyao finished massaging Huo Jiling upstairs, she received a few phone calls.


    The first call was from Little Cangshu.¡± Happy birthday, Sister Mu Yao. You¡¯re getting prettier as you grow!¡± All your wishese true! In the future, I¡¯ll earn a lot of money and find a handsome boyfriend who treats Sister Mu Yao well!¡±


    Little Cangshu called in the afternoon because he had just been picked up by his parents from the training school. As soon as he got his phone, he immediately called Li Muyao.


    While she was on the phone with little Cangzhu, She Yujin and her husband had said a few words to Li Muyao.


    The second call was from She Tianqi and his wife, who were abroad for investigation. They also called Li Muyao. First, they wished her a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, then a happy birthday, and finally, Huo Jiling¡¯s appointment.


    ¡°Mu Yao, don¡¯t worry. Yujin called me and told me that we will get off the ne from Jin City. When the timees, you can ask your friend toe and pick us up.


    In short, it was not entirely impossible for a vegetable to wake up.


    It¡¯s good that you¡¯re massaging his body every day ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions. I remember that you know the acupoints of the body very well. Perhaps your friend¡¯s body will have improved by the time we return to China at the end of the month.¡±


    With She Tian Qi¡¯s words, Li Muyao felt much more at ease.


    Even after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t wake up as Old Mrs. Huo said. Elder She said there was hope, so there should be hope.


    The third person was someone Li Muyao hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°Mooncake, happy birthday. I will bring Liu Xiufang back to my hometown in three days. Will you go back to your hometown directly from Jin City or leave from Sun City?


    If you¡¯reing from Sun City, you can drive back with us.¡±Li Mufeng, who hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time, suddenly called her to wish her a birthday and invited her to go home with him.


    Li Muyao was stunned for three seconds before rejecting him. She also expressed her gratitude to Li Mufeng for remembering her sister¡¯s birthday.


    It was really because Li Muyao didn¡¯t contact him. Li Mufeng, this big brother, really didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact Li Muyao again.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll drive back myself.¡±


    After being rejected by Li Muyao, Li Mufeng seemed to have heard Li Muyao say that she would drive back by herself. He was silent for a while on the other end of the phone before saying yes and then hanging up.


    Li Mufeng¡¯s call indeed surprised Li Muyao.


    However, the caller ID now shocked Li Muyao even more. She thought about it and answered, ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake. I¡¯m your mother. It¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival today. Mom called to tell you and wish you a happy birthday. I heard from your two brothers that you¡¯re on a business trip in Jin City.


    Are you still at work today?


    Are you going out for dinner with your friends for your birthday?


    He even prepared a birthday cake?


    After his birthday, he would be twenty years old. Mooncake, do you have any thoughts after breaking off the engagement?¡±


    Lin Qin tried her best to make her voice as gentle as possible, like a mother caring for her daughter. As for thest sentence, Lin Qin had added it to avoid her youngest son. She wanted to test her daughter, Li Muyao, to see if she had any intention of getting married.


    If there was, Dai Jianren had a good candidate.


    This was what Lin Qin and Dai Jianren were talking about when they went out for lunch. She said that she had a rtive who worked in Sun City for three to four thousand a month. He was tall and handsome, and he was the only son out of the four sisters in the family.


    Moreover, the four older sisters were married, and the dowry they received was all left to their younger brother. There was also a small three-story house at home. It could be said that the conditions of the man¡¯s side were especially good in the countryside.


    He waspletely worthy of Li Muyao, who failed in the college entrance examination. After hearing her conditions, Lin Qin felt that it was very good.


    This way, when Lin Qin and Dai Jianren got married, Li Muyao would also marry the nephew of Dai Jianren¡¯s rtive. That would be a closer rtionship, and Lin Qin wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being bullied by the Dai family. The two younger sons could ignore her as their mother, but they would definitely take care of their sister, Li Muyao..

 Chapter 390 - 390: Scheming

    Chapter 390 - 390: Scheming


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m nosy. You know that the girls in our county are usually eighteen.l At the age of nine, she had already started dating and talking about marriage.


    In the past, you were still young, you were still studying, and you had a childhood sweetheart.


    Now, the betrothal had been canceled and she was no longer studying.


    After this birthday, you¡¯ll be a year older. Why don¡¯t I take advantage of your return and help you look at each other?¡±


    Lin Qin said thest sentence cautiously.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face slowly darkened as Lin Qin spoke. She even asked her coldly,¡±¡±Mom, do you know why I went home?


    I never knew that you would care so much about your daughter.


    You want me to get married so early?


    Or rather, are you thinking of gaining some benefits from this?


    Mom, if you have something to say, just say it directly. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush.¡±


    As Li Muyao had said, her biological mother only remembered the Mid-Autumn Festival and did not remember her birthday.


    In the past, it was because her father was around. But after her father passed away, Li Muyao slowly got used to Lin Qin not remembering her birthday. Because every time, it was her two younger brothers who helped Lin Qin lie that she didn¡¯t remember Li Muyao¡¯s birthday.


    She said that the cake was bought by her mother, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t. Her two younger brothers had gathered pocket money to help Li Muyao order it.


    Lin Qin¡¯s thoughts were directly poked by Li Muyao, and she raised her voice in embarrassment. She rushed into the phone angrily, ¡°¡±Li Muyao, I am you.l Mom, can¡¯t you talk to me nicely?


    What¡¯s so difficult for me to do this for?


    It¡¯s all because you¡¯re my daughter. I want you to settle down early for your own good.


    It¡¯s just marrying off her daughter. What benefits can a mother like me get?


    After yelling at Li Muyao, Lin Qin thought of her youngest son¡¯s threat and instantly calmed down. She took two deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. She lowered her head and apologized to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy was wrong. Mom shouldn¡¯t have mentioned these things on your birthday. If you don¡¯t want to look at each other, then forget it. Mom won¡¯t force you.


    Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. If Mom doesn¡¯t mention it, Mooncake, don¡¯t mention it to your two younger brothers, okay?


    It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t mention this again next time.¡±


    Lin Qin thought about it and decided that if she couldn¡¯t directly bring it up, she would wait for Li Muyao toe back and make arrangements. If Li Muyao and Dai Jianren¡¯s nephew liked each other, then Lin Qin could save a lot of trouble.


    Li Muyao was shocked when she heard Lin Qin¡¯s quick apology. She was even more shocked than when she received Lin Qin¡¯s birthday wish. Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what Lin Qin was up to.


    ¡°Okay, Mom, I forgive you. I¡¯m only neen years old after my birthday this year. I¡¯m really young. Besides, I only want to do my career now. I have my own ideas about going on blind dates and getting a boyfriend.


    Besides, Dad had said before that I can decide my own marriage.


    Mom, you¡¯d better not mention it in front of me in the future. Don¡¯t care what kind of boyfriend I find in the future and what kind of man I marry. Otherwise, if you bring it up again, I¡¯ll fall out with you.


    Also, I came home to see my father. I can¡¯t forget my father just because you don¡¯t remember him.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao directly hung up. Whose mother would go on a blind date on the anniversary of her father¡¯s death?


    Was he crazy?


    As expected, it was going to rain and the mother was going to get married!


    Lin Qin¡¯s expression was very ugly after Li Muyao hung up. She had promised to call him early in the morning, but Dai Jianren had called her out early in the morning. Then, she remembered that her two youngest sons were not at home and had gone to the countryside, so she forgot about it.


    Dai Jianren reminded Lin Qin, but Li Muyao¡¯s words were too unpleasant. She almost pointed at Lin Qin¡¯s head and scolded her for being so restless on her husband¡¯s death anniversary and even wanted to make things difficult for her daughter.


    ¡°Qinqin, what¡¯s wrong? You look so pale. Did your mooncake girl say something to make you angry? Be good. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s normal for a little girl to have a little temper on her birthday.¡±


    When Dai Jianren saw Lin Qin¡¯s troubled expression, he knew that she had gone to her rebellious daughter¡¯s side again.


    Dai Jianren had long seen how unruly the daughter that Li Dajian doted on was.


    She looked beautiful and obedient, but she was actually as ruthless as Li Dajian.


    It was precisely because of this that Dai Jianren wanted to take revenge on Li Dajian, his love rival¡¯s favorite daughter. No matter how beautiful or spoiled a girl was, if she married into the Dai family, wouldn¡¯t she be obedient?


    Dai Jianren had already learned from Lin Qin that Li Dajian doted on his daughter, Li Muyao, the most among the four children. Not only had he arranged a good marriage for her, but he had also saved up quite a sum of money for her dowry. Dai Jianren and Lin Qin both thought that the dowry should not be given to their daughter, Li Muyao, but to their eldest son, Li Mufeng.


    ¡°How is Li Muyao still a little girl? It was already her 19th birthday, yet she still didn¡¯t know how to be polite. It¡¯s all because Li Dajian didn¡¯t teach him well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have started to offend his mother in just one or two years.


    Now, Li Muyao is looking down on me as her mother.


    Lin Qin is in lovel She hugged him gently andy down. Today¡¯s phone call had confirmed her inner n.


    Hearing Lin Qin scold Li Muyao for being uneducated, Dai Jianren felt very pleased and even felt a little proud. Sigh, it¡¯s useless to me me, otherwise. Qinqin, I will support you no matter what decision you make.


    However, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?


    If you think it¡¯s okay, then you can use it. If you can¡¯t, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about Lin Qin¡¯s scheme at all, but she had already thought it through. Since Li Mufeng was going back this time, she would directly discuss Lin Qin¡¯s marriage.


    After sending Lin Qin off, Li Muyao would be able to bring her two younger brothers to Sun City to report to school after the new year. As for the school, She Yujin had already heard Li Muyao¡¯s n and said that she would help to send her two younger brothers to the noble school that little Cangshu was studying at..

 Chapter 391 - 391: Diamond

    Chapter 391: Diamond


    Trantor: 549690339


    When it was time for dinner, Li Muyao went downstairs. Huang Yuying and Chu Ranran were already sitting at the dining table.


    After Li Muyao washed her hands and sat down, Chu Ranran immediately stood up and poured some Snow beer for Li Muyao.¡¯¡±¡®Sister Yao, happy birthday. I wish you more and more beautiful and turn eighteen every year.¡±


    It was Cai Mao who had specially reminded Chu Ranran to buy Snow beer because Li Muyao only drank this brand of beer.


    After she finished speaking, Chu Ranran poured herself a ss and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Muyao raised her eyebrows.¡±


    She also downed a ss of snow beer in one gulp. The reason why Li Muyao liked to drink it was because she wouldn¡¯t get drunk. This brand of beer was as natural to Li Muyao as drinking water. She didn¡¯t feel anything, not even bloating.


    ¡°Then we also wish Muyao a happy birthday. Her beauty career is progressing and she will be famous! I¡¯ll rece the wine with tea. Jiang Chao will apany the two of you to drink.¡±


    Huang Yuying was a pregnant woman, so she couldn¡¯t touch alcohol. However, she still had Jiang Chao as her representative.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept all your blessings. Come, brother-inw, the three of us will drink. It¡¯s rare for you to celebrate my birthday with me tonight, so we must drink to our hearts ¡®content.¡±


    Li Muyao asked Chu Ranran to pour beer for Jiang Chao. In the end, she didn¡¯t want to walk around, so she ced a box of twelve bottles of Snow beer beside each of them.


    Although beer was not intoxicating, it would make one¡¯s stomach bloated and make it easy to go to the toilet.


    But tonight, whether it was Li Muyao, Chu Ranran, or Jiang Chao, they didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction to the beer. Each of them drank a box of beer. Other than going to the toilet a few times, there was no smell of alcohol.


    In the end, the nanny took out three bottles of red wine. After drinking them one by one, it was alreadyte. Chu Ranran and Jiang Chao were both a little clrunK, ancl tne meal or tne tour or tnem ornc1a11Y enaea.


    Chu Ranran was sent upstairs to the guest room by the nanny to rest. She said that she wasn¡¯t drunk, but Chu Ranran was almost drunk. It was not even nine o¡¯clock yet, but she was already feeling sleepy.


    As for Jiang Chao and Huang Yuying, Li Muyao wanted them to stay, but Jiang Chao insisted on returning to the hotel. Li Muyao called the chauffeur over and helped Jiang Chao into the car. She then told the chauffeur to help Jiang Chao back to his hotel room and not let Huang Yuying do anything to him.


    At the entrance of the cultural district, Huang Yuying waved at Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mu Yao, you¡¯ve drunk quite a bit yourself. We¡¯ll text you when we get there. It¡¯s just a short distance. Actually, it¡¯s quite good for us to walk back by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s safe to send you off. I¡¯ll go back now. Remember to text me. ¡°With the driver helping her, Li Muyao had nothing to worry about. She walked alone under the streetmp and felt the cold wind of October in Jincheng. It was indeed a little cold. She didn¡¯t bring a coat when she went out. Li Muyao crossed her arms and ran quickly. After running for a while, she almost tripped over something.


    Li Muyao stopped in her tracks and looked down. It was a small ck cloth bag. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it had been mixed up, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell. Because the ck cloth bag was the same color as the ck floor tiles on the road.


    Even with the streetlights, it was still so obvious.


    Li Muyao squatted down and picked up the small cloth bag. She looked left and right. There were only trees and streetmps. If she continued walking, she would reach the old housing area of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion.


    Because the small cloth bag was only tied with a very simple rope, Li Muyao thought for a few seconds before opening the cloth bag. When she saw it, she was shocked. He quickly tied the opening of the small cloth bag, then turned a corner and went to the police station not far ahead.


    Li Muyao had seen the police on duty a month ago because of Mei Yuehua¡¯s suicide.


    Moreover, Li Yao had been staying in the Huo family¡¯s old mansion for the past few days. The Huo family had also informed the security guards and the staff on duty of her identity in advance.


    The police officer on duty came forward and asked Li Muyao,¡±Miss Li, do you need any helping over sote?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I just picked up a small cloth bag by the park path. I want the police officers to help me find the owner.¡±Li Muyao directly handed the small bag to the police officer. The police officer saw that it was an inconspicuous bag, but it required the Huo family¡¯s distinguished guest to make a trip. He did not dare to wait any longer. He opened it and looked at it in shock.¡±This is a diamond?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I counted them carefully just now. There are fifty-two small diamonds, eighteen medium-sized diamonds, and one diamond the size of a pigeon egg.¡±People who didn¡¯t know the industry might mistake this shiny diamond for a crystal.


    Li Muyao had studied it in her previous life. It was mainly because a client was a jewelry designer. He would often tell Li Muyao about gems, diamonds, fashion jewelry design, and so on.


    Li Muyao was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer anything and keep the customer, so she spent a month¡¯s sry to go to the advanced jewelry identification ss for three months.


    Later on, this senior jewelry designer became one of Li Muyao¡¯s big clients.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Li to fill in your personal information. This is to make it convenient for the owner toe over to collect the diamond and thank you. Miss Li, please don¡¯t refuse. Because the price of this lost item is too high, we have to go through the procedures here.¡±


    The police had a better impression of Li Muyao when she found so many diamonds without anyone seeing them or seeing the surveince cameras.


    However, the procedure still had to go.


    Li Muyao naturally cooperated. The wallet that she had picked up before Chu Lili in Sun City had gone through the same procedure. Li Muyao suddenly remembered that the Sun City police station hadn¡¯t contacted her yet. She didn¡¯t know if the owner of the wallet had really returned to the country as Chu Lili had said.


    But the visa was in her wallet, so how could she return to the country?


    Forget it, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it. She filled in the Huo family¡¯s phone number on the information and was about to leave. However, the police officer on duty said that he would send a colleague to send Li Muyao back to the Huo family.


    Li Muyao still refused.


    After returning to the Huo family, Li Muyao went to Huo Jiling¡¯s room and checked the time. It was already 9:43 pm.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, why aren¡¯t you awake yet? My birthday and the Mid-Autumn Festival will end in two hours. Aren¡¯t you going to wish me a happy birthday in person?


    Oh, right, I just sent Sister Ying and the others away. On the way back, I picked up a bag of broken diamonds.


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really shiny and bright. I almost wanted to take it for myself!


    However, her father had said that she had to hand over the things she picked up to the police. That was a good child!¡±Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh as she thought of the children¡¯s song her father taught her when she was young. ¡°I picked up a penny on the side of the road and sent it to the police..¡±

 Chapter 392 - 393:

    Chapter 392: Chapter 393:


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t have any reaction even if I say so much. As expected, you can¡¯t blindly believe in superstition. Although your grandmother is a master of metaphysics, I think she must have made a mistake this time.


    I¡¯ll give you a massage for today. I¡¯ll go to Jia Yang City tomorrow morning.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s hands were already moving. Her speed was faster at night, but it might have something to do with her mood.


    After showering, Li Muyao was about to go to bed when the nanny, Aunty Li, knocked on the door.¡±¡±Miss Li, there are three guests outside. They say they want to thank you for helping them pick up the things.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Wasn¡¯t this gratitude a little too urgent?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle down after changing my clothes.¡±Li Muyao was about to turn around when she saw Aunty Li¡¯s hesitant expression and knew that she hadn¡¯t finished speaking.¡±¡±Auntie Li, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Larsson, the person who came is Mrs. Hunt¡¯s sworn enemy, Mrs. Hunt. Do we really have to invite her in?¡±Aunty Li asked cautiously.


    Aunty Li was considered an elder in the Hunts. She had worked here for fifteen years.


    Therefore, this was the first time in more than ten years that Old Madam He, who was Old Madam Huo¡¯s arch -enemy, hade to the Huo family to thank them, let alone the circle of olddies. Wouldn¡¯t everyone¡¯s eyes pop out of their sockets?


    Aunty Li brought it up at this moment because she was afraid that Old Madam Huo would be angry with Li Muyao when she came back.


    In just a few days, he had interacted with all the staff in the Hunts ¡®old mansion. Everyone treated Li Muyao as the future Second Young Mistress. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was half a mistress.


    Li Muyao¡¯s interest was piqued.¡±¡±Old Mrs. Hunt¡¯s sworn enemy? Old Madam


    He? Living in our cultural district too? Is he also a master of metaphysics?¡± Most of the archenemies were basically in the same industry, or they had the same preferences or different tempers. They didn¡¯t like each other, but they liked to argue with each other. No matter if they won or lost, they would provoke each other every time they met.


    Old Mrs. Huo looked like a good person at first nce, but she actually had a sworn enemy. Li Muyao guessed that perhaps the twodies were too bored. They were already so old, yet they were still fighting?


    ¡°By the way, she¡¯s Grandma Huo¡¯s sworn enemy. Do they fight the moment they meet? Or¡­Like us young people, who always argue for nothing? Seeing how surprised you are, could it be that the other party has never been to the Hunts all these years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working at the Hunts ¡®old mansion for fifteen years, but I¡¯ve never seen Old Mr. Ho visit. Mrs. Hunt has never been to the He family either.¡± Auntie Li nodded. However, they would asionally quarrel at the old people¡¯s gatherings. However, Mrs. Hunt and Mrs. Ho were not in the same industry. They grew up in the same courtyard and were schoolmates who graduated from the same elementary school, junior high school, and high school.


    Everyone in Jincheng knew that Mrs. Hunt and Mrs. Ho had been at odds with each other since they were young.


    So, could it be that Mrs. Ho hade because she knew that Mrs. Hunt was not at home?¡±Aunty Li was really worried that the madam of that family woulde over and bully Li Muyao. After all, Li Muyao was a youngdy from another city. She had also broken off the engagement with Second Young Master Huo, and now Second Young Master Huo was still lying in bed.


    He was in a vegetative state. No matter how much he liked Li Muyao, he couldn¡¯t help her.


    ¡°Aunty Li, don¡¯t worry. The other party must havee to thank me sincerely. Just now, I sent Sister Ying and her husband to the car. On the way back, I picked up some small things and handed them to the police on duty.


    Moreover, if they wanted to bully me, they wouldn¡¯t havee at this time.


    Auntie Li, go and invite her in. Otherwise, if Grandma Huo finds out that her arch-enemy is here and doesn¡¯t invite her to sit down and have a cup of tea, she¡¯ll be called rude. I¡¯ll change my clothes ande down immediately.¡±


    Mrs. Hunt was a master of metaphysics, so the other party should be a powerful olddy as well.


    Regardless of her identity, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t wear pajamas, so she simply changed into a set of home clothes and went downstairs. Then, she saw a silver-haired, energetic, and ruddy olddy sitting on the mahogany chair that Old Madam Huo usually liked to sit on. She was leisurely drinking tea. Beside her was a beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    Behind her stood a man dressed like an assistant. He was carrying a box in his hand, which Li Muyao found familiar.


    As soon as Li Muyao went downstairs, the beautiful woman sitting next to the old madam immediately stood up excitedly. ¡°Hello, are you the Li Muyao that the police were talking about?


    Thank you for helping me pick up that bag of diamonds. You don¡¯t know how important that bag of diamonds is to me. Thank you so much.¡±


    Li Muyao returned the gesture and shook hands with the pretty girl who was reaching out her hand excitedly and passionately.


    ¡°Xiang Xiang, don¡¯t scare the little girl. Hurry up and sit down. Lass, our Xiang Xiang¡¯s bag of diamonds has been missing for more than a month. She almost went to every ce in Jin City. Thest day of tomorrow was the deadline for Xiang Xiang to register for an international jewelrypetition.


    When the entire He family thought that Xiang Xiang might give up on thepetition, we received a call from the police saying that someone had found a diamond.¡±At this point, Old Madam He put down her teacup.


    Her granddaughter, He Xiangxiang, had also sat down obediently at the side. She looked at Li Muyao, who was kind, with a serious and burning gaze.


    ¡°Old woman Huo said that she found Ling a wife with super good luck. My old sisters and I don¡¯t believe it. Especially after some things happened to the Huo family one after another, we were just waiting to see a joke.


    In the end, Old Madam Huo was right!


    Since God has arranged it this way, then bring me up to see Ah Ling. It just so happens that Old Madam Huo isn¡¯t here either, so I don¡¯t get annoyed when I see her!¡±


    Old Madam He said with disdain and arrogance, but she rarely looked at Li Muyao. This surprised the students and granddaughter who came along.


    They were all familiar with Old Madam He, so they could naturally see that Old Madam He liked Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand Old Lady He¡¯s sudden change of words, but it was only for a moment. Li Muyao thought about why the man¡¯s suitcase looked familiar. It was because when She Tianqi went out, his assistant would also carry such a suitcase.


    After regaining her senses, Li Muyao guessed that Old Madam He was also a doctor, so she asked,¡±¡±Are you a doctor too? Or Chinese medicine? Then you must know She Tianqi, the old Chinese doctor, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Old She from the Yangcheng? I¡¯m not a doctor, but I¡¯m close to Chinese medicine. My foundation is acupuncture!¡±Old Madam He smiled proudly, especially when she received Li Muyao¡¯s surprised and admiring gaze. Her mood became even better..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Old Hatred

    Chapter 393: Old Hatred


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Acupuncture? You are the Nine Needles Acupuncture Master that Grandpa She often mentioned?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that this world was really magical. She actually met him at the Huo family. She Tianqi had mentioned the Chinese acupuncture master, He Jiuzhen, and Old Madam He.


    ¡°It is indeed me. However, I do not dare to be an acupuncture master. After all, an old woman does not have the energy to do this. No wonder Old She and his wife called me. It seems that it has something to do with you, little girl.


    This old woman Huo was despicable. She had so many superstitions and couldn¡¯t even protect her own grandson. Useless!


    Alright, since you know my identity, then bring me up to show Ah Ling that kid. I haven¡¯t seen this kid for many years. I wonder how he looks like?


    In the past, our Xiangxiang even said that she wanted to marry Ling.


    However, Old Madam Huo was too shameless. She told our ten-year-old Xiang Xiang sternly that Ling had a fianc¨¦e and told Xiang Xiang not to ruin Ling¡¯s marriage. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you came to Jin City this year, no one would have believed Old Madam Huo¡¯s words.¡±


    Mrs. He was indeed Old Madam Huo¡¯s sworn enemy. Not only did she keep talking about Old Madam Huo, but she also scolded Old Madam Huo for being despicable and shameless for bullying children.


    Li Muyao could finally tell that Old Madam He and Old Madam Huo might really have a lot of grudges between them. They should be the kind of stic sisters that were mentioned on the inte in the future. Fake sisters were the most longsting friendship.


    Indeed, even if they didn¡¯t like each other, they could still scold each other. However, the more they did so, the more they found it cute.


    Wasn¡¯t it the same for everyone?


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t very curious about the conflict between the two olddies. However, she wanted to know if Mrs. He wanted to help Huo Jiling with acupuncture.


    I¡¯ve been talking about the past for many years. Let¡¯s not talk about it.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if Miss Li heard this and had a rift with Second Brother. Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look at Second Brother first.


    Anyway, I¡¯ve already asked around. Grandma Huo has entered the sanatorium and won¡¯t be back for a while. Grandma, don¡¯t be afraid to meet her. If you like Miss Li, we cane every day, right?¡±


    He Xiangxiang mischievously winked at Li Muyao, who nodded in amusement.


    Old Madam He stood up.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go upstairs to see Ling first. As for the matter with me, Old Madam Huo, let Xiang Xiange over tomorrow to talk to you. We old people have decades of love and hatred.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Grandma, there¡¯s no love or hate between you and Grandma Huo, okay? It was all just a small matter when she was a young girl. She had been remembering it until now. As a granddaughter, I have embarrassed you.


    Miss Li, my grandmother and Grandma Huo really don¡¯t have a big grudge. It¡¯s just that, you know, when the elderly throw a tantrum, it¡¯s normal for them to remember it for decades like children.¡±


    He Xiangxiang saw that her grandmother had started to deliberatelyplicate the matter of her and Old Madam Huo¡¯s hostility again and immediately smiled rudely.


    Of course, with He Xiangxiang¡¯s smile, Li Muyao understood a little more about the fun between olddies.


    Li Muyao led the way.¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a good look at Huo Jiling. After all, the doctors at home and abroad said that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t suffer too much impact on his body, and there was no blood in his brain. However, Huo Jiling still hasn¡¯t woken up.¡±


    Elder She had gone overseas and would not be back for a while. He had also mentioned your name before, but Elder She said that you didn¡¯t seem to be in the country.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had mentioned He Jiuzhen when she was talking to She Tianqi, but unfortunately, He Jiuzhen was not in the country.


    At that time, Li Muyao felt a little regretful.


    Originally, Western medicine could not find any problems at all. Li Muyao naturally wanted to ask Chinese medicine to help, just like the Huo family. However, the best doctor in China was She Tianqi. Since he was not around, they could only wait to return to China.


    Li Muyao had only heard of He Jiuzhen, the master of acupuncture. She didn¡¯t know that he was from Jin City and lived in the cultural district near the Huo Family Mansion.


    ¡°Grandma, she was indeed out of the country before today. She just came back at noon. Before I received the call from the police station, my grandmother woke up and found out that it was Second Brother Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Miss Li, who helped me pick up the diamond. That¡¯s why my grandmother said that she woulde with me.¡±


    He Xiangxiang also felt that it was a coincidence, and she believed that Li Muyao was lucky to be praised by Old Mrs. Huo.


    A diamond that had been lost for a month was still picked up and sent to the police station. What kind of luck was this!


    Putting aside the fact that they had been missing for a month, the diamonds were worth so much money. He Xiangxiang and the He family would not say anything if they took one or two of them. Moreover, there was a diamond the size of a pigeon egg inside. It was very valuable.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t moved at all. She picked it up and immediately sent it to the police station. The surveince camera also showed that the bag should have been dropped on the road in the morning. However, there were so many peopleing and going every day, but no one picked it up or found it.


    However, Li Muyao found it and picked it up. It was simply saving He Xiangxiang¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s really no need to be so anxious. We should let Old Madam He rest more. ¡±


    Normally, normal people wouldn¡¯t choose this time toe and thank him. It seemed that the other party really wanted to help Huo Jiling with acupuncture, so he came at such ate hour. Li Muyao was a little touched.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t learn from Old Madam Huo. I don¡¯t like it. Alright, Qiang,e over and help. You two girls wait outside first.¡±


    When she arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯s room, she saw him lying there, pale as a sheet. He looked like he was sleeping.


    Old Madam He went forward to observe carefully for a while. Then, her assistant and student, Ah Qiang, carried the box over and began to disinfect the gold and silver needles. She then chased Li Muyao and He Xiangxiang out.


    The two people standing at the door looked at each other awkwardly for a few seconds before they were broken by He Xiangxiang¡¯s self-introduction.¡±My name is He Xiangxiang, a third-year student in the design department of Jin City University. I¡¯m twenty-two years old this year and my hometown is the prefecture. I sincerely thank you for today. I hope we can be friends in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao shook hands with He Xiangxiang again and introduced herself,¡±¡±Hello, Xiang Xiang. My name is Li Muyao, and I¡¯m neen years old.¡±


    The introduction suddenly stopped. He looked at the time and continued, ¡°He should be twenty in forty minutes. I¡¯m from Sand City and work in Sun City. I¡¯m d that I could help you and get to know you..¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394: Self-Destruct

    Chapter 394: Self-Destruct


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Today is your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday to you. Sorry, we didn¡¯t know it was your birthday today. Otherwise, we would have prepared a gift for you.


    How about this, after I sign up for the international jewelrypetition tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you my design for thepetition as your birthday present, okay?


    I just hope that Yaoyao won¡¯t despise the jewelry designed by a newbie like me. Hehe, I¡¯m older than you. Can I call you Yaoyao?¡±


    When He Xiangxiang first saw Li Muyao, she guessed that Li Muyao was younger than her. The main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s skin was too tender and fair. She was obviously a young girl.


    Moreover, a month ago, He Xiangxiang heard that Huo Jiling had brought his fianc¨¦e to a gathering of the second generation. Li Muyao had won hundreds of millions of yuan in front of so many people in a gambling game designed by Huo Jiling. He was a typical example of ¡®stealing a chicken but not getting a rice¡¯.


    The traces of those second -generation youngdies were even treated as jokes and jokes by people in the circle, and they were shared with others from time to time.


    Of course, Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Li Muyao, had also spread the word that she was super lucky.


    There were even a lot of people like He Xiangxiang who knew Huo Jiling. They especially wanted to meet and get to know Li Muyao. However, Huo Jiling protected his fianc¨¦e very well and didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to go out to attend the gatherings and banquets in the circle.


    ¡°Names are meant to be called. Also, Xiang Xiang, please don¡¯t give me a birthday present. Moreover, we¡¯ve only just met, and you¡¯re already giving me such an expensive and meaningful present. I don¡¯t dare to ept it.


    Moreover, whoever picked up your lost things would return them to their owners. Besides, Xiang Xiang, you brought Mrs. He to the Huo Family to help Huo Jiling with the investigation. I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    For Old Madam He toe to the Huo family¡¯s old residence sote at night and not enter for more than ten years, Li Muyao really felt that she should thank Old Madam He properly. Even if it might not have any effect, she should at least thank her.


    Old Mrs. He was more grateful to Huo Jiling than Li Muyao for returning the diamond she picked up.


    ¡°Aiya, we don¡¯t have to thank each other. Besides, we¡¯re all friends. It¡¯s only right to give a friend a birthday present! Yaoyao, don¡¯t you want to acknowledge me as your friend?


    Yaoyao, you have to live with Quinn in the future. Even if you don¡¯te to Jincheng often, if you have people in my circle as friends, those people won¡¯t dare to bully you in the future.


    Yaoyao, you might not know this, but I¡¯m famous in our circle for being domineering and beating people up. Those second -generation youngdies and young masters who provoked me have all been beaten up by me!¡±


    As she spoke, He Xiangxiang clenched her fist in front of Li Muyao and said with a smile,¡±¡±Did my rudeness scare you? Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know this, but many girls in our circle are especially good at pretending. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl in the He family, they all follow their families and go to the team to train from time to time.


    ¡°Our personalities are also rtively straightforward. We don¡¯t like to y with people. We¡¯re used to doing things and speaking straightforwardly. When we encounter trouble, we don¡¯t force ourselves. We attack first.¡±


    He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t hold anything back from Li Muyao. She began to reveal her family background and the things in the industry bit by bit.


    In He Xiangxiang¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao, who was liked by Old Madam Huo and her grandmother, must have a good character. Moreover, she had found hundreds of millions of diamonds today, which was enough to show that Li Muyao was not only a good character, but also a kind person. She was also beautiful, especially her skin, which really made He Xiangxiang jealous.


    Therefore, He Xiangxiang felt that Li Muyao, who should be her good friend at first nce, directly told Li Muyao about her personality and everything else, hoping that Li Muyao would not despise her and be friends with her.


    ¡°Yaoyao, a beautiful girl like you should have a friend like me. Believe me, it must be a very happy thing to be friends with me.¡±


    That¡¯s right. He Xiangxiang¡¯s focus was all on thest sentence.


    He Xiangxiang did not have the gentleness and coquettishness of a youngdy. She was generous and straightforward. It was easy to offend people, and it was also easy to not make true friends.


    So far, He Xiangxiang had only one good friend who was in the same ss as her in college. As for those who grew up together in the same circle, she had no one to confide in.


    Because He Xiangxiang really didn¡¯t like those girls who looked pretentious. They were eitherparing the clothes on their bodies, the bags on their backs, cosmetics, or jewelry. They were also discussing which family had private matters, who had their boyfriend stolen or who had a mistress.l Gossip about rails and illegitimate children.


    He Xiangxiang might like jewelry, but she was not interested in anything else!


    From He Xiangxiang¡¯s point of view, many girls in their circle could not inherit the family property. They only thought about how to spend money for themselves and fight for a good reputation so that they could find a better marriage partner for their families in the future. They spent their entire lives getting married and having children. She was not particrly interested in her dreams, goals, and career, especially after she got married. Most of the women became rich and nobledies. Every day, they would socialize and buy things.


    He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t like that kind of atmosphere in the circle, so she naturally couldn¡¯t make any real friends.


    He Xiangxiang fell in love with Li Muyao at first nce, mainly because she had heard a lot of rumors about Li Muyao from the circle in the past. In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were especially clean, just like the cute people she knew in the army.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiang Xiang, you are really cute.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled. Her smile was quite bright. To be honest, Li Muyao really liked He Xiangxiang¡¯s friends with this kind of personality.


    Li Muyao was a girl who was afraid of trouble and liked to beat people up.


    Of course, it might be because Cai Mao had appeared beside her. After Chu Ranran, who was a friendly and talkative person, Li Muyao found it much easier to ept He Xiangxiang than before.


    Because Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t feel tired if she made friends with this kind of personality, and she wouldn¡¯t lose them even if she didn¡¯t try her best to manage them.


    ¡°What? Yaoyao, you¡¯re the first girl to say that I¡¯m cute. However, does this answer count as acknowledging me as a friend?¡±He Xiangxiang was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. With her personality, even her family members would think that she was noisy and like a boy. She usually did not have the gentle and gentle appearance of a girl..

 Chapter 395 - 395: Will Wake Up

    Chapter 395: Will Wake Up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But Xiang Xiang, you are indeed a very cute girl. It¡¯s just that others have not discovered your cute side.¡±


    Li Muyao could also see that He Xiangxiang was really like what she said. She was the kind of person who was straightforward and would not beat around the bush.


    She, He Xiangxiang, wanted to be friends with Li Muyao. She was a little like a kindergarten child, but the more she was like this, the more precious she was.


    ¡°I knew it, Yaoyao. You have great taste. Hehe, I like you as a friend. Let¡¯s keep in touch in the future. Let¡¯s add a QQnumber.¡±


    He Xiangxiang¡¯s lips curled up to the back of her head. It was the first time in her life that a beautiful girl of the same age had praised her. Even He Xiangxiang herself had never thought that the word ¡®cute¡¯ would appear on her one day.


    It was very magical!


    One had to know that if others praised He Xiangxiang for being cute, He Xiangxiang might be more epting of others calling her a tomboy.


    However, in He Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes, Li Muyao was a beautiful and cute girl. Therefore, if she praised her for being cute, it should be a very beautifulpliment!


    He Xiangxiang smiled and took out her phone. She quickly logged into QQ.¡±Eh,


    Yaoyao, your QQnumber is too smooth! And it looks familiar.¡±


    He Xiangxiang, who was thinking, did not slow down. When she added Li Muyao¡¯s QQand heard the beeping sound, He Xiangxiang suddenly realized and patted her forehead in surprise.¡±l told you, Yaoyao, your QQnumber is very familiar. That¡¯s because my grandmother especially likes the number 0815.


    Also, my grandmother alwayses back on the Mid -Autumn Festival every year, no matter where she went on a business trip or an inspection.¡±


    Speaking of the Mid-Autumn Festival, He Xiangxiang looked at Huo Jiling¡¯s door and saw that there was no movement. She whispered to Li


    Muyao,¡±Yaoyao, let me tell you a secret. The Huo family¡¯s grandmother and my grandmother met on the 15th of August. Later, I heard that they even secretly became sworn sisters.


    On this day, they broke off their sisterhood and became sworn enemies.


    Also, I suspect that Grandma Huo¡¯s love for the numbers 0815 might have something to do with my grandmother. So, Yaoyao, you were chosen by Grandma Huo to be Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Old Mrs. Hunt was a master of metaphysics, and the results of all kinds of metaphysics. Although He Xiangxiang was a good young man in modern society, she still believed in the results of the metaphysics calcted by Old Mrs. Hunt.


    ¡°Your imagination is a little too big. That really isn¡¯t the reason. It was almost midnight. Could Grandma He¡¯s body take it?¡±Li Muyao looked at the time and felt guilty. After all, it was normal for young people to stay up until midnight. However, for the elderly, it was really tough for them to be on the 12th.


    The elderly were the kind who slept early and woke up early.


    As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, Old Madam He walked out with a smile on her face.¡±Yao girl, you go in. Perhaps Ah Ling will wake up soon.


    Go in and take care of them. We¡¯ll be leaving first.


    If you have anything to say, call Xiangxiang tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What? Grandma He, do you mean Huo Jiling will really wake up?¡±Li Muyao looked at the time on her watch again. It was ten minutes to midnight.


    Old Madam He shook her head with a tired smile.¡±l can¡¯t say for sure, but it¡¯s about the same. If it really didn¡¯t work out, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to just wait for Old She toe over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Grandma He.¡±Li Muyao bowed to Mrs. He, then turned around to see Huo Jiling.


    He Xiangxiang, who had followed Auntie Li out of the Hunts ¡®residence, finally asked Grandma, who was supporting her, ¡°Grandma, will Quinn really wake up?


    Also, Grandma, did Grandma Huo predict that you woulde to visit me at this time today?¡±


    He Xiangxiang knew that her grandmother would never lie or joke about the patient¡¯s health. If her grandmother said Huo Jiling would wake up, then he would.


    Just now, when He Xiangxiang and Li Muyao mentioned the four special numbers of the Mid-Autumn Festival, 0815, they already had guesses. For example, a month ago, He Xiangxiang was extremely anxious because she lost her diamond.


    She called the police and searched every ce He Xiangxiang had been to countless times. Her family was also anxious with He Xiangxiang. If she couldn¡¯t find these diamonds, she wouldn¡¯t be able to register for this year¡¯s international jewelrypetition.


    It was held once every five years. If she waited another five years, He Xiangxiang was afraid that she would no longer like jewelry design.


    However, a week ago, she suddenly received a call from her grandmother, telling her not to worry and to wait a little longer. Perhaps she would be able to find him.


    In the end, after waiting for a few days, she really found it the day before the registration deadline. She also gave He Xiangxiang a day to register and prepare.


    ¡°That damned old woman is too shameless. In order to help Ah Ling avoid disaster, she calcted everyone. However, I have to admit that Old Madam Huo has some ability.


    To be able to find such a lucky girl for Ah Ling, this girl Yao was really not bad. Xiang Xiang could be a friend in the future.


    As for Ling, he would definitely wake up. He just didn¡¯t know when he would wake up.¡±


    Mrs. He and Mrs. Huo had been fighting for so many years, so they really aclmowledged each other¡¯s abilities.


    The diamonds that her granddaughter had spent three years searching for were lost in order to participate in thepetition. She couldn¡¯t find them back no matter what. Old Madam He put down her face and called Old Madam Huo, asking her to help calcte if she could find them back.


    As long as she was found, Old Madam He would apologize to Old Madam Huo.


    The apology was still rejected by Old Madam Huo, saying that she would not ept it! At that time, Old Madam He was very angry. However, Old Madam


    Huo said that she could not help her find her granddaughter, but someone would help her find her granddaughter. As long as Old Madam He returned to Jin City on the Mid-Autumn Festival, it would be fine.


    Everything that had just happened happened happened.


    ¡°I knew it. Grandma Huo is so amazing. She will definitely predict that Quinn will be safe! Grandma, I don¡¯t have to worry. Yaoyao and I are good friends now. I added her QQand phone number.


    Besides, Yaoyao is the first female friend who praised me for being cute. Hehe, I have another female friend. I wonder if we can develop into best friends? She really hoped that she could be such good sisters in the future!¡±He Xiangxiang answered truthfully with a smile.


    ¡°Old Madam Huo is not as powerful as you think. An old woman like her is not as lucky as a little girl.¡±Old Madam He was used to belittling her sworn enemy, but when Li Muyao was mentioned, Old Madam He quicklyughed along with her granddaughter and teased,¡±¡±Not bad, there¡¯s finally a beautiful girl who can see that you have the essence of a girl..¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396: Surprise

    Chapter 396: Surprise


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao entered Huo Jiling¡¯s room, she was a little overwhelmed by the excitement and joy that she felt when Old Madam He said that he might wake up.


    Li Muyao, who had been standing at the door for a few seconds, finally couldn¡¯t resist the desire in her heart. She walked to Huo Jiling¡¯s bed andid her hands on the beautiful hands that had been holding his heart day and night.


    Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s slender white hand with one hand and looked at the time with the other. She took two deep breaths and said,¡±Huo Jiling, it¡¯s five minutes to midnight.


    After midnight, it means that my 19th birthday is about to pass.


    If you don¡¯t wake up and wish me a happy birthday, there won¡¯t be a neenth birthday in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s expectant eyes paused on Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome face after he said that. Then she blinked her eyes, feeling that she must have seen wrongly. She looked at her beautiful hands. In the past, Li Muyao yed with her beautiful hands. Just now, he was holding her hands back and even interlocked his fingers with hers.


    She looked up at Huo Jiling¡¯s face. Was he really smiling at her?


    Li Muyao closed her eyes and heard Huo Jiling¡¯s familiar and hoarse voice.¡±Mooncake, happy birthday! Does your word still count? There¡¯s still one minute to twelve!¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s low and happyughter was heard.


    Li Muyao was shocked. She immediately stood up and poured Huo Jiling a cup of warm water. After he drank half a cup of water to moisten his dry lips, Li Muyao asked him with wide eyes,¡±Huo Jiling, are you really awake? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    Who would have thought that since midnightst night, Li Muyao had been waiting for Huo Jiling to wake up, wake up, wake up, just like what Old Madam Huo said!


    She waited and waited. The day had arrived. Noon had passed and the sky was dark.


    Li Muyao was about to sleep when Old Madam He and the others suddenly appeared and left. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how her mood had fluctuated throughout the day.


    Just when he thought there was no hope, this person suddenly woke up!


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re not dreaming. I¡¯m really awake. So, Mooncake, Happy Birthday!¡±


    Huo Jiling had known that he was going to meet with a cmity since he was tricked by his grandmotherst year. That was why he listened to his grandmother¡¯s arrangement. At that time, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if it was to appease the old man¡¯s wish or if he suddenly wanted to make a different decision. But why did he have such a thought in his mind?


    Even Huo Jiling himself didn¡¯t understand it until he got into a car ident and fell into darkness.


    Huo Jiling seemed to see another option for him. He didn¡¯t listen to his grandmother and return to China in advance. Instead, he continued to build his career abroad. When his career was more sessful than it was now, it was because of his good friend¡¯s persuasion that he helped China and the United States make some technical concessions and exchanges. The project that the two countries had never discussed before waspleted.


    The scene was the same, but the time was different. The ending was the same. However, Huo Jiling saw the other option, he became a vegetable and died less


    than a weekter.


    Huo Jiling woke up after he saw the other option of him dying young. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes or move, but he could hear the voice of the girl he liked.


    Three times a day, Huo Ling could feel Mooncake, the girl he liked, massaging him, then secretly holding his hand or ying with it.


    Huo Jiling knew from his letters with Li Dajian that Li Muyao, his fianc¨¦e, had a hobby that no one else knew about except Li Muyao herself, her father, and his grandmother.


    If it weren¡¯t for Grandma forcing Huo Jiling to take care of his hands, he really wouldn¡¯t have listened to Grandma¡¯s wishes. After nearly four months, Huo Jiling felt that it was useless. He realized that Li Muyao was more interested in his hands than he was.


    Until now, Huo Jiling was extremely d that his mooncakes were loved by his hands.


    ¡°Yes, thank you! Huo Jiling, you woke up just in time. Tell me, can you actually hear every word I say to you?¡±Otherwise, who would wake up and ask for an opportunity?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be looking for a doctor now?


    Right!


    Li Muyao patted her forehead lightly.¡±¡±l should call the doctor now. Huo Jiling, don¡¯t say anything. We¡¯ll talk when the doctores.


    Anyway, you¡¯re already awake. You have plenty of time. Take it slow!¡±


    She was too happy and did not expect to call the doctor immediately. As soon as Li Muyao¡¯s call went out, the Huo family¡¯s nannies were all shocked. They were just about to go to sleep when they received the call and all got up.


    Thisl At night, the Huo family¡¯s house was brightly lit. As soon as the sky lit up, several cars arrived outside.


    ¡°Mu Yao, is President Huo really awake?¡±


    Huang Yuying only remembered that when she was in a dazest night, her husband, who was already drunk and fast asleep, suddenly fell out of bed after answering a phone call. Then, she heard the sound of someone rushing into the bathroom anding out to put on his clothes. Before her husband left, he kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Baby, President Huo is awake. I¡¯ll go over for a while. You continue to sleep.¡±


    At that time, Huang Yuying really thought that it was a dream. When she woke up and was about to call her husband, he had already changed into a clean and formal suit. He came in from outside and started helping her change her clothes and shoes. His face was filled with excitement, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Huang Yuying entered the Huo family mansion, she found out that Huo Jiling had woken up at midnightst night!


    ¡°Did she really wake up before twelve?¡±


    Seeing Li Muyao nod her head with a smile, Huang Yuying felt like her scalp was about to explode!


    Huang Yuying remembered that Jiang Chao had received the arrangement after receiving the call from Old Madam Huo. The couple had brought Li Muyao to Jin City to stay with the Huo family until the seventh day, which was Li Muyao¡¯s birthday.


    The content of the conversation between Jiang Chao and Old Mrs. Hunt was roughly: ¡°You brought Li Muyao to Jin City. If nothing goes wrong, she should wake up on her birthday. But during this period, Li Muyao is very important to Huo Jiling.¡±


    At that time, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t care about it and even felt that she and her husband had coaxed Li Muyao toe to Jin City.


    As for the fact that she needed Li Muyao¡¯spany until her birthday to wake up a person who had been in a vegetative state for more than half a month, Huang Yuying felt that it was nonsense and just superstition!


    However, the truth was right in front of her. Mrs. Hunt was indeed a master of metaphysics. She was really right!


    Surprise!

 Chapter 397 - 397:Girlfriend

    Chapter 397 - 397:Girlfriend


    ¡°Yes, Huo Jiling woke up a minute or two before midnight.¡±


    Li Muyao was still surprised that Huo Jiling woke up only a few secondster than what Old Madam Huo had told her.


    Li Muyao first heard from Old Mrs. Huo that Huo Jiling would wake up because of her and that it would be on her birthday.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay attention to the time Huo Jiling woke up when she read Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s letter. Last night, when Huo Jiling was surrounded by a group of doctors, Li Muyao went back to her room to find the letter and read it carefully again. She realized that she thought Huo Jiling woke up after midnight, which meant that his birthday started at midnight. Instead, it should be before midnight.


    ¡°However, I can go back to Sun City in peace now that Huo Jiling has woken up.


    Sister Ying, shall we go back to Sun City together tomorrow?¡±


    She had already made a reservation to return to Sun City after her birthday.


    When the time came, she would go to the shop to take a look at the renovation. There were almost no problems, so Li Muyao was ready to drive home.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go together. We¡¯ve already bought the tickets, and Jiang Chao should be going back to work. The vacation this time is already a little long. If he continues to take it, when I give birth, he won¡¯t have any maternity leave.


    However, Mu Yao, President Huo has already woken up. Aren¡¯t you sure you want to stay in Jincheng for a few more days?¡±


    Huang Yuying was indeed surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s decision. After all, she could see that Li Muyao had been taking care of Huo Jiling very carefully and seriously in the past seven days.


    If that was the case, Huang Yuying would never believe that Li Muyao was just a friend to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°No, why should I stay just because Huo Jiling woke up? Sister Ying, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, have you? Come, I¡¯ll bring you to breakfast. Huo


    Jiling still needed some time to finish his full body checkup.¡±


    Although Li Muyao called the doctorst night, he only did a general checkup. This morning, she went to the hospital with the doctor to do various tests. The report woulde outter, but at this moment, Huo Jiling and his brother Huo Jifeng were listening to the doctor.


    As Huo Jiling¡¯s special assistant, Jiang Chao was also waiting at the door. It was already his working hours.


    Huang Yuying had been brought over to apany Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t do anything to help Huo Jiling since she was in a hurry. Besides, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need a pregnant woman like her to care about him. He was already surrounded by a group of people. Even Li Muyao had to sit at the side.


    Last night, Li Muyao received a general answer from the doctor. He said that Huo Jiling was probably fine since he had woken up. She thought that his muscles would shrink a little. However, Huo Jiling¡¯s muscles were well managed by Li Muyao¡¯s systematic massage three times a day. That was why Huo Jiling spoke immediately after he woke up.


    She could walk as soon as she got out of bed. Although she was still a little weak, she would return to normal as long as she systematically followed the doctor¡¯s method and exercised for a few days.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying had just finished breakfast when Chu Ranran ran downstairs. Her hair was a mess, and her clothes were the pajamas that Auntie Li had helped her change intost night. She walked up to Li Muyao and grabbed her hand.¡±Sister Yao, I think I had a dream just now. I dreamed that many doctors came to Second Brother Huo¡¯s house and picked him up.


    The main thing is that I saw Justin. He followed the doctor downstairs by himself! Oh my god, I must have drunk too muchst night to have such a


    magical aream.¡±


    After Chu Ranran finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed a handful of her hair. When she saw Li Muyao and Huang Yuying¡¯s faces, she tidied up her clothes and asked in embarrassment, ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Ying, is there something wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Cough, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Ranran, I suggest you go up and wash up first, then change your clothes beforeing down. Look behind you. It¡¯s Second Brother Huo and Big Brother Huo in your dream.¡±


    Yes, when Chu Ranran rushed downstairs and walked to Li Muyao to share her dream, Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng had already separated from the doctors and walked to the dining room. They were only two or three meters away from the dining table, so they heard everything Chu Ranran said.


    Chu Ranran felt like she was struck by lightning. She turned around and saw Huo Jiling standing there perfectly fine. Even the pale face that Chu Ranran had seen yesterday had turned red. She couldn¡¯t tell that he had been in a vegetative state for more than half a month.


    Chu Ranran jumped up and hid behind Li Muyao.¡±¡±Sister Yao, is this really Second Brother Huo and Big Brother Huo? Are they really human?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Ranran, aren¡¯t you usually quite bold? Moreover, you¡¯re treating them like ghosts. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯lle after your father?


    I told you not to drink so muchst night, but you drank too much.


    In the end, you didn¡¯t react at all after making such a bigmotionst night.


    Huo Jiling woke upst night. Brother Huo had also returned home at around one o¡¯clockst night.¡±Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, Chu Ranran blushed and ran to her guest room with her face covered.


    Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t dreaming. She was half-asleep when she heard a noise and saw Huo Jiling and Li Muyaoing downstairs with a group of doctors. Chu Ranran, who wasn¡¯t fully awake, turned around and went back to her room to sleep.


    That was why she was like that.


    After Li Muyao finishedughing, she saw Huo Jiling had already pulled out the chair beside her and sat down. He picked up Li Muyao¡¯s unfinished jasmine tea and took a sip. She was so shocked that she had to remind him,¡±Huo Jiling, that¡¯s my teacup!¡±


    ¡°I know, girlfriend!¡± Huo Jiling nodded and looked at Li Muyao with a smile. Thest three words shocked everyone present.


    Including Li Muyao!


    ¡°Mooncake, you said that as long as I wake up at the time you requested and say happy birthday to you personally, you¡¯ll agree to be my girlfriend.


    Uncle Li said that Mooncake was a man of his word.


    So, Mooncake, you won¡¯t deny it, right? And mooncakes, you hate people who promise but can¡¯t do it the most, right?¡±Huo Jiling had wanted to ask this mooncake girl about it sincest night.


    However, Huo Jiling had only said the word ¡± opportunity ¡± when Li Muyao called the doctor. Huo Jiling was then asked questions by the doctor and his family, and he had to cooperate with the doctor to do all kinds of medical tests.


    Now, he had to confirm their rtionship. She was his girlfriend!


    Li Muyao coughed and was thinking about how to answer when Huo Jiling said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going back to Sun City the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ll go back to Sun City with you, and I¡¯ll also apany you back home. I¡¯ll also go visit Uncle Li.


    I should at least tell him about what happened between me and Mooncake so that Uncle Li can be at ease, right?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t refuse when Huo Jiling mentioned her father..

 Chapter 398 - 398: Amazing

    Chapter 398 - 398: Amazing


    After Li Muyao tacitly admitted that she was Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend, Huo Jifeng generously gave her a check for 10 million yuan as a greeting gift.


    ¡°This is Big Brother¡¯s greeting gift. When Grandma and your sister-inwe back tonight, we¡¯ll have a good chat. Ling is fine, so I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. There¡¯s a lot of work to do.


    Mu Yao, if you have anything to do, just let Ling do it. The doctor said that it¡¯s good for Ling to move around more.¡±


    In fact, Huo Jifeng had always thought highly of Li Muyao, his future sister-inw. Moreover, Li Muyao had helped the Huo Corporation gain a lot of benefits by doing charity in the name of his wife and the Huo Corporationst month.


    Ten million was a bit tacky, but Huo Jifeng really had nothing to give except money. He just wanted to wait for his wife and grandmother toe back. When they officially met Li Muyao as family members, he would give her a house, a car, or jewelry.


    Li Muyao blinked her eyes and looked at Huo Jiling. Should she ept it or not?


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t the operation of a rich person a little too generous?


    She had just confirmed that they were a couple, and her big brother had given her ten million yuan. Li Muyao wanted to say more!


    ¡°Take it. Big brother gave it to you.¡±


    Finally, Huo Jiling could touch Mooncake¡¯s hair openly. After he was done, he helped Li Muyao to take it and even gave his brother a look, telling him to leave quickly.


    Oh, thank you, Big Brother!¡±


    Since they were already boyfriend and girlfriend, Li Muyao didn¡¯t try to be pretentious.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s father had helped Li Muyao find a partner. Even though they had already canceled the engagement, Li Muyao had already agreed to be Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend.


    For Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, this was because they were not bound by the betrothal, so they were indeed more rxed than before.


    After Huo Jifeng left, Chu Ranran followed him downstairs. Her hair was tied up and she had changed back into the clothes she brought. However, when she saw Huo Jiling sitting next to Li Muyao and sharing a teacup with her, she cried out in surprise and pointed at them.¡±You, you¡­Sister Yao, has Second Brother Huo really be our brother-inw?¡±


    After asking, Chu Ranran nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s indeed as Cai Mao said. You two are verypatible. ¡°Originally, Chu Ranran wanted to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just break off the engagement?¡±


    Was she getting back together again?


    Chu Ranran still didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had been betrothed to each other since they were kids. She simply thought that the two of them had arranged a marriage.


    ¡°Thank you. You and Cai Mao are indeed very simr.¡±


    Huo Jiling was quite satisfied with the words patible¡¯ and ¡®brother-inw¡¯. When Huo Jiling had fallen into darkness, he had seen himself not returning to the country in advance. Li Muyao¡¯s name was there, but she was not there. When he saw himself die, Huo Jiling¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. That kind of despair and regret was something Huo Jiling never wanted to have in his life.


    Yes, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think he was scared of dying. What was scary was that he hadn¡¯t confessed to the girl he liked yet, hadn¡¯t made her ept him, and hadn¡¯t written his name in his household register. Huo Jiling felt a hundred times worse than when he was in aa.


    After breakfast, Jiang Chao and Huo Jiling went to his study. Li Muyao, Huang


    Yuying, and Chu Ranran sat in the living room, drinking tea, chatting, and watching TV.


    Li Muyao felt a little powerless under Chu Ranran¡¯s hesitant gaze. She put down the teacup and said,¡±Tell me, Churanran, what do you want to ask? If you continue to stare at me like this, you¡¯re going to stare a hole in me.¡±


    Huang Yuyingughed out loud and continued eating her fruit as if nothing had happened. Huang Yuying had expected President Huo and Li Muyao to be a couple.


    Before Huo Jiling came back, Huang Yuying had received a message from her husband, saying that President Huo had changed a little. At that time, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t understand what was different about President Huo, but when she saw him sitting next to Li Muyao and trying to drink tea from Li Muyao¡¯s teacup, eat breakfast with Li Muyao¡¯s chopsticks, and scoop porridge with her bowl, she was shocked.


    Huang Yuying instantly understood that Huo Jiling had be more aggressive and brazenly dered his sovereignty over Li Muyao. Even the temperament between President Huo¡¯s eyebrows had changed. He wondered if this was a kind of metaphysics.


    Hence, Huang Yuying began to learn from her husband, quietly watching from the background, quietly enjoying the sweet and mild dog food.


    She was not like Chu Ranran, who always wanted to gossip.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just a little curious. Sister Yao, you like Second Brother Huo. Why did you break off the engagement back then? But now, she was willing to take photos with Quinn as a couple. Wasn¡¯t that a little contradictory?¡± Chu Ranran finally asked the gossip that she had been struggling with.


    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict. Other people can get back together after a divorce, but Huo Jiling and I broke off our engagement because we didn¡¯t know each other well.


    Now that we¡¯ve gotten to know each other for a while, we have the intention to continue dating.¡±


    Yes, that was it. Li Muyao felt that it should be like that.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chu Ranran was obviously a little disappointed by this answer.


    Just as she was about to continue asking, Aunty Li came in with He Xiangxiang, who had been herest night. When she saw Li Muyao, He Xiangxiang said, ¡°I told your Auntie Li that I can find you myself.


    Yaoyao, this morning, the entire Jin City circle was talking about Huo Jiling waking up. Is it true?


    Last night, my grandmother told me that I didn¡¯t quite believe it. After all, she¡¯s in a vegetative state. How could she wake up after a few injections? This matter is like Grandma Huo¡¯s. It¡¯s quite metaphysical, right?¡±


    Indeed, He Xiangxiang believed in Old Mrs. Hunt¡¯s metaphysics more than her grandmother¡¯s acupuncture skills. She also admired the former more.


    Metaphysical, it was said to be fortune-telling. This sounded very impressive.


    Moreover, He Xiangxiang had been trained in the army since she was young. She had a natural good impression and worship of the strong.


    There was also metaphysics. China had thousands of years of culture and history, and it was something that could not be proven by science. It sounded high and mysterious.


    So, when she woke up this morning and heard that Huo Jiling was awake, He Xiangxiang subconsciously thought that Old Madam Huo was the best, even though her grandma had scolded her at the breakfast table.


    ¡°Huo Jiling is indeed awake. He¡¯s talking about work with his assistant upstairs.


    When he¡¯s done, I¡¯ll ask him to go to your house and thank Grandma He.


    Without her help, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have woken up so quickly.¡±


    He Jiuzhen was a master of acupuncture. After she helped Huo Jiling with the acupuncture, he woke up almost immediately. In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Mrs. He was really better than Mrs. Huo..

 Chapter 399 - 399: There’s a Mine

    Chapter 399 - 399: There¡¯s a Mine


    ¡°So, Yaoyao, do you really think that it¡¯s all because of my grandmother that Quinn woke up? If you really think so, then it¡¯s over!


    At that time, my grandmother and Grandma Huo would definitely argue and argue.


    Like this, help me, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like this, like¡±


    He Xiangxiang reasonably analyzed her grandmother¡¯s personality and the possible oue of her continuing to argue with Mrs. Hunt in the future.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a matter between the two olddies anyway. As juniors, we can only discuss it now. Xiang Xiang, let me introduce you to my assistant, Huang Yuying, who is also a mother-to-be! This little girl is called Chu Ranran, Chu


    Jixing¡¯s daughter. You should know her, right?¡±


    He Xiangxiang was a new friend, so Li Muyao naturally had to introduce her to them.


    He Xiangxiang immediately smiled and nodded at Huang Yuying. Then, she said to Chu Ranran,¡± Little Ranran, I know her, right? She looked like she had changed a lot in the past and now. She looks a lot smarter now.¡±


    Yes, indeed. Everyone in the circle knew that the Chu family¡¯s two thousand gold was an idiot. No matter what she did, she liked to throw money at others. She was simply a fool. Moreover, many people had told her that her stepmother and stepsister were not good people. In the end, Chu Ranran, this fool, even scolded the person who was doing her a favor.


    In short, He Xiangxiang was unwilling to pay attention to Chu Ranran, the second daughter of the Chu family. After all, if she yed with a fool for too long, she would be infected.


    He was just a little surprised that Li Muyao and Chu Ranran¡¯s rtionship seemed to be very good.


    However, thinking about how Chu Chen and the olddy of the Huo family had a good rtionship, it was obvious that Chu Ranran was forced by her father to apany Li Muyao. He Xiangxiang could see that there was definitely more to it than that.


    ¡°Pfft! Yes, he used to look no different from an idiot. Now, he looked much more likable than before. However, if Ranran was like this in the past, I would also get close to her.¡±


    Li Muyao had a deep impression of Chu Ranran.


    It was Chu Ranran¡¯s natural stupidity that made Cai Mao instantly feel protective. She rushed forward to help on impulse, and that was how they interactedter.


    He Xiangxiang nodded in agreement. Regardless of whether Chu Ranran was stupid or smart, she would not take the initiative to get close to her. After all, the age difference was there. She understood Li Muyao¡¯s words.


    ¡± Yaoyao, I came here today to ask about Second Brother Huo¡¯s awakening. I also want you to pick out some jewelry that you like.¡¯¡±¡®


    As she spoke, He Xiangxiang took out a stack of photos from the small bag she had just brought. The contents of the photos were all the original designs of the jewelry. The colors had not even been added yet. He Xiangxiang pointed at the design drafts and said to Li Muyao,¡±Yaoyao, just take a look and pick one that you like. These are all my own designs.


    And I¡¯ve already sessfully registered today. I¡¯ll need to go abroad to participate in thepetition in about half a month.


    I¡¯ll be in seclusion for half a month starting tomorrow to make jewelry. So, Yaoyao, you have to pick a draft today no matter what. Of course, if Yaoyao likes them all, you can pick a few more.


    Anyway, my family helped me buy a lot of diamonds.


    Not only do I have a lot of diamonds, but I also heard that Quinn has a diamond mine overseas. If I don¡¯t have enough diamonds, I¡¯ll ask Yaoyao¡¯s fianc¨¦. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    That¡¯s right, He Xiangxiang was here today to let Li Muyao choose the jewelry design drafts. In fact, she hoped that Li Muyao could choose a few more drafts so that He Xiangxiang could openly discuss the cooperation with Huo Jiling!


    For example, Huo Jiling could provide diamonds for He Xiangxiang to design and make, and then give the finished product to Li Muyao.


    Tsk tsk, perfect!


    ¡°I see you all know Huo Jiling very well. I didn¡¯t expect Huo Jiling to have a mine. Xiang Xiang, you¡¯re lying about me choosing the design drafts, but you¡¯re asking Huo Jiling to provide you with diamonds, right?¡±


    Otherwise, why would a girl like He Xiangxiang, who didn¡¯t gossip at all, suddenly mention to Li Muyao that Huo Jiling had a diamond mine?


    Obviously, He Xiangxiang was coveting the diamond source in Huo Jiling¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hehe, Yaoyao, as the saying goes, if you see through it, don¡¯t expose it! Yaoyao, you must not know that Huo Jiling has a lot of good diamonds. Pink, red, ck, and blue diamonds. In short, it was a lot. In the first half of the year, he even sold a ck diamond for 300 million!!


    Besides, I¡¯ve heard that Huo Jiling treats you very well. Since you¡¯re so good to Yaoyao, shouldn¡¯t I give you a few sets of diamond jewelry?


    With me, a future international jewelry master, helping you draft and make free products here, the finished products will naturally be unique in the world. This is simply a good thing that kills several birds with one stone.


    Yaoyao, do you want to talk to Huo Jiling for me?


    Of course, Yaoyao, if it¡¯s not easy for you to ask, then you can just introduce me and hook me up. I¡¯ll talk to Quinn, okay?¡±


    He Xiangxiang felt that Li Muyao was able to apany Huo Jiling when he was in a vegetative state, even though she didn¡¯t know if he would wake up. When Huo Jiling woke up today, he found out that his fianc¨¦e was always by his side and giving him massages. How could he not be touched?


    How could he not love his fianc¨¦e, Li Muyao, more?


    One was happy and the other was touched. Isn¡¯t it normal to give his beloved woman some unique diamond jewelry?


    300 million ck diamonds?


    Was that the one Li Muyao picked up?


    ¡°Sister Xiang Xiang, the brother-inw you mentioned sold a ck diamond worth 300 million RMB. Sister Yao found it on the antique street. And that ck diamond is now in my hands. My father said that he would give it to me as a gift for my 18th birthday.¡±


    Chu Ranran had quite an impression of the ck diamond.


    ¡°Picking up scraps? Yaoyao, is your luck really as good as the rumors say? Oh my god, Yaoyao, can you go shopping with me? I¡¯ll pay for all your expenses today, okay?


    I¡¯ll let you help me buy some things. You buy things, I¡¯ll pay, okay?


    Of course, if Yaoyao is unwilling, then forget it. Also, I have to make sure that if you help me buy things, will I take away your good luck?¡±


    If it was going to be taken away by her, He Xiangxiang felt that it was better to forget it.


    After all, everyone only had a little bit of luck. If it was taken away by others, one¡¯s own luck would decrease or not at all. He Xiangxiang would never do such a thing..

 Chapter 400 - 400: 401-Lipstick

    Chapter 400 - 400: 401-Lipstick


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just to help you buy things? You¡¯re not looking at raw stones, are you?¡±


    Last month, when Li Muyao came to Shi Jin City, she was almost tricked by Chu Lili and her mother.


    However, Li Muyao had observed that those who wanted to cheat her good luck or take advantage of her good fortune basically ended up failing.


    As for He Xiangxiang¡¯s offer to help her buy things, Li Muyao would choose and He Xiangxiang would pay for it herself.


    ¡°Yes, I just want to buy some essories that I need to make jewelry. The parts I needed were special, but the owner of that shop was very strange. He didn¡¯t sell things based on how much you paid, but based on whether the questions he gave were correct.


    Even if you answered the question correctly, you might not be able to buy it because he would pack all the essories in a small ck bag. It was just how much a bag cost. Whether you could buy what you wanted depended on your luck.


    Moreover, the boss was very hateful. Everyone could only buy a limited amount of time. Each person could only buy once a week and could only buy three bags at a time. Since I was preparing to participate in this international jewelry designpetition, I¡¯ve been going to report once a week. But now, I¡¯ve been there nine times, and I still haven¡¯t been able to buy the essories I need.


    So, Yaoyao, can I ask you for help? Of course, if you can¡¯t buy the parts I need, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just treat it as us going shopping, okay?


    How about I give you a set of limited edition lipsticks from YTL?


    There was also a Chanel perfume set, all imported and unsealed. Yaoyao, is this enough for you to make this trip? And I¡¯ll pay for all your expenses today, okay?¡±


    He Xiangxiang wanted Li Muyao¡¯s help because she had heard that Chu Ranran had picked up 300 million ck Diamonds. She instantly thought of the life Old Madam Huo had given Li Muyao. Wasn¡¯t she the kind of proud daughter who was blessed with great luck?


    Hence, he had this temporary idea.


    Before He Xiangxiang came to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion this morning, she had gone to look up some general information about Li Muyao. She was a beautician and a girl who loved to be beautiful.


    A girl who loved beauty would neverin about having too much lipstick.


    Perfume. Even tomboys like He Xiangxiang would secretly collect it. A girl like Li Muyao, who interacted with beauties every day, would like it even more, right?


    For this, He Xiangxiang really spent a lot of money for the parts she wanted!


    ¡°Tsk, Sister Xiangxiang, aren¡¯t you being too generous? Sister Yao, with these two sets of imported lipstick and perfume, you should also make this trip. You bastard! ¡±


    Ever since she became familiar with Li Muyao, Chu Ranran knew that Li Muyao was like all girls. She liked beauty and beautiful things, especially skincare products and cosmetics.


    Chu Ranran had apanied Li Muyao to shop a few times. Li Muyao might not buy anything, but she would definitely buy lipstick when she saw it. Even if Li Muyao already had several of the same ones at home, she still liked to buy them.


    Even now, if he opened any of her purses, even her wallet, there would be Li


    muyao?s npst1CK.


    ¡°Churan, I told you not to speak like Cai Mao. You¡¯re a girl, you know?¡±Only Cai


    Mao would say things like ¡®you don¡¯t want to earn money¡¯ and ¡®you¡¯re a bastard.¡¯


    Li Muyao red at Chu Ranran and lectured her out of habit before turning to He Xiangxiang.¡±But you said it yourself. I didn¡¯t force you to give these to me.


    Then when do you n to bring me there to buy it? What do you need?¡± It was impossible not to be moved!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care about clothes, but she really liked skincare and cosmetics. In her previous life, when she didn¡¯t have much money, Li Muyao would always buy lipstick. Moreover, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t short of money now, so she could spend more freely on lipstick. Now that someone was giving him a set for free, he only needed to go over and join in the fun. He could get it by casually buying something.


    Li Muyao was naturally willing.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by something good?


    Alright, Li Muyao had to admit that she was ayman. Even if she had money now, she still couldn¡¯t help but want the things she liked.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you three go ahead. I¡¯m pregnant, so I won¡¯t join in the fun. When President Huoes overter, I can tell him.¡±Unlike Li Muyao, Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t as passionate about lipstick and makeup. Besides, she was a pregnant woman, and she was definitely going out shopping with three young girls. She was definitely tired of living.


    Women would never stop shopping until their legs were broken.


    Not to mention that there were rich youngdies like He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran around. In addition, there was a woman like Li Muyao who had a certain pursuit and understanding of beauty. The three of them would go crazy buying.


    For the sake of her wallet and the baby¡¯s milk powder, Huang Yuying decided not to go with them.


    ¡°Alright, then Sister Ying can rest at home. If I see something suitable for Sister Ying, I¡¯ll buy it for her. Anyway, with a big shot like Xiang Xiang here today, we can spend whatever we want.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and agreed.


    At this moment, Li Muyao and the other two no longer took the driver arranged by the Huo family. Instead, they took He Xiangxiang¡¯s red sports car. It was quite eye-catching. After getting into the car, Chu Ranran was extremely envious.¡±Sister Xiangxiang, this car is really cool. If I wasn¡¯t underage, I would also want to buy a car with this kind of money.


    Sister Yao, the car you bought in Sun City is too low-key. It suits your status at all. You should learn from Sister Xiangxiang, a nice car and a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better for me to keep a low profile. After all, I¡¯m an ordinary person.¡±Li Muyao also liked He Xiangxiang¡¯s car, but if she had to spend the same price to buy a car, Li Muyao would choose to buy a house, a shop, or a set of cosmetics.


    After all, after buying a car, it would depreciate over time.


    Only then would the value of the houses and shops increase.


    Soon, He Xiangxiang brought Li Muyao and Chu Ranran to a jewelry store called ¡®White Match¡¯ in the innermost part of Gold City¡¯s jewelry street. As soon as the three of them arrived at the door, they saw many people holding a piece of paper and a pen in their hands. They were discussing in groups of two or three. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were at an examination venue.


    ¡°Do you see that? These people are here to try their luck and buy essories. Yaoyao,e, I¡¯ll bring you to get the question card. Every customer who enters the shop must first take the question card and answer correctly before they can enter the main shop.¡±


    He Xiangxiang exined the rules of the shop and led Li Muyao and Chu


    Ranran to a staff member guarding the door to ask for a question card and pen.


    ¡°Damn it! What kind of questions were these? I know every word, but why can¡¯t I understand them when they¡¯re grouped together? Sister Yao, Sister Xiangxiang, do you understand?


    How could he choose such a long multiple-choice question? Choose the most suitable essory from the six. Sister Xiangxiang, quickly help me take a look. You¡¯re the professional.. Which one do you want to choose?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Congratulations

    Chapter 401: Congrattions


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran was stunned when she saw the question card. First of all, she was not a professional jewelry designer, so she could not understand the answers to the questions on the question card at all.


    Naturally, she would subconsciously ask He Xiangxiang, a professional, for help.


    He Xiangxiang took the question card from Chu Ranran¡¯s hand and took a look. In her opinion, every essory could be used to make flower-rted essories, and the answers given on the question card were more like multiple choices. Unfortunately, only the single choice was given here. For a moment, He Xiang didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    ¡°This, Ran Ran, you go and ask, right?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao had faced this guessing game. When her two younger brothers graduated from training school, she had apanied them toplete it. Every time Li Muyao made a blind guess, she was 100% correct.


    That was the first time Li Muyao realized that her luck could actually be shown in a question and answer.


    Li Muyao remembered that She Yujin and her husband had heard that she had been spouting nonsense while answering the questions for her two younger brothers. They were very shocked because they knew that knowledge had to be learned, understood, and memorized in order to truly pass every mission level given by the school.


    However, Li Muyao easily passed the test. When her two younger brothers needed her help, Li Muyao would make a move and casually choose.


    She Yujin and her husband were stunned by her 100% uracy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve filled it out too. Xiang Xiang, have you answered your question? I don¡¯t think the questions on these question cards are difficult for you, right?¡±


    Li Muyao naturally felt that He Xiangxiang must be a super professional since she could sessfully enter the shop nine times. She must have studied the questions on the question card.


    He Xiangxiang instantly revealed a bitter smile.¡±Yaoyao, what makes you so confident? Although I¡¯m d that you believe in my ability, Yaoyao, I actually managed to enter this room nine times. I came a total of 22 times before I got it right nine times.


    Everyone could only get one question card each time they came to the shop. If they answered wrongly, they would have to wait for the next week. It was really a scam and infuriating, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the things in this shop were good and cheap. As long as you wanted them, they would be avable in the shop. However, it depended on one¡¯s luck and whether they could buy the parts they wanted.


    Yaoyao, you might not know this, but almost everyone in the design departmentes here to answer questions once a week when they are free.


    After all, designers need to practice production to go far on this path.¡±


    ording to He Xiangxiang, it took her almost half a year to buy twenty-seven packs of essories nine times. However, she still insisted oning to this shop. This was enough to show that the things in this shop were indeed liked and recognized by the design students.


    ¡°Sister Xiangxiang, so you don¡¯t know the answer to this question card and don¡¯t know how to choose?¡±


    Even a professional student like He Xiangxiang could not answer. It was normal for a high school student like her to not be able to answer. This way, she would not be despised by Sister Yao.


    Even if she was despised, there was someone to apany her. Chu Ranran¡¯s happy and depressed mood disappeared.


    He Xiangxiang looked at Chu Ranran with an expression that she didn¡¯t know and wanted to cry. Then, she shook her head honestly at Li Muyao.¡±l really don¡¯t know how to choose, because every one of them is the correct answer. Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you help me draw an answer?¡± Since he was already here, so be it if he died!


    Maybe he could really bring Li Muyao away with him?


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you choose one. Choose C. It just so happens that mine is A, Ranran¡¯s is B, and yours is C. Now, hand in the question card!


    Huo Jiling just texted me and said we¡¯ll have lunch together.


    We¡¯ll have to rush over when they book a restaurant. Therefore, they could not dy for too long.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t like it when others werete, and she didn¡¯t like it when she waste.


    ¡°Alright, line up and hand in the question card.¡±


    The queue was not short, but the speed was exceptionally fast. There were more than 20 people in front of them just now. In just a few minutes, Li Mu and the others saw six people enter the shop.


    This probability was really a little difficult!


    It was very difficult to enter if one was not a tyrant.


    ¡°Did you guys make all this yourself? You didn¡¯t check your phone?¡± When the staff member saw the three question cards that were connected together and answered correctly, he was a little surprised and subconsciously asked, ¡± He asked this question because he could tell at a nce that one of the three beauties was still underage. One of them was a regr customer who woulde to report every week, but the probability of entering the shop was low.


    On the other hand, the prettiest girl among the three did not look like a straight-A student. She did not even wear sses.


    ¡°No, did we get all the answers right?¡±He Xiangxiang turned around and looked at Chu Ranran¡¯s calm face and Li Muyao¡¯s indifferent expression. She licked her dry lips and asked.


    ¡°Congrattions, you all got it right. Pleasee in, my three distinguished guests. I hope you can buy the parts you need.¡±The staff member said congrattions at the same time, and at the same time, he made a hand gesture inside. Immediately, a beautiful female staff member came over and led Li Muyao and the other two people to the parts area.


    When they really reached the crystal area, He Xiangxiang was a little excited. She grabbed Li Muyao¡¯s arm tightly and said,¡±Yaoyao, did you really guess the answers to the three question cards just now? Oh my god, it feels so unreal. For some reason, this feeling is so good!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiangxiang, we¡¯re not even there yet. Sister Yao¡¯s surprise is yet toe. You should let Sister Yao help you choose something now. Everyone can only buy three packs. Can you really buy what you need?¡±


    Chu Ranran had long seen Li Muyao¡¯s luck, but when she saw the tens of thousands of ck bags of various sizes in the crystal area, her mind went numb. There were too many. Moreover, Chu Ranran had seen the crystals that He Xiangxiang needed to purchase. She and Li Muyao had seen them. They were very beautiful and special. The shapes were all naturally formed and did not need to be cut.


    It was precisely because of the naturally formed crystals that they were precious and rare.


    He Xiangxiang also had a headache when she saw the ck bags. However, when she saw Li Muyao looking at the crystal bags seriously, she quickly perked up.¡±Yaoyao, don¡¯t feel burdened. Just like how you answered the question card just now, choose whatever you want. I believe that you can bring me good luck!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiangxiang, go and ask the boss if we can let Sister Yao choose for us?


    This way, the chances of sess would be much higher.¡±


    After all, Chu Ranran had once thought of taking advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck and failing..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Fine Grade

    Chapter 402: Fine Grade


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Then let¡¯s go over and ask.¡±


    He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t understand what Chu Ranran meant for a moment, but it was only for a moment before she reacted. Her eyes immediately lit up as she looked at Li Muyao.¡±Yaoyao, I think with your help today, I might be able to fulfill my wish! I might really be able to buy all the parts I need.


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. If you really help me buy everything today, I¡¯ll not only give you lipstick and perfume, but I¡¯ll also give you a diamond bracelet. It¡¯s free!¡±


    Li Muyao was stunned for two seconds before answering with a smile,¡±¡±Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    The three of them were led to the leisure area by the staff. Before He


    Xiangxiang could even speak, a delicate little white flower stood up and questioned He Xiangxiang,¡±He Xiangxiang, how did you get in here? With your professional standards, did you cheat?¡±


    He Xiangxiang rolled her eyes at the person she hated the most.¡±lf you cane in, isn¡¯t it normal for me toe in casually? Song Xiaoyun, can you not show this white lotus face?


    It was really disgusting, alright? I¡¯m not a man who can be charmed by a single tear from your eyes. Can I be a normal healthy person? Don¡¯t disgust my friends.


    Boss Jiang, I just want to ask, is it the other person who helps to specify the items that each person buys at one time?¡±


    He Xiangxiang really couldn¡¯t be bothered with Song Xiaoyun, who pretended to be a delicate little white flower at every turn. In the past, He Xiangxiang would often be tricked by Song Xiaoyun when she was in the middle of nowhere. Later, He Xiangxiang realized that when facing such a delicate and pretentious female ssmate, she had to y straight. Ignoring her was the best result, because the more you paid attention to her, the more scenes she would have.


    There was another person standing beside Boss Jiang. It was someone that Li Muyao and Chu Ranran were familiar with.


    ¡°Miss Li, Ranran, what a coincidence. Why are you here?¡±The person who asked was Li Meimei, whom Li Muyao and the others knew. It was obvious that Li Meimei hade with Song Xiaoyun.


    The Boss Jiang that He Xiangxiang was asking about should be the kind who was very familiar with Li Meimei. The way he looked at Li Meimei was a little simr to the way Chen Tao looked at her.


    Boss Jiang, who was in his forties, stood up.¡±¡±Meimei, you know each other? Since he was a friend of Meimei, he could naturally do as Miss He said.


    It¡¯s all up to one person to choose. Just remember to pay the bill. Meimei, if you and Miss Song need any essories, just write them to me. I¡¯ll get my staff to help you find them. Don¡¯t go and buy ck bags like others.¡±


    Li Meimei was indeed quite good-looking, especially after her divorce. Her temperament was unconsciously flirtatious. For an old man like Boss Jiang who used to treat Li Meimei as a goddess like Chen Tao, he was naturally willing to give Li Meimei more privileges in his shop.


    To be able to make a beauty smile, that was even more beautiful!


    However, Li Meimei rejected Li Muyao and Chu Ranran guiltily. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your kindness, Brother Jiang, but I came here with Little Yun today to buy it, so there¡¯s no need to give us special treatment. We¡¯ll do what we should do. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if people say that we¡¯re breaking the rule of ¡®free match¡¯.


    Xiao Yun, don¡¯t you think so? We don¡¯t need special treatment to buy the parts you need, right?¡±


    Song Xiaoyun had already been signed by Li Meimei¡¯s clothing studio. She was now a jewelry designer at Li Meimei¡¯s studio. Today, she was here to buy essories to participate In tne International jewelrypetition 11Ke He Xiangxiang.


    Song Xiaoyun hade several times before but failed to enter the shop. She had no choice but to ask the boss, Li Meimei, for help. When she heard that Li Meimei was familiar with the owner of the white essories shop, she was extremely happy. First, she did not need to answer the question card and directly entered the shop.


    This gave Song Xiaoyun a sense of superiority, especially when she saw He Xiangxiang, a student who was unmoved by persuasion and coercion. She wanted to suppress her even more. In the end, what did she just hear?


    The boss said that there was no need for special treatment. Did the boss not Imow the rules of the free service shop¡­The chances of her sessfully buying the ck bag were almost zero, but she couldn¡¯t say for sure.


    Song Xiaoyun replied with a constipated face,¡±¡±Yes, Boss is right.¡±


    Li Meimei¡¯s words made Boss Jiang¡¯s impression of her even deeper. He felt that she was indeed the goddess he had taken a fancy to. She was so different. She was not even willing to take advantage of him. She was really innocent and cute.


    ¡°Sister Xiangxiang, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and don¡¯t let Second Brother Huo and the others wait too long.¡±Chu Ranran wanted to mock Li Meimei, but she remembered that she hadn¡¯t contacted Chen Tao for a few days now. Besides, Chu Ranran knew that when Huo Jiling got into a car ident, Chen Tao didn¡¯te to visit him immediately, so she was a little disappointed in her neighbor.


    In the past, Chu Ranran treated Chen Tao as her favorite person and bewitched everyone. She made everyone think that she was an idiot and a vase who didn¡¯t know anything. She only knew how to pester Chen Tao.


    Now, looking at her brother, whom she had borrowed to be a shield for so many years, suddenly bing a love-struck person, Chu Ranran felt a littleplicated. She even wanted to curse.


    ¡°Yes, since it¡¯s possible, then we¡¯ll choose. Tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll help you pick whatever you want. ¡°Li Muyao also wanted to buy it for He Xiangxiang as soon as possible. Just like Chu Ranran, she naturally didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Meimei. Moreover, Li Muyao had never liked women who were ambitious but didn¡¯t have the strength to match.


    Li Meimei was exactly like this.


    ¡°Crystal stones, broken jade, and broken colored diamonds. Yaoyao, these three districts have what I need the most. I haven¡¯t been able to find what I want the most many times.¡±When He Xiangxiang said this, she was full of regret and frustration.


    These three categories of essories were simr to their names. As the name suggested, broken jade and broken colored diamonds were named after broken jade. However, they were also divided into many types, namely fine and non-fine, and they needed a lot.


    The jewelry designed by He Xiangxiang needed these fine and broken pieces as embellishments. They were all seemingly inconspicuous, but if they were used in the right ce, the price would definitely double.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao understood He Xiangxiang¡¯s needs and went straight to the three districts that were piled up with thousands of ck cloth bags. She picked three bags each and ced them in He Xiangxiang¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, go and settle the bill.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t guarantee that all of these were what He Xiangxiang needed, but there should be some.


    He Xiangxiang directly took the money to pay the bill. Nine small ck bags still cost 450,000 yuan.


    Just as the three of them were about to go out, they were stopped by Song Xiaoyun. She even had a friendly smile on her face.¡±Xiang Xiang, you bought nine bags. Why don¡¯t you open them and let me, your ssmate, open them? I heard that Miss Li is very lucky and can always buy good things that others can¡¯t.


    Since we are ssmates, let me witness if your friend can bring you good luck!¡±

 Chapter 403 - 403: A Perfect Match

    Chapter 403: A Perfect Match


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh? Now you know that we are ssmates? Do you want to see what Yaoyao bought for me?¡±He Xiangxiang continued to roll her eyes at Song Xiaoyun. He Xiangxiang had already heard from Chu Ranran about the grudge between Li Meimei and Li Muyao.


    Moreover, He Xiangxiang also knew about Li Meimei¡¯s existence. He Xiangxiang did not even care about a woman like Li Meimei, who used her beauty to deceive men everywhere she went.


    Moreover, Song Xiaoyun called Li Meimei Boss, which meant that Song


    Xiaoyun knew that Li Muyao had good luck. It might havee from Li Meimei. Li Meimei wanted to see if Li Muyao really had the legendary luck of koi. Taking ten thousand steps back, what did Li Muyao¡¯s Koi luck have to do with a woman like Li Meimei?


    Do you still want to snatch it?


    When she thought of this possibility, He Xiangxiang stopped rolling her eyes and made a face at her.¡±The more you want to see it, the less I¡¯ll let you see it. Anyway, my Yaoyao can help me buy whatever I want, unlike you. With the boss present, no matter how many essories you choose, you might not be able to find the right one.¡±


    He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t want to share Li Muyao¡¯s good luck with others, nor did she want more people to know about it. What if someone with ill intentions heard about it and used some evil methods to deal with Li Muyao?


    This was a new friend that He Xiangxiang had just met. She had to protect him!


    ¡°You, you¡­He Xiangxiang, you¡¯re too much.¡± Song Xiaoyun felt that He Xiangxiang, this woman, was really arrogant and infuriating. She actually dared to curse her.


    ¡°So be it, bye bye!¡±


    He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with a woman like Song


    Xiaoyun. She pulled Li Muyao and Chu Ranran with one hand and snorted at Li Meimei.¡±Miss Li Meimei, let me give you a piece of advice. As your boyfriend¡¯s woman, don¡¯t casually wink at other men. It makes people feel disgusted and want to vomit.


    ¡°Also, Song Xiaoyun¡¯s professionalism, quality, and character are not good. I suggest you find someone more capable as soon as possible. Be careful not to be scammed by Song Xiaoyun.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Although He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t like small tricks, if she could sessfully make others happy, she was still willing to sow discord.


    When they got into the car again, Chu Ranran smiled and praised He Xiangxiang.¡±Sister Xiangxiang, I didn¡¯t expect this. You don¡¯t like Li Meimei and your ssmate either. You didn¡¯t even give her any face and directly retorted. I like your personality.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t like me. I only like Yaoyao. Yaoyao, shall we go over now? The address that Quinn sent was the most famous farmhouse in Jincheng. The environment there was good, and the food there was delicious.


    The most important thing was that the vegetables inside were all fresh and picked on the spot. It was especially interesting.¡±


    He Xiangxiang answered Chu Ranran¡¯s questions while driving, and she didn¡¯t forget to introduce the farmhouse where Huo Jiling had arranged for dinner to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I have to have a good tasteter.¡± Li Muyao realized that when He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran were present, she really didn¡¯t need to say much. They could heat up the atmosphere. She only needed to be a quiet audience member. Just like now, when He Xiangxiang said it, Chu Ranran


    immediately followed up.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister Yao, if you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s go fishing in the pond at the entrance of the farmhouse. There was arge pond at the entrance of the farmhouse. The fish in it were all wild. It was said that even the fry were drawn in from the river not far away and swam in by themselves.


    The shop had processed the fish at the lower reaches of the pond. The fish that came in basically could not get out. They were all sealed in the pond. Moreover, the fish caught were free. If you took it to the farmhouse to cook and eat, you would only charge a symbolic processing fee.¡±


    Chu Ranran and He Xiangxiang kept talking about this ce called ¡®Cuihong Farm Stay.¡¯ As they listened, Li Muyao understood that this Cuihong Farm Stay had a few characteristics that made it popr: First, the environment was good, and it was close to Jincheng. Second, the vegetables were fresh and could be used again. Three farmhouses can catch wild river fish without money; The ancestors of the chefs of the four farmhouses were imperial chefs; The customers of the five farmhouses were all members, and there would be a limit to the number of customers every day.


    As expected of the Imperial City, the average consumption of any farmhouse would start at 1,000 yuan.


    When He Xiangxiang¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the farmhouse, she saw Huo Jiling waiting there. As soon as the car stopped, Huo Jiling walked over and opened the door for Li Muyao.¡±Did everything go smoothly? Jiang Chao and his wife had already gone in and said that they would help us get the fishing rods first. Later, we would go to the pond in front to fish and eat together.¡±


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle and loving voice, He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran, who were about to get out of the car, stopped subconsciously. Huo Jiling was so shocked that he didn¡¯t dare to make any more movements, because he was afraid that a sound would break the sudden red powder.


    Li Muyao¡¯s body also stiffened, but she still reached out her hand to the beautiful hand she was infatuated with. This kind of open hand holding waspletely different from Li Muyao secretly ying with it.


    Li Muyao was obsessed with Huo Jiling¡¯s hands, so this was the second time she had admitted that she was his girlfriend. She held his beautiful hands, and her head was dizzy. Because the touch was too beautiful, she followed Huo Jiling and didn¡¯t listen to what he said.


    Her face was burning with excitement. After taking two steps, Li Muyao suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mooncakes?¡± Huo Jiling asked.¡±


    ¡°Can we shake hands with the other hand? You can even hold your fingers together.¡± Li Muyao¡¯s right hand was held by Huo Jiling just now. After a few steps, Li Muyao liked the feeling on her hand so much that she wanted to try it with another hand.


    Perhaps it was because Li Muyao had put all her attention on the joy of holding hands with Huo Jiling, the touch in her mind was magnified countless times. Li Muyao thought that although she might not really like Huo Jiling now, at least this pair of hands could really let her hold hands for a lifetime.


    ¡°Ranran, do you think Yaoyao likes Quinn very much? Look at her silly and adorable appearance. She looked especially like a kitten being led by its owner. Her eyes were narrowed as if she was enjoying it.


    She was too cute!


    No wonder Grandma Huo said that Yaoyao and Huo Jiling were a match made in heaven. Just by looking at their backs, they looked so sweet. They are surrounded by the sour smell of love. I want to find a man to fall in love with!¡±


    He Xiangxiang was indeed shocked by the way Huo Jiling and Li Muyao interacted. The main thing was that Li Muyao didn¡¯t look like a delicate girl, but when Huo Jiling held her hand, her aura changed. She was like a cute little kitten who finally had a craving for dried fish. Besides, Huo Jiling was a famous genius investor in Jin City and a big shot in technology games. His face was not cold, but at least he was serious. It was obvious that he was a bossy CEO that only appeared in novels and TV shows.


    But in front of Li Muyao, he was like a warm sun, smiling like a big boy.


    Tsk tsk, love could really make two people magical and harmonious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Sister Yao likes Brother Huo very much, but I know that Brother Huo definitely likes Sister Yao very much,¡± Chu Ranran answered as she walked. Besides, I agree with you. Sister Yao and Second Brother Huo are especiallypatible.¡±


    CPS: Don¡¯t eat wild animals, don¡¯t eat wild animals, don¡¯t eat wild animals! The wild fish in the river were needed for the plot!]

 Chapter 404 - 404: Fishing Fish

    Chapter 404: Fishing Fish


    Trantor: 549690339


    After walking for a while, Li Muyao¡¯s mind slowly sobered up with the wind. Her heart, which was beating like a roller coaster, also calmed down. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo Jiling with a shy smile,¡±¡±So, are we really a couple now?¡±So this pair of beautiful hands that are hard toe by in this world belongs to me?


    She even shook her fingers that were tightly sped with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Yes, from now on, Mooncake will be my girlfriend. Thank God for letting us meet. Thank you, Uncle Li, for giving birth to such a cute daughter. It must have taken me eight lifetimes to meet you.¡±


    Huo Jiling finally used the love words he learned from Cai Mao.


    It was true that Huo Jiling felt a little surreal, but the softness of his hand and the other sweaty palm were real. Suddenly, Huo Jiling felt lucky that he woke up before midnight.


    Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s personality, even if Huo Jiling woke up after 12 o¡¯clock, she wouldn¡¯t admit what she said.


    However, Li Muyao was a girl who kept her promises. She said that she would be his girlfriend when she woke up on her birthday.


    If he didn¡¯t wake up within 24 hours of Li Muyao¡¯s birthday, even if it was a few minutes outside of 24 hours, Li Muyao would never admit it. Moreover, with Li Muyao¡¯s current attitude, it would take a long time for Huo Jiling to catch up with her.


    ¡°Hehe, I know.¡± Fine, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dislike Huo Jiling. She liked him a little, but she didn¡¯t like him very much. However, her father had told her before that when he and her mother were together, their feelings were slowly developed.


    Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao watched as Huo Jiling and Li Muyao walked over hand in hand. They smiled and waved at Li Muyao.¡±Mu Yao,e over quickly. The food is almost ready after catching the fish.


    Therefore, our task now is to see who catches the fish first.


    Miss He, Ranran,e over quickly. That¡¯s your seat.¡±


    There was arge bucket and a small bowl of bait and a small stool beside each fishing rod. Six people, but only five portions. Huang Yuying was pregnant, so she sat next to him. Huo Jiling and Li Muyao also sat down. He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran had been here before, so they didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of them.


    ¡°I remember Uncle Li saying that when the mooncakes were small, he would bring his younger brothers to the fields at the edge of the county town to fish for lobsters, right?¡±This was a letter about Li Muyao that Li Dajian had written to Huo Jiling.


    If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Li Muyao would have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t have anyone who specializes in raising lobsters, but every time it rains, the fields will be filled with water. Many people will rush into the fields from the deepkes and rivers.


    In May and June, even though the temperature was quite high, my father didn¡¯t let us fish or prawn. However, I was especially yful, so my father helped me make some simple fishing rods with bamboo poles. Moreover, fishing lobsters was really interesting. I didn¡¯t need a hook. I just needed to tie some frog meat in the rope of the bamboo pole to catch them.


    Those lobsters were very stupid. He often brought Little Yu and Yang Yang along and could easily catch a lot. For this matter, I was scolded by my mother a few times because my younger brothers were too young, but I took them to the paddy field far away from home to y.¡±


    But this memory and happiness were eternal.


    Whenever she talked about memories rted to her father, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. Her eyes naturally turned red, but the corners of her mouth were still smiling.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s spicy crayfish is the best crayfish I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn how to make spicy crayfish in the future. Can I give them mooncakes?¡±Looking at Li Muyao¡¯s red eyes, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Why did she mention Uncle Li again?


    ¡°Alright, as long as you cook well, I¡¯ll like you more!¡±


    Li Muyao still remembered her father saying,¡± In the future, when our Mooncake marries someone, she must find a man like me. A man who knows how to cook, do housework, and take care of Mooncake. He must be handsome and considerate. He must also love Mooncake like a daughter.¡¯¡±¡®


    Yes, when her father said that, Li Muyao felt that she had to find a man as good as her father.


    As for whether Huo Jiling was as good as her father, Li Muyao felt that she needed to observe and test him. Anyway, for the time being, Huo Jiling was indeed good at cooking.


    He was also very good to Li Muyao and took good care of her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to be taken care of like a daughter. She just needed to pamper her like a girlfriend.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Really? If I get


    100 points, how many points would the mooncake give me now?¡±


    If he cooked the crayfish well, he would get extra points. Huo Jiling would definitely call his brother to ask for cooking skills, especially the spicy crayfish with Shacheng vor.


    ¡± Wow, wow, I caught a fish!!¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s sudden happy voice interrupted the conversation between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. Li Muyao smiled and looked at Huo Jiling,¡±¡±l¡¯ll tell youter. ¡±


    He ran over to Chu Ranran. In the end, he saw that he had indeed caught a fish, but it was only the size of a man¡¯s thumb. There was really nothing to be happy about.


    He Xiangxiang pointed at the thumb-sized fish andughed at Chu Ranran.¡±You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? It was just a small fish that was not even enough for the gaps between their teeth. If they shouted so loudly, all of our fish would be scared away.


    You even tricked Yaoyao intoing over. Ranran, can¡¯t you be a little more promising and shout when you catch a big fish?¡±


    Chu Ranran continued to show off.¡± I knew it. Although my fish is a little small, at least I¡¯m the first one to catch a fish among us!¡± Hehe, Sister Yao, I¡¯ll catch a few more fishter and we¡¯ll cook fish soup.¡± It was especially good for pregnant women like Sister Ying.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good luck!¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and encouraged him. She ran back to her fishing rod and wanted to talk to Huo Jiling. However, she saw Bai Piao float on the fishing rod, so she immediately pulled the fishing rod up. She put a carp weighing about one kilogram into the bucket. Huo Jiling came over to help Li Muyao untie the fish from the hook.


    He put bait on the hook again and said,¡±Mooncake, it seems that the fish at noon will depend on you.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s movements naturally alerted the others. Then, they quickly saw an even more shocking scene. It was Li Muyao¡¯s fishing rod. Almost as soon as the bait was put on, fish immediately came to eat it. In two to three minutes, she can?ht a figh After six fish in a row_ shp caught something c

 Chapter 405 - 405: Antiques

    Chapter 405: Antiques


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran and He Xiangxiang immediately threw down their fishing rods and ran over. They looked at Li Muyao¡¯s bucket, which contained six Crucian Carps that were about one to two catties in size, with admiration in their eyes.


    ¡°See, I told you our Yaoyao must be the best at fishing. Any one of them is several times bigger than Ranran¡¯s thumb-sized fish.


    Yaoyao, do you have any fishing tricks? Teach me, I also want to catch fish, treat everyone to eat.¡±He Xiangxiang was really envious of Li Muyao¡¯s fishing skills. She caught a fish in a few minutes. Her speed and technique were simply amazing.


    Chu Ranran, who was standing at the side, immediately snorted at He Xiangxiang.¡±My Sister Yao¡¯s technique is top secret, so I won¡¯t pass it to you. Even if I pass it to you, you won¡¯t be as lucky as my Sister Yao.


    However, what was this pitch-ck thing?


    Sister Yao, let me help you wash it. It might be something good.¡±After all, this was something that Li Muyao had caught. With her luck, she wouldn¡¯t catch something useless.


    At this moment, Chu Ranran had a mysterious confidence in Li Muyao¡¯s good luck. It was as if everything that Li Muyao touched should be good.


    Reality proved that it was indeed so.


    ¡°Okay, Ranran, please help me wash the fish. Huo Jiling and I will take the fish to the kitchen first.¡±Li Muyao wasn¡¯t very interested in what she caught in the end. She was thinking about how to eat the fish.


    She asked Huo Jiling to carry a bucket full of money into the kitchen of the farmhouse with Huang Yuying and her husband.


    Chu Ranran and He Xiangxiang were not the only ones who were sitting at the spot where Li Muyao was sitting. Some other customers who had witnessed Li Muyao catching six fish in a row also came over. They felt that the pond at this spot might be a ce where fish liked to stay.


    Come and try. Maybe you can catch some fish.


    However, there were seven or eight people guarding the fishing rod for more than ten minutes without any movement.


    On the other hand, He Xiangxiang, who was being dragged along by Chu Ranran to wash things, suddenly eximed, ¡°This isn¡¯t a snuff bottle, is it? It looks like an antique!¡±


    With his grandfather and grandmother, he naturally had some knowledge of ancient objects.


    He Xiangxiang could tell at a nce that it was an ancient object. She carefully took it from Chu Ranran¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully.¡±l¡¯m sure this is an antique. Hurry up and take it to Yaoyao to take a look. I¡¯m absolutely impressed by Yaoyao¡¯s good luck. She can catch antiques just by casually fishing. She¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    Although He Xiangxiang had always believed in Old Madam Huo¡¯s ability, it was only after she got to know Li Muyao that she could directly see the ordinary daily life of Li Muyao, who was truly blessed with good luck. It was so exciting!


    Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t as excited as He Xiangxiang, but she was still happy.


    Those who had originally wanted to fish in the same spot as Li Muyao also became excited. They all thought that if they couldn¡¯t catch fish, it would be good to catch an antique.


    Li Muyao and the others were already in the kitchen. The fish were eating and drinking tea in their private room. They saw He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran running in. He Xiangxiang was holding a mini snuff bottle in her hand. Her eyes were shining with golden light and her tone was very excited. ¡°Yaoyao, look, this is the old thing you caught with yourst fishing rod.


    No, it must be an antique, but I can¡¯t tell what year it came from. This thing is very valuable. At least in this number, hehe Yaoyao, if you sell this snuff bottle, you can consider me first.


    My grandfather likes this thing more. Even if you don¡¯t want to sell it, you can ask my grandfather to help you do the appraisal.¡±


    He Xiangxiang made a ¡®two¡¯ gesture to Li Muyao, indicating that this item was worth more than two million yuan.


    ¡°Is it really an antique snuff bottle?¡±


    Li Muyao took it from He Xiangxiang and looked at it. Since Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand it, she gave it to Huo Jiling. After all, Li Muyao could understand diamonds, but she really couldn¡¯t understand antiques.


    A few months ago in the old town, Li Muyao had only picked up a few lucky drops. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to pick out antiques seriously.


    Huo Jiling also looked at it seriously.¡± It should be an antique. It¡¯s probably more than a thousand years old.¡± If he wanted to appraise mooncakes, he could indeed ask Grandpa He for help. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to trouble Grandpa


    He, I have a friend here who can help take a look.¡±


    Huo Jiling was already used to Li Muyao¡¯s good luck.


    ¡°I think we should forget about the appraisal. Since Grandpa He likes snuff bottles, then Xiang Xiang, you can take them home and give them to your grandfather. It was a thank you gift from Grandma He for helping Huo Jiling with acupuncture.¡±


    Li Muyao was thinking about the rtionship between Old Madam He and Old Madam Huo. It was too tacky to talk about money. Therefore, he might as well give Old Master He something he liked to return the favor.


    He Xiangxiang immediately waved her hand and refused.¡± No, no, Yaoyao. This thing is really expensive. Antiques can¡¯t be measured by money.¡± Moreover, my grandmother helped Second Brother with acupuncture. This matter has something to do with Grandma Huo, so you don¡¯t have to return this favor here.


    Besides, you were the one who helped me pick up those diamonds. Those diamonds are worth more than a few hundred million yuan.


    If we really want to calcte this, it¡¯s true that the He family owes you a huge favor. It can bepletely offset with my grandmother helping Second Brother Huo with acupuncture.


    Therefore, this snuff bottle could not be taken. If you want to sell it, I¡¯ll take it home and let my grandfather take a look. If he likes it, he can buy it. Yaoyao, you have to ept this money.¡±


    He Xiangxiang knew that Li Muyao had a good personality. She was a girl who didn¡¯t care about money and was her new good friend. He Xiangxiang would never take advantage of a good friend easily. Moreover, this was not a small advantage. She could not ept a huge advantage of a million yuan or more.


    Between friends, the word ¡®interests¡¯ should be less contaminated in order tost longer.


    ¡°In that case¡­Go home and ask your grandfather if he wants it. If he wants it, I¡¯ll sell it. ¡°Since He Xiangxiang insisted on not epting it for free, Li Muyao didn¡¯t force her. She had gotten it by ident, so she could sell it to He Xiangxiang¡¯s grandfather at a cheaper price.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll thank Yaoyao first. Yaoyao is such a nice person.¡±


    He Xiangxiang felt that her grandfather would like this snuff bottle very much. She got up and went to the boss to ask for an empty box. She also found a clean new towel and carefully wrapped the snuff bottle. She put it back into the box before sitting down and waiting for the fish feast made by Li Muyao..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Beautiful

    Chapter 406: Beautiful


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the meal, they were not in a hurry to leave. They decided to go to the vegetable garden together to see if there were any vegetables they liked. They were going to pick some and bring them home. He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran were the most excited.


    Because they grew up in Jin City, they were somewhat fascinated by the pleasure of picking vegetables.


    Although Li Muyao grew up in the county town, her family still had farnd. Although it was not much, she knew how to pick vegetables and nt rice.


    Moreover, Jin City was about to enter winter. Fresh vegetables could only be eaten in the shed.


    There were also greenhouses in the farmhouse, but they had just entered the budding stage. Li Muyao and the others didn¡¯t go in. Instead, they went outside to look for winter melons, beans, Chinese yam, cabbage, and beans that could be harvested in autumn.


    ¡°Their winter melons are too big. This one is about 30 catties, right?¡±Chu Ranran pointed at Winter Melon lying on the ground and said. Li Muyao and the others also looked over. It was indeed very big. It might not be only 30 pounds, but at least 40 pounds.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite big. Their food is served very well.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about how her father had been especially meticulous when he was growing vegetables. Even the cucumbers he grew at home were better than others.l They only nted one pumpkin seedling a year. When it was time to harvest, they could always get seven or eight big pumpkins.


    Daddy would make pumpkin pie, pumpkin rice, and pumpkin candy for Li Muyao. As long as Li Muyao wanted to eat it, her father would make it.


    It was just that after her father passed away, her mother decided to sell thend at home. It was a pity.


    The six of them picked fresh cabbage and some chili and were about to leave the vegetable garden when Chu Ranran saw a potato field.¡±Sister Yao, don¡¯t you want to eat French fries? Why don¡¯t we dig a few of them back?


    The French fries that he made himself were more delicious, and the potatoes were definitely as fresh and delicious as the vegetables here.¡±


    French fries. Chu Ranran had heard Li Muyao mention it when she passed by KFC the day before yesterday.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll dig it up and bring it to my house. Yaoyao, my kitchen makes delicious western food. ¡°He Xiangxiang thought that Li Muyao would be returning to Sun City the day after tomorrow, and she still had the antiques that Li Muyao had caught.


    No matter what, he had to settle this matter before Li Muyao returned to Sun City.


    Moreover, the antique snuff bottle was very valuable, so he couldn¡¯t take advantage of Li Muyao.


    More importantly, his grandmother still wanted to meet Li Muyao.


    ¡°For dinner,e to my house to eat mooncakes. My eldest brother, sister-inw, and grandmother will alle back to the old residence.¡±


    How could Huo Jiling let He Xiangxiang invite his girlfriend to her house for dinner? That was impossible.¡± I can also make French fries, and they¡¯re delicious. I¡¯ll make mooncakes for you.¡± I¡¯ll make the big spicy fries that Uncle Li made for you.¡±


    After hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao subconsciously chose Huo Jiling¡¯s side.


    Most people only knew that French fries were eaten with ketchup, sweet and sour. However, Li Muvao had been eating spicy and saltv food since she was a child. Moreover, the fries she ate weren¡¯t the small ones, but the big ones. He first cooked it until it was half-cooked, then fried it with oil. After frying it, he put in the homemade chili powder, then scattered some cumin and salt.


    Li Muyao had only tasted it when her father was still around.


    Therefore, when Huo Jiling mentioned it, Li Muyao really wanted to try it again. Even if it didn¡¯t taste good, she was willing to try it. She wanted to bring back all the beautiful memories that she did not dare to touch after her father passed away in her previous life..

 Chapter 407 - 407: Brother-in-law

    Chapter 407: Brother-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Memories that others couldn¡¯t touch were all hurt, but Li Muyao¡¯s memories were all beautiful. The more blissful and beautiful they were, the more Li Muyao kept them in a corner of her heart after her father passed away. She didn¡¯t mention them anymore and didn¡¯t share them with anyone else.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try your spicy fries tonight. Xiang Xiang, we have plenty of time anyway. We¡¯ll go to your house for dinner in the future.¡¯¡±¡®


    The reason why he was so familiar with He Xiangxiang was because the He family and the Huo family knew each other well.


    Only then did Li Muyao dare to be friends with her. Moreover, they had only been together for a short time. Li Muyao also liked He Xiangxiang¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal the next time youe to Jin City.¡±


    Li Muyao would return to Sun City the day after tomorrow. After Li Muyao left Jin City, He Xiangxiang would go into closed-door cultivation and leave the country immediately. As for the next meal, it might have to wait until He


    Xiangxiang¡¯spetition results or even the new year.


    Counting the time, He Xiangxiang might not even be in the country during the New Year.


    However, Li Muyao was right. They were all friends now, and there would be plenty of opportunities to get together in the future.


    ¡°Then brother-inw, can Sister Xiangxiang and Ie to your house for dinner tonight? We all want to try therge spicy fries you made for Sister Yao.


    Can we?


    Sister Yao, please have pity on this little baby.


    You¡¯ll be returning to Yangcheng the day after tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back in Jincheng, so I¡¯d like to stay with you for a while longer, okay? At most, at the end of this year, he would be guaranteed to get a certificate for being a good student, okay?¡±


    Chu Ranran had never eaten spicy fries before. It was her first time hearing it.


    Also, Chu Ranran knew that Li Muyao would immediately return to her hometown for a period of time after arriving in Yangcheng, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Li Muyao for a long time.


    Most importantly, Churan wanted to use Li Muyao¡¯s face to look for Old Madam Huo at night and ask if she could help her approve her future.


    Therefore, Chu Ranran directly called Huo Jiling brother-inw, obviously trying to please him.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s lips curled up but he didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he looked at Li Muyao to see what she meant.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and said,¡± Well, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s not my house anyway. I¡¯m a guest too.¡±¡±His intention was obvious. He kicked the ball to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°You guys cane together. Special Assistant Jiang and Assistant Huang are also here. It¡¯s lively with more people. But Miss He, is your grandmother willing to let you eat at our house?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t forget that his grandmother and Old Madam He were sworn enemies. Even though Li Muyao had picked up He Xiangxiang¡¯s diamond and Old Madam He had helped him with acupuncture and woke him up, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think that the decades of hatred between the two olddies would be resolved so quickly because of their grandchildren.


    ¡°My grandmother would definitely be happy to do that. She probably can¡¯t wait for me to eat the Hunts until they¡¯re poor!¡±


    Well, He Xiangxiang knew her grandmother very well.


    After dinner, they started digging potatoes with tools. The only people who started the work were Li Muyao, He Xiangxiang, and Chu Ranran. Huang


    Yuying, who was pregnant, naturally wouldn¡¯t participate. Jiang Chao had to


    take care of his wife, so he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Huo Jiling followed behind Li Muyao. She dug it out, and he was responsible for picking it up and washing it.


    ¡°Eh? There was actually a ring here.. It seemed to be a diamond ring?¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408: Diamond Ring

    Chapter 408: Diamond Ring


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao dug out another potato and picked up a ring. It was a four-leaf clover diamond ring. She handed it to Huo Jiling and said,¡±¡±Wash it and see if it¡¯s real. If it was true, he would bring it to the owner of this shop and ask if any customers or anyone had quit.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly stopped to talk to Huo Jiling. Chu Ranran and He Xiangxiang immediately put down their tools and ran over. He Xiangxiang was a professional jewelry designer. She could tell that the ring in Huo Jiling¡¯s hand was real just by looking at it from afar.¡±This should be a custom-made lucky grass diamond from LVID three years ago.


    Although the diamond was small, because it was a custom-made wedding ring, the price was at least a million yuan.¡±


    He Xiangxiang¡¯s face was calm as she estimated, but her heart was screaming crazily like a


    groundhog,¡± ¡®Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhh!


    What kind of luck did Li Muyao have? You can catch antiques by fishing, and now you can dig up diamond rings by digging potatoes. Is that the nine-pack of eastern essories that you bought for me at the white essories shop?


    Ahhhh!


    What should he do if he felt so excited?


    No, I have to endure it. I have to endure it until I get home at night before I open the ck bag. He had to hold it in and not have too much hope. Otherwise, what would he do if he was disappointed?


    Li Muyao¡¯s luck was really amazing. The things she randomly picked up were at least a million yuan. They were really koi! ¡®


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao is as powerful as ever. Quick, quick, Sister Yao, you have to give me a blessing. Wish me to enter the top ten in the ss during the mid-term exam.¡±


    Chu Ranran was really used to Li Muyao picking up things at any time and picking up diamond rings.


    She even felt that if someone told her that Li Muyao had picked up gold or a wallet on the road, it would be normal.


    Of course, Chu Ranran had a deeper understanding of Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck. Outsiders couldn¡¯t borrow it, snatch it away, or get a share of it. He was even more d that he had stopped at the brink of the cliff and did not have those crooked thoughts again.


    ¡°Good. Zhu Ranran has made progress in her studies. She met all the questions she knew in the mid-term exam, and her results are in the top ten of the ss.


    At the end of the year, you have to get a certificate for being a good student. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bring you anywhere next time.¡±


    Children should indeed prioritize their studies.


    After today, Chu Ranran should go back to school and study hard.


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want Chu Ranran to always find all kinds of excuses to not go back to school. That wouldn¡¯t be good.


    The three of them dug out a basket and a diamond ring. When Huo Jiling brought it to the owner, Li Cuihong, the owner of the farmhouse, took the diamond excitedly and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand gratefully.¡±Miss Li, thank you for helping me pick up this diamond ring. This is a gift from my husband for my 20th wedding anniversary before he passed away.


    In the end, it fell off after wearing it for a few days. My husband also passed away a few days after the diamond ring was lost.


    The diamond ring became my biggest regret. Although both of my children gave me simr ones, they were still given to me by my husband. Thank you.


    I¡¯m especially grateful to you.¡±


    Li Cuihong bowed and thanked Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. Tears were streaming down her face. She wiped them off and handed Li Muyao a card.¡±This is a super VIP card from the ¡¯18 Dai¡¯ chain store. With this card, you can enter the store for free. Also, this is the VIP card of my farmhouse. As long as you call and give me this card number, you don¡¯t have to queue up. You can eat whenever you want, and it¡¯s all free.


    You must ept it. These two cards are not worth as much as the diamond ring you picked up..¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Koi Fish

    Chapter 409 - 409: Koi Fish


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Cuihong only gave Li Muyao the super VIP card of the 18 Dai Children, but everyone like Huo Jiling received a card for the farmhouse.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it. Thank you, Lady Boss.¡±


    After Li Muyao heard the love story between thedy boss and her husband, she was a little touched. It was really not easy for her to be able to stay by her husband¡¯s side for 20 years and build her own career while raising her two children.


    Moreover, thedy boss didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a name for herself when Li Muyao refused. She put the diamond ring on her finger and even asked the kitchen to fill up a few portions of fresh vegetables and fruits grown on the farm for Li Muyao and the others to take away.


    He Xiangxiang and Chu Ranran werepletely shocked by thedy boss¡¯s attitude. However, thinking about it, if the most meaningful and memorable thing in their lives was picked up by someone else; Putting aside the value of the diamond ring itself, just based on this feeling and meaning, it was worth giving everything to thank the other party. Moreover, there was still its own value.


    A few VIP cards were really nothing.


    However, after seeing Li Muyao¡¯s conflicted and embarrassed expression, He Xiangxiang began to teach Li Muyao about the 18 Dai Zi after she got into the car.


    ¡°Yaoyao, just ept it with peace of mind. You heard thedy boss¡¯s story just now. Actually, thedy boss probably saw that you wouldn¡¯t ept the money she gave you, so she gave you two VIP cards.


    This brand was considered a mid-to-high-end imported mall in China, and it could be found in all major cities in the country. There seemed to be a few in Sun City. Most of them sell women¡¯s and maternal products. You won¡¯t need them now, but you¡¯ll need them in the future.


    Moreover, with the status of thedy boss, she is simr to our family and Second Brother Huo¡¯s family. If you don¡¯t ept her, it will be a very big debt of gratitude. Nowadays, many people didn¡¯t pay back their debts, so if you epted these things, the other party would feel at ease.¡± So the Lady Boss¡¯s background was so powerful?


    Li Muyao was touched.


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling. Seeing him nod again, Li Muyao didn¡¯t say anything. After all, in front of the Lady Boss, Li Muyao had asked with her eyes if she could ept this. Huo Jiling nodded, and Li Muyao dared to ept it.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, she had dug it up in the potato field of the farmhouse. The ce belonged to thedy boss, so did the potatoes and the diamond ring. In the future, when the Lady Boss harvested the potatoes herself, she would definitely find them.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to take credit for something that was so easy and could be picked up by anyone.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that if it weren¡¯t for her koi luck, thedy boss might nevere back. Otherwise, ording to Li Muyao¡¯s logical thinking, she should have seen those potatoes. He could even take a step forward. He had to plow the ground before nting potatoes.


    Moreover, thend used to grow potatoes had to be turned over several times a year. Before the potatoes were nted, beans had been nted, and it still had to be turned over countless times every year. Up until now, only Li Muyao had picked it up. It was really just her luck.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go to this import mall when I return to Sun City in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s mind did indeed have some memories of the 18-character character Dai Li. In her previous life, a colleague had given birth to a baby, and she had really gone there to buy baby supplies..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Academic Scum

    Chapter 410 - 410: Academic Scum


    Trantor: 549690339


    After returning from the farmhouse, He Xiangxiang immediately took the antique snuff bottle that Li Muyao had picked up and ran home to find her grandfather.


    Huo Cheng was once again invited to the hospital by the doctors for a checkup.


    Huang Yuying and her husband went back to the hotel to rest. They woulde back to the Huo residence during dinner time.


    Li Muyao, of course, took out some first-year homework books that she had bought from the bookstore on the way back and supervised Chu Ranran¡¯s homework. Chu Ranran promised that she would improve during the mid-term exam.


    Li Muyao knew that learning progress couldn¡¯t be achieved just by talking.


    Li Muyao felt rxed after Huo Jiling woke up and could walk around freely. Therefore, she loved Chu Ranran more.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and do it! Don¡¯t worry, you can ask me if you don¡¯t know anything about your first-year homework. I¡¯m a high school graduate.


    Tutor you, a student who is a cker, there is no problem at all. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Although Li Muyao said it happily, in fact, when Chu Ranran was doing her homework, she secretly took the Grade One textbook she bought and read it. After reading it for a while, she realized that the Grade One textbook in Jin City was different from the high school textbook that Li Muyao had studied in her hometown in Sand City.


    However, if he looked carefully, he could still understand a lot.


    Even though Li Muyao had been in high school for a long time in her two lifetimes, to be honest, even if she hadn¡¯t used the knowledge she had learned for a long time, as long as she focused on reading and writing, those key knowledge points would surface in her mind again.


    For a moment, Li Muyao wondered if she should repeat her third year of high school and take the college entrance exam again.


    However, it was just a fleeting thought, and it was quickly suppressed by Li Muyao.


    In his previous life, Li Muyao only had a high school diploma, and it had been so many years. Li Muyao¡¯s current situation was much better than in her previous life. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to struggle anymore. She was afraid that she, who was full of confidence, would lose again. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to taste that taste again.


    ¡°Sister Yao, look at these two questions.¡±


    Chu Ranran felt that it was too difficult for her. If she had known that Sister Yao was so serious about her promise, she would not have scammed Chu Ranran for dinner.


    Moreover, Chu Ranran heard Huo Jiling call Li Muyao and say that Old Madam Huo wouldn¡¯t being home tonight. Even Brother Huo and Mrs. Huo wouldn¡¯t be able toe home tonight.


    So¡­ Tonight, Chu Ranran wanted to borrow Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s face to ask Old Mrs. Huo about her future, but she failed.


    Not only did he fail, but he also had to do so much homework.


    She simply wanted to die!


    ¡°Wrong. Let me exin it to you¡­¡± After that, Li Muyao really helped Chu Ranran exin five or six questions. After each question, Li Muyao would ask Chu Ranran if she understood.


    Chu Ranran nodded seriously. She really understood.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t understand the questions that the teacher taught as easily as she did the questions that Li Muyao taught.


    Chu Ranran had thought that it was because she liked Sister Yao that she could understand her better than listening to the teacher.


    At dinner, the six of them had dinner together again. However, besides the dishes made by the Huo family¡¯s chef, there was also a dish of spicy French fries made by Huo Jiling.


    Everyone weed the mooncakes, especially Li Muyao. She almost cried as she ate. Chu Ranran, He Xiangxiang, and Huang Yuying thought that it was because they had put too much chili. Only Huo Jiling knew that he missed his father..

 Chapter 411 - 411: Warning

    Chapter 411 - 411: Warning


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling¡¯s body was fine, and he had nothing to do in Jin City, so he followed Li Muyao back to Yang City at the appointed time.


    After watching Li Muyao and the others leave, Chu Ranran immediately called Cai Mao, who was far away in Korea. ¡°Cai Mao, Sister Yao has returned to Sun City. She said that she will return to her hometown for a period of time soon.


    Oh, Quinn, he might really be our brother-inw.


    Also, my studies have improved a little. Sister Yao said that as long as I can get into the top ten of the ss in the mid-term exam, she will bring me out to y in the future.


    Hey, Cai Mao, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Caimao had taken a day off the day before yesterday. He had doubled the practice he missed yesterday, so he didn¡¯t get up before 7 am this morning. He nned to report to the practice room at 8 am.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s phone call had left her in a daze, but when she heard Huo Jiling was going to be her brother-in w, she instantly woke up. After she woke up, she wondered if she had heard wrong, so she didn¡¯t respond to Chu Ranran¡¯s question.


    ¡°Churan, what did you say just now? Huo Jiling is going to be my brother-inw? Did the Huo Family force Sister Yao to marry Huo Jiling, who is in a vegetative state?


    No! Absolutely not!¡± Even though Cai Mao used to admire Huo Jiling, he couldn¡¯t let Sister Yao marry a vegetable.


    ¡°Cai Mao, didn¡¯t I tell you that Quinn woke up yesterday? No, he should have woken up a few minutes before Sister Yao¡¯s birthday ended. Beep¡­¡±


    Chu Ranran looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up and smiled triumphantly.


    Yes, she did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, a minuteter, Cai Mao called.


    Cai Mao was really anxious. It was such a big news that Huo Jiling woke up, but no one told him. He was really angry! !!


    ¡°Churanran, my Sister Yao¡¯s phone is switched off. What¡¯s going on? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, we won¡¯t even be friends anymore. ¡°It was clearly Cai Mao who gave Chu Ranran a second chance to get close to Sister Yao. How could she not even tell him about such a big thing? She was simply an ingrate.


    Cai Mao was furious.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you immediately. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Then, Chu Ranran carefully and carefully exined how Huo Jiling woke up.¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s what you think. Second Brother Huo woke up, and Sister Yao agreed to date him.


    Therefore, they were indeed a couple now, and they were indeed ex-fianc¨¦ and ex-fianc¨¦e.


    Ah, Cai Mao, why aren¡¯t you saying anything again? Are you angry at Sister Yao for not telling you right away?¡±


    Chu Ranran suppressed the joy in her heart and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never be angry at Sister Yao in my life. Alright, I understand. Churan, you have to study hard. My Sister Yao was a top student in high school. She doesn¡¯t like girls with bad grades. If you still want my Sister Yao to take you out to y in the future, study hard and improve every day. Don¡¯t always think about those crooked things, understand?


    Also, don¡¯t bother my Sister Yao with your own family matters. My Sister Yao doesn¡¯t have so much time to y with you, understand?¡±


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t fully believe Chu Ranran¡¯s words. He was waiting for Li Muyao to get off the ne and turn on her pher. Cai Mao would call her to verify it himself. As for Chu Ranran, Cai Mao still had to warn her. He couldn¡¯t let Chu Ranran be arrogant because she had gotten Sister Yao¡¯s forgiveness..

 Chapter 412 - 412: 413: Honest

    Chapter 412 - 412: 413: Honest


    Trantor: 549690339


    After getting on the ne. Li Muvao asked Huo Tiling worriedly,¡±¡±ls your body really fine?¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯ve asked me six times already. I¡¯m really fine. I won¡¯t joke around with my health. I¡¯m really fine. Do you want to sleep for a while?¡± Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao had admitted that she was his boyfriend.


    Mm, too much!


    Huo Jiling felt that even if the girl he liked had a temporary attitude towards him, he was confident that he could conquer her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping, let¡¯s chat. You said that you wanted to go back to your hometown. Is that true?¡±


    If Huo Jiling followed her back to her hometown, Li Muyao wondered how she should introduce him to her family.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. My body looks fine now, but the doctor advised me not to work for the next month, and I can¡¯t let myself tire out. Therefore, I think it¡¯s the best choice to go back to my hometown with you.


    I can apany you and let you have more time to understand me. At the same time, I can also recuperate.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve been in contact with Uncle Li for so many years. Five years ago, I didn¡¯t have the chance toe back and see him onest time. Now¡­ You have to meet him eventually. Besides, I¡¯m your boyfriend now.


    An ugly son-inw has to meet his parents-inw. Besides, I¡¯m not ugly.¡±


    Huo Jiling felt that he was a little despicable. In order to move Li Muyao¡¯s heart, he would mention Uncle Li¡¯s existence from time to time. They used to be engaged when they were young, but now they were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    He really wanted Li Muyao to acknowledge his identity. Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have the chance to meet Li Muyao¡¯s mother, he knew from his many years of correspondence with Uncle Li that Lin Qin¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her daughter very much.


    Uncle Li had arranged a betrothal for Li Muyao early on because he was worried that Lin Qin¡¯s mother would do something to hurt Li Muyao when he was gone. That was why he had Huo Jiling as his fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Alright then, Huo Jiling. Since we¡¯re a couple now, I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯m only in the stage of having a little good impression of you now. There¡¯s still a long way to go before you like me.


    As for love. That was even less.


    However, I will try to discover more of your strengths and try to ept your existence as a boyfriend. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, so I don¡¯t know how to do it.


    But I hope that when we encounter emotional matters in the future, we must be honest with each other.


    Or if you meet a girl who can move your heart and want to break up with me, just tell me. Don¡¯t let the whole world know. I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know.


    I don¡¯t like that!


    I like everything to be simple and straightforward. If you have anything, just ask me. Don¡¯t ask others, and don¡¯t suspect. Can you do that?¡±


    Li Muyao had never had a serious boyfriend in her two lifetimes. The men she knew were all through blind dates.


    The first Qin Bing was a paranoid lunatic.


    The second Xie Chong had proposed to her not long after they had met. However, before Li Muyao could give her an answer, she had returned to being neen years old.


    Therefore, if one were to investigate seriously, Li Muyao really needed to learn how to get along with her boyfriend.


    Li Muyao¡¯s father had taught her since she was young that any rtionship needed to be carefully managed in order tost long. It was the same for


    kinship and love..

 Chapter 413 - 413: Love

    Chapter 413 - 413: Love


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time having a girlfriend too, so I can ept and guarantee that I can do all of this. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll look forward to your guidance in the future. Let¡¯s learn together and improve together.¡±


    Huo Jiling imitated Li Muyao and became serious. Although he had never had a girlfriend, his IQ and EQwere not low. He wanted to know that sincerity was the most important thing in getting along with each other.


    Then, Huo Jiling took Li Muyao¡¯s hand into his and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s start with holding hands and slowly get used to each other¡¯s contact. When we reach Sun City, I¡¯ll go to the bookstore to look for books that teach people how to fall in love or how to get along with their girlfriends.


    Mooncake, you just need to stand there and wait for me to teach you. I¡¯ll just read and learn by myself.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to read books to learn how to fall in love.¡±This was the first time Li Muyao had heard that one needed to find a book to study in love. However, this feeling made her like it.


    After all, it was Huo Jiling and her first time in a rtionship. They didn¡¯t know about each other¡¯s weaknesses. If they stepped on each other¡¯s weaknesses, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward? If there were books to study, he could learn slowly.


    Sure enough, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had the same view on love. They both nned to be in a serious rtionship, and then be faithful until the end, and then go straight to marriage.


    After reaching a consensus, Li Muyao pulled Huo Jiling to her side and started ying with him.


    He felt a sense offort in his heart, thinking that these beautiful hands would belong to him in the future, and he could y with them however he wanted.


    Li Muyao yed with her hands for a while, then looked at Huo Jiling and smiled.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Huo Jiling was very happy with Li Muyao¡¯s change. As long as she liked his hands, he believed that she would like his face and body in the future.


    It only took two hours to fly to Yang City from Jin City. As soon as they got off the ne, Huo Jiling started to learn how to take care of his girlfriend. He pushed their suitcases and stopped to ask Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, do you want to sit on the suitcase? I just took a look at the Qzone of the programmer who had the most girlfriends in ourpany.


    There were many photos of his girlfriends sitting on their suitcases in his


    Qzone.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s phone turned on faster than Li Muyao¡¯s. Almost the moment he turned on his phone, Huo Jiling found the Qzone of several dating experts in thepany.


    Whether it was a man or a woman, they all liked to write about their feelings and experiences in their Qzone.


    The guy who had the most girlfriends had all his love experiences with his girlfriends.


    As for why none of his five or six girlfriends were willing to marry him, the reason was: ¡®You¡¯re a good person, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable to get married.¡¯


    This was the mostmon sentence that the programmer had received after breaking up with his girlfriend.


    There was also a reason for breaking up: I know you¡¯re a good person, but you¡¯re so busy every day. You spend more time with theputer than with me. I hope my boyfriend can apany me anytime and anywhere. If you can¡¯t do it, let¡¯s break up.


    After flipping through several of his subordinate¡¯s QQdiary entries, Huo Jiling suddenly felt that the words ¡± you¡¯re a good person ¡± that his girlfriend said should never appear in his little girl¡¯s mouth..

 Chapter 414 - 414: Despicable (Add)

    Chapter 414 - 414: Despicable (Add)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a little girl. Huo Jiling, don¡¯t learn those tricks to coax little girls. I don¡¯t like them. ¡°Li Muyao was actually tempted for a moment, but she remembered that she wasn¡¯t really a neen-year-old girl.


    In a public ce like the airport, sitting on a suitcase and being pushed away by her boyfriend, just thinking about it made her feel ashamed.


    After all, they had only been dating for less than three days, and they were already having such intimate interactions between lovers. Li Muyao was a little shy.


    Coincidentally, Cai Mao called at this moment. He took out his phone and walked forward while asking Cai Mao,¡¯¡±¡®Why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡±


    Hearing the panting on the other end of the phone, Li Muyao scolded, ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you rest well before calling me? Have you been tired from practicing recently?


    I forgot to tell you personally that the birthday cake you made was delicious. I like it very much.¡±


    Huo Jiling was pushing two suitcases, but his eyes were still on Li Muyao.


    When he saw her walking while talking on the phone, he immediately stepped forward and held her hand. He led her out of the airport, where thepany¡¯s chauffeur would pick them up.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Churan called me just now and said that Brother Ji Ling has woken up. Besides, you¡¯re a couple now. It¡¯s really not Brother Ji Ling¡¯s family threatening you or something, right?


    Sister Yao, you have to tell me the truth. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer.¡±Cai Mao was indeed a little anxious, so after hanging up on Chu Ranran, he quickly took a shower and ran to the practice room to practice. After practicing for more than two hours, he finally called Li Muyao with the excuse of going to the toilet. He wanted to hear if she was really in love with Huo Jiling.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    After all, rich people had many tricks up their sleeves. It was not impossible for them to force a young girl like Li Muyao to be their girlfriend.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m happy, I just really think Huo Jiling is a good boyfriend. Haven¡¯t you always liked him? He might be your brother-inw in the future. Aren¡¯t you happy?


    In the future, the first game released by hispany would be free to y.


    Moreover, you could ask him for special items that no one else had.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised that Chu Ranran would call Cai Mao to talk about these things.


    However, she was upset that she had forgotten to tell Cai Mao that Huo Jiling had woken up.


    Fortunately, this younger brother was not angry.


    ¡°Sister Yao, so in your eyes, I¡¯m just someone you can bribe with some game props?¡±


    ¡°You are!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Sister Yao, it¡¯s good for you to be with Brother Ji Ling. Brother Ji Ling was indeed a good person, but was his body fine after he woke up? It won¡¯t be a problem to get married in the future, right?¡±


    Cai Mao wanted to ask something deeper, but he was underage, so he had to be too explicit. He was afraid that Li Muyao would scold him.


    Therefore, he mentioned it vaguely.


    ¡°Ha, Cai Mao, you¡¯re just a child, you¡¯re thinking too much! But since you¡¯re worried about Huo Jiling¡¯s health, I¡¯ll let him tell you personally.¡±Li Muyao


    Huo Jiling was stunned for a second, then he took the phone and opened the door for Li Muyao. He stood outside and answered Cai Mao¡¯s call,¡±Cai Mao, if you call me brother-inw now, I¡¯ll give you a super god-level gift bag!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable! You actually used these to lure mel Seducing me. Don¡¯t think¡­Alright, brother-inw, how about three servings?¡±That¡¯s right, Cai Mao had no principles. Since Sister Yao said that he could ask Huo Jiling, his future brother-inw, for the props, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back!


    Cai Mao was prepared to give three portions to his two younger brothers, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. Then, Cai Mao would be able to say that he really didn¡¯t participate in Huo Jiling and Sister Yao¡¯s matter.


    Ten minutester, Huo Jiling also got into the car. He helped Li Muyao buckle her seatbelt, then he did the same. He put on the windshield and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand naturally..¡±Mooncake, are you going back to my ce or yourster?¡±

 Chapter 415 - 415: Harassment

    Chapter 415 - 415: Harassment


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back to where?


    Of course, it was Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment.


    However, Huo Jiling shamelessly stayed in Li Muyao¡¯s guest room with the excuse of cultivating their rtionship.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t you want to return my call? I¡¯ll go to the nearby market to see if there are any fresh vegetables to buy for lunch.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think of himself as an outsider. He first found an excuse to cultivate feelings and moved in with his suitcase. Without giving Li Muyao a chance to speak, he directly took the key from Li Muyao¡¯s hand and left.


    Huo Jiling immediately let out a sigh of relief after he left the house. Luckily, he walked fast. If he had been a little slower, Li Muyao would have beaten him up. However, Huo Jiling got the money. The programmer who had the most girlfriends asked him how to woo his wife.


    The other party only replied with three sentences.


    The first sentence was,¡± Shameless, thick-skinned, coax her.¡±


    The second sentence was,¡± Shameless, pamper her and support her.¡±


    The third sentence was very shameless. He treated her as a queen and everything she said was right. If anything is wrong, please refer to the previous sentence!<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    That was why Huo Jiling dared to move into Li Muyao¡¯s house so forcefully. Now that he had entered Li Muyao¡¯s house, he felt a little good. When he recovered, Huo Jiling decided to take Li Muyao to the boxing gym so that she could vent her anger.


    Li Muyao was shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s sudden appearance.


    It was the first time Li Muyao had met such a shameless man like Huo Jiling. He had said everything by himself, and before she could react, he had disappeared. Li Muyao stared nkly at the two suitcases in the living room. Was this guy afraid that she would reject him, so he didn¡¯t even pack his luggage?


    Li Muyao lowered her head and suddenlyughed. She didn¡¯t know why she wasughing, but she felt that it was interesting.


    Afterughing for a few minutes, Li Muyao took out her phone and called the She family one by one. She first called the She family to tell them that she was back, then told them that Huo Jiling had woken up. She also made an appointment to take Huo Jiling to the clinic tomorrow morning.


    The second was to call Jiang Shusong.


    ¡°Mu Yao, did you go back to Sun City? Let¡¯s have breakfast together tomorrow and talk about the demolition of the two pig farms in Chenjia Vige in Hexi District and Sanxing Vige in Lin ¡®an District.¡±


    Jiang Shusong had been waiting for Li Muyao to return to Sun City for the past few days. He was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling.


    Finally, he received a call from Li Muyao. Jiang Shusong wanted to have a good talk with her immediately.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I don¡¯t have time for morning tea. I have to apany a friend to the hospital. It¡¯s my treat.¡± The day after tomorrow, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling would drive back to their hometown.


    Li Muyao also wanted to deal with all the matters that needed to be dealt with in Yangcheng tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet at the tea restaurant downstairs of ourpany tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Jiang Shusong had also heard about the rtionship between Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, the president of Wanhong Technology. Because of this, Jiang Shusong was even more grateful to his brother-inw for bringing Li Muyao to him and making her his partner.


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow afternoon. ¡°Li Muyao hung up Jiang Shusong¡¯s call and immediately called Chen Shuzhu to arrange a meeting at the renovated shop in the afternoon.


    As such, Cai Sixiu also made a phone call. There was nothing that needed Li Muyao¡¯s help, so they just waited for Li Muyao toe back from her hometown to meet again. Because Cai Sixiu was not in Yangcheng either, she went out to y with her friends. Li Muyao heard Cai Sixiu¡¯s male voice on the phone, so she naturally did not ask too much.


    After Li Muyao made a few phone calls and sat down to drink a cup of freshly brewed jasmine tea, Huo Jiling came back with a few bags of vegetables, but he didn¡¯t look too good.


    Li Muyao stood up nervously and took the bag from Huo Jiling¡¯s hands.¡±Are you feeling unwell? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s bad mood from Chen Tao¡¯s phone call was greatly reduced after hearing Li Muyao¡¯s concerned voice. Huo Jiling had always known that bringing a bad mood home was a bad habit.


    His face immediately changed into the gentleness that he usually had towards Li Muyao. He smiled andforted her,¡±Mooncake, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. I don¡¯t look good because Chen Tao called me.


    Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. I¡¯m going to cook. Do you want toe in and help me wash the vegetables?¡±


    If he was in a bad mood, he should be with the person he liked. Even if the person didn¡¯t do anything, Huo Jiling¡¯s mood would slowly improve.


    Huo Jiling was happy when the person he liked was in front of him.


    ¡°Did Chen Tao call you to harass you? Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s cook first. I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±


    Chen Tao. He had broken Li Muyao¡¯s impression of him many times, each time getting worse.


    In the past, he always thought that only women had the brain for love. After meeting Chen Tao and Li Meimei, he realized that men¡¯s brain for love was not inferior to women¡¯s.


    Soon, under Huo Jiling¡¯s instructions, Li Muyao washed the vegetables and ced the dishes on the table.


    After dinner, Huo Jiling wanted to wash the dishes, but Li Muyao immediately refused. It was already a sin for such a beautiful hand to cook for her. If she went to wash the dishes again, Li Muyao would not be able to forgive herself for abusing her beautiful hands like this.


    However, she said,¡±You¡¯ve already cooked, so I should naturally wash the dishes.¡± By the way, do you have any ns for the afternoon? I have to go to the shop to take a look at the renovations, and then I¡¯ll go and take a look at the house I bought above yours.


    Tomorrow afternoon, I have an appointment with Uncle Jiang at the tea restaurant downstairs of yourpany.


    So, Huo Jiling, you should get busy with your own things. When we go back to my hometown the day after tomorrow, I don¡¯t want your phone to keep ringing.¡±


    Li Muyao reported her whereabouts and reminded Huo Jiling to finish his work as soon as possible.


    Indeed, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to hear the phone ring too much at home. It would make her feel that Huo Jiling was too busy and had to spend time with her.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that Huo Jiling was the boss of thepany and had a lot of work to do. But if Huo Jiling really wanted to go home with her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want him to keep talking on the phone. Since he said he was going to apany her, then he would apany her well.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you there in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to thepany too. When you¡¯re done with your work, call me and I¡¯ll pick you up.


    I¡¯ll arrange my work as soon as possible. I definitely won¡¯t call you directly.¡±


    Well, Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao was a person who paid special attention to all kinds of small details, especially to the people around her..

 Chapter 416 - 416: Borrowing Money

    Chapter 416 - 416: Borrowing Money


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao also told Huo Jiling about the important points that he should pay attention to when he went back to his hometown with her.


    Li Muyao washed the bowl and her hands with warm water. She also washed


    Huo Jiling¡¯s hands with hand sanitizer. She then found the hand cream that Huo Jiling had given her and applied it on her and Huo Jiling¡¯s hands. She massaged them slowly until they werepletely absorbed by her hands.


    Once again, she openly used hand cream as an excuse to touch her beautiful hands.


    In the afternoon, Huo Jiling drove Li Muyao¡¯s car to the shop and then went to thepany.


    Chen Shuzhu was already waiting at the door. Li Muyao had only been in Jin City for a few days, so the renovation progress wasn¡¯t very fast. Li Muyao hade to ask Chen Shuzhu to prepare the beauticians that Huang Yuying would poach from Jin City in a few days.


    ¡°This is Huang Yuying, her assistant. She should be bringing a few pretty good beauticians over soon. Of course, I¡¯ll leave the recruitment of apprentices to you.


    Assistant Huang has already written out the general recruitment regtions. I¡¯ll get her to print it out for you.


    You can discuss with Assistant Huang about the changes you need to make. Also, I¡¯ll leave the amodation arrangements for the beauticians to you. Apprentices have to be tested for three months first. Only those with good character can be an apprentice in our shop.


    He had to speed up the progress in the dormitory. Otherwise, it would not be a good idea for so many beauticians to stay in the hotel.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Also, Manager Chen, you have to take some time to talk to these beauty and skincare brands. It¡¯ll be good if you can negotiate, but if you can¡¯t, wait for me toe back¡­¡±


    Li Muyao talked for nearly an hour about renovation, beautician training, apprenticeship, and the brands of skincare and beauty products that their beauty shop needed.


    It was a small meeting between Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu.


    In the end, Li Muyao asked Chen Shuzhu, who had been taking notes with a pen and notebook,¡±¡±Manager Chen, do you think there¡¯s anything you need to add?


    Although I said that you shouldn¡¯t call me when you go back to your hometown, you can still call me if there¡¯s an emergency.


    Manager Chen, if you have any problems that you can¡¯t solve, you can call me.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really know how to open a shop. However, after all, she had been in the beauty salon for so long in her previous life, so she had considered all aspects. Chen Shuzhu also added exnations for the unexpected ces. There were also some things that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t handle on her own. Cai Sixiu could also help Li Muyao settle the country.


    As for the business license, Huang Yuying had to get it done while she was paying attention to Dream Come True Investment Company.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. Boss, I do have some personal matters that I need your help with.¡±Chen Shuzhu said embarrassedly. Then, she saw Li Muyao standing still and looking at her, waiting for her to speak.


    Chen Shuzhu bit her lips, then lowered her head and whispered to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Boss, I want to borrow a hundred thousand yuan from you. I know that it¡¯s indeed suspicious and untrustworthy to borrow so much money from you before I even started working, but I really had no choice but to ask you, boss.


    I promise that I won¡¯t run away. This is the IOU I wrote and the guarantee.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu had never borrowed money from anyone before, but her father had suddenly fallen ill and was hospitalized. He needed arge sum of money, and she had just gotten divorced. All the money from the divorce was used to deal with that scumbag and bitch.


    Chen Shuzhu also borrowed 30,000 yuan from her cousin. After all, her cousin was not officially married yet, and her family¡¯s financial situation was not very good. Therefore, after thinking about it, Chen Shuzhu could only ask Li Muyao, the new boss, for help.


    Chen Shuzhu had already learned about Li Muyao¡¯s character from her cousin, so she dared to borrow money from Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, she took Chen Shuzhu¡¯s IOU and the employment contract that Chen Shuzhu had revised herself. A smile instantly appeared in her eyes.¡±Sister Chen, are you sure you want to sign it like this?


    10,000 yuan a year, 10 years.


    During these ten years, you will be the manager of my shop and will not go anywhere else. You only need one day off a month?¡±


    In this way, no matter how much money Chen Shuzhu earned in Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop, she would only pay 10,000 yuan a year.


    Ten years. After ten years, if Chen Shuzhu still wanted to stay in the shop and work, she could sign the contract again with the ten-year agreement.


    It was indeed a peace of mind for Li Muyao. This kind of contract was a disguised contract of selling herself. Moreover, the more important point in the contract was that Chen Shuzhu did not want a store-manager-level job. She only took the sry of a senior beautician and did not take anymission.


    It was Chen Shuzhu who was at a disadvantage.


    Of course, the premise was that Chen Shuzhu did not run away with the


    100,000 yuan.


    Li Muyao called out to Chen Shuzhu, but Manager Chen was doing business.


    Calling her Sister Chen was a private matter.


    Li Muyao thought of her previous life almost as soon as Chen Shuzhu asked her to borrow 100,000 yuan. Chen Shuzhu seemed to have been helped by the owner of the beauty shop in this way. Then, Chen Shuzhu worked in the shop for more than ten years. Many beautypanies offered high sries to poach Chen Shuzhu, but Chen Shuzhu was indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I want to sign it like this. I was the one who was willing to change the contract to this. Anyway, I¡¯m going to be alone in the future. The beauty shop will be my home in the future. I hope Mu Yao won¡¯t find me annoying.


    Therefore, I sincerely thank you for taking me in, trusting me, and inviting me to be the manager.¡±


    In fact, when Li Muyao asked that question, Chen Shuzhu already knew that Li


    Muyao had agreed to lend her the money. With red eyes, she bowed to Li


    Muyao and sobbed,¡±Thank you, Mu Yao. I¡¯ll sign it now.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t hesitate and signed her name on the first party of the contract.


    She also epted the IOU signed by Chen Shuzhu. After collecting the data, Li Muyao took out a new bank card from her wallet. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s exactly 100,000 yuan in here. Take it. The password was 456321.


    If Sister Chen doesn¡¯t have enough money, you can borrow more from me.


    As long as Sister Chen can continue to work in our beauty shop in the future, money is not a problem.¡±


    A good manager who knew beauty was not easy to train.


    Beauticians learn fast and don¡¯t need the kind of exquisite craftsmanship. Basically, it takes three to five months to get started. Of course, the effect is naturally not as good as that of professional beauticians.


    Li Muyao herself had learned from an apprentice to a beautician, then to a senior beautician, then to a store manager, and finally to a senior beauty manager.


    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please double the monthly votes Muah

 Chapter 417 - 417: Working Overtime

    Chapter 417: Working Overtime


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way to Wanhong Technology in a taxi, Li Muyao shook her head andughed. She was going to give the 100,000 yuan to Lin Qin when she got home. After all, her two younger brothers told her that her mother was going to get married.


    Get married¡­As the daughter, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any thoughts, but as the elder sister, she wanted to cut off the rtionship between her two younger brothers and their biological mother, Lin Qin.


    Before her two younger brothers were underage, Lin Qin was not allowed to disturb their studies. It was best if they did not even contact each other.


    This was Li Muyao¡¯s most sincere thought.


    However, now that she had lent her bank card to Chen Shuzhu, she was happy that she had bought over a great general for her beauty shop.


    After all, if it was the current him in his previous life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help anyone even if he wanted to.


    When they arrived at Wan Hong, the receptionist saw that it was Li Muyao. She immediately stood up and enthusiastically led Li Muyao to Huo Jiling¡¯s office,¡±¡±Miss Li, President Huo is in a meeting. Please sit down and rest for a while. Assistant Jiang immediately poured some jasmine tea for her. There are some magazines here for you to take a look.


    President Huo said that if you need anything, you can look for me or Assistant Jiang at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s first time here, but it was the first time she was so warmly received by the receptionist of Wanhong Technology. Assistant Jiang quickly brought in Li Muyao¡¯s favorite jasmine tea, along with some spicy snacks.


    Seeing that Li Muyao had nothing else to say, he left.


    As soon as he came out, he was surrounded by the secretaries on the office floor.¡±Assistant Jiang, did Miss Li say anything just now? Oh my god, I told you before that our President Huo has a fianc¨¦e. In the end, it really is Miss Li.


    Just today, as soon as President Huo came to work, he sent a notice to the entirepany. Tsk tsk, President Huo really loves Miss Li!¡±


    ¡°Miss Li, you¡¯re so beautiful and smart. You¡¯re a perfect match for President Huo. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I brought Miss Li into President Huo¡¯s office just now, Miss Li even smiled at me.¡±


    Assistant Jiang smiled and said,¡± Alright, we¡¯re all familiar with Miss Li now. President Huo¡¯s gossip is not something we can talk about. Everyone, go back to work. ¡±


    Of course, he could share this good news with his colleagues in other branches.¡±


    After everyone left, Assistant Jiang wiped the sweat off his forehead. President Huo really wanted the whole world to know that Miss Li was his girlfriend!


    That¡¯s right, Huo Jiling had sent the message that Li Muyao was his girlfriend to every employee¡¯s email as soon as he arrived at thepany. Of course, the email didn¡¯t directly exin it, but it made it clear that everyone in thepany would treat Li Muyao as if they were looking at Huo Jiling.


    How could a fool not understand such an important central idea?


    Even the staff who typed programs on theputer every day could understand it. Li Muyao was definitely the future wife of the boss.


    No wonder when Huo Jiling brought Li Muyao over, the employees felt that Huo Jiling seemed to be especially ¡®friendly¡¯ to Li Muyao. Now that they thought about it, it wasn¡¯t ¡®friendly¡¯ at all, it was obviously intimate! In short, today was a special day for Wanhong Technology. President Huo, who had been announced by the head office to be in a vegetative state, had returned. Not only did he return, but he also brought his girlfriend and fianc¨¦e over.


    Assistant Jiang was given a special task, which was to identally let thepany¡¯s employees send Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful photos to the work group by mistake, and then spread it to the head office overseas and the branch office in Jin City.


    Assistant Jiang didn¡¯t know what Huo Jiling was up to, but he knew that President Huo was very possessive of Miss Li.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the first thing Huo Jiling did when he returned to thepany was to introduce her identity. She didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling used his employees to spread the news that she was his girlfriend to Jin City and then to Huo Jiling¡¯s circle. Later, Li Muyao went to a friend¡¯s birthday party with Huo Jiling and received countless attention.


    Li Muyao sat in Huo Jiling¡¯s office for less than an hour before the meeting ended.


    Huo Jiling was indeed very busy when he returned to thepany. They were supposed to go out for dinner, but Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went to thepany cafeteria for dinner.


    Huo Jiling had asked her to try the food in the cafeteria.


    When they returned to Huo Jiling¡¯s office, Li Muyao asked him,¡±Huo Jiling, why do yourpany people look at me like that? It was like observing a monkey in a zoo.¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, if you were a monkey, you would definitely be the most beautiful female monkey. You know, the employees in ourpany are all programmers and don¡¯t have much knowledge. It¡¯s rare to see such a beautiful girl like you, Mooncake. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t help but take a second look.


    Who would like to look at a pretty girl?¡± Huo Jiling would never tell her that he did it on purpose.


    After all, Li Muyao¡¯s future career would definitely be in Sun City. Since it was in Sun City, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao rarely appeared together. However, there were so many people in thepany. When they met, they would let everyone know that Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend. If they met asionally or if something happened, they could help Li Muyao.


    All in all, Huo Jiling still wanted to dere his sovereignty.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a handsome boy. Alright, hurry up and get to work. I have to be home before nine. I have to go at 10:001 Beauty sleep was really important to a


    woman!¡±


    Working overtime with Huo Jiling until 8 am was Li Muyao¡¯s limit.


    If it was anyter, Li Muyao would be angry.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Since Huo Jiling had achieved his goal, he naturally sped up and got off work at eight o¡¯clock sharp. Of course, Huo Jiling still had a lot of documents in his bag and a lot of work on hisptop.


    Back at Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment, Huo Jiling said to Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, go wash up and rest first. I¡¯ll work overtime for a while and then rest. Good night. ¡±


    He gave Li Muyao a goodnight hug and returned to his room.


    He left Li Muyao standing in the living room for a few minutes before he went to do his own thing.


    The next day, Huo Jiling had just woken up when Li Muyao woke up.¡±Huo Jiling, are you done? If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go to Sister Yujin¡¯s ce. You have to do a check-up and can¡¯t eat in the morning.¡±


    What Li Muyao meant was that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t eat, and neither would she, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to make breakfast.


    It was better to go to the Yao Family Chinese Medical Hospital earlier. She couldn¡¯t bete.


    ¡°Alright, then you won¡¯t eat the mooncakes? Alright, let¡¯s go to mypany for dinner after I¡¯m done with the checkup. You don¡¯t have to go back and forth with Mr. Barker in the afternoon..¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418: Real Estate Speculation

    Chapter 418: Real Estate Spection


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yujin, we¡¯ll be leaving first. When Ie back from my hometown, I¡¯ll go to your house for dinner. ¡°Li Muyao and Huo Jiling stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Why would I dislike you? Cangshu says that she misses you every day. Mr. Hunt, you shoulde too. The elders in the family want to see you too.¡± She Yujin¡¯s words were also what She Tian Qi and his wife wanted.


    Knowing that Li Muyao had a boyfriend, she wanted to help Li Muyao check. After all, in the eyes of the She family, Li Muyao was just a little girl. If she found a boyfriend, she would have to check whether his character was good or not.


    Besides, Li Muyao had always wanted to ask She Tianqi to treat Huo Jiling. However, Huo Jiling woke up before She Tianqi came back. After more than two hours of Traditional Chinese Medicine examination, Huo Jiling was fine except for a little weak.


    As for words of gratitude, there was no need to mention them based on the friendship between the She family and Li Muyao. If they mentioned them too much, they would feel distant.


    ¡°Alright, Principal She. When Mooncake and I return, we¡¯ll pay a visit together.¡±


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao then went to thepany. Once they arrived, Huo Jiling went back to work without stopping. Li Muyao didn¡¯t stay with Wan Hong after dinner. She went straight to the coffee shop that she had arranged with Jiang Shusong.


    Li Muyao thought that she would arrive half an hour earlier, but when she arrived, she saw Jiang Shusong and his son, Jiang Yunlong. They had arrived earlier than Li Muyao and were already waiting in the private room.


    When Jiang Shusong saw Li Muyao, he immediately asked his son to stand up. He extended his hand to shake Li Muyao¡¯s hand enthusiastically.¡±Mu Yao, this demolition is much more than thest one.


    I¡¯ve received a general notice that the two pig farms in Chenjia Vige in Hexi District and Sanxing Vige in Lin ¡®an District will be demolished at the end of this year.


    I asked Mu Yao toe here today mainly to discuss another coboration. Take a look at this proposal. It was made by my son, Yun Long. Do you still remember that you met at Cai Mao¡¯s house?¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and took the document from Jiang Shusong.¡±l remember. Then I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    After less than ten minutes, Li Muyao looked at Jiang Shusong.¡±¡±Uncle Jiang, are you nning to specte in real estate? To be honest, the n was perfect, but it was a little shy.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know much about property spection, but if it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t invest.


    ¡°However, if Uncle Jiang still wants to continue buying old buildings, I think we can continue to work together with Uncle Jiang. After all, Sun City is so big, and there are many ces that need to be rebuilt.¡±


    Li Muyao was telling the truth. Because she had memories of the future, even after Li Muyao left Sun City, she still remembered a few ces in Sun City that were going to be renovated next year.


    Indeed, many people profited from specting in real estate and shops.


    However, it was better to buy old buildings and houses and wait for demolition than to take so much money to specte on buildings.


    Although the demolition time might be longer than the spection time, it was stable. Moreover, there was a chance that it would double or even multiply by more than ten times.


    More importantly, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think highly of Jiang Yunlong.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think highly of a person who could work together with his family to scam Cai Mao¡¯s cousin for money, even if he was a university student. After all, things like character couldn¡¯t be tested.


    When Li Muyao walked in, she had already seen the contempt in Jiang Yunlong¡¯s eyes, and even a hint of disdain and suspicion.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you said that you could do property spection, are there any good properties that you can rmend? If you don¡¯t like spection, I can continue to work with Mu Yao to buy old buildings, old houses, and wastnd. Let my Yunlong take the money to y with. We¡¯ll continue to cooperate.¡±


    With a partner like Li Muyao who had the Koi Luck, Jiang Shusong naturally wouldn¡¯t give up easily. As for his son¡¯s investment n, if Li Muyao agreed, Jiang Shusong would bring his son along to y.


    Since Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree, Jiang Shusong naturally didn¡¯t bring it along. He paid the money and let his son try it on his own.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to buy these old buildings. You can also invest in some new enterprises. If Uncle Jiang is interested, I¡¯ll get my assistant to send a copy to your email tomorrow.¡±


    Li Muyao talked to Jiang Shusong about what she was interested in and what she wanted to invest in. This conversationsted for nearly an hour.


    It was only when Huo Jiling called that Li Muyao said goodbye to Jiang Shusong.


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao only gave Jiang Yunlong a nce at the beginning of the whole process, and didn¡¯t say anything else to him.


    After Li Muyao left, Jiang Yunlong¡¯s face immediately fell. He said to Jiang Shusong with a wronged tone,¡±¡±Dad, why do you have to work with this Li Muyao?


    She was a foreigner and had no roots or rtives in Yangcheng. If it weren¡¯t for her uncle bringing her along to earn money, she wouldn¡¯t be where she was today!


    Look at Li Muyao¡¯s arrogant face. She didn¡¯t even look at me.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao is Cai Mao¡¯s adopted sister, I would have already sent people to find trouble with her.¡±


    That¡¯s right. From Jiang Yunlong¡¯s point of view, Li Muyao¡¯s sudden


    cooperation with her father was all because of her uncle-inw, who was also Caimao¡¯s father. He even suspected that Li Muyao and her uncle-inw were having an improper rtionship.


    He even said that Cai Mao was an idiot and that it was normal for him to be deceived by a shrewd woman like Li Muyao.


    Of course, Jiang Yun Long only dared to gossip with his younger sister. He did not dare to say these things in front of his father.


    Jiang Shusong pped the back of his son¡¯s head and lectured him,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? Li Muyao is indeed a foreigner and a young and beautiful girl, but she¡¯s not as dirty as you think. How did a university student like you be like this?


    You can look down on foreigners and young and beautiful girls, but you can¡¯t give them a hard time.


    Kid, I¡¯m your father. You can¡¯t even fool me, your father, with your little skills. You want to fool Li Muyao?


    Li Muyao¡¯s ability is even greater than your father¡¯s. Why do you think your uncle was willing to pull Li Muyao into the partnership from the beginning?


    It¡¯s all because Li Muyao has something worth fawning over!


    Back then, your uncle was able to cooperate with Li Muyao because of Cai Mao.


    Otherwise, do you think Li Muyao would bring others along to y with her? No!


    Now, I¡¯m only able to continue working with Li Muyao because of Cai Mao and your uncle. So, when you see Li Muyao in the future, you and your sister have to respect her.¡±


    Jiang Shusong red at his son in disappointment, then got up and left the cafe. He even thought about when he could use Li Muyao¡¯s help to contact Wanhong Technology..

 Chapter 419 - 419: Invitation

    Chapter 419 - 419: Invitation


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao came back from the coffee shop, Huo Jiling felt her emotional fluctuation almost instantly.


    ¡°Mooncake, what¡¯s going on? Did the discussion with Mr. Jiang not go well?¡±


    Huo Jiling put down his work and sat next to Li Muyao. He made another cup of jasmine tea for her.


    Yes, since yesterday, Huo Jiling had someone send a set of tea making tools to his office. He ced it near the sofa so that Li Muyao could have some tea.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The other two pig farms that Uncle Jiang and I invested in will be demolished at the end of this year.


    Uncle Jiang wants to ask me if there are any other good investment projects on my side. He wants to continue working with me.


    Moreover, Uncle Jiang had brought his son over today. He was the cousin who had been with Caimao¡¯s cousins since he was young to cheat Caimao of her New Year¡¯s gift money.


    He brought over an investment n. The main intention was to specte in real estate.


    He asked me if I was interested in specting in real estate together.


    I¡¯m not interested in property spection, but I¡¯m more interested in hoarding houses andnd. Besides, I¡¯ve registered an investmentpany, so I¡¯ll naturally invest more in industries. Sister Ying and I have been slowly following up on the investment list that Li Yahua gave me. We have already secured two smallpanies in Sun City.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°As for Jin City, Sister Ying and your Special Assistant Jiang should be able to


    help me secure three to five morepanies in the next few days.¡±


    Real estate spection was indeed an industry that made quick money, but Li Muyao was not interested at all.


    If she wanted to make money quickly, Li Muyao could continue to invest arge amount of money into the stock market.


    However, Li Muyao had always known that the stocks she bought had been rising crazily. She didn¡¯t check the money in her ount to see how much it had risen. ording to Li Muyao¡¯s instructions, the securitypany sent a text message once a month.


    At the end ofst month, the money inside had doubled. It was October National Day, and there was a holiday. It should be no problem to increase it by a few hundred thousand at the end of the month.


    ¡°Yes, investing in industries now is indeed much better than specting in real estate. Real estate spection was a one-time gain, but investing in a new type of smallpany was a long-term gain.


    As long as Mooncake was happy, she could do anything she wanted to do.


    Since we¡¯re talking about your investment project, Mooncake, let¡¯s talk about your Golden Farm!


    Do you have any ideas?


    Chen Tao should have talked to you, right? Mooncake, if you think I¡¯m trustworthy, tell me your n or listen to my opinion?¡±


    Huo Jiling was very disappointed with Chen Tao, who was his childhood friend and good friend.


    It could be said that since Chen Tao called Huo Jiling yesterday, Chen Tao¡¯s name would no longer be among Huo Jiling¡¯s good friends.


    Huo Jiling always thought about how his best friend, who he thought should know him best, had attacked the girl he loved and even threatened her when he was in aa.


    How could Huo Jiling tolerate that?


    After learning everything from Jiang Chao, she immediately called her brother and stopped the several projects that were about to be signed with the Chen family. She would work with otherpanies.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about this. He only knew that his brotherhood with Chen Tao hade to an end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your opinion first. After all, you¡¯re a professional in this area.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao had her own ideas, but she just chatted with Huang Yuying. After all, Huo Jiling was in aa at that time, so Li Muyao only had a rough idea. She didn¡¯t know how to implement it, but Huang Yuying said that she could contact some relevant people to ask about it.


    After he had rified the situation, he would let Li Muyao continue with her next step of the n.


    So, if Huo Jiling wanted to talk to her, then so be it.


    The conversationsted for two hours. During the two hours, Huo Jiling talked and Li Muyao listened. In order to make Li Muyao understand, Huo Jiling exined a lot of professional knowledge and the division of interests involved.


    After hearing this, Li Muyaopletely understood how fragrant, valuable, and charming thend of the Golden Farm in her hands was.


    ¡°Our ideas happen to coincide. It¡¯s best to cooperate with the officials. However, the investmentpany I set up is not suitable for management. If I hand it over to the government, my interests will be severely squeezed. If this goes on for a long time, it will easily shrink. It¡¯s better to join a third-party partner like you said before.


    This third party, Huo Jiling, do you want to ask your brother if he¡¯s interested in developing the Golden Farm together?¡±


    Li Muyao had wanted to ask Huo Jiling about it, but when she remembered that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even care about her family¡¯spany and only wanted to start his own technologypany, she didn¡¯t suggest that Huo Jiling start anotherpany.


    Instead, he went directly to Huo Jifeng, who was at the scene. After all, they were all familiar with each other. If Huo Jifeng led the Huo Corporation to be the third party and manage and supervise, then the cooperation between the three parties could be quickly reached.


    Li Muyao¡¯s initial goal was achieved. She still only invested, didn¡¯t manage, and only received dividends. She also had the right to reject the proposal, and among the three parties, Li Muyao had to have the most shares.


    This was also Huo Jiling¡¯s idea. Li Muyao must have more than 30% of the shares in any investment.


    Whether it was Golden Farm, the movies he had invested in, or the new smallpanies, they were all above or just right for this ratio.


    ¡°Mooncake, are you sure you want to work with my brother? Are you not afraid that our rtionship will be deeper and deeper in the future?¡±


    Huo Jiling asked with a gentle smile. He was very happy at the moment because he knew that Li Muyao was certain that she would have a deeper rtionship with him when she said that.


    ¡°Yes, keep the fertile water to yourself. Previously, you said that you were dating me for the purpose of marriage, and I¡¯m the same. Besides, even if we really don¡¯t break up together one day, I know that your family will always be private.


    So, you won¡¯t give me any less money, right?¡±


    After interacting with the Huo family for a short time, Li Muyao believed what Huo Jiling said. His family was trustworthy and trustworthy.


    That was why Li Muyao brought up the idea that suddenly appeared in her mind. Indeed, it was better to let the Huo Corporation earn this money than let others; At the very least, Li Muyao was the only one in Jin City who knew about Huo Corporation, which was managed by Huo Jifeng..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Going Home

    Chapter 420 - 420: Going Home


    Trantor: 549690339


    The smile on Huo Jiling¡¯s face deepened. He suddenly stood up and approached Li Muyao.¡±That¡¯s right, Mooncake. You have to think carefully. The Huo family will only have one daughter-inw in our lifetime.


    After working with Big Brother, I won¡¯t give you any chance to break up. Are you sure you want to invite Big Brother to join the Golden Farm project?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s heart raced as he looked into Li Muyao¡¯s clear and bright eyes. His eyes unconsciously moved to that red dot.l After staring at her lips for a few seconds, Huo Jiling felt hot and thirsty.


    Huo Jiling was distracted for a moment and was pushed back to the sofa by Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t get angry and drank the remaining jasmine tea in one gulp.¡±l knew mooncakes were the cutest.¡±


    He put down the teacup, held Li Muyao to his lips, and kissed the back of her hand.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll call Big Brother now and tell him about this. Mooncake, do you want to go to the supermarket to buy something? We can bring it home for our brother tomorrow.¡±


    This was the first time Huo Jiling wanted Li Muyao to leave the room, because Huo Jiling found that when he faced Li Muyao, his love for her would be deeper and deeper.l His desire grew stronger and stronger, and he would always unconsciously stare at her lips.


    Huo Jiling loosened the tie around his neck because of the heat. Li Muyao could tell that Huo Jiling was in danger. She stood up immediately and pulled her hand away from his hot hand.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go right away. Call Yang and remind him. I¡¯ll email Sister Ying tonight.


    After that, you can talk to Special Assistant Jiang about this. Huo Jiling, you can help me with the other details. I¡¯m going to the supermarket now.¡±


    Her face immediately felt hot, and even her forehead felt hot.


    The temperature in the office instantly exploded. Li Muyao knew that if she didn¡¯t leave now, she would be a shrimp!<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    After leaving Huo Jiling¡¯s office, Li Muyao immediately went to the public washroom on this floor. Huo Jiling, who stayed in the office, didn¡¯t feel any better. He went straight to the lounge and took a 20 -minute cold shower.


    When Huo Jiling got off work, he called Li Muyao, who had already returned home.


    Li Muyao had bought a lot of things, all of which she nned to bring back to her hometown.


    She asked the supermarket to send it to the apartment. She didn¡¯t know if she did it on purpose or if she really forgot to tell Huo Jiling.


    The two of them went to eat dinner together. When they got home, the two of them didn¡¯t talk and went straight to the table.l Sleep on the bed.


    The next day, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had to move things several times before they finally got all the things that Li Muyao had bought yesterday into the car. It didn¡¯t take too long to drive from Sun City to Pinn County in Sand City. It only took six hours.


    Initially, Li Muyao wanted to drive it herself, but Huo Jiling felt that it would take too long and she would have a hard time.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t drive long distance due to his health, so he transferred a driver from thepany. Of course, he also gave Si Duo a month¡¯s overtime pay.


    After all, he would need a driver to pick up Li Muyao and Huo Jiling from Yangcheng to Sha City.


    This time, Li Muyao nned to stay for ten days to half a month. She couldn¡¯t let the driver wait here forever.


    Someone was driving. Huo Jiling and Li Muyao sat in the back seat and chatted about a wide range of topics. They talked about entertainment and gossip.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Li Muyao began to fall asleep on Huo Jiling¡¯s shoulder.


    When Li Muyao woke up again, she saw a familiar road sign: ¡± It¡¯s quite fast, Huo Jiling. Why don¡¯t we ask the driver to stop in front? We¡¯ll stop at the train station. I¡¯ll drive back myself.¡±


    I don¡¯t want the chauffeur toe back and take a ride. Besides, I¡¯m familiar with the roads here.¡±


    Huo Jiling thought for a moment and nodded. It would take less than half an hour to drive from the train station to Pinn County.


    Besides, Huo Jiling wanted to be alone with his mooncakes.


    At the train station, Li Mu Yao had already switched to the driver¡¯s seat. Just as she was about to start the car, she saw a familiar figure through the window and pointed at it.¡±Huo Jiling, does your figure look like Li Yahua?¡±


    When Huo Jiling heard the name of his rival, he immediately looked in the direction Li Muyao was pointing at, but she was already gone.¡±Mooncake, you might be mistaken. Li Yahua is an American Chinese, and his hometown is Jincheng.


    It was impossible for him to appear in Shacheng, let alone Pinn County.


    Moreover, there was no project nearby that was worth investing in.¡±


    Huo Jiling said ¡®impossible¡¯ but he had a bad feeling about it. From what Huo Jiling had found out about Li Yahua¡¯s help to his mooncake, it seemed like Li Yahua had an ulterior motive for her.


    However, ording to Jiang Chao, Li Yahua had not appeared by Li Muyao¡¯s side for the past month.


    However, because Huo Jiling knew Li Yahua well, he was more certain that Li Yahua¡¯s appearance here was not a coincidence.


    However, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t too worried because he was now Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend. Huo Jiling knew Li Muyao¡¯s personality better. As long as she admitted that she was his boyfriend, no matter what anyone said, Li Muyao would not break up with him.


    Unless Li Muyao really didn¡¯t like Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling felt a little more confident now, and his heart was no longer as tense as before.


    ¡°Then maybe I saw wrongly. You¡¯re right. Uncle can¡¯t possibly appear here. Alright, is your seatbelt fastened? Then I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast in her own territory and drove slowly ording to the rules.


    ¡® Mooncakes???¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the teachers ¡®residential area, she heard a familiar voice from afar. Li Muyao parked her car, opened the door, and got out. She immediately attacked the figure that was rushing towards her. Fortunately, Huo Jiling got out of the car faster than Li Muyao and picked up the figure that was rushing towards Li Muyao.


    Otherwise, he might be kicked out by Li Muyao. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would be seriously injured.


    ¡°Little Yu? Why did you suddenly attack me? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very dangerous?¡±


    Li Muyao was both angry and amused. She was short-sighted, so when she heard the voice calling her and saw her younger brother standing not far away, she subconsciously thought it was Yangyang. In the end, Yang Yang was indeed there, but Xiao Yu, who looked exactly like Yang Yang, was here.


    Looking at the approaching shadow, Li Muyao¡¯s kick was really an instinctive reaction..¡±¡±lf Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t grabbed you, you would¡¯ve been dead or crippled! Xiao Yu, you really want to be beaten up, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: Surname Dai

    Chapter 421 - 421: Surname Dai


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao was reborn, her strength had increased by at least two to three times.


    Moreover, after Li Muyao epted and recognized the fact that she had good luck with the koi fish, she would pick up all the martial arts and exercise methods that her father had taught her every morning.


    In addition, she would asionally go to the boxing gym with Huo Jiling, so the strength of her legs was the biggest in Li Muyao¡¯s subconscious stress.


    Girls must know how to protect themselves.


    Especially a beautiful and rich girl. Li Muyao had always remembered this. Her father had told her since she was young, so this was especially important!


    ¡°Mooncake, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ll scare him. Xiao Yu probably missed you too much and wanted to give you a surprise, so he yed with you. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang,e over quickly. Mooncake bought a lot of things for you. They¡¯re all in the trunk.¡±


    Xiao Yu walked up to Li Muyao with a wronged look on his face, waiting to be scolded. He didn¡¯t listen to Huo Jiling at all. This man was trying to steal their sister¡¯s love and attention.


    She must not listen to him.


    Li Muyao facepalmed. Why were her two obedient younger brothers behaving like this at home?


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, I apologize to you. I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you just now. I just wanted you to be careful not to surprise or scare others from behind.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    If you meet someone like me or Huo Jiling who is good at martial arts, he will make some simple and violent stress reactions, which will easily hurt you.


    Alright, go help Huo Jiling carry his things home.


    He¡¯s my boyfriend now, you guys¡­ Also, his body had not fully recovered from the car ident some time ago. Take care of him more.


    By the way, have Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang returned? Is Mom home?¡±


    Li Muyao would still treat Huo Jiling as a guest and a patient, so she told her two younger brothers not to bully Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao understood her two younger brothers. While they were smart, they also had their own little tempers. Sometimes, when they threw a tantrum, it was really quite a headache.


    Li Muyu and Li Yang obediently followed behind Huo Jiling to pick up the things. There were too many things, so Li Muyao also walked over, but she got some light food bags.


    The four of them then walked home. Li Muyang then answered his sister¡¯s question, ¡°¡±Big Brother and the others are back. That ck car was driven back by them.


    Not only did he bring his wife back, but he also brought a friend over as a guest.


    She was currently entertaining each other at home with her mother.


    Mooncake, you have to be mentally prepared. Mom¡¯s boyfriend is also at home, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Your surname is Dai, right? Mom¡¯s ssmate?¡± Ever since her two younger brothers secretly asked her about it, Li Muyao knew that her mother¡¯s health had recovered, and she began to feel a little proud.


    She learned how to find a boyfriend and then wanted to get married.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had told her two younger brothers that if Lin Qin wanted to marry, she could do so. However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had to follow her to Sun City. After Lin Qin got married, they would separate her.


    He couldn¡¯t give this house to Lin Qin because it was apensation from the country to his father. It also belonged to the four siblings. He couldn¡¯t let an outsider snatch it away.


    Li Muyao had prepared the 100,000 yuan..

 Chapter 422 - 422: Betrayal (Add)

    Chapter 422 - 422: Betrayal (Add)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In her previous life, Li Muyao knew that there was a man with the surname Dai. He was Lin Qin¡¯s ssmate. She also heard her two younger brothers mention that they treated Lin Qin very well. Seven or eight years after her father passed away, they would often bring female friends to visit Lin Qin. In short, their rtionship with each other was very good, but in her previous life, Li Muyao had never seen her once.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re ssmates, but they¡¯re definitely old acquaintances. Also, Mom¡¯s boyfriend likes Big Brother very much and is very enthusiastic about him. Yangyang and I couldn¡¯t stand it, so we came down to wait for you.


    Mooncake, I¡¯m starting to dislike this family more and more. Why don¡¯t


    Yangyang and I transfer schools to Sun City with you this year?¡±


    Li Muyu wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he was as smart as his younger brother Li Muyang. Moreover, after Li Muyao had specially found someone to train him for more than half a year, his judgment of things had be sharper and sharper.


    In the past, Li Muyu had a special trust in his mother. He felt that his mother had suffered a lot to give birth to the twin sons. In order to give birth to them, she had been in a sick state.


    Later, after their father passed away, the burden of the entire family was ced on their mother. Therefore, when their mother had some small temper or asional hysteria, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had the mentality of bearing with it. However, ever since they returned from Yangcheng, their mother¡¯s health gradually improved, and her temper became more and more. Bad!


    He was not bad, but he did not care about his brothers anymore.


    They were thinking about mahjong all day, thinking about their boyfriends, and even thinking about the dowry that their father had left for the mooncakes. This made Li Muyu and Li Muyang unable to stand it.


    In addition, there had been a lot of rumors in the neighborhood recently, making Li Muyu and Li Muyang especially ufortable.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Li Muyao looked at her two younger brothers with heartache and said yes without hesitation.


    Alright, I¡¯ll bring you guys back to Yangcheng. As for Mom and her boyfriend, let¡¯s hear what she has to say.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t worried about her two younger brothers ¡®school arrangements. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Lin Qin getting married.


    Instead, she was talking about the sentence that Xiao Yu had just mentioned: ¡°Uncle Dai really likes big brother.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good feeling. She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much because she was a girl.


    ¡°Mmm, Mooncake, you¡¯re so nice. I knew that Yangyang and I would be at ease when you came back. It¡¯s true. When Big Brother and the others sat down and chatted just now, if it weren¡¯t for the guest who brought them back, I would have thought that they were a family.


    They were quite an eyesore and annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the same space as them.¡±


    Li Muyu happily walked and jumped while carrying things. He said to Li Muyao, but his eyes deliberately avoided the warning expression that his brother threw at him.


    Ever since Li Muyu found out the truth from Li Muyang on his sister¡¯s birthday, he didn¡¯t want to stay at home for even a moment.


    Really, if he stayed for another second, Li Muyu would find it difficult to breathe. He felt that it was not worth it for his father and his sister. He even had the urge to kill someone.


    However, under his brother¡¯s persuasion, he slowly hid all his anger and resentment.


    It was easy to leave this ce, but if they didn¡¯t make the whole matter clear, their sister might continue to be controlled by Lin Qin. This was an oue that Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to see, so they had been waiting and enduring. Up until now, they didn¡¯t dare to tell their sister directly. They could only slowly and vaguely hint at her.


    Because they didn¡¯t dare toin to their sister directly. They were afraid that although their sister didn¡¯t get along with Lin Qin, they were still worried that their sister would have high hopes for Lin Qin as her mother or that she would be willing to be threatened because of their blood ties.


    In short, after Li Muyu and Li Muyang had a strong discussion, they deliberately hinted at Lin Qin. They wanted their sister to see the truth with her own eyes and no longer have any expectations of Lin Qin¡¯s motherly love.


    It would be best if she could recognize Lin Qin as her mother. Not only did she betray the family, but she also betrayed her father..

 Chapter 423 - 423: Heartache

    Chapter 423 - 423: Heartache


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao stopped in her tracks and looked at her two younger brothers with an aggrieved expression. Li Muyao felt her heart ache and med herself. She should have discovered it long ago.


    Lin Qin had always been biased and doted on Li Mufeng. She and her two younger brothers would always stand on the sidelines.


    He only cared about his daughter when she needed money. Towards Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two youngest sons, he had an indifferent attitude.


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like it, we won¡¯t stay for long. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here in the future. ¡°Li Muyao stood on her tiptoes and used her free hand to touch her younger brother¡¯s head, which was taller than her.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard their sister¡¯s words, their eyes turned slightly red. The grievance on their faces gradually dissipated, and it was reced with a happy and relieved smile.


    ¡°Mom, my sister and her boyfriend are back!¡±Li Muyu walked in front and carried the things to the living room. He said loudly to Lin Qin. It was obvious how good Li Muyu¡¯s mood was at the moment.


    Because of her sister¡¯s words, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s feelings for Huo Jiling instantly increased. They were even thinking about the man their their sister liked, which was much better than the man Lin Qin¡¯s mother introduced.


    The living room was not big, only about 20 square meters. There were already five adults sitting on the sofa. Now, with Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and Li Muyu, it immediately seemed a little crowded.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, let me take you to put your things away.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t even look at them when she entered the room. She first took Huo Jiling, who was carrying many things with both hands, to put some things in the kitchen, some in Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s room, and finally her and Huo Jiling¡¯s luggage in her room.


    The only thing that satisfied Li Muyao was that her room was the same as when she left. The sheets were clean and she could smell the sunlight.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t entered my room before.¡±Li Muyao turned around and saw Huo Jiling staring at her with curiosity and interest.


    Huo Jiling took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and sat on her bed.¡±Mooncake, I remember your room. Uncle Li told me about it. It¡¯s just that I was a little surprised to suddenly see the things I bought in your room.


    Didn¡¯t Uncle Li tell you about this doll, this music box, this English-Chinese dictionary, this full set of shakespeare books, and all these¡­Did I buy all of them?¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling bought these for Li Muyao a long time ago when he was writing to his future father-inw, Li Dajian. They were all sent to him on his birthday.


    Of course, at that time, Huo Jiling only treated Li Muyao as Uncle Li¡¯s daughter, so the things he bought were all childish and cute.


    Now that he thought about it, Huo Jiling had only bought something for one girl in his life, and that was Li Muyao, the girl he had betrothed to when he was a child. However, Huo Jiling was busy with his studies and business, so he wrote less to Uncle Li. However, he still habitually gave gifts before the Mid-Autumn Festival every year.


    It was just that he no longer had to personally pick them out, but had his assistant or secretary buy them. This continued until five years ago, when there was no more.


    Li Muyao was stunned by Huo Jiling¡¯s words.. She pointed at the little things she had liked since she was young and asked,¡±¡±Really? You bought all of them?¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Trick

    Chapter 424 - 424: Trick


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had been raised by her father since she was young. She had always been by his side. She had a boyish personality and didn¡¯t like to buy dresses.


    She didn¡¯t like to wear flowers on her head, and she didn¡¯t like pink dolls.


    Instead, her father suddenly brought back a Mickey Mouse doll one day, which Li Muyao liked very much. There was also the disney crystal castle music box. She loved these two very girly things.


    Therefore, she had always protected it well and cherished it. After so many years, it was still almost as good as new.


    Apart from these two items, most of them were books and novels, all of which were original versions. There were also a recorder, genuine English songs, and English story strips. These were all brought to Li Muyao by her father. She had never asked where they came from.


    She had always thought that her father had asked someone to buy it for her because she needed it.


    However, it seemed that her father had indeed mentioned that this gift was given to her by her childhood sweetheart. In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about the betrothal. After her rebirth, if Huo Jiling hadn¡¯te to her, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about the betrothal.


    However¡­So, they had really been friends for a long time?


    What about his previous life?


    ¡°Yes, two-thirds of the mooncakes on your desk were hand-picked by me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Jiling felt a different aura from Li Muyao towards the end of the question. It seemed to have triggered some bad memories.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Li Muyao shook her head and wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She lowered her head and exhaled, then looked up at Huo Jiling.¡±Nothing. I just feel that bringing you back this time should be the right choice, right? Come on, let¡¯s go out. You can sleep in my room tonight. I¡¯ll sleep with my mom.¡±


    Huo Jiling was naturally happy to be able to sleep in Li Muyao¡¯s bed. However, Li Muyao could ignore that scumbag Li Yahua just now, but Huo Jiling noticed his love rival at a nce. Since he really appeared here, and as Li Mufeng¡¯s friend, it was a strange yet familiar routine.


    This made Huo Jiling very unhappy!


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t show it on his face. Instead, he stroked Li Muyao¡¯s head and said,¡±You and youl We don¡¯t have a good rtionship, so it¡¯s ufortable to sleep together. Besides, we¡¯ll be staying here for about ten days. I¡¯ll just go to a nearby hotel or hotel and get a room. Anyway, there was a car, so it was very convenient to go back and forth.


    If you don¡¯t sleep well, my heart will ache.


    Besides, Mooncake, didn¡¯t you always say that a girl needs to sleep well to be more beautiful? I don¡¯t want my mooncakes to be ugly!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this fairy will never be ugly in this lifetime. However, since you insist on going out to sleep, then this fairy will approve. ¡°Li Muyao thought about it and agreed. If she suddenly slept with Lin Qin, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well. Li Muyao had never slept with her when she was young, let alone when she was older.


    Besides, there were so many things at home that needed to be settled. It was inconvenient with Huo Jiling around.


    ¡°Thank you for your approval, little fairy. However, could the cute and beautiful little fairy not look at that old man, Li Yahua,ter?¡±Huo Jiling realized that his mooncakes really didn¡¯t notice Li Yahua. He was happy, but at the same time, he hated Li Yahua for targeting his mooncakes again.


    What was his motive?


    ¡°Uncle? Did Li Yahua reallye to Pinn County? Uh, that was not right..


    Huo Jiling, did you just say that Li Yahua is at my house?¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425: 426:

    Chapter 425 - 425: 426:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao winked at Huo Jiling and immediately understood.¡±Just now, Xiao Yu said that Li Mufeng brought a friend back. Could it be Li Yahua? So, we didn¡¯t see anyone wrong at the train station, right? But how did Li Yahua be friends with Li Mufeng?


    Good enough to bring it home?


    Huo Jiling, did he know that you wereing back with me, so he deliberately made friends with Li Mufeng to cause you trouble?¡±Li Muyao remembered He Xiangxiang saying that Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident abroad was probably caused by his opponent.


    After all, Huo Jiling wanted to move some of the projects and technologies developed by foreignpanies back to China. Some people stopped him, and some opponents sent people to tamper with Huo Jiling¡¯spany. This time, Huo Jiling was in aa because of a car ident. 70% to 80% of the time, it was someone who harmed him!


    ¡°Oh my god, is Li Yahua really trying to kill you?¡±


    Li Muyao instantly connected the gossip that He Xiangxiang had heard with her own imagination and some melodramatic scenes. She was a little nervous. If it was really like what was shown on TV, then this man who looked exactly like Xie Chong was really too scary.


    Huo Jiling was suddenly amused by his mooncakes. However, he didn¡¯t say anything, or rather, he didn¡¯t show his joy. Instead, he followed Li Muyao¡¯s imagination and didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he revealed a solemn expression. ¡°This is awful society. It¡¯s not to the extent of hunting him down, but he definitely has ulterior motives.


    Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Although I¡¯m not fully recovered, I should be able to protect myself. I¡¯m just worried that Li Yahua¡¯s appearance at home is not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then from now on, it¡¯s better for you to follow me wherever I go. No matter what, this is my territory. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect my boyfriend. I¡¯m not worried. Don¡¯t be afraid if you¡¯re not. Li Yahua definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything crazy to you here.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words immediately aroused Li Muyao¡¯s strong sense of justice and responsibility. Moreover, Huo Jiling was her boyfriend, so it was her duty to protect him.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling was doing this on purpose. She deliberately said that her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered and that she could still protect herself. Was it because she knew that Li Muyao was a girl with a strong sense of responsibility and justice?


    Moreover, Huo Jiling knew that Li Yahua was here for Li Muyao. Now, with his twisted exnation, it was as if Li Yahua was Huo Jiling¡¯s enemy and was here for revenge.


    ¡°Alright, Mooncake, as long as you don¡¯t mind me being troublesome. ¡°Huo Jiling was about to follow Li Muyao out, but after he said that, Li Muyao stopped and took his hand to the sofa in the living room.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling stood in front of the sofa. Li Muyu and Li Muyang immediately stood up and gave their seats to them. Then, they went to the room and took out the jasmine flowers that Huo Jiling had brought back. They made two cups for them and then sat on the edge of the sofa.


    ¡°Mooncake, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a boyfriend?¡±


    When the second son came in, he shouted that Li Muyao and her boyfriend were back. Lin Qin and the others waited for a while, but they didn¡¯t see Li


    Muyao and her boyfriend. Instead, they only saw their two youngest sons..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Making It Clear

    Chapter 426 - 426: Making It Clear


    Trantor: 549690339


    After another ten minutes, Li Muyao walked over with a tall and handsome man.


    However, the way he looked at Lin Qin made her especially unhappy. It was a little like the way Li Dajian looked at her for the first time. It was as if he could see through her at a nce.


    Touched by Dai Jianrenl Lin Qin immediately turned her gaze to Li Muyao,¡¯¡±¡®Didn¡¯t Xiao Yu and Yang Yang tell you that there are guests at home? You even made us wait for so long. What did your father teach you?


    You¡¯re getting more and more rude. If your father finds out, won¡¯t he be furious?¡±


    Lin Qin had always known how to speak in front of Li Muyao so that her daughter would listen to her. Moreover, Lin Qin¡¯s most beloved eldest son was back today. Lin Qin felt that she had someone to back her up, and Dai Jianren was also here.


    The two most important and loving men in Lin Qin¡¯s life were right in front of her, so she threw aside her youngest son¡¯s threats and warnings and continued to act like a mother.


    ¡°Pa! Mom, my dad has already said that you can¡¯t interfere in the marriage of my siblings. I don¡¯t need to tell you whether I have a boyfriend or not. Also, I remember every etiquette that my father taught me.


    Besides, they¡¯re not my guests or friends. Why should Ie over early to see them?¡±


    Li Muyao pped the table rudely. Did she really think of her as a child who would listen to her mother and look forward to motherly love?


    No, ever since she learned the truth from her two younger brothers, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to give Lin Qin any face.


    ¡°Li Mufeng, tell your friend to go back to the hotel to rest first. Our family will also have a family meeting. ¡°Li Muyao immediately asked Li Mufeng to take Li Yahua away. As for Dai Jianren, he was Lin Qin¡¯s boyfriend. What was going to happen next was rted to him, so he could stay and listen.


    As for Huo Jiling, in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, he was her boyfriend, so it was no problem for him to stay. Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling wanted to participate in everything about her and wanted to know about it.


    Li Mufeng was directly called out by Li Muyao and immediately stood up. He nced at Li Yahua and coughed. ¡°No need. Brother Hua is my good friend. I¡¯ve told him everything about our family. It was good to stay and listen as a witness. There was no need to go out.


    Mooncake, if you have anything to say, just say it. It would be even better if it could be resolved before Dad¡¯s death anniversary tomorrow!¡±


    Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and the others had seen the interaction between Li Mufeng and Li Yahua. They were surprised.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling looked at each other. Li Muyao then looked at Lin Qin and Liu Xiufang. They both agreed. Li Muyao asked her two younger brothers with her eyes. They didn¡¯t mind, but they all agreed that it was better to solve Lin Qin¡¯s problem today.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone has the same intention, then let¡¯s talk openly. Mom, you and Mr. Dai are getting married, right?


    The four of us will support your marriage. After all, you¡¯re still young. We won¡¯t stop you from getting married and finding happiness. I¡¯m also willing to give you a sum of money as a dowry for your wedding.


    However, there¡¯s one thing I have to make clear to you in advance!


    After you get married, Little Yu and Yang Yang will follow me. When they turn eighteen, they will send you five hundred yuan of living expenses every month, just like Li Mufeng and I, until you are old.


    As for our house, it was Dad who said that he wanted to leave it to me. So, whether it¡¯s you, Mom, Li Mufeng, Little Yu, or Yang Yang, none of you have a share. You guys already knew this, right?


    Also, I hope that Mom will return the dowry that Dad left for me before I get married and let me keep it for myself.¡±


    As for the house, after Li Muyu and Li Muyang were born, Li Dajian had already found awyer to prove it. If he was no longer around, the house would belong to Li Muyao alone.


    The dowry was also something Li Dajian had mentioned during the New Year¡¯s Eve reunion six years ago. Otherwise, Li Muyao and the others wouldn¡¯t have Imown that her father had also left a small dowry for Li Muyao..

 Chapter 427 - 427: Resentment

    Chapter 427 - 427: Resentment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it? Li Muyao, repeat what you said just now. Do you want to monopolize the house?¡±


    Of course, Lin Qin had known about the house since a long time ago. A year before Li Dajian passed away, he had indeed brought up the issue of the ownership of the house during the reunion dinner.


    At that time, Li Dajian even asked Li Mufeng and his two youngest sons if they agreed to give the house to Li Muyao. They all nodded in agreement.


    Lin Qin was the only one who didn¡¯t want to, but to Li Dajian, Lin Qin¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡± Also, your dowry. Recently, the family hasn¡¯t been doing well. I took some out to subsidize the family, but there isn¡¯t much left now. Of course, as her mother, I¡¯m still willing to give the remaining half to you for safekeeping.


    But it¡¯s impossible for you to monopolize the house!


    After all, you¡¯ve already made the decision for your boyfriend, so this house has to be calcted separately. Your eldest brother is the eldest son of this family, so he must have a share of the house.¡±


    Lin Qin had already thought it through. She and Dai Jianren were married and would continue to live here. As for his two younger sons, they usually stayed at school and came back during the holidays.


    When she and Dai Jianren were old, she would leave the house to her eldest son.


    In the future, it didn¡¯t matter if the eldest son sold the house or kept it for his retirement. Anyway, Li Dajian had already died five years ago. As a mother, Lin Qin naturally had the right to speak at home!


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were indeed twins. They expressed their dissatisfaction with Lin Qin¡¯s words at the same time.


    Be good. Sit down and let me tell you.¡±¡±Li Muyao quicklyforted her brothers on both sides and ignored Lin Qin. She looked at Li Mufeng, who had been lowering his head, and asked coldly, ¡°¡±Li Mufeng, do you mean that you also want this house?¡±


    Li Mufeng was called out by Li Muyao, so he subconsciously looked at Li Yahua again. This time, Li Yahua was stared at by Huo Jiling, so he didn¡¯t give him a hint. He stood up, touched his nose, and replied softly,¡±¡±Mooncake, Daddy left this house for you. Little Yu and Yang Yang don¡¯t want it.


    Mom, you and Uncle Dai should get married and go out to rent a house.


    Of course, if Mom wants to buy a house, I can borrow some money from my friend to help you pay the down payment.


    The house, the three of us brothers unanimously agreed to return the mooncakes. This is what we promised Dad, so we naturally have to do it.¡±


    Lin Qin looked at her eldest son in disappointment. She felt that her eldest son, who had returned this time, was not very close to her. She turned to Liu Xiufang, who was pregnant and was rarely willing to be quiet in the background, and asked,¡±Xiufang, didn¡¯t you want this house before? You really don¡¯t want it anymore?¡±


    This was a school district house, and it was even more expensive than a new house.


    Moreover, the entrance to the city was good, and it was convenient and close to everywhere. Even if her eldest son didn¡¯t want this house, Lin Qin herself would still be tempted.


    But whether it was her eldest son or Li Muyao, they were both willing to pay and wouldn¡¯t let her and Dai Jianren move in. This made Lin Qin really angry.


    Liu Xiufang was stunned for two seconds when Lin Qin suddenly called her name. She wanted to ask for it, but her foot under the table was immediately stepped on by Li Mufeng. She endured the pain and heartache in her foot and pretended to be magnanimous.¡±No, Mom, Dad left this for Mu Yao. As her eldest brother and sister-inw, we can¡¯t ept it. And I also support Mufeng. I¡¯ll pay for the down payment as a dowry.¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡­ You guys¡­ They¡¯re really going to piss me off. All of them look like ghosts. Do they really not treat me as their mother?


    You four won¡¯t listen to anything I say, right?¡±


    Yes, Lin Qin suddenly realized a strong problem. The four children seemed to really support her getting married and moving out of this house. They were all willing to give her money to buy another house as a dowry rather than let her continue living here.


    Lin Qin suddenly looked at Li Muyao guiltily and then looked at Dai Jianren who was sitting beside her. Her heart skipped a beat. She wondered if Li Muyao knew something.


    Therefore, from the moment she returned home, she did not give her mother a good look. She had been holding on to the house and dowry to remind her that the house and dowry were prepared by Li Dajian.


    Li Dajian, this dead man¡­You¡¯re already dead, but you won¡¯t let me go?


    This was Lin Qin¡¯s roar of resentment in her heart.


    There was only one chapter today. He forgot to bring his sses home, so he could only type a chapter blindly on theputer. It will be addedter. Good night..

 Chapter 428 - 428: Divorce

    Chapter 428 - 428: Divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Qin used her mother¡¯s identity to pressure them, and Li Muyao was also annoyed. She no longer restrained her temper and directly retorted, ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t treat you as our mother?


    The main thing is, do you even look like a mother?


    I won¡¯t talk about the past. Let¡¯s talk about the recent period.


    After you came back from Yang City for treatment, don¡¯t you know if you¡¯ve taken care of this family and your two sons?


    It¡¯s precisely because we treat you as our biological mother that we support your marriage. When you get married, we also support and are willing to pay for your dowry. We even paid the down payment for your house.


    If you want a new life, the four of us will support you. What else do you want?


    I gave you money to buy a house, but you still want this house that my father left behind? Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? I¡¯ve been tolerating you all these years because I promised my father that I would take good care of you and my two younger brothers.


    In the end, you told me¡­What¡¯s your current situation?


    I¡¯ve already made it so clear. As for the other rtionships, I don¡¯t want to pursue them. Anyway, we¡¯ll agree to your marriage. We¡¯ll give you money to buy a new house and pay the down payment. However, you can¡¯t take anything that my father left behind. Also, you have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate from my father.¡±


    When Li Muyao said that she wanted Lin Qin to divorce her father, who had been dead for five years, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, as well as Li Yahua who came with them. They did not expect Li Muyao to say such words. Lin Qin was so angry that her entire body was shaking. She pointed at Li Muyao and scolded,¡±¡±Li Muyao, you bitch, are you trying to force me to death? Are you trying to force me to death?


    You said that you support me in getting married, that you¡¯re willing to give me money to buy a house, and that you¡¯re willing to give me a dowry. So you¡¯re all waiting for me here, right? How can I live if others find out that I¡¯m going to get a divorce certificate with Li Dajian?¡±


    Lin Qin cried and got up, the more she cried, the louder she got, the whole man fell down in Dai Jianren¡¯s arms,pletely ignoring Li Muyao and the other four siblings ¡®faces, revealing her and Dai Jianren¡¯s intimacy.


    ¡°How? You can live however you want. Anyway, these are my requirements. If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t get married. Anyway, our family doesn¡¯tck you for food, clothing, and clothing. It¡¯s just that we won¡¯t let a second man be the master of this house.


    Mr. Dai, I think you should let her stay at your ce for a few days.


    Tomorrow is the anniversary of my father¡¯s death. I don¡¯t want others to affect our family. ¡°Also, please don¡¯te to my house again in the future. As for your marriage with my mother, you can proceed with your marriage when she decides to get a divorce certificate with my father.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Lin Qin and Dai Jianren and felt disgusted. No wonder many people couldn¡¯t figure it out in her previous life. They even found that something was wrong, but no one could find the answer. Only now did they see the reason.


    Li Muyao felt even worse. She didn¡¯t do it for Lin Qin, but for her father.


    Father was such a shrewd and kind man. How could he not realize that his eldest son was not his child at all?


    Dai Jianren had never thought that the daughter of Li Dajian, this scumbag, would have such a sharp gaze one day. Moreover, she still looked at him like Li Dajian, looking at him as if he was a pile of trash.


    This gaze made Dai Jianren both shocked and angry. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at his sons and daughters-inw¡¯s big bellies. He forced himself to calm down, but he still couldn¡¯t keep his expression calm. However, he still helped Lin Qin up and walked out.


    The reason why Dai Jianren left was because of Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend and Li Mufeng¡¯s friend. Their gazes made Dai Jianren feel even more depressed and suffocated than Li Muyao, this slut.


    ¡°President Huo, I have something to talk to you about. Is it convenient?¡±Li Yahua felt a little apologetic for what had happened to Li Muyao¡¯s family. After all, this matter was the opposite of the ¡®facts¡¯ that Li Yahua knew. Therefore, after hearing this, Li Yahua had roughly analyzed the results.


    At this moment, it was not convenient for him and Huo Ji Ling to stay here.


    Huo Jiling let go of Li Muyao¡¯s hand and stood up.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go out and talk. Mooncake, call me when you¡¯re done hereter. I¡¯ll go to the restaurant to order some food and send it over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send Liu Xiufang to the hotel as well. ¡°Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to see Liu Xiufang, not to mention her big belly. If she got agitated and had a miscarriage, it would be disgusting.


    It was better to send him away directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡­ I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest.¡± Liu Xiufang never thought that she would hear such a big show in Li Mufeng¡¯s house. With her many years of experience, she always felt that she seemed to have discovered something amazing. This mother-inw didn¡¯t seem to be as weak as she looked.


    Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with him.


    Li Mufeng and his two younger twin brothers also seemed to be on Li Muyao¡¯s side. This meant that Lin Qin must have done something uneptable to Li Muyao and her siblings. After all, who would let their own mother get a divorce certificate with their dead father?


    It was exciting just thinking about it!


    These special gossips and secrets made Liu Xiufang, who had been a quail recently, excited. She couldn¡¯t resist Li Mufeng, so she let Li Muyao and Lin Qin, her mother-inw, torture her.


    Therefore, Liu Xiufang did not want to leave. She wanted to know the reason.


    Liu Xiufang felt that if she got hold of Li Mufeng¡¯s weakness, then she wouldn¡¯t need to be abused by Li Mufeng in the future. She could even wait until her stomach was unloaded. Then, she wouldn¡¯t need to n to secretly leave.


    Instead, she could threaten Li Mufeng to give her money. After all, after Li Mufeng and the boss surnamed Li got to know each other for the past month or two, the money he earned every day started from ten thousand yuan.


    ¡°No, Xiufang, you follow Brother Hua to the hotel to rest. I¡¯ll pick you upter.


    Brother Hua, please help my wife get a room at a nearby hotel.¡±


    After Li Mufeng was appreciated and supported by Li Yahua, he had no feelings for his wife, Liu Xiufang. The current Liu Xiufang was just the mother of his future child.


    As long as the child was born, Li Mufeng would definitely go for a DNA test as soon as possible. If the child was his, then everything would be fine. If it wasn¡¯t for¡­Li Mufeng could design a super interesting and cruel life for Liu Xiufang.


    After all, he was a man!


    He couldn¡¯t be cheated on by the same woman twice!

 Chapter 429 - 429: Illegitimate

    Chapter 429 - 429: Illegitimate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Xiufang was taken away by Li Yahua and Huo Jiling.


    Now, there was only Li Mufeng sitting on the sofa in the living room and Li Muyao sitting on the sofa with her two younger brothers.


    Li Mufeng opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice after a while,¡±¡±Are you suspecting that I¡¯m not Dad¡¯s biological son? How could I not be Daddy¡¯s son? Was there a mistake? We didn¡¯t do a DNA test. It¡¯s just your guess.¡±


    Li Mufeng, who asked this question, lowered his head and reached out his hands to fiercely scratch his hair. Then, he raised his head and looked at Li Muyao with red eyes. ¡°Mooncake, say something. That¡¯s what you meant just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t force Mooncake. I¡¯m the one in the family who knows the most about this. ¡°Li Muyang suddenly spoke and stood up to help Li Muyao block Li Mufeng¡¯s questioning gaze.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t let Yang block in front of her. Instead, she gently led him to sit between her and Li Muyu. She replied Li Mufeng indifferently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just guessing, but everything she did is traceable. If she didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience and didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why would she treat me, Little Yu, and Yangyang like that?


    What was her attitude towards me since I was young? Can¡¯t you see?


    Although you went out to be a chef¡¯s apprentice, can¡¯t you figure out how she treats you and the three of us during the annual festival?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words instantly made Li Mufeng feel dispirited. Yes, since she was young, Lin Qin didn¡¯t like Li Muyao very much.


    If her father didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t take care of her, Lin Qin would really send Li Muyao out of the house.


    In the past, Li Mufeng could be said to be because of his mother¡¯s preference for sons over daughters. However, after his father passed away and found Liu Xiufang as his girlfriend, every word, every word, and even every step of his mother¡¯s n was for the sake of Li Mufeng, the eldest son.


    Li Mufeng had heard his mother mention the house and dowry that belonged to Li Muyao more than once. She had said many times that they would belong to him and that Lin Qin would help Li Mufeng fight for them.


    If Lin Qin ignored her daughter, Li Muyao, and even felt a little disgusted, then the twins were indifferent.


    Indeed, Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t figure it out in the past. No, it should be said that Li Mufeng selectively pretended not to see it. He felt that it was fine as long as he treated his sister and two younger brothers well. As for his mother¡¯s arrangements, he was a son. He couldn¡¯t go against his mother.


    Rather than saying that she didn¡¯t dare to disobey her mother, it was better to say that she didn¡¯t want to.


    This kind of reluctance was also an invisible indulgence, or even a silent indulgence and support.


    ¡°Big brother, if you have any questions or unhappiness, let me finish first.¡±


    Li Muyao slowly pulled Li Muyang¡¯s tightly clenched fists away and held his hand tightly. Li Muyu also held Li Muyang¡¯s other hand.


    Li Muyang took a few deep breaths before he slowly sank into his memories. His voice was devoid of any warmth as he said, ¡°On my seventh birthday, I got into a fight with my ssmates. I was afraid that the teacher would ask me to stay in school, so I skipped ss and went home.


    At that time, Dad and the three of you were all at school. I was afraid that the teacher would call Dad, so I hid in my room and pretended to be sick as soon as I came back. When I was lying in bed in a daze, I heard some sounds.


    I got up and walked to the door of my parents ¡®room. I thought that Dad had found out that I had skipped ss and quarreled with Mom¡­ Then, I saw my mother and an unfamiliar uncle hugging each other and rolling on the bed.


    That strange uncle was Dai Jianren who came today. He was Lin Qin¡¯s first love. Before Lin Qin married her father, their rtionship was very good. It was said that Lin Qin¡¯s family forced him to marry his father. As for Lin Qin¡¯s boyfriend before she married his father, his father only found out a few years after they got married.


    We can all see that Dad treats Mom very well and is very obedient. He wants Mom to stay at home, but Lin Qin doesn¡¯t.


    After Dad passed away, the man with the surname Dai often came to our house. From the time our family took money and things, until Lin Qin¡¯s illness was cured by Mooncake in Yangcheng, their rtionship changed from underground to open.


    As for your background, I¡¯m 80% sure that you¡¯re not Dad¡¯s son.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, the four of us can go to the hospital for a DNA testter.


    ¡°Therefore, I support Mooncake and let Lin Qin divorce her father. I also support her getting married. If she wants money or a house, Xiao Yu and I agree. The four of us will split the money equally.


    After she gets married, we won¡¯t have much contact with her other than a little blood rtionship. When she and I, Xiao Yu,e of age, we¡¯ll give each of you


    500 yuan a month.


    Why did he find out so early but never say anything?


    At first, my father was still around. I was just a seven or eight-year-old child who really didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, I never thought of letting this family fall apart. Later, when Dad was no longer around, I didn¡¯t dare to say anything because Mooncake cared more about her than when Dad was still around.


    If Mooncake¡¯s attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed, I probably wouldn¡¯t have


    aid it


    That¡¯s right, the little Li Muyang was really frightened in the past. He wanted to tell his father, but he did so. However, her father said that he knew about it a long time ago. Moreover, her father and Lin Qin had already separated from each other. They had been sleeping on the floor or in the study for many years. The reason why his father had been holding back was because of Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang.


    After all, it would be a scandal if word got out.


    This kind of scandal would not only hurt adults, but also children. Li Dajian had been holding it in because he wanted to maintain a fake ¡®home¡¯ for the children. After all, his father was an orphan himself, a child abandoned by his parents, so his father did not want his children to be like him.


    Therefore, Li Muyang kept it a secret mainly because of his father¡¯s words.


    However, Li Muyang did not know that his eldest brother was not his father¡¯s biological son at that time. He only confirmed it after he returned from Sun City.


    Li Muyang¡¯s eyes turned red as he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped Li Muyao¡¯s tearful face.¡±¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t be sad. Anyway, Xiao Yu and I will be with you forever.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, if Daddy finds out, he¡¯ll definitely be heartbroken. With me and Yangyang protecting you, you can rest assured and do your own business. Our future will definitely be better than now! ¡°Li Muyu also consoled his sister, but his own tears could not help but fall. Thest time he had a heart-to-heart talk with Yangyang, he was very angry after finding out about this. He felt very sorry for his younger brother, making him bear so much alone. He even questioned why he did not say it earlier.


    Later on, he found out that Yangyang hid it not only because he was still young at that time, but also because of his father.


    Her father wanted to give them a family, aplete and loving family. Even if it was just an illusion, he wanted to maintain it.


    Li Mufeng muttered to himself in pain.. I don¡¯t believe it, I absolutely don¡¯t believe it!¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430: 431-Selfish

    Chapter 430 - 430: 431-Selfish


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter what, Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    ¡°Big Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. Anyway, we¡¯ll just have to test for DNA. We¡¯re not here to investigate your identity. We just want to tell you how to deal with Lin Qin¡¯s marriage.


    There¡¯s also the house that Dad left behind and the dowry for the mooncakes. We have to get them back.


    ¡°More importantly, Lin Qin has let Dad down all these years. Xiao Yu and I listened to Mooncake and supported Lin Qin and Dad in getting a divorce certificate.


    You¡­ If you are willing to acknowledge us, you will still be our big brother.¡±


    At first, Li Muyang thought that he couldn¡¯t say it, but after the first sentence, it wasn¡¯t so difficult anymore.


    Although her father had already left, her father¡¯s reputation could not be tarnished by Lin Qin. Also, he couldn¡¯t let Lin Qin take the things that his father had left behind.


    They could give them money, and Lin Qin could even get married immediately, but they couldn¡¯t kidnap them as their ¡®mother¡¯.


    ¡°Li Mufeng, tell me. Did you know or not?¡±


    After crying for a while, Li Muyao suddenly raised her head and asked Li Mufeng, who seemed to be in pain.


    After Li Muyao learned about everything that had happened in her previous life and this life, she slowly solved many of her doubts. For example, in her previous life, where did the money the Hunts gave in the engagement letter go when they broke off the engagement? Did Liu Xiufang take it away?


    Or did Dai Jianren possess it?


    Li Mufeng definitely took it. After all, after Liu Xiufang ran away with the money, he took care of the child alone and had the money to open thergest restaurant in the county. The building of the restaurant was his own. Li Muyao still remembered that her two younger brothers had secretly called her to tell her about this, saying that they had identally heard Li Mufeng buy that building.


    The two younger brothers even asked Li Muyao if Lin Qin had asked her for money again.


    Also, Li Mufeng had never been like Li Muyao and his twin brother. He liked to read, knew how to read, and was always too timid. In her previous life, Li Muyao had always thought that Li Mufeng was a man with the heart of a father. Now, it seemed that it might not be true.


    Otherwise, why would Li Mufeng be friends with Li Yahua?


    Moreover, Li Mufeng had gone from setting up a stall to opening a shop, then buying a house and a car in just a few months. This speed was not known to Li Muyao in her previous life. This was the time when Li Muyao was reborn and started to have the bonus of Koi Luck.


    It was an unbelievable coincidence!


    Li Muyao was able to earn so much money in a few months because of her luck with the Koi Fish¡­What about Li Mufeng? Was he also reborn? Also, why did the engagement token that was originally solde back?


    In short, many mysteries seemed to be clear now!


    Li Muyu helped Li Muyao wipe away her tears, then said coldly to Li Mufeng, who was pretending,¡±¡±Heh, Mooncake, why are you still asking? Judging from his expression, he should have known earlier than us.


    As expected, humans were selfish!


    Yangyang knew about this, but she didn¡¯t say it because of her father. What about you, Li Mufeng? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? How could he allow Lin Qin to torture the mooncakes and us?


    You¡¯re really a good big brother!¡±


    Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t pretend for a moment after being questioned by Li Muyao and his twin brother. However, he couldn¡¯t admit it. He knew that if he admitted it today, he would never have a sister or brother again.


    Li Mufeng suddenly burst into tears, more tears than Li Muyao had. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I really don¡¯t know. I only found out when I heard the mooncake notification just now¡­Mooncake, you know me the best, right?¡±


    Today is still a chapter, good night

 Chapter 431 - 431: Giving Up

    Chapter 431 - 431: Giving Up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, who was asked, looked at Li Mufeng seriously. She suddenly felt that she had never seen through this big brother of hers in her two lifetimes. If he said that he was good to her, it was only limited to Liu Xiufang.


    But now that he thought about it, their rtionship as siblings was not as good as he had imagined.


    On the contrary, it was like he had been drawing the boundary of Chu River since he was young. Li Mufeng was doted with, controlled, and educated by Lin Qin. Li Muyao, on the other hand, was brought up by her father, pampered, controlled, and educated.


    Li Muyao was the one who was strictly disciplined since young, while Li Mufeng was the one who was doted on. That was indeed the case. His father had retired from the military and became a physical education teacher in school. Even though he did not spoil Li Muyao because she was a girl, he did not rx in the areas where he should be strict. For example, he practiced martial arts, studied, and dealt with people. He had a certain standard. As for Li Mufeng, he didn¡¯t like to study and his grades were bad. Lin Qin wouldn¡¯t force him to continue studying or find someone to take tutoring sses. He felt that practicing martial arts was bitter, so he stopped after a few days. In short, Lin Qin was a special pet, especially following his wishes.


    And in his previous life, Li Mufeng was the kind of person who was raped by a woman.l Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t understand how he could continue to raise the child by his side despite being cuckolded. Of course, Li Muyao had heard her two younger brothers mention it before. It was Li Mufeng himself who said that the matters between adults had nothing to do with the child. The child was innocent, and Li Mufeng had personally raised him. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t chase him out of the house.


    Alright, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand the plot of a person with the heart of a


    father, and she didn¡¯t want to understand either.


    ¡°No, Li Mufeng, I feel that I have never understood you. Just from the fact that you married Liu Xiufang and lived with her until now, I know that our paths are different.


    So, tell me now, did you already know?


    Is Li Yahua really just a friend of yours? Their rtionship was so good that they could bring her home? Are you sure I¡¯m not involved in this?


    Let me tell you right now, Li Yahua and Huo Jiling are sworn enemies, the kind of business. More than half a month ago, Huo Jiling got into a car ident overseas¡­¡±


    At this point, Li Muyao stopped and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she quietly watched the change in Li Mufeng¡¯s expression with her two younger brothers. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Li Muyao shook her head in disappointment.¡±Li Mufeng, to be honest, even if you¡¯re not my biological son, I¡¯ll only treat you as an ordinary family member.


    However, if you¡¯re really our half-brother, I feel that I can be more rxed with my attitude towards you.¡±


    Really, if Li Mufeng was really the child of that man surnamed Dai, then it would be easier for Li Muyao. She could openly use this as an excuse to stop her two younger brothers from interacting with Lin Qin and Li Mufeng, or even cut off all contact.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow Mooncake. I¡¯ll support whatever Mooncake does. ¡°Li Muyu immediately nodded in agreement with his sister.


    Li Muyang nodded.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m like Little Yu. I¡¯ll follow Mooncake in the future.¡±


    Yang, don¡¯t say anything. If you must say anything, then let Lin Qin go through the procedures and get a divorce certificate with Dad as soon as possible. That way, things won¡¯t get out of hand.¡±


    If this blew up, her father¡¯s reputation would be ruined.


    It didn¡¯t matter to the three siblings, but their father¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t be ruined bv Lin Oin alone.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something that Dad left behind. Big Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about it, right? After all, that was the mooncake that his father had left for him.¡±Li Muyu and Li Muyang only had a rough idea of what the dowry was. It was just some old items that had always been stored in the warehouse at home. It might not be worth much in the county, but if it was sold in a big city outside, a rocking bed would be worth a lot.


    Li Mufeng had no choice but to be forced by Li Muyao and the other two siblings. Li Mufeng asked himself that he didn¡¯t really care about those things. He just heard his mother talk about them in his ear since he was young. Now, Li Mufeng slowly understood the value of those things. It was fine if he didn¡¯t want them.


    Moreover, Li Mufeng did have some money now. However, he felt a little ufortable giving all of it to Li Muyao¡¯s daughter.


    Thinking of Li Yahua, who hade with him from Yangcheng, Li Mufeng nodded.¡±Okay, give me all the mooncakes. I don¡¯t want any of those, just like Little Yu and Yang Yang.


    I¡¯ll also persuade Mom to tear up the divorce certificate before we leave the county.¡±


    When Li Muyu heard Li Mufeng¡¯s words, his eyes immediately lit up and said to his younger brother,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯re relieved now that you say so. Yang Yang, go and write a written agreement. The three of us will sign it. In the future, if any of our wives want to stretch out their hands, Mooncake can directly take the written agreement to the court to sue us.¡±


    Li Muyang quickly returned to his room and wrote a note. On it was written that the twins and Li Mufeng had voluntarily given up their family property and that it would be inherited by Li Muyao alone. These properties included the house, Li Muyao¡¯s dowry, and the old items in the storeroom.


    There were four copies, and everyone signed and took one.


    Li Muyang then wrote another one. After Lin Qin got married, she would be split into three ounts. Lin Qin¡¯s household register was removed, and Li Mufeng had already gotten married and moved out. Li Muyao became the head of the household, and Li Muyu and Li Muyang followed Li Muyao. In the future, Li Muyao would personally bear their living expenses and tuition fees until they reached adulthood.


    As for the kinship between the four of them. If he was free, he would contact her. If he wasn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t contact her.


    Anyway, the meaning was obvious. Li Mufeng only needed to take care of his own family in the future. As for Li Muyao, she only needed to give Lin Qin 300 yuan from 500 yuan a month until her two younger brothers turned 18.


    Li Muyao and her siblings wrote down three types of notes. First, they wrote down their family property, then they wrote down Lin Qin¡¯s marriage, and finally, they wrote down their household registration. There were four copies of each note, three for each person.


    ¡°Alright, our family¡¯s rtionship is now clear. Tomorrow is Dad¡¯s death anniversary. ¡°Li Muyao carefully put away the three kinds of written agreements and said softly.


    After Li Muyao said this, the entire living room fell silent. Suddenly, no one knew what to say.


    Li Muyu¡¯s phone rang, breaking the short silence.


    Looking at the caller ID, Li Muyu immediately picked it up.¡±Uncle Yang, yes, my mooncake is back. She just got home not long ago. Shall we have dinner together tonight? I¡¯ll ask Mooncaketer.


    Uncle Yang said that he would have dinner with him tonight and talk about his father¡¯s bursary foundation.. Do you want to go?¡±

 Chapter 432 - 432: Liked It

    Chapter 432 - 432: Liked It


    ¡°Uncle Yang knows that I¡¯m back? Alright, go ahead. Also, ask for the time and tell Uncle Yang if it¡¯s convenient for me to bring my boyfriend over.¡±


    Yang Hongzhi was Li Dajian¡¯s very good friend andrade. He had watched Li Muyao grow up, so he valued his niece very much.


    Although Li Muyao had failed the college entrance examination, Yang Hongzhi had always wanted her to repeat her studies. He was even willing to pay for the tuition fees. He had also promised Li Muyao that as long as she got into university, Yang Hongzhi would also help her pay for her tuition fees. It was just that Li Muyao didn¡¯t think about anything else at that time. She just wanted to go out and earn money.


    Of course, there was also the ¡± Li Baojian Bursary Foundation ¡°, where Yang Hongzhi and his two younger brothers were running around with each other, carrying out the specific details.


    There was also the Guanyin Mountain that Li Muyao had contracted and invested in. Yang Hongzhi was the one who helped pull strings and was in charge of it.


    Li Muyu conveyed Li Muyao¡¯s words to Yang Hongzhi, and he naturally agreed. As an uncle, it was necessary to help check on his niece.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you in the mottled bamboo room at 5 pm.¡±After making an appointment, he hung up the phone and looked at Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mooncake, do you want to give Brother Ji Ling a call?


    I¡¯m a little hungry. Let him send food over. ¡°Actually, Li Muyu wasn¡¯t very hungry. He was just worried that Li Yahua would bully Huo Jiling. After all, Li


    Muyao had told him and Yang Yang that Huo Jiling was a patient with injuries.


    It was a fragile item!


    Moreover, when Li Muyao pointed out Li Yahua¡¯s identity, she had suspected that Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident had something to do with Li Yahua.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mooncake, let¡¯s call him back. He¡¯s indeed a little hungry. Big brother, I see that you are quite tired. Go and contact your friends and wife. You can have lunch by yourself. At night, the few of us will eat outside, so you don¡¯t have to think about us.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you can make use of your time to educate Mom. This matter should be done sooner rather thanter. After all, the people living in the teacher¡¯s area are not fools. If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid that some bad words will spread.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s intention was obvious. He wanted Li Mufeng to leave as soon as possible so that he could appease Lin Qin¡¯s mother and persuade her so that she could dissolve the marriage between Lin Qin and her father as soon as possible. If he could get the divorce certificate tomorrow, he could even burn it for his father.


    At that time, Li Muyang and Li Muyu wouldn¡¯t have to stay here for thest half of the semester. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to attend Lin Qin¡¯s wedding, killing two birds with one stone!


    Li Mufeng looked at Li Muyao and the other two in a daze. His expression was extremely ugly, but he could only leave silently without saying anything.


    Bang!


    The sound of Li Mufeng mming the door almost shook the entire building.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Huo Jiling.¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Li Mufeng¡¯s departure. She took out her phone and called Huo Jiling, ordering some dishes.


    After Li Muyao hung up the phone, she saw two pairs of identical depressed and sad faces. Li Muyao smiled and patted their heads.¡±Why do you have such an expression? Although Lin Qin¡¯s actions were disgusting and infuriating, it would be good if he could get rid of her and cut off all ties with her.


    ¡°After all, Dad hopes that the three of us will have a bright future and live a happy life that we like.


    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for us to put this matter on the table and exin it clearly than to hear some rumors from outsiders in the future. However, you may not have a mother in the future.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Mooncake, we don¡¯t have a father or a mother anymore. We only


    have you!¡±


    Li Muyang, who had been holding back his tears, instantly broke down and hugged his sister when he heard Li Muyao¡¯sst words. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Muyao¡¯s words were too heartless and cold-blooded. She even abandoned her mother just like that.


    But in the eyes of Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang, they understood.


    Because some mothers were better off dead.


    Besides, Lin Qin could betray this family and her father, so would she be able to betray her son and daughter in the future? Forget about betrayal, wouldn¡¯t that hurt?


    ¡°Cry, cry. It¡¯ll be fine once you cry. I¡¯ve let you down. I didn¡¯t notice these problems all this time. If I had noticed them earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let a child like you bear so much pressure for so long.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao med herself. She was the older sister, but after her father passed away, she had been immersed in sadness. Other than studying, she had never thought about how her two younger brothers felt after losing their father.


    Li Muyu also hugged them. Although he didn¡¯t break down and cry like his younger brother, he also silently shed tears.


    The three siblings hugged each other and cried for more than ten minutes. Then, they let go and looked at each other. Suddenly, they all smiled.


    Li Muyaoughed and cried as she helped her two younger brothers wipe their tears.¡±Look at how ugly you are crying. In the future, if you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll beat you and scold you. Anyway, I¡¯ll be especially strict with you.


    Don¡¯t even think about resisting. You can¡¯t beat me anyway.


    Even if I can¡¯t beat you up when you grow up, I¡¯ll ask Huo Jiling to help me beat you up.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang allowed Li Muyao to clumsily wipe their faces with a tissue. After she helped them clean up, the two brothers looked at each other and Li Muyang asked, ¡°So Huo Jiling will be our brother-inw from now on? Mooncake, are you doing this because of the betrothal or because you really like him?¡±


    Actually, Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang were a little worried.


    After all, they all knew Li Muyao¡¯s personality. She could cancel the betrothal for freedom, and she could continue the betrothal for her father.


    ¡°You like it? There should be someone I like. I¡¯m quite happy eating and chatting with him, even though he looks a little stiff and doesn¡¯t know how to make girls happy.


    However, he was indeed quitepatible with me. If we didn¡¯t have a child betrothal, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t have known him. But after the engagement was canceled, I started to have more formal contact with Huo Jiling.


    Well¡­ If nothing unexpected happens, he should be your brother-inw!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be like in her previous life, where everyone cared about her, introduced her to people, and went on blind dates.


    And now, Li Muyao¡¯s feelings for Huo Jiling were getting better and better.


    Therefore, Li Muyao really did try to slowly make herself fall in love with Huo


    Jiling. If nothing unexpected happened in the future, with Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s personalities, they would definitely manage their rtionship well. At a certain time, they should be able to walk towards marriage hand in hand.


    After all, they had agreed from the start that their goal was to get married.


    ¡°Yes, okay. Little Yu and I know. Then we¡¯ll have to help you observe him properly. But Mooncake, you can¡¯t develop too quickly with him, understand? At the very least, you have to wait until I and Renyu are all adults before you can get married, okay?¡±


    Li Muyang knew that his request was too excessive and selfish. However, this was what the two brothers, Li Muyang and Li Muyu, truly thought..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Sneering

    Chapter 433 - 433: Sneering


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure. Why not? Huo Jiling and I were slowly getting to know each other. So you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m only neen years old now. I¡¯m still young.


    In five years, she would only be 24 years old. It would be just right for her to get married.¡±


    Although Li Muyao knew that she and Huo Jiling both wanted to get married, they definitely wouldn¡¯t get married so early, so it was not a problem for her to wait until her two younger brothers were 18 years old.


    Li Muyao had never thought about getting married too early. Moreover, with her brothers ¡®request, if Huo Jiling¡¯s family urged her to get married, Li Muyao could dy it with the excuse that her two brothers were still young.


    Five years was enough for Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to get along with each other. They could really understand Huo Jiling and clearly see if Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were really suitable for marriage.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll help you observe him well.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang smiled happily as if they weren¡¯t the ones crying. The three siblings sat down and chatted while waiting for Huo Jiling to bring them food.


    Li Muyu told Li Muyao everything the brothers had done recently, especially the help from Yang Hongzhi¡¯s uncle. Her father¡¯s bursary foundation couldn¡¯t have done so well.


    Although it started in the second half of this year, more than 100 people had received help. Although only the students in the county had benefited for the time being, as long as they persisted, many students and families in the junior high schools and primary schools in the towns below the county would benefit.


    Public welfare naturally required time.


    On the other side, Huo Jiling and Li Yahua sent Liu Xiufang to the hotel that Li Mufeng had booked for Li Yahua. They didn¡¯t leave immediately, but went to the hotel lounge and sat down.


    Huo Jiling and Li Yahua disliked each other. Li Yahua said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you get into a car ident and be a vegetable? Why would he appear here? Could it be that you deliberately spread false news?¡±


    Whether it was news from China or abroad, Li Yahua had asked people to inquire about it in detail. Huo Jiling had a car ident and became a vegetable.


    Li Yahua had also settled her daughter¡¯s matters. After settling down in Jincheng, she remembered that Li Muyao¡¯s birthday and her father¡¯s death anniversary were both important.


    Li Muyao¡¯s birthday was easy to remember. Every year, the Mid -Autumn Festival was her birthday.


    Her father¡¯s death anniversary was only a few dayster than her birthday. Li Yahua really had no excuse to look for Li Muyao on her birthday.


    Because Li Yahua knew that he and Li Muyao weren¡¯t worthy enough to invite each other for a meal or celebration on each other¡¯s birthday. However, Li Yahua still sent a birthday message to Li Muyao and received a reply from her.


    However, Li Yahua still wanted to have a deeper rtionship with Li Muyao. It would be best if they could be friends instead ofizens.


    Li Yahua remembered that Li Muyao had said that she had a good rtionship with her elder brother. Therefore, after Li Yahua was unable to get his hands on Li Muyao directly, he thought about it and looked for Li Mufeng.


    He even brought Li Mufeng to do business, making Li Mufeng different in just a few months. Of course, he also earned more and more money.


    Li Yahua couldn¡¯t get in touch with Li Muyao on the Inte as often as they did in the beginning.


    It was unlike the beginning, when Li Yahua could still earn money with Li Muyao even before she returned to the country.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I wake up and surprise you? Or is my car ident rted to you?¡±


    To be honest, Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident really had nothing to do with Li Yahua. Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident was because he helped China and the United States toplete a project that benefited both countries. Of course, some countries andpanies were jealous.


    Therefore, not long after Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident, they found out the cause of the ident and the culprit.


    Of course, Huo Jiling was just trying to annoy Li Yahua. After being stopped so many times, Li Yahua still refused to give up and even chased him to Li Muyao¡¯s hometown. How could Huo Jiling tolerate this?


    That was why Huo Jiling silently agreed to Li Muyao¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I came to Pinn County to repair my rtionship with Yaoyao. It¡¯s not what you think! ¡°It was impossible for Li Yahua to say that he had no feelings for Li Muyao.


    In the beginning, Li Yahua also felt that he simply wanted to repay Li Muyao for saving his life. However, when Li Yahua only knew Li Muyao in this unfamiliar space-time, Li Yahua paid more and more attention to Li Muyao. He even felt that Li Muyao in this space-time was really cute and interesting.


    Lively and lively, unlike Li Muyao, who Li Yahua had met after the blind date.


    She was surrounded by a cold temperament. She was quiet, reserved, and quiet.


    For a moment, Li Yahua thought that the Li Muyao of this time and space was not the Yaoyao that he had met on a blind date and had a good impression of. He even wanted to get married and live with her for the rest of his life.


    However, after slowly getting to know her, Li Yahua realized that apart from her personality being different from what he remembered, everything else was the same.


    Li Yahua quickly understood. That was because Yaoyao, who she had been on a blind date with, was already in her thirties. The current Yaoyao was only neen years old. Her personality was still lively and lively, which was what Li Muyao should have at her age.


    ¡°What do I think? You don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for my mooncakes? See, you don¡¯t even dare to say that you don¡¯t. I¡¯ve always been curious about you. You grew up abroad, got married, and had a daughter. Then, to the divorce, and even before this year, Li Yahua, you never came to China.


    Where did you get to know my mooncakes?


    The Inte? Don¡¯t find excuses. Myputer skills are much better than yours. Checking the inte records of My Mooncake and Your Computer was simply too easy.


    So, Li Yahua, why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    They had been rivals for so many years, how could they not understand each other?


    As the saying goes, the person who understands you the most is never your friend, but your enemy.


    It was because Huo Jiling knew Li Yahua well that he felt that Li Yahua¡¯s behavior was too strange. Huo Jiling sneered at Li Yahua.¡±Li Yahua, did you know? Your recent changes have made me suspect that you are not the original


    Li Yahua..¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434: 435 -Decline in Intelligence

    Chapter 434 - 434: 435 -Decline in Intelligence


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Yahua¡¯s usual quick, urate, and ruthless style of doing things, she would have been able to do it in a very short time. Huo Jiling would definitely think that Li Yahua had another idea.


    After all, Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother was a master of metaphysics. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be exined by science, but Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother could get the answers.


    Li Yahua¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s words.


    However, there was no abnormality on his face.


    ¡°Heh, is that so? I thought you had changed since you returned to the country. After all, Huo Jiling, the rumors about you when you were abroad. However, he didn¡¯t get close to women. Thepany in Jin City had just settled down, so he immediately ran to Sun City to open apany and deliberately seduced Yaoyao¡­


    This is really not your usual style, President Huo. So, do you want to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Yahua knew that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were betrothed to each other as children, but he had already broken off the engagement!


    In the end, not long after the engagement was canceled, that bastard Huo Jiling used some excuse to trick his Yaoyao and agreed to be Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Mooncake and I are fated to be together. Moreover, the reason why we canceled the engagement was because Mooncake didn¡¯t like arranged marriages. She likes to be in a free rtionship.¡±


    There were many things that Huo Jiling would never tell Li Yahua, and Huo Jiling himself had already discovered it long ago. After he stopped Li Yahua, it was difficult for Li Yahua to contact Li Muyao on the Inte.


    Other than phone calls and text messages.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship with Li Yahua was only that of a securitypany. She had chatted with him online for a while. Later, with Huo Jiling¡¯s obstruction, the contact between them gradually decreased. Li Muyao naturally focused more on her own affairs and life.


    Huo Jiling had Li Muyao¡¯s information, and Huo Jiling himself had been close to Li Muyao from time to time. From the moment Huo Jiling appeared in Li Muyao¡¯s world as her fianc¨¦, he realized that. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling contacted each other by phone, QQ, or text almost every day.


    Every two or three days, they would meet up, have a meal together, have breakfast together, or ask Li Muyao toe to Huo Jiling¡¯spany to do hand care for him.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling¡¯s progress was even faster than Li Yahua¡¯s.


    In addition, Huo Jiling had Grandma behind him, which was totally beyond Li Yahua¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°You¡¯re all thousand-year-old foxes. Why are you ying Liao Zhai with me? Do you think I¡¯ll believe every word you say? I know Yaoyao better than you what kind of girl she is. If you hadn¡¯t done or said anything, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be your girlfriend.


    Besides, I can tell that Yaoyao doesn¡¯t like you very much. She¡¯s just making do with you now.


    So, Huo Jiling, do you dare topete with me fairly?¡±


    The Li Muyao in Li Yahua¡¯s memory was definitely not the kind of girl who was willing to make do. If Li Muyao was a girl who was willing to make do and even get married without love, the Li Muyao in Li Yahua¡¯s time and space would not have rejected her. She would not have waited until she was in her thirties without getting married.


    After Li Yahua returned to China, he had gone on blind dates with many women, but none of them were like Li Muyao, who could give him a look and sigh from the bottom of her heart.¡±She¡¯s the woman I¡¯m willing to marry in this life!¡±


    After a short period of interaction, Li Yahua¡¯s impression of Li Muyao deepened.


    The deeper the impression, the more Li Yahua felt that Li Muyao had everything he liked about her. Her personality, temper, and the way she


    handled things were all based on the way Li Yahua liked her.


    However¡­ln the end, it was Li Yahua¡¯s fault for not taking care of his family matters before he returned to the country, causing Li Muyao to die on his birthday while trying to save him.


    This was why Li Yahua found out that there was also a Li Muyao in this space-time, and they both looked exactly the same. How could he not be excited? It was just that Li Yahua¡¯s identity had changed drastically, which made Li Yahua cross the line of love and want to be Li Muyao¡¯s business partner.


    However, everything was ruined by Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling was still sneering before, but now he wasughing. ¡°Why should Ipete with you fairly? Mooncake is my girlfriend now. You said you know more about Mooncake than I do.


    Then do you think that as long as I don¡¯t mention breaking up, the Mooncake Guild Master will bring it up?


    It was even more impossible!


    Besides, if I use underhanded means to make Mooncake agree to be my girlfriend, no one can force her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to.


    As long as Mooncake and I don¡¯t break up, no matter how many ideas I have, it¡¯s impossible for me to seed.


    Li Yahua, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re after with my mooncake, or what secret feelings you have. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you hurt her, let alone let you get close to her.


    Also, if your purpose ofing to Pingping Blue County is to support Li Mufeng, I advise you to leave early. Otherwise, when Mooncake sees you in the future, she will roll her eyes at you and ignore you. The friendship between you and Mooncake on the inte is not enough to be worn down.¡±


    The rtionship between Li Muyao and Li Mufeng was very bad. It could even be said that Li Muyao was quite willing to treat Li Mufeng as a stranger. Moreover, after returning from Sun City, Li Muyao realized that Lin Qin, her mother, had betrayed her beloved father and their family. And that Li Mufeng might not be his father¡¯s biological son.


    It was even more impossible for Li Muyao to have any more interactions with Li Mufeng.


    Not only did Li Muyao not know how to interact with Li Mufeng and Lin Qin, but she also told her two younger brothers to interact with Li Mufeng.


    Huo Jiling saw it clearly, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Yahua to be stupid enough to think of Li Mufeng.


    Of course, if Li Muyao had a good rtionship with her big brother, Li Mufeng, who might be helping Li Yahua speak and do things, Li Yahua¡¯s chances of winning were quite high. What a pity!


    Huo Jiling knew the truth, but he still reminded her out of kindness. Of course, Huo Jiling also knew that his kind reminder would only make Li Yahua think that Huo Jiling was deliberately leading him in the wrong direction.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Although I haven¡¯t paid attention to Yaoyao recently, I know that Yaoyao has always valued her family, and this family includes her eldest brother, Li Mufeng.


    I know that Yaoyao doesn¡¯t like Liu Xiufang. Therefore, none of the things you¡¯re worried about will happen to me.¡±


    Li Yahua was still very confident.


    ¡°Heh, then I hope you seed. Mooncake is calling. I have to answer her call.¡±Huo Jiling suddenly realized that Li Yahua seemed to have lost his intelligence. Otherwise, with Li Yahua¡¯s methods, he would have long found out that Li Muyao and Li Mufeng had a bad rtionship.


    On the other hand, Li Yahua¡¯s actions were indeed filled with doubts.


    However, these were not Huo Jiling¡¯s concern. If Li Yahua insisted on handling the matter ording to his decision, Huo Jiling would be even happier because the person who would benefit the most in the end would definitely be Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Familiar

    Chapter 435: Familiar


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling¡¯s guess was right. Someone had indeed tampered with Li Yahua¡¯s side, which was why he had gotten some wrong information. Or rather, someone had deliberately misled him.


    Huo Jiling was happy that his love rival had suffered a loss.


    Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s call, Huo Jiling was even happier.


    She picked up the call proudly in front of Li Yahua¡¯s unchanging face and even called the girl on the phone,¡± Mooncake.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mooncake. Send me the dishes that my two brothers like and don¡¯t like.


    I¡¯ll pack the dishes ande back immediately.¡±


    Huo Jiling hummed a few more times into the phone before hanging up.


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Yahua and smiled.¡± Although I hate you, I suggest you leave Pinn County as soon as possible. Mooncake, she doesn¡¯t like strangers intruding into her life.¡±


    If you appear at Mooncake¡¯s house as Li Mufeng¡¯s friend, she will definitely take back all the good feelings she had for you.¡±


    Based on Huo Jiling¡¯s understanding of Li Yahua, as well as the targeted investment and money-making activities that Li Muyao had done in February and March this year, he could tell that Li Yahua had a different style of doing things.


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡±


    Although Li Yahua had returned to the country for a period of time in both time and space, Li Yahua had already begun to have some doubts after seeing Li Muyao¡¯s expression today. Those who had initially acknowledged him had be unfamiliar and puzzled.


    ¡°Up to you then!¡±


    At the hotel, Huo Jiling asked the front desk which restaurant had the best food in Pinn County and where it was. When he asked for this information, Li


    Muyao sent him a text message, which was all about his two younger brothers ¡®preferences for food.


    Half an hourter, Huo Jiling returned to Li Muyao¡¯s house with a big takeaway box in his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fast. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce to buy food. Huo Jiling, it seems that you seeded for a reason. You actually know the best restaurant in our county.


    Little Yu, it¡¯s time for Yangyang to eat.


    Eh, Huo Jiling, where are your dishes? Just a dish of vegetables? Forget it, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make you another fried egg?¡±


    Li Muyao took out all the dishes. Except for the vegetables, all the other dishes were spicy. Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t eat them at all. He looked good, but the doctor said that he was still weak. He had to avoid spicy food for the next one or two months.


    Huo Jiling felt wronged by Li Muyao¡¯s question. ¡°I wanted to cook a dish without chili for myself, but the chef said that the dish would taste bad without chili.


    Then he said,¡±Shacheng son-inw, do not eat spicy can not want.¡±


    Therefore, I had no choice but to ask them to add chili to everything. Only the vegetables and soup were not added with chili.¡±


    Huo Jiling had trained for a long time in order to have amon topic with Li Muyao at the dinner table. He was even more attentive than when he was abroad. Huo Jiling not only trained himself to eat spicy food, but also slowly thought about how to cook some spicy dishes that Li Muyao liked.


    However, just now, Huo Jiling was eloquent and tall and handsome.


    The restaurant was about to knock off, but Huo Jiling still went into the kitchen to cook the specialty dishes of Pinn County. The only downside was that they all had chili. Other than vegetables, there was nothing else for him to eat.


    To be honest, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t really care about spicy food. He felt that it was only right for him to try the specialty dishes of Li Muyao¡¯s hometown since he rarely came home with her. However, Li Muyao was very strict about Huo Jiling¡¯s diet, so Huo Jiling had no choice but to listen. However, Huo Jiling had a good chat with the chef, especially after he learned that Huo Jiling was the boyfriend of Li Dajian¡¯s daughter.


    Therefore, the portion of the dishes today was much more than what outsiders usually ate.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, actually, this is already considered good. The chef didn¡¯t put chili on the vegetables. In our Pinn County, all vegetable soups have chili peppers. Although red chili peppers aren¡¯t spicy, they look good.


    Mooncakes, you sit down and eat first. I¡¯ll make Brother Ji Ling some fried eggs. Do you want poached eggs or green pepper scrambled eggs?¡±


    Li Muyu had already epted Huo Jiling as his sister¡¯s boyfriend. After all, his father had helped his sister set up a betrothed fianc¨¦ when she was young. Even though they had broken upter, they would still give Huo Jiling some face now that they were dating again.


    Besides, the brothers could tell from their sister¡¯s attitude that as long as nothing unexpected happened, she would be willing to marry Huo Jiling for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Brother Ji Ling can¡¯t eat chili. Didn¡¯t Mooncake say that? How could he forget about it? Let the chives run away!¡± Li Muyang felt that he was suspicious and asked this on purpose.


    However, the people here usually ate scrambled eggs with green peppers or fried eggs with green peppers.


    Li Muyaoughed and patted her two younger brothers ¡®arms. She wanted to pat their heads, but they were taller than her.¡±Hurry up and go. Stop teasing him. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and eat together.¡±


    Anyway, he was already starving, so he didn¡¯t need this much time.


    After her two brothers went to the kitchen, Li Muyao turned to Huo Jiling.¡±l didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at chatting! The portions of these dishes are much more than what we usually eat.


    Moreover, the moment he smelled it, he knew that it was personally cooked by the chef.


    Huo Jiling, how are you? Will you be very tired today?


    By the way, I n to take you out for dinner tonight. The person who invited us to dinner is an uncle who is very close to Dad. His name is Yang Hongzhi. I wonder if Dad mentioned him to you in the letter?¡±


    Li Muyao wanted to confirm if Huo Jiling was really as familiar with her and her surroundings as he said. After all, Huo Jiling had been writing letters with her father for many years. With his father¡¯s personality, he would tell her about his family and his own life.


    ¡°Yang Hongzhi? The one working in the Education Bureau? His uncle used to be arade, right? He was in his fifties this year! That should be the Uncle Yang I know.


    Indeed, Uncle mentioned Uncle Yang to me a few times. He said that Uncle Yang was especially good at drinking. In the past, he had a nickname in his team, the wine jar.¡±


    Huo Jiling had heard of Yang Hongzhi¡¯s name before, but not often. Why did Li Dajian mention him in Huo Jiling¡¯s letter? The reason was that Yang Hongzhi only had one son, who was two years older than Li Muyao. Due to the good rtionship between the two families, Yang Hongzhi had always wanted to get married as a child and felt that Li Muyao was better than his son.


    If she grew up and married Yang Hongzhi¡¯s son, Yang Hongzhi would be able to take care of Li Muyao like his own daughter and not let her be bullied. It could be said that they were even closer..

 Chapter 436 - 437-Dislike

    Chapter 436: Chapter 437-Dislike


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao pouted and said in jealousy,¡±¡±So my dad really tells you everything. But he never told us that he wrote to you.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be angry or something else. If I knew that you guys weremunicating, I would¡­¡±


    Perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have been so different in his previous life?


    At least, Li Muyao felt that if her father had told her earlier that Huo Jiling was the one who gave her all the gifts she liked, she wouldn¡¯t have epted them so easily.


    Even if he epted it, he would return the favor.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao would feel like she owed Huo Jiling a lot.


    Moreover, this feeling was like a debt of gratitude that could not be repaid with money.


    ¡°Mooncake, what are you going to do? Would you like me to go up?¡±


    Huo Jiling could tell with a nce that Li Muyao didn¡¯t say anything nice and that he definitely didn¡¯t like it. So, he might as well shamelessly stop her.


    ¡°Bah! No way! I forgot to ask you. Did Li Yahua make things difficult for you when she went out with you?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao was a little worried when Huo Jiling and Li Yahua went out together.


    Although Huo Jiling¡¯s martial strength was much higher than Li Muyao¡¯s, in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Huo Jiling was just a weak chicken. It would be terrible if he was punched by Li Yahua.


    ¡°No, he was just a little surprised when he saw me, who was already in a vegetative state, suddenly appear in front of him. They didn¡¯t talk about anything else, but after knowing that I¡¯m your boyfriend, the atmosphere was tense.


    I don¡¯t know what his expression means. If I didn¡¯t know that you and Li Yahua haven¡¯t known each other for long, I would have suspected that he suddenly became friends with Li Mufeng to attract your attention.¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted to take this opportunity to defame Li Yahua in front of Li Muyao, but he decided against it. He never did it in the first ce, and it was even more unnecessary now.


    However, it was still necessary to deliberately remind him.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, I¡¯m not a beauty that everyone loves. How could a sessful man like Li Yahua like me?


    Besides, Li Yahua is much older than me, and he has a 15-year-old girl. Even if I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t date such a man.


    I can only ept mature men who are eight years older than me. You have the right timing, the right ce, and the right people. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you be my boyfriend.


    Really, you¡¯re six years older than me. I feel a little older.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mean that Huo Jiling was old, but that she had always preferred boys who were about her age.


    Putting aside the eight-year-old gap between them, six years old was already the limit for Li Muyao.


    Just like in his previous life, when Li Muyao went on a blind date and someone introduced her, she would definitely make a few hard requirements. Her height could not be lower than 1.75 meters; He couldn¡¯t be too fat, and he couldn¡¯t be more than eight years older than her. The boys younger than Li Muyao directly refused.


    Yes, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ept a brother-sister rtionship.


    ¡°Thank the heavens for giving me the right time, ce, and people. Otherwise, I would still be celebrating Singles ¡®Day this year. Then I¡¯ll leave the mooncakes to you in the future.


    Otherwise, what if you dislike me when I get old in a few years?¡±Huo Jiling nced at the twins in the kitchen, who didn¡¯t seem to want toe out immediately. He directly held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers with hers.


    Sure enough, Huo Jiling saw the mooncake as he wished. His eyes moved from his body to his hands.


    One hand was interlocked with her fingers, while the other hand was holding Huo Jiling¡¯s other hand. She touched, pressed, and yed with it as if she was ying with a toy. Li Muyao was always so happy that she forgot about her home.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang came out of the kitchen, they saw their sister ying with Huo Jiling¡¯s slender hands happily like a child who had just gotten candy. They didn¡¯t even notice that they were putting the dishes on the table.


    ¡°Cough cough! The mooncakes and fried eggs are ready. Hurry up ande over to eat. We even made seaweed egg soup.¡±


    Li Muyu red at Huo Jiling and wondered if his sister liked Huo Jiling too much.


    When she brought the things into the house, Li Muyao immediately brought Huo Jiling to her room. She said that Huo Jiling¡¯s hand had a mark and needed to be treated.


    If it was an outsider, they would definitely feel that Li Muyao had gone too far with Huo Jiling¡¯s hand.


    However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang knew that their sister was in the beauty industry and ced great importance on skin care and hand protection. When Li Muyu and Li Muyang lived with Li Muyao in Yangcheng, they were also required to apply moisturizer on their faces and hand cream after washing their hands.


    If they refused, Li Muyao would say that they were not meticulous enough. She was afraid that if her clients found out, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect their own skin. How would they exin it to their clients?


    He said that Li Muyao would not be credible in front of the client.


    Now it seemed that Huo Jiling, who had just be her sister¡¯s boyfriend, had also failed to escape the same fate.


    They didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling was enjoying himself, but his facial expressions had been systematically controlled. No matter how happy he was, he wouldn¡¯t show it when he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Hurry up and eat. After dinner, she went back to her room to rest for a while. When she woke up, she would meet up with Uncle Yang.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went to Li Muyao¡¯s room to rest after dinner, while Li Muyao went to her two younger brothers ¡®rooms.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t rest. Instead, they sat in the living room with their textbooks and studied. They whispered to each other about how long it would take for their biological mother, Lin Qin, to figure it out and get the divorce certificate.


    An hourter, Huo Jiling woke up. Seeing that Li Muyao was still asleep, he was about to call her when Li Muyu stopped him.¡±Brother Ji Ling,e over. We have something to say to you.¡±


    Huo Jiling sat down across from his two brothers-inw and nodded, signaling for them to ask.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t you mind that Mooncake only has a high school education? Also, Mooncake flew to Jin City after you fainted. Did she really not suffer in your house? Did your family really not make things difficult for her because of the betrothal?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had always wanted to know the details of the annulment. After all, the description they heard from Li Muyao was too simple, so simple and smooth that it was unbelievable.


    Moreover, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling seemed to have suddenly be a couple.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had reason to suspect that the Huo Family had said or done something..

 Chapter 437 - 437: Promise

    Chapter 437: Promise


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as making things difficult for Mooncake. You should know her better than me. If it makes her feel ufortable or difficult, she won¡¯t agree to it.


    No one could force Mooncake to do something that she was unwilling to do.


    ¡°So, my two younger brothers, you¡¯re really thinking too much.


    However, there are a few things I have to make clear to you. First, I won¡¯t mind Mooncake¡¯s low academic qualifications. If one day she suddenly wants to study or take the adult examination, I will support her. Secondly, Mooncake and I are dating for the purpose of marriage. If nothing goes wrong, we will definitely get married. Third, as long as Mooncake is willing, I can transfer all my assets to her name at any time. As long as I do anything wrong to Mooncake, I¡¯m willing to leave with nothing and return her freedom. Fourthly, we have free love.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words sounded more like a promise than a deration.


    Huo Jiling had already thought of the third condition. As long as Li Muyao was willing, he could transfer all his assets to her at any time. After they got married, he was more willing to live with Li Muyao¡¯s pocket money. If one day he did something wrong to her or made her unhappy.


    She could tell Huo Jiling to leave with nothing at any time!


    Don¡¯t ask why Huo Jiling was willing to do this. It was because he liked Li Muyao.


    Before the car ident, Huo Jiling only knew that he liked Li Muyao, but before he fainted from the car ident, he only thought about Li Muyao and the infinite chance of not being able to continue with her.


    Therefore, at this moment, Huo Jiling was willing to give all his assets to Li


    Muyao as a sense of security, as long as Li Muyao gave him a chance. No, Li Muyao had already given Huo Jiling a chance. Huo Jiling would definitely make her fall in love with him before they got married.


    Thest sentence of ¡®free love¡¯ was to tell Li Muyu and Li Muyang that neither Huo Jiling nor the Huo family forced Li Muyao to date him. It was Li Muyao¡¯s own intention to date him.


    It wasn¡¯t a child betrothal.


    It was not because of the Hunts ¡®family background.


    And it wasn¡¯t because he pitied Huo Jiling.


    It was purely because Li Muyao was willing to give Huo Jiling a chance to get along and fall in love with each other.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang stared at Huo Jiling for a while, then suddenly took two deep breaths. Their facial expressions were almost in sync. Finally, Li Muyu answered, ¡°You better remember what you said today. Now, my Mooncake and you are just boyfriend and girlfriend, so you don¡¯t have to hand over your so-called assets.


    ¡°Our mooncake has money and the ability to make money. She also has her own dreams.


    No matter what, we hope that you can respect Mooncake¡¯s thoughts, tolerate her temper, and cherish every bit of her.


    Of course, if you guys really get married in the future, we still hope that you can do what you said today and hand over the financial power of the family to Mooncake.


    After ?????? men hmp had when thpv warp rich¡¯


    Don¡¯t be in a hurry to exin. You¡¯ve only returned to the country not long ago, right? Maybe you don¡¯t have a girlfriend or interact with women when you¡¯re abroad because you don¡¯t like foreign women at all.


    But after you return to China, be it your hometown Jin City or Sun City, there should be many outstanding and beautiful girls around you.


    Anyway, my Mooncake is now your boyfriend and girlfriend. I hope that both of you respect and cherish each other. More importantly, we must be honest and trust each other!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were still young after all. They couldn¡¯t really stick their hands too far into their sister¡¯s love affairs.


    Even though they were still young, they knew that this was between Mooncake and Huo Jiling.


    At the very least, it was their own business to be in a rtionship.


    Only when they nned to get married in the future would it be a major matter that needed to be discussed between the two families.


    Li Muyang nodded in agreement with his brother.¡±Also, I hope that you and Mooncake will get married when we are both 18 years old.


    Now, the whole country advocateste marriage andte childbirth. Therefore, we should follow the footsteps and call of the country.


    During this period of time, you can¡¯t do anything overboard to my mooncake.¡±


    Li Muyang, who was more mature than Li Muyu, actually wanted to remind Huo Jiling not to do anything to his sister and remind him to take safety precautions.


    But thinking about it, she felt that her sister had not gone that far with Huo Jiling.


    He shut his mouth. However, because Li Muyang thought of this matter, he raised his guard again.


    Huo Jiling looked at the twins as if he was looking at a wolf.¡±l know. If Mooncake doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force her. ¡°Well, after waking up, Huo Jiling also found another small characteristic of Li Muyao¡¯s character, which was that Li Muyao was a littlezy. Especially when Li Muyao was hesitant, she always needed someone to push her and help her make a forced decision. She could ept it.


    Well, when she had two choices, as long as someone forcefully chose one for her, Li Muyao would be fine.


    Huo Jiling knew that his grandmother had taken advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s weakness and kindness, but he had no regrets. Some people were like this. If you didn¡¯t force them, they wouldn¡¯t move forward at all. However, if you didn¡¯t care about them, they would immediately shrink back to a safe position.


    In short, Huo Jiling knew that he was able to be Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend because he was in the right ce at the right time!


    There was no possibility of sess if he was a stepter or a little earlier!


    ¡°Words are useless. Write a written agreement! ¡°After Li Muyu learned ounting from Huang Yuying, he had been very interested in this kind of certificate. He asked Huo Jiling to write a written agreement, so he wanted Huo Jiling to write a guarantee.


    Li Muyang immediately understood and ran back to his room to get a pen washi.¡¯Yes, write it! No matter how much you say, you can¡¯t do too much. You have to let us see it. But before you say, do, and think, write down the guarantee first.


    Although the guarantee you¡¯re writing now doesn¡¯t have any legal effect, it can let us brothers see your seriousness and feelings for our mooncakes.


    Come on, write down everything you said and every promise you made.


    Also, remember that we¡¯ll only get married after we¡¯re of age.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Also, write down the part about handing over the assets and the guarantee that you won¡¯t look at other women.¡±


    ¡°Also, you have to write down the houseworkw.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. My mooncakes are angry and want to appease her.. I want to buy something she likes¡­¡±

 Chapter 438 - 438: Intentionally

    Chapter 438: Intentionally


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling wrote a three-page guarantee letter under the words of Li Muyu and Li Muyang. He not only signed his name, but also pressed his fingerprint.


    Three copies, one for each of the three people.


    Li Muyu took it and carefully read it three more times before happily blowing at it. Actually, he didn¡¯t need to blow at it at all. It was dry. He used a copy paper and Huo Jiling made two drafts and edited them before making another copy.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t think that Yangyang and I are bullying you. Mooncake is the only person we have left. So, we hope that before we reach adulthood and are unable to take care of her and protect her, you can take care of her and protect her on our behalf.


    Even if you and my Mooncake really break up one day, we hope that it will be a peaceful breakup. Even if we can¡¯t be friends after breaking up, we can¡¯t kick you when you¡¯re down or be enemies after breaking up.¡±


    Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t say anything about breaking up and bing friends.


    The reason why Li Muyang said that his sister needed protection was because the two brothers had witnessed how exceptionally lucky their sister was.


    In the words of Colored Fur Bro, it was Koi luck.


    Perhaps no one could see her sister¡¯s Koi luck now, but what if someone with ulterior motives took a fancy to her one day?


    In addition, her sister was so beautiful and smart. No matter how strong she was, she was still a girl.


    Therefore, Li Muyang and his second brother hoped that they could use Huo Jiling and the Huo Family to protect their sister before they could show up. They hoped that the two brothers would seize the time to grow, learn, and be strong enough to protect their sister.


    At this moment, Li Muyu also nodded, and his actions were just as serious and rigorous as Li Muyang¡¯s.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what we mean. As a man, protecting his girlfriend was the most basic operation. Yes, that was it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter what I promised you or the mooncakes, I will do it. Don¡¯t worry! Just like Xiao Yu said, it was only right for a man to protect his woman!¡±


    Huo Jiling only had Li Muyao in his life, so how could he bear to let her get hurt?


    Even without the twin brother¡¯s warning and threat, Huo Jiling would have done the same.


    However, when Huo Jiling wrote down the three-page guarantee, he felt much more rxed. He found that his two future brothers-inw were not that difficult to conquer. They really loved mooncakes just like him.


    When Li Muyao woke up, she saw Huo Jiling sitting next to her, tutoring her two younger brothers.


    When Huo Jiling found out that Li Muyu had made a mistake, he raised his voice and scolded him. Li Muyu was not angry at all. Instead, he humbly asked Huo Jiling which step he had done wrong. When Huo Jiling heard Li Muyu¡¯s apology and immediately asked for advice, he changed from a strict teacher to a gentle teacher and exined.


    Twenty minutes had passed. Li Muyu¡¯s phone rang, breaking the beautiful silence.


    ¡°Uncle Yang? Okay, okay, okay. We¡¯ll be there now. Yeah, we¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes.¡±


    Li Muyu hung up the phone and turned around to see that his sister was already up.¡±Mooncake, when did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you call us? Uncle Yang called just now and asked us to go over now. He said that he had something urgent to talk to you about.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and looked at Huo Jiling for a few seconds before answering Li Muyu,¡±Alright, Little Yu Yang Yang, quickly pack up your books. We¡¯ll set off now and change into a new set of clothes.¡±


    It was unknown if the pens they used were leaking or something else, but there were a few tiny pen marks on their white clothes.


    When the two younger brothers went into the room to change, Li Muyao walked up to Huo Jiling and held his beautiful hands. She asked,¡±¡±Huo Jiling, how dare you scold my two brothers in my house?


    And just now, you had clearly discovered that the great being was standing there, yet you deliberately didn¡¯t remind them. Arenren¡¯t you too evil?¡±


    Li Muyao had always known that her two younger brothers were very focused on their studies.


    Li Muyao knew how sensitive Huo Jiling was. So, when she woke up and stood aside to watch, Huo Jiling noticed her but pretended not to see her.


    She even scolded her two younger brothers in front of her.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Muyao at all. She looked like she was questioning him, but in fact, she found it interesting to see him being so fierce to his two younger brothers. It was different from her impression of him, so she raised her other hand and returned Li Muyao¡¯s favor. She gently pinched Li Muyao¡¯s tender cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just that bad. Are you afraid of Mooncake?¡±


    Huo Jiling was actually testing her on purpose. He didn¡¯t know if Li Muyao could ept his strict and fierce attitude in thepany.


    After all, a man like Huo Jiling was really good with his face. Besides, when Huo Jiling was a tutor abroad, he had taught Li Muyu and the others the same way he had taught them, and it was very effective. ¡°Pfft! Who would be afraid of you? However, he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Li Muyao said from the bottom of her heart, because when she saw Huo Jiling, she thought of something she had seen on the Inte in her previous life.


    It was said that every man had fantasized about a beautiful girl with long, straight ck hair, wearing a white dress, sitting quietly in front of the desk. That was the image of the white moonlight in his heart.


    She said that every girl had fantasized about a handsome but bad boy. He was sunny and loved to smile. He knew how to study and y basketball. He was super good at sports. He was just a head taller than you. He was the school hunk and top student male god in their hearts.


    For a moment, Li Muyao was wondering if Huo Jiling was like this when he was a teenager abroad.


    ¡°Yes, the mooncakes are also very beautiful. I like them.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words sounded likepliments to Li Muyao, but she still smiled.


    Afterughing, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already changed their clothes and came out. Li Muyao went to pick out a few gifts suitable for Yang Hongzhi and handed them to her two younger brothers.


    In less than ten minutes, Huo Jiling drove Li Muyao to the agreed location.


    Seeing Yang Hongzhi¡¯s family of three, Li Muyao immediately smiled and called out,¡±¡±Uncle Yang, Auntie Lan, how are you, Brother Zhun? This is my boyfriend, Huo Jiling, from Jin City.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang also called out.


    Huo Jiling followed suit. He called out to the three siblings, but his eyes stayed on Brother Zhun for a few more seconds..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Finance

    Chapter 439 - 439: Finance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re the one Dajian helped Yaoyao set up when she was young, right? As expected of a talented man. Dajian¡¯s eyes were really good. Come,e,e, sit down.


    It¡¯s your first time in Pinn County. Are you not used to it?


    I heard that the people in Jin City all have northern tastes and don¡¯t eat chili, right?¡±


    Wu Xian was much more enthusiastic than her husband and son. She almost stood up and invited Huo Jiling to sit down. Indeed, Wu Xian also knew about Li Muyao¡¯s family situation. Speaking of Lin Qin, it was a long story!


    The old mindset of favoring sons over daughters was particrly serious.


    Moreover, Lin Qin had recently thought of getting married. Almost everyone in the county knew about this news.


    After learning from Yang Hongzhi that Li Muyao wasing back, she immediately asked him to call her for dinner. Wu Xian¡¯s heart ached for this girl.


    Others said that a stepmother would have a stepfather, but the opposite was true. A stepfather would have a stepmother. Moreover, Lin Qin¡¯s biological mother had never been good to her daughter, Li Muyao. After she got married, she wouldn¡¯t care about her daughter anymore.


    Fortunately, Da Jian was a thoughtful person. He had already booked such an outstanding man when Li Muyao was young.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao would have to wait for many years before she could consider getting married and starting a family with Lin Qin¡¯s biased mother.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. What if you scare her? Mr. Hunt, right? Have a seat. My mom likes Yaoyao. Just like my dad, she has long treated Yaoyao, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang as her own children.


    Seeing your guests, I¡¯m a little enthusiastic.


    By the way, what does Mr. Hunt do? Where do you work? Do you have a house or a car? How is your annual ie? Do you have any ns for the future?¡±


    Yang Biaobiao had just reminded his mother not to be too enthusiastic and scare the guests, but he didn¡¯t take it lying down and opened the door to check the household registration mode.


    ¡°Little Zhun, what nonsense are you making! Of course, if it was convenient for Mr. Hunt, he could still answer. You also know that Yaoyao and her siblings ¡®father is no longer around.


    As uncles and aunties, it¡¯s only right for us to care more and help Yaoyao keep an eye on her.¡¯Yang Hongzhi reprimanded his son, but he didn¡¯t really me him.


    After all, Yang Hongzhi wanted to know these questions as well.


    Yang Hongzhi¡¯s family of three only knew that Li Muyao had been betrothed to someone in Jin City since she was a child, and her family name was Huo.


    When Li Muyao introduced Huo Jiling, the two most important pieces of information matched. Yang Hongzhi and his family naturally thought that Huo Jiling was the one they were looking for.


    Their guess was correct.


    Huo Jiling was indeed the one she kissed.


    However, she didn¡¯t know about the twists and turns in the rtionship between Huo Jiling and Li Muyao.


    Before Huo Jiling answered, he nced at Li Muyao and the twins.


    Surprisingly, the three siblings all looked like they were watching a good show. They had no intention of helping.


    Alright then!


    The future son-inw had to face questions from his rtives for the first time. Huo Jiling knew Li Daxin¡¯s good brother in advance, so he should answer these questions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve started my own technologypany. I have offices in both Jin City and Sun City. However, Mooncake is in Sun City, and I¡¯m mainly working in Sun City. He had a house and a car, and his annual ie started at eight figures.


    In the future, I will go wherever the mooncakes are.


    After Auntie Lin gets married, Mooncake and I will raise Xiao Yu and Yang


    Yang until they reach adulthood, start a career, and have a family.¡±


    Huo Jiling even wanted to say that as long as Li Muyao was willing, he could immediately get married to her.


    The Yangs were very satisfied with Huo Jiling¡¯s self-introduction and answer. However, the three of them silently counted the units that the eight-digit number represented.


    One, ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million¡­An eight-figure ie of ten million yuan, followed by the word ¡® from ¡®


    Wu Xian coughed and cleared her throat when she saw that her husband and son had suddenly gone silent. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have the courage to continue speaking in front of such a ¡®multimillionaire¡¯ for the first time.


    ¡°Come to think of it, your rtionship seems to be quite good. You only epted the betrothal with the purpose of getting married, right? Then, Mr. Hunt, what would happen to the family¡¯s financial power after they got married?¡±


    With an annual ie of more than ten million, he was at least a millionaire.


    Wu Xian didn¡¯t know if she should praise Li Dajian for having good taste. He should be envious of Lin Qin¡¯s future son-inw.


    However, would the other party¡¯s family make things difficult for Li Muyao because of the fact that they were of equal status?


    ¡°Aunt Lan, Uncle Yang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You can call me Little Huo or Ji Ling. Naturally, it was for the sake of marriage. The financial power of the family would be managed by Mooncake after marriage.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t want to care, I¡¯ll transfer all my assets to Mooncake¡¯s name on the day we get the marriage certificate.


    Of course, whatever I say now is all empty words, so I¡¯ll have to ask Uncle Yang,


    Auntie Lan, and Brother Zhun to supervise me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to supervise them, but she wanted to witness their love journey. Of course, she wanted to tell Yang Biaobiao that Huo Jiling was now Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, and they were engaged when they were kids.


    Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi looked at each other. It didn¡¯t matter if Huo Jiling was saying this to them, or if he was taking the opportunity to confess to Li Muyao, or if he was dering his sovereignty. It showed that Huo Jiling¡¯s attitude was indeed good.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t make your words sound good, but don¡¯t make them sound bad¡­ Just wait to be beaten up!¡± Yang Biaobiao was a man with an annual ie of less than six months, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh to a man with an annual ie of ten million yuan. However, he still bravely red at Huo Jiling and said something that sounded like he was in a chuunibyou ss.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t say such useless things. Yaoyao, the bursary fund you set up in Dajian¡¯s name is very good. The bursaries and schrship were pretty good.


    One of them is a student loan for the poor. There are a few people you¡¯re familiar with here. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Yang Hongzhi had already affirmed the foresight of his deceased good friend, Li Dajian.


    At least, Huo Jiling did look like a decent person. He didn¡¯t have a sense of superiority or disdain when he talked to the family of three.


    On the contrary, Huo Jiling epted the family¡¯s ¡± review ¡± openly. Moreover, when Huo Jiling answered their questions, he even called the waiter to change a pot of jasmine tea for Li Muyao.


    This was Li Muyao¡¯s favorite tea. She had liked the fragrance of jasmine since she was young.


    Yang Hongzhi had forgotten to order the jasmine tea for Li Muyao today..

 Chapter 440 - 440: 441-Student Support

    Chapter 440 - 440: 441-Student Support


    Trantor: 549690339


    From this small detail, it could be seen that Huo Jiling cared a lot about his girlfriend, Li Muyao. Otherwise, who would order a different pot of flower tea from the same pot?


    Just like how Wu Xian liked rose tea, Yang Hongzhi wouldn¡¯t specially order a pot of rose tea for his wife at such an asion.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yang Hongzhi didn¡¯t care about his wife, but that he would let his wife make do with him on certain asions.


    However, Huo Jiling was unwilling to let the girl he liked make do with him, even if it was as small as a pot of tea.


    As such, Yang Hongzhi began to tell Li Muyao about the theme of today¡¯s treat: ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with a few of the leaders. Since Yaoyao is already doing charity in this area, why don¡¯t you sponsor a few poor students with more potential for the future for free?


    From junior high school to high school, all the way to university.


    Of course, such a move would quickly make our bursary foundation famous, and it would also get the attention of the outside world and some mainstream media publicity.


    Some people said that charity should be low-key.


    However, we feel that charity should be done in a high-profile manner. After all, the bursary foundation wasn¡¯t just for a year or two. It was a long-term n. It needed more people¡¯s attention and support. It even needed to be transparent and subject to the supervision of people from all walks of life.


    All in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all, all in all ¡±


    There would always be such people.


    Yang Hongzhi¡¯s direct statement today was very obvious. Even if there were such ungrateful people, charity still needed to be done. After all, there were many things about the human heart that could not be seen clearly in a year or two.


    As for why he woulde up with such a list of sponsors at this time, Yang


    Hongzhi was mainly inspired by Li Muyao¡¯s tutoring of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twin brothers.


    Although Li Muyao hadn¡¯t shown her true colors yet, Yang Hongzhi could tell that she needed manpower in the future. At any time, a superior needed a loyal and talented person.


    Although he could hire them with money, why not slowly nurture them from the beginning?


    As Li Muyao listened, she flipped through the information that Yang Hongzhi handed over. Indeed, she saw a few familiar faces. It was actually a junior who was one grade lower than her.


    The reason why Li Muyao was familiar with them was because they were rtives of Lin Qin.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree with what Yang Hongzhi said. He didn¡¯t even need to look at the information that Yang Hongzhi had given Li Muyao. Why didn¡¯t he just avoid this kind of person when he knew he would appear?


    ¡°Uncle Yang, why don¡¯t we change the method? Doing charity was indeed doing good, but he couldn¡¯t let others use this kindness to disgust him. If a student really had moral character, he would be willing to lend a helping hand if he really wanted to study and someone was willing to lend a helping hand, whether it was free or a loan.


    ¡°I remember Mooncake saying that student loans are interest-free. When the other party has the ability to generate ie, they can slowly repay them. It¡¯s fine to agree on how much they can repay each year and month.


    Although it¡¯s good that it¡¯s free, we should also pass on the correct values, outlook on life, and worldview to the students we sponsor.


    It was to tell them that there was no free lunch in this world! If you want to eat lunch, you have to study hard, study hard, get into college, find a good job, and earn a high sry. Only then can you slowly pay back the money. No one¡¯s moneyes easily. Uncle Yang, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    No one wanted to raise an ingrate.


    Since he knew that such a creature existed, why did he still raise it? If this wasn¡¯t asking for abuse, then what was?


    Huo Jiling also knew that his Mooncake was a troublesome girl. If another person like her appeared in the future, she would help him and then bite him back. It was really disgusting.


    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t shut him up, but it would be good for the bursary foundation if they could avoid such trouble.


    After all, money was a good thing in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Jealousy¡­Most of them started with money.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, I think Huo Jiling¡¯s words make sense. These people¡¯s families are really poor and they want to study. But our foundation is already willing to give them an interest-free loan. Why do you want me to sponsor them for free?


    Moreover, an interest-free loan might sound a little scary, but when a junior high school student thinks of a loan, I think that such a student must be smart and definitely have confidence in their future.


    There were also three people with the surname Lin. Their family conditions were not so bad that they needed loans and money to go to school.¡±


    When Li Muyao saw the three cousins of her ssmates, who were one grade lower than her, she guessed that they might have discovered the name and the person in charge of the Li Dajian Bursary Foundation. They might even have seen her twin brother running around behind Yang Hongzhi.


    Did hee here to gain connections?


    ¡°Uncle Yang, there¡¯s no rush. After all, our bursary fund has only been established for a short time. Although we are only targeting the primary, middle, and high school students in Pinn County, town, and vige for the time being; ¡°But in the future, we can sponsor students from more schools in the region.


    Now, our county also has various preferential policies for college student loans. Our foundation shouldn¡¯t participate for the time being. Doing things in a high-profile manner did not necessarily require free publicity.


    We can also sponsor the county¡¯s orphanage, hospital, nursing home, and other special institutions. As long as the conditions are met, money is not a problem.¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, charity was not limited to the form and ce. However, if they had to provide free funding, other than the poor students and the schrship, which could be given to the students for free, they would have to pay back any other forms of borrowing from the foundation. However, there would be no interest, and the review would be strict.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t willing to ept the kind of financial aid that would provide her with all the money she needed from junior high school, high school, and university.


    After all, there was a celebrity in his previous life who had sponsored five or six students from elementary school all the way to university. In the end, one of the university students even criticized the female celebrity for being stingy and only gave her 500 yuan a month. The students who were sponsored didn¡¯t even dare to order meat dishes every month, while the female celebrity bought a bag for hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    It was as if the female celebrity deserved to earn money for her to spend. It was what she should do. If she gave less, she would be a bad woman.


    Using Yang Hongzhi¡¯s previous words, ¡®If you increase the rice, you will be indebted, but if vou increase the rice, vou will be hated!¡¯lt couldn¡¯t be more appropriate.


    Although Li Muyao also heard that Yang Hongzhi¡¯s purpose was to help her cultivate talents in all aspects in the future, Li Muyao believed that even if she didn¡¯t specifically emphasize that the charity was funded by herself, those students with true moral character would definitely choose Li Muyao as the priority when they saw the same job opportunities as Li Muyao in the future. Moreover, from the very beginning, Li Muyao had never thought that the other party would repay her for doing charity, but at least she didn¡¯t want to disgust people or do anything that would endanger the public and society. It was good to be an ordinary person who was worthy of himself, his parents, and the country..

 Chapter 441 - 441: Inform

    Chapter 441 - 441: Inform


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree with Yang Hongzhi¡¯s suggestion, they didn¡¯t talk about the bursary fund for the rest of the dinner. Instead, they talked about other things.


    For example, tomorrow was the anniversary of Li Dajian¡¯s death. Li Muyao and the others needed to make some preparations.


    After dinner, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, because Yang Hongzhi and Yang Biaobiao were going up the mountain to burn joss paper tomorrow. Therefore, they did not stand on ceremony and prepared to go home.


    Li Muyao called out to Yang Hongzhi, who was standing up. ¡°Uncle Yang, I have something to tell you in private. Aunt Lan, Brother Zhun, can you wait for us outside with Huo Jiling and the others?¡±


    Why did he call Yang Hongzhi alone? It was because his father had no rtives, and his best friend was Yang Hongzhi. Just as Yang Biaozhang had said, Yang Hongzhi really treated Li Muyao and her siblings very well, almost like his own children.


    Therefore, Li Muyao felt that it was necessary to tell Yang Hongzhi about Li Mufeng in advance.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±Wu Xian answered with a smile.


    Soon, only Li Muyao and Yang Hongzhi were left in the private room. Seeing that Li Muyao did not speak for a while, Yang Hongzhi asked, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s because of you.l Did her mother find a boyfriend and want to get married?¡±


    Li Muyao sighed and nodded.¡± Yes, Lin Qin is getting married. I think Uncle Yang has heard about it, right?¡± Recently, the matter between her and that man surnamed Dai has be quite famous in our county.


    She thought that no one else knew, but in fact, everyone in the teachers ¡®area in our neighborhood knew.


    When Lin Qin gets married, I, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang will support her.


    However, I will never let Lin Qin take the house and the dowry that Dad left for me. Uncle Yang, you know that those are things that Dad left for me. I can¡¯t let Lin Qin take them to outsiders.


    Today, I want to talk to Uncle Yang about more than this matter. There is another matter regarding Li Mufeng¡¯s background.


    From Lin Qin and the man with the surname Dai¡¯s words, he knew that Li


    Mufeng wasn¡¯t his father¡¯s biological son. ¡°So, I discussed it with Little Yu Yangyang and the others. It¡¯s fine for Lin Qin to marry that man with the surname Dai, but she has to get a divorce certificate with her father first. Then, we¡¯ll split the household. Little Yu Yangyang and I will share the same household register, and I¡¯ll be the head of the household.


    Lin Qin, Li Mufeng, and their mother¡¯s household register will be moved out. I don¡¯t care if they divide the household register or not.


    ¡°As long as they agree, I¡¯m willing to give Lin Qin a sum of money as a dowry. Of course, there¡¯s also a condition. That is, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will follow me to Sun City in the future.


    I¡¯ll personally take care of Little Yu and Yang Yang. Moreover, the education conditions in Sun City are better than in the county.¡±


    This was Li Muyao and her two younger brothers ¡®n. They wanted to let Yang Hongzhi know that he would be prepared to take over his father¡¯s bursary foundation. They wanted him to be mentally prepared if Lin Qin used her two younger brothers¡¯ or Li Muyao¡¯s name to do something to Yang Hongzhi, or if she used her father¡¯s formerrades-in-arms to do something.


    If you can¡¯t let Lin Qin seed, don¡¯t help her.


    Yang Hongzhi was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s words, and it took him a few minutes to find his voice.¡±¡±Ah Feng isn¡¯t the son of the Grand Maiden?¡±


    After asking this question, Yang Hongzhi was stunned for a few seconds. He lowered his head and wiped his face fiercely. His eyes were slightly red. He felt that his good brother was not worth it. He spat out these words heavily, ¡°No wonder¡­No wonder¡­ I see!¡±


    These words made Li Muyao and Yang Hongzhi fall silent.


    After a few minutes, Yang Hongzhi finally spoke and patted Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Yaoyao, Uncle Yang supports your decision and is on your side. But to be on the safe side, you should do a blood test with Li Mufeng!¡±


    After saying this, Yang Hongzhi¡¯s thoughts suddenly returned to the hospital on the day Li Mufeng was born. As Li Dajian¡¯s best friend, Yang Hongzhi was especially happy for his good brother when he learned that Li Dajian had given birth to a son prematurely.


    However, when Yang Hongzhi arrived at the hospital, he saw that there was no joy at all. His face was gloomy and he was smoking angrily. He was leaning against the wall dejectedly, as if his good brother would copse if it weren¡¯t for that wall.


    At that time, Yang Hongzhi asked a few questions out of concern, but Li Dajian didn¡¯t answer. He was just not as excited and happy as when he first found out that Lin Qin was pregnant. Of course, he treated Li Mufeng and Lin Qin well. When Li Dajian couldn¡¯t take care of them himself, he paid an experienced woman to help.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Qin gave birth to Li Muyao that Yang Hongzhi saw the joy and excitement that a father should have on his brother¡¯s face!


    Later on, Lin Qin favored her eldest son, and Li Dajian favored his daughter but also strictly educated her. The couple¡¯s different attitudes towards their children were obvious.


    Li Mufeng¡¯s premature son was as healthy as others.


    Li Muyao¡¯s daughter, who was born prematurely, was as weak as a premature baby.


    Yang Hongzhi now recalled the past of Li Dajian and his wife, as well as their attitude towards educating their children. He hated himself for not discovering the truth sooner.


    ¡°Yaoyao, your father¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t care enough for him as a friend!¡±


    They were supposed to be best brothers and guards who retired from the army together. They should have noticed something wrong with their brothers long ago.


    Perhaps, with Yang Hongzhi helping to share the burden, Li Dajian would not be in trouble.


    After all, with Li Dajian¡¯s skills, how could he sacrifice himself just to save a few students? It was mainly because Li Dajian had exhausted his body over the years.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t me yourself. Dad didn¡¯t tell us. He has his own thoughts. However¡­l can¡¯t maintain such a family like what Dad wants.


    After all, Little Yu and Yang Yang still had a long future ahead of them, and they couldn¡¯t let Lin Qin ruin it.


    Anyway, I¡¯m such a selfish and cold person. I¡¯ll never forgive Lin Qin. I¡¯ll give her a sum of money as a dowry to help Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and myself repay Lin Qin¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°As for Lin Qin¡¯s retirement when she gets old, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will take responsibility as sons. However, I won¡¯t let them have more interactions.¡±


    Her father¡¯s death was Li Muyao¡¯s deepest pain.


    In the end, Lin Qin hurt her father the most.


    Li Muyao would never forgive him. This father had protected her, so she had to tear it apart with her own hands.


    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Yang Hongzhi nodded with a dark face, ¡°Uncle Yang will always support you, just like your father.¡± In this matter, the underling didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Neither did Little Yu and Sunny.


    Don¡¯t me yourself for this hatred, Lin Qin¡­lt¡¯s her fault. It¡¯s good that she left..¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442: Ginseng

    Chapter 442 - 442: Ginseng


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Li Muyao¡¯s family changed into pure white clothes. They weren¡¯t really a family, but Liu Xiufang and Lin Qin were left at home.


    First, pregnant women were not allowed to go to the graveyard. This was the rule of Pinn County.


    As for Lin Qin..


    But Li Muyao didn¡¯t allow her to go, and she wouldn¡¯t allow Lin Qin to go in the future.


    ¡°Yaoyao, get Ji Ling to follow Little Yu and Yang Yang up the mountain with the paper money basket. The joss paper wasn¡¯t heavy, so he didn¡¯t feel tired even if he carried it.¡±


    Yang Hongzhi distributed the supplies to Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, then gave Li Muyao¡¯s share to Huo Jiling.


    No matter how much Li Muyao was doted on and valued by her father, she was still his daughter.


    These things should be given to his son.


    Before Li Mufeng had a DNA test with Li Muyao and the other two siblings, he still gave his eldest son the right to pick thergest paper vi and car.


    Yang Hongzhi also brought two bottles of good wine and arge basket of good vegetables.


    The reason why he asked Li Muyao to give it to Huo Jiling was because Huo Jiling was the future son-inw Li Dajian had chosen. Since he was here, he naturally had to visit the grave as his son-inw.


    Of course, Yang Hongzhi also knew that Huo Jiling was in a car ident and hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do the mooncakes. The road up the mountain is a little difficult, so I¡¯ll hold your hand.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew a little about the customs here. He held Li Muyao¡¯s hand in front of so many people because he noticed that she didn¡¯t look too good when he arrived at her house. She was in low spirits, her eyes were red, and her mood was heavy.


    Even the twins Li Muyu and Li Muyang were simr.


    It was obvious that the three of them did not sleep wellst night. Therefore, Huo Jiling wanted to give his mooncakes some power in his own way.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t reject her pretentiously. She was indeed very sad right now!


    After her rebirth, Li Muyao paid special attention to her appearance. She didn¡¯t change her appearance. She wore pure white clothes and pants. She held Huo Jiling¡¯s hands with a in face, which made Li Muyao feel a little more at ease.


    The following section of the road up the grave mountain was exceptionally silent.


    When they arrived at Li Dafen¡¯s grave, Li Muyao finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and knelt there crying.


    Li Muyao¡¯s crying was like a switch, causing Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Li Mufeng to cry as well.


    Half an hourter, there were paper money, ingots, vis, and cars. Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao up under Yang Hongzhi¡¯smand. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t stand properly after kneeling for too long, and her legs were numb.


    Huo Jiling half-carried Li Muyao and walked to the forest on the other side of the grave mountain.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Huo Jiling pulled Li Muyao into his arms.¡±Don¡¯t cry. Mooncake, if you cry again, I¡¯ll cry too. Alright, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be sad.


    Uncle must be living in another world now.


    ¡°So, Mooncake, you have to live a better life too. Let Uncle rest assured.¡±


    Now, you have me, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang. In the future, you also have our children and our own home.¡±


    He gently patted Li Muyao¡¯s back and then told her some things that would make Li Muyao happy. For example, Li Dajian mentioned some interesting things about Li Muyao causing trouble for her father when she was young, and the beautiful memories of their interaction between father and daughter.


    Finally, Li Muyao looked up at Huo Jiling.¡±Huo Jiling, I suddenly realized that yours is quite good. I¡¯m fine now. Let me show you around. Dad and I used toe here for jogging and exercise.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell whether she was crying because of her previous life or because of the grievance of her rebirth. However, it was indeed because she missed her father.


    And this mountain, no, it should be a few nearby mountains. They were all the ces where Li Muyao had followed her father for morning runs and morning exercises when she was young.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if the others were familiar with him, but she was.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t take Huo Jiling too far. They walked around for about ten minutes and then turned back. They suddenly stopped walking. Huo Jiling was so shocked that he immediately went forward, thinking that he had encountered a snake or something.


    Li Muyao turned around and smiled at Huo Jiling.¡±l¡¯m really lucky today. I actually saw ginseng! Huo Jiling, quickly go to Uncle Yang and get the shovel. I¡¯ll make sure the ginseng doesn¡¯t run away.¡±


    To be able to find ginseng on the side of this grave mountain in winter was really lucky.


    Li Muyao¡¯s sadness dissipated a lot.


    ¡°Wait a minute, should I use this to tie it up?¡±Huo Jiling took off a red ribbon from his white clothes and gently tied the ginseng that Li Muyao found.


    The red cloth was tied under the six withered leaves of the ginseng. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t run away, Huo Jiling said,¡±¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Huo Jiling not only brought a small shovel, but also Yang Hongzhi and his two younger brothers. They all came with baskets in their hands.


    ¡°I heard from Ji Ling that you found ginseng? Looks like this is a gift from Daddy! Come,e, Uncle Yang is experienced with this thing, I guarantee you that I¡¯ve dug out quite a few roots.¡±


    Yang Hongzhi handed the basket to Huo Jiling and asked Li Muyao to step aside.


    He carefully dug it out for more than ten minutes. When he saw it, he said excitedly to Li Muyao and the others,¡±This ginseng is at least a hundred years old! Six leaves, not bad!


    Yaoyao¡¯s luck is really good. She¡¯ll definitely get better and better in the future!¡±


    Yang Hongzhi was referring to her life with her two younger brothers in the future.


    ¡°Yes, it will definitely get better and better. ¡°Li Muyao took the ginseng and put it into Huo Jiling¡¯s basket. There was still a lot of mud on the ginseng, so she had to go back and wash it.


    Such a hundred-year-old wild ginseng was very rare.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang once again marveled at their sister¡¯s good luck. Li Mufeng¡¯s expression changed a few times when he saw the ginseng. Moreover, he kept his head down and did not let anyone notice.


    However, even if Li Muyao and the others saw it, they wouldn¡¯t care.


    Li Muyao¡¯s unexpected discovery of ginseng made everyone¡¯s mood much better when they left the mountain. He didn¡¯tugh, but he could hear someone talking. They took a different path down the mountain. When they reached the corner of the mountain, Li Muyang pointed at a tall mountain in the distance and introduced it to Huo Jiling,¡±Brother Ji Ling, that¡¯s Guanyin Mountain. There¡¯s a hot spring there, and we¡¯re already working on developing it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then when we have time, let¡¯s go take a look together?¡±Huo Jiling answered Li Muyu, but his eyes were fixed on Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright! Ah¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Huo Jiling had been holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand the whole time. Otherwise, she would have fallen down. She looked at the rock she had stepped on and pulled Huo Jiling to let go of her hand. She picked up the rock and was about to throw it away.


    In the end, he could tell that something was different at a nce, and he was shocked!


    ¡°Mooncake, what¡¯s wrong? Is this stone holding you? Are your feet hurt?¡±


    Huo Jiling had let go of Li Muyao¡¯s hand, but seeing her staring at the stone in a daze, he thought she had identally stepped on the stone and hurt her foot. He leaned over, but Li Muyao pulled his hand again. Huo Jiling followed her strength and leaned over. He lowered his head and asked her in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Look at this stone. Doesn¡¯t it look like copper?¡±Li Muyao handed the stone to Huo Jiling and asked him to take a look?


    Then, he rummaged through the ground and found a few simr small stones..

 Chapter 443 - 443: Copper Mine

    Chapter 443 - 443: Copper Mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling took the stone from Li Muyao¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    After answering Li Muyao¡¯s question, Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao stand up and ran to Yang Hongzhi and the others. ¡°Uncle Yang, it¡¯s my first time here. I want Mooncake to bring me around this ce.


    When Uncle Li wrote to me overseas, he mentioned to me that I wanted to walk with Mooncake personally.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words stunned everyone present, but soon, Yang Hongzhi, Li Mufeng, and the twin brother all knew that Li Dajian oftenmunicated with hisrades and friends. Especially Li Mufeng and his twin brother. They knew that their father would bring some girls ¡®toys to Li Muyao from time to time.


    These little girls ¡®gifts could not be bought even in the county or in the country.


    Li Dajian had been questioned by Lin Qin before. At that time, Li Dajian said that it was sent by a friend.


    Now, hearing Huo Jiling say that he had a letter with Li Dajian, they were all shocked. The Li tamily didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling, who was originally only known by everyone, actually had a rtionship with Li Muyao so early.


    Yang Hongzhi was stunned for a few seconds before he nodded and replied with a smile,¡±¡±Yes, I should let Yaoyao apany you for a walk. I¡¯ve brought Yaoyao along with me to all the mountains and rivers in this area. It can be said that Yaoyao can bring you out of the mountains even with your eyes closed. Go, look around, walk around, and chat with Yaoyao.¡±


    Speaking of his deceased good brother, Yang Hongzhi, apart from reminiscing and sighing, also hoped that his good brother¡¯s daughter, Li Muyao, would live well. This was the only hope and only concern of his deceased brother.


    ¡°Alright, then Uncle Yang, we¡¯ll go shopping. We still need Uncle Yang to help clean up this ginseng. When the timees, just leave it to Little Yu and Yang Yang to take care of it. We mighte backte, so you don¡¯t have to wait for us to eat.¡±


    Huo Jiling handed the basket filled with ginseng to Yang Hongzhi and took a small basket and shovel from Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    Then, he carried the things and walked towards Li Muyao. After putting the stone in her hand into the basket, he held her hand and walked in the direction Li Muyao had told him.


    Li Mufeng and his twin brother, who had stopped in their tracks, hadplicated and conflicted expressions on their faces. Yang Hongzhiughed at them and exined, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, right? Your father has indeed beenmunicating with Ji Ling internationally. If I remember correctly, the things on Yaoyao¡¯s desk are all from Ji Ling.


    To be honest, I¡¯ve never been optimistic about the sess of this betrothal between Yaoyao and Ji Ling. After all, Ji Ling¡¯s family background is quite good. She had always been abroad and was open-minded. She would definitely not like this betrothal just like Yaoyao.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that the boyfriend Yaoyao brought this time would be Huo Jiling. It was fate!¡±


    Yang Hongzhi didn¡¯t tell Li Mufeng and the twins why Li Dajian, as a father, would find a boy to betroth his beloved daughter when she was still young. At that time, it was because the master of metaphysics, Old Madam Huo, whom they had protected during their mission, had helped Li Dajian read his fortune.


    After Li Dajian got married in the future, he would have sons and daughters, especially daughters. If they couldn¡¯t marry the person they were destined to marry, they would be lonely for the rest of their lives. If they missed that person, they would never be able to wear wedding clothes.


    People like them didn¡¯t believe in these things at all. However, some things didn¡¯t happen just because they didn¡¯t believe in them. Li Muyao was a premature baby, but she wasn¡¯t like Li Mufeng¡¯s eldest son, who was born prematurely but was very healthy. When he was two years old, something happened again. Of course, those things were all in the past, and they involved some secret matters.


    Of course, Li Mufeng and the twins didn¡¯t know about it. Even Yang Hongzhi wouldn¡¯t have remembered it if Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t pointed it out today.


    As a retired guard, some memories needed to be sealed forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very surprising. Mooncake seems to be quite satisfied with Brother Ji Ling for the time being. We¡¯re also willing to give Brother Ji Ling a chance to observe.¡±


    Li Muyu nced at Li Muyang and Li Mufeng and said. In any case, this was what he and his younger brother Yangyang thought.


    They could tell that their sister had feelings for Huo Jiling. Just like what Huo Jiling said, if her sister didn¡¯t want to, no one could force her.


    Li Muyao¡¯s personality was like that!


    ¡°Yes, fate!¡±


    Yang Hongzhi sighed at the word fate again, but he was also a little suspicious. Did the olddy of the Huo family know more? For example, the death of a good friend five years ago?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance had caused Yang Hongzhi to dig deep into his memories. She didn¡¯t even know that Yang Hongzhi¡¯s memories had helped her at such an important moment.


    Now, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling first went in the direction where they had picked up the copper ore. They spread out and started to look for it.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling both picked up some copper ores, but it wasn¡¯t as much as they had expected. Li Muyao looked down at the copper ores in the basket and said,¡±Why didn¡¯t we find these things when we came here to train for so many years?


    Were these copper ores thrown out by me or from the mountains? Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of any copper ore here since I was young, but there¡¯s a tin mine in the neighboring county.¡±


    Pinn County was the county where Li Muyao had lived since she was young. There were so many mountains of all sizes in the entire county, but she had never heard of copper ores, let alone the mountains that Li Muyao and her father often came to train in.


    Moreover, this was the path to the grave mountain. People woulde here almost every two to three days. If there was copper ore, wouldn¡¯t they have discovered it earlier?


    ¡°Mooncake, have you forgotten about your good luck? Anyway, we¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯ll take our time to search and confirm. At that time, regardless of whether it was true or not, he would make a call back to Jin City, and his boss would arrange for some people toe over and investigate this area to see if there were really copper ores.¡±


    Except for coal mines, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if other ores could be privately developed.


    Even though Huo Jiling had been back in China for almost a year, he wasn¡¯t familiar with thews and regtions in this area, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to call his brother.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you to climb the mountain. If your body can take it, I¡¯ll take you to Guanyin Mountain. I¡¯ve asked Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to contract many mountains over there.


    There¡¯s also a hot spring. It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been officially developed yet.


    Otherwise, it¡¯ll be good for your recovery if I take you to soak in it..¡±

 Chapter 444 - 444: How Tragic

    Chapter 444 - 444: How Tragic


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since they were already here, Li Muyao wanted to take Huo Jiling to climb the mountain and then walk directly to Guanyin Mountain.


    The scenery over there was much more beautiful than the grave mountain here.


    When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling returned home, it was already the third day.


    Yes, Li Muyao really took Huo Jiling. They walked and climbed the mountain. It took them eight hours to cross the mountains from Grave Mountain to Guanyin Mountain.


    For the first time in a few hours, Huo Jiling felt a little scared of climbing mountains. He always thought that he was very strong. Even if he woke up from a car ident and became a vegetable, he would still be fine.


    In the end¡­lt wasn¡¯t that he had be the one who held them back.


    However, those few hours of hiking made Huo Jiling like Li Muyao even more. As Uncle Li said in his letter, Li Muyao was really like a cute and beautiful fairy in the forest.


    Li Muyao could find spring water to drink, wild fruits to fill one¡¯s stomach, and even fish from the mountain stream. She could cook delicious fish for you.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that Li Dajian had specially trained his daughter, Li Muyao, to protect his daughter, even his three sons didn¡¯t dare to learn the skills. Surviving in the mountains was one of the skills that Li Daiian had taught his daughter.


    Of course, Li Muyao was able to make Huo Jiling feel the joy of the forest within a few hours because she was familiar with the area.


    Because of this, Li Muyao¡¯s feelings for Huo Jiling seemed to have changed.


    ¡°Yang Yang, do you think something happened when Mooncake brought Brother Jiling to climb Guanyin Mountain the day before yesterday? She felt that Mooncake was more concerned about Brother Ji Ling.


    However, to be honest, if I didn¡¯t know Mooncake wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t bully the weak, I would have suspected that she deliberately brought Brother Ji Ling to be tortured.


    She looked at Ji Ling¡¯s hands, which had been forcefully put on by Mooncake after he returned, and his feet, which could only be worn in slippers¡­lt¡¯s really tragic!¡±


    Well, yes, Huo Jiling followed Li Muyao over the mountains for a few hours.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands were disfigured. His legs were covered in blisters.


    Li Muyu and Li Yang called Li Muyao after school. When they found out that she was in the hospital with Huo Jiling, they were so scared that they rushed to the hospital. Then they saw Huo Jiling¡¯s horrible hands and feet. It was really scary.


    Her feet were covered in blisters.


    There were still various thin bloodstains on his hands.


    On the other hand, his sister was not injured at all, be it her hands, face, or feet.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had really thought that Huo Jiling might have done something to piss off their sister and get beaten up¡­Of course, blood bubbles couldn¡¯t be beaten out. After asking a few questions, he found out that his sister was quite unreliable. She really took Huo Jiling, who was so weak, to climb the mountain for nearly eight hours.


    Too ruthless!


    After learning the truth, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were d that their sister had Huo Jiling as her boyfriend. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Ji Ling is really miserable, but I think he¡¯s enjoying it a little and is also suspected of showing off his pitiful self. Second brother, if you noticed that the mooncakes treat Brother Ji Ling differently, how could a powerful man like Brother Ji Ling not notice it?¡±


    Li Muyang had already seen through Huo Jiling¡¯s true nature. How could a young man like him, who could leave the Huo Family and go abroad to study and build a bigpany like Wanhong Technology, not have any EQ?


    The two brothers had epted Huo Jiling as their future brother-inw, so they would naturally inquire about everything rted to Huo Jiling. For example, Cai Mao, Huang Yuying, Chu Ranran, and so on. Or they could go online and search for Wanhong Technology Company¡¯s Baidu Encyclopedia or foreign Wanhong Technology Company to find out everything about Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang would go and investigate.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then shouldn¡¯t we remind Mooncake? He usually looks quite smart.¡±


    Their sister was indeed very smart, but in the eyes of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, she was sometimes a little silly and cute.


    Li Muyang shook his head.¡± It¡¯s better not to. Dad said that we can¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s feelings. Things like feelings should be exined, managed, and discovered by the two of them.¡±


    Li Muyu nodded. Anyway, Brother Ji Ling has been with us for four days, and my impression of him has been rising. Sigh, an outstanding man is outstanding in everything he does. I don¡¯t want to give him extra points, but my conscience can¡¯t take it.


    If Brother Ji Ling continued to perform like this, he would reach sixty points in less than half a year!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother, you¡¯ve given him quite a high score. Brother Jiling has only gotten ten points from me so far. He¡¯s still far from being recognized as my


    By the way, Brother Ji Ling buying the mountain from Uncle Yang was


    Mooncake¡¯s idea, right?¡±


    Li Muyang also admitted that he and his second brother had made a n for Huo Jiling¡¯s future brother-inw. Every time he did well, he would get more points. If he didn¡¯t do well, he wouldn¡¯t get any points.


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake. I picked up a copper ore when I took Ji Ling to the grave mountain. Otherwise, she would have brought Brother Ji Ling to climb the mountains for a few hours and even settled her meals in the mountains.


    Yang Yang, I am a little envious of Mooncake now. She has received so much love from her father. Even though my father trained Mooncake so strictly in the past, I was still envious and jealous. I also wanted to survive alone in the mountains.¡±


    That was indeed the case. Li Muyu also wanted to be stronger so that he could understand more survival skills. It was just that they were too young at that time. When they were young enough to go to school, their father would be gone.


    ¡°Me too! ¡°However, when we go to Sun City with Mooncake, I think Mooncake will definitely find professional teachers to teach us this kind of knowledge! He was only a little bit old, but he already had such lessons.


    We¡¯ll be going to little sword-shaped sword-like school, so we¡¯ll definitely have the same course.


    Besides, I¡¯m looking forward to the international study tour with the training school after the winter vacation. It¡¯s just that our English is so poor now. Can we really go abroad?¡±


    Pinn County only started learning English in junior high school. Moreover,


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had only been in contact for a short time. Even if their English scores were good during the exam, they werepletely unable tomunicate with foreigners overseas!


    ¡°We have to be able to go abroad. Mooncake won it with us. Anyway, we can¡¯t learn it in the county. We can only go back to Sun City with Mooncake earlier and find a teacher to make up for it.¡±


    Li Muyu is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother, he is the same as his brother.


    ¡°Liu, why don¡¯t you talk to Brother Ji Ling and ask him to teach us English from tonight onwards? Anyway, he went to school in the United States and stayed there for so long. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to teach us junior high school students, right?


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can get Mooncake to tell Brother Ji Ling! ¡°After thinking about it, why not ask Huo Jiling, their future brother-inw, to help them with their lessons?

 Chapter 445 - 445: Contract

    Chapter 445 - 445: Contract


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure, but why didn¡¯t you tell Huo Jiling? He was still very happy tomunicate with you. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you can go and tell him yourself.


    He¡¯s cooking in the kitchen right now. You guys can help him out or something. Go. I¡¯ll wait for your good news here.¡±


    Li Muyao was in her room packing up her things when her two younger brothers suddenly ran over and asked her to talk to Huo Jiling about tutoring them in English.


    Huo Jiling could definitely tutor her in English. In fact, Li Muyao could do it


    herself, but she could only speak and could not read or write. Otherwise, Li Muyao could tutor her two younger brothers in English every day.


    However, Li Muyao felt that it would be better for her two younger brothers to leave this matter to a professional like Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyu and Li Yang looked at each other and understood. Their sister wanted them to cultivate their rtionship with their future brother-inw. Go ahead. After all, Huo Jiling had been cooking all the vegetarian meals for the past two days.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go find Brother Ji Ling. By the way, Mooncake, Yang called and said that Mom was willing to get a divorce certificate tomorrow. Your heart has a bottom. And the things in the warehouse, let¡¯s move them home together tomorrow!


    ¡± Yes, we¡¯ll have to change the locks at home. Yangyang and I have thought it through. Since we can get Dad to divorce her, we¡¯ll settle the family matters as soon as possible. Yangyang and I will follow you back to Yangcheng.


    Even if Sun City¡¯s school can¡¯t ept us, we can go to cram school directly!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were a little surprised when they received a call from Li Mufeng this morning, especially when Li Mufeng said that Lin Qin was willing to get a divorce certificate with her deceased father. The two brothers were very surprised, but when they thought about Lin Qin¡¯s recent changes, she put the man with the surname Dai, Li Mufeng, and Liu Xiufang first in everything, so it was not that hard to exin.


    It was also because of this that Li Muyu and Li Muyang were not in the mood to attend ss. They asked for leave from the teacher halfway and ran back.


    ¡°Alright, take me to school in the afternoon. I¡¯ll help you settle the transfer procedures. The transfer procedures won¡¯t be done so quickly. Follow me to Sun City.


    In the afternoon, you can say goodbye to your ssmates.


    Of course, you can also tell your ssmates that you can treat them to a meal the day after tomorrow.¡±


    He had suddenly asked his two younger brothers to follow Li Muyao to Sun City to study. They would definitely need some time to adapt to the unfamiliar environment. She would definitely miss her ssmates and friends.


    He would treat his ssmates and friends to a meal, and he could also exchange contact information with them. It would be easier to keep in touch in the future.


    Especially Yangyang¡¯s deskmate.


    ¡°Mooncake, you can treat us to a meal, but you don¡¯t have to go to a restaurant.


    We¡¯ll treat everyone to the canteen. Besides, we have our own pocket money. You don¡¯t have to pay for it.


    We¡¯ll just leave our own matters to us. The main thing is that I don¡¯t know if the dowry that Dad left for you isplete.


    Also, how much do you n to give Mom if she gets married?


    I think your money doesn¡¯te from nowhere. Just give me 20,000 to 30,000 yuan.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang both knew that Lin Qin, this biological mother, was probably going to demand an exorbitant price from their sister. However, she couldn¡¯t do that. If she did, Lin Qin might ask her sister for money when she ran out of money.


    Why don¡¯t we set a fixed price from the beginning?


    Twenty thousand to thirty thousand yuan was already the bottom line that Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt they could give.


    After all, Li Muyao was a daughter who had yet to start a family. In the future, she would have to raise two younger brothers. Both of them would need to spend money, so she could only give him 20,000 yuan.


    Moreover, Li Muyao would have to give Lin Qin 500 yuan for living expenses every month.


    In that case, the money was not considered small.


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, do you really think so? Just 20,000 to 30,000 yuan?¡±


    Actually, Li Muyao had thought about giving 50,000 or 80,000 yuan. It didn¡¯t seem like a lot, but Lin Qin took out her private savings and Li Muyao¡¯s money. It was no problem for her to pay the down payment for themercial households in the county.


    However, after listening to her two younger brothers, Li Muyao realized that she had taken the wrong path.


    Indeed, Li Muyao had always been despised by her biological mother, Lin Qin. Therefore, her biological mother had to get married, but after she and her father got a divorce certificate tomorrow, their rtionship would be far apart. Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to give Lin Qin that much money. She had her eldest son and her new husband to support her. Li Muyao could even be a little more cruel, and she could even save 500 yuan a month.


    Of course, Li Muyao could threaten Lin Qin by not letting her get married. Perhaps she could really do something about it.


    Li Muyang nodded seriously.¡± Yes, Second Brother and I both think so. No matter how much you give her now, she thinks it¡¯s too little. Why don¡¯t you give me less mooncakes from the beginning? Then, it would be even better if he said that Second Brother and I were burdens.


    Now I think Lin Qin should have realized that the three of us already know about the dirty between her and that bastard Dai, as well as the fact that Eldest Brother isn¡¯t Daddy¡¯s biological son.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about the mooncakes. Just give her the amount that Second Brother and I discussed. It¡¯ll be even better if she doesn¡¯t want them.¡±


    Although his sister was very good at earning money now, she was also very good at spending money!


    When he returned from Guanyin Mountain that day, he immediately asked Uncle Yang to contract the eight mountains from Fen Mountain to Guanyin Mountain for fifty years.


    There were very few people in the county who would go to the mountain. Besides, his sister didn¡¯t say anything about redeveloping the mountain after contracting it. Unlike Guanyin Mountain, which was a local tourist attraction. Although there were few scenic spots, it still had a hot spring. When the resort near the hot spring was built, it could generate a lot of ie in the future.


    There was nothing in the eight mountains from Fen Mountain to Guanyin Mountain!


    Other than the grave curtain and the abandoned pine trees, there was nothing else!


    Li Muyao smiled and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll set a price of 20,000 yuan. If Lin Qin doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll add a little more. The highest price is 30,000 yuan.¡± Then, 500 yuan per month, this point would remain unchanged.


    As for the rest, I won¡¯t give her, Li Mufeng, or her bastard man anything they want. Don¡¯t worry, can you go help Huo Jiling in the kitchen now?¡±


    Her two younger brothers were bing more and more mature, smarter, and more and moreprehensive. Li Muyao was indeed very gratified and excited.. She felt that her two younger brothers in this life should be able to get into their favorite universities and do what they liked, right?

 Chapter 446 - 446: Self-blame

    Chapter 446 - 446: Self-me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t you go over and help Brother Jiling out? Also, mention the person who¡¯s tutoring us in English. I¡¯ll stay here and chat with Mooncake.¡±


    Li Muyang stayed because he wanted to talk to his sister alone.


    Li Muyu was stunned for a second, then nodded and went to the kitchen. There was still a trace of sourness in his heart. His younger brother, who was a few minutes younger than him, actually had a secret with his sister.


    Alright, it didn¡¯t matter if his sister and brother had secrets. They would find out sooner orter anyway.


    After Li Muyu left, Li Muyao was pulled to the side by Yang Yang and sat on the bed. Li Muyang helped her organize her old books and photo albums,¡±¡±Mooncake, Li Mufeng is no longer our big brother. Are you sad? Or are you angry because I hid it from you for so many years?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyang had always been worried that his sister would be angry and hate him.


    After all, he had noticed Lin Qin¡¯s presence a long time ago.l It¡¯s about the rail, However, she had been hiding it from anyone except her father!


    Li Muyao looked at her younger brother with a good look. She shook her head helplessly andughed. She stood up and patted her younger brother¡¯s head, who was squatting down to help tidy things up. ¡°So, you¡¯re not suspicious because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be angry with you and hate you, right?


    Yang Yang, this is not your fault.


    I know that Yang Yang will tell Dad the reason why Dad didn¡¯t want you to tell us. I also know why you waited until all of us came back before telling us.


    I can understand all this. Yang Yang, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.


    You and Xiao Yu are both very good. You are my dearest younger brother. As long as you don¡¯tmit murder, arson, or illegal things, I, as your sister, will forgive you.¡±


    From time to time, Yang Yang would look at her with a hint of nervousness. Li Muyao knew that he had something on his mind.


    At first, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand. It was Huo Jiling who reminded her that she had been thinking about Lin Qin¡¯s marriage and the copper ore, ignoring Yangyang¡¯s feelings and emotions.


    ¡°Mmm, Mooncake, you¡¯re so nice.¡± When Li Muyang heard that his sister didn¡¯t me him again, his eyes turned red. However, he didn¡¯t feel as bad or cry like before. Instead, he smiled with red eyes.


    ¡°Alright, you should go help in the kitchen. I¡¯ll do it myself. I just n to take the photo album with me. I¡¯ll leave these books at home.¡±


    Li Muyao pulled Yangyang up and cleaned up.


    Li Muyang really stood up, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he pointed at the music box on the desk and asked,¡±¡±Are these really the birthday gifts Brother Ji Ling bought for you when he was overseas?


    Is it really not Daddy who got someone to buy it for you? If that¡¯s the case, then Second Brother and I are really jealous for nothing.


    Mooncakes, you don¡¯t know how sad Second Brother and I feel when we see you receive beautiful and exquisite birthday gifts every Mid-Autumn Festival. We feel that Dad only loves you. Dad can¡¯t even remember Second Brother¡¯s and my birthdays, let alone gifts!¡±


    That¡¯s right, because of this matter, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twins, had been jealous many times in private. After all, they were both her father¡¯s children. Why did her father give her sister so many new and expensive birthday gifts every year? As for the birthdays of the two brothers and his eldest brother, his father had never remembered them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Qin¡¯s reminder, his father would be so busy that he wouldn¡¯t


    evene home for dinner.


    Anyway, they just felt that their father was very biased. However, they slowly understood their father. After all, their sister was the only girl in the family. Otherwise, it would be very easy to be coaxed away by the traffickers.


    That¡¯s right, when Li Muyu and Li Muyang were only four or five years old, there were a few cases of girls being abducted in the county. The reason for the abduction was that those girls wanted beautiful clothes. The human traffickers coaxed them and said that they would take them to the province to buy new clothes. She also gave him a few expensive candies that she usually couldn¡¯t bear to eat.


    Those girls who were only seven or eight years old, or even eleven or twelve years old, were immediately coaxed away by people bringing things.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard their father and the surrounding uncles and aunties mention this matter, they were shocked. She instantly felt that her father was very smart. He had raised her sister with wealth and strict education since she was young. He had raised her half doting and half vignt.


    Li Muyang and the twins only stopped eating sour foodter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, okay? If Daddy doesn¡¯t remember your birthdays, how can you have longevity noodles every year on your birthdays? If Daddy doesn¡¯t remember your birthdays, do you think Lin Qin can make longevity noodles with her cooking skills?


    Daddy made them in advance and asked Lin Qin to cook them for you, okay?


    Actually, Daddy loves you guys very much. He just thinks that you guys are boys and can¡¯t be raised too delicately. That¡¯s why he started to be strict with you guys when you were very young.


    Yangyang, Daddy loves you both as much as I do. So, don¡¯t me Daddy¡­ ¡°I think that at that time, Dad was strict with you not because he didn¡¯t love you, but because Lin Qin had always been with you and taught you some principles that Dad didn¡¯t agree with.


    Actually, Yang Yang, do you still remember what happened on your sixth birthday?¡±


    At the mention of their father, Li Muyao and Li Muyang indeed thought of many things from the past. Even many things that had been hidden in the corners of their memories were dug out.


    Just like Li Muyao said, it wasn¡¯t that her father didn¡¯t love the twins or that he didn¡¯t care about them. It was just that the twins had learned some bad habits from Lin Qin, and they didn¡¯t change their ways despite repeated teachings, which made her father especially angry and frustrated.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s all in the past anyway. ¡°The most important thing for us now is not to live well in the present. Your current task is to study well. Your sister, I¡¯m still waiting for you to grow up and be the strongest family member for me to support my future.¡±


    Li Muyao patted her brother¡¯s head again. She couldn¡¯t talk about the past. If she talked about it too much, it would sometimes be sweet and blissful.


    However, there were also some that would hurt if they were raised too much.


    At least, he couldn¡¯t mention it too much now. Originally, Yangyang, the youngest child, was the quick-witted.l He felt it.


    ¡°Alright, Second Brother and I will definitely be your strongest supporters. I¡¯ll go help out in the kitchen then. Also, the letters that Dad exchanged with his friends andrades are also in the warehouse. Mooncakes, if you want to know if these things are from Brother Ji Ling, you can find out by looking at the contents of the letters between him and Dad.¡±


    Li Muyang still didn¡¯t believe Huo Jiling.


    After all, his father never revealed anything about Huo Jiling¡¯s letters to his father or the fact that Huo Jiling had bought his sister a birthday present. This didn¡¯t fit his father¡¯s style..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Letter

    Chapter 447: Letter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao really listened to Yangyang. After eating a vegetarian meal, she brought Yangyang to the warehouse.


    As for Huo Jiling and Li Muyu, they went to work because of Yang Hongzhi¡¯s call.


    After arriving at the warehouse, Li Muyao listened to Li Muyang and waited obediently at the door. Because the warehouse was small and full of things, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t find her father¡¯s things in a short time.


    However, Li Muyang could. He and his second brother often came here to take things or put things there.


    Lin Qin used to save people, what things were not thrown away, let Li Muyang and second brother put things in the warehouse utility room here, slowly piled up inside.


    Twenty minutester, Li Muyang came out with tworge cardboard boxes. His face was covered in dust. It was obvious that he must have dug through a lot of ces to find them. Li Muyao took out two packets of tissues from her pocket.


    She first opened the wet tissue and wiped it, then wiped it with a dry tissue. Seeing that there was no dirt on her brother¡¯s face, she squatted down and prepared to rummage through it.


    ¡°Mooncake, let me do it. Although these letters have been packed in cardboard boxes for a long time, they have also fallen to dust. Anyway, mine is already dirty. Just wait for me to find it and show it to you.¡±


    Li Muyang felt that there was really no need for his elder sister to do it again. It was dusty and could easily dirty his clothes.


    Li Muyao rolled up her sleeves and said,¡±¡±No, I want to look at it myself. I wonder if Lin Qin burned it?¡±There were two boxes of letters. Finding the letters between Huo Jiling and his father was neither easy nor difficult.


    For letters from abroad, you could find them by looking at the letter, but the main thing was that you had to pull out the contents one by one.


    Li Muyang saw that he couldn¡¯t win against his sister, so he didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he had always wanted to see the contents of the letters between his father and his friends andrades, but he never had the chance.


    After all, letters were private things. Even if their father passed away, they wouldn¡¯t read them casually.


    The two siblings divided their work and slowly rummaged through the boxes. They were right. They quickly found letters from abroad, but they were not only from the United States, but also from United Kingdom and Korea.


    The names of the letters from the three countries were different, but the one from the United States was indeed Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling and his father had exchanged 61 letters and more than 30 postcards. Thest letter was one month before his father passed away.


    As for the postcards, the content was very little. It was finished in a nce. The content was also simple. It was a greeting card for the Chinese New Year, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, and six Christmas cards from abroad.


    Then, Li Muyao and Li Muyang focused on reading Huo Jiling¡¯s letter. Half an hourter, Li Muyang suddenly burst intoughter. He pointed to a letter and asked Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, look at this letter. Dad must be telling Brother Jiling about your food allergy. Also, after you were punished by your father for not eating, you secretly ate eggs.


    Why does Daddy keep telling Brother Ji Ling about you? Besides, I feel that Brother Jiling doesn¡¯t treat you as his fianc¨¦e at all. Instead, he treats you like his father and treats you as his daughter¡­¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling¡¯s letter didn¡¯t treat Li Muyao as his fianc¨¦e at all. Instead, he treated Li Muyao like his own father and raised her like a daughter. In several letters, when he heard about Li Muyao¡¯s grades, he talked about her studies like an old father.


    Afterughing, Li Muyang said,¡±¡±Those gifts were indeed from Brother Ji Ling.


    Herees the question. Mooncake, why do you think Dad never told us that he and Brother Ji Ling have been exchanging letters?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    The betrothal was already set, and the whole family and the Huo family knew about it. Why didn¡¯t Father mention Huo Jiling to his sister? She only told her sister that she had a fianc¨¦ whom she had betrothed to when she was a child, and then she was gone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I need to go to Jin City and ask Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t think of anything else other than getting an answer from Old Mrs. Huo.


    After all, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know that he was writing to his father. Li Muyao and the twins didn¡¯t know, but Huo Jiling thought that Li Muyao knew.


    Besides, the person in question was already in the house, so he could only ask the master of metaphysics, Old Mrs. Hunt.


    ¡°Alright then. Then do we still need to read the contents of these letters? Could there be a letter from Uncle Ruan inside? Uncle Ruan was the one who kept sending things and money to our family after our father passed away.¡±


    Almost every month, the family would receive something from Uncle Ruan.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu had always kept this matter in mind. The reason why they hadn¡¯t contacted each other was because the other party¡¯s address changed frequently.


    Just before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination, Li Muyao had written a letter to him, but it was rejected.


    The reason for returning was that there was no such person!


    But now, Li Muyao knew who the other party was.


    ¡°What? Yangyang, didn¡¯t I tell you that it wasn¡¯t Uncle Ruan but Grandma Ruan? Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother¡¯s surname was Ruan. After her father passed away, she insisted on sending things and money to our family.¡±


    Li Muyao patted her forehead. She had forgotten to tell her two younger brothers about such an important matter?


    When Li Muyang heard his sister¡¯s words, a shocked andplicated expression appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when he saw a man walking over from behind Li Muyao. He narrowed his eyes and saw that it was Dai Jianren. Li Muyang immediately stood up and questioned Dai Jianren loudly.


    ¡°What are you doing here? When my mom and dad get the divorce certificate tomorrow, you can get married. So, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you want to take something from our warehouse again?¡±


    Dai Jianren was looking at Li Muyang, who looked very much like Li Dajian, with a disgusted look. He silently cursed in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. He looked in Li Muyao¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯m not here to take anything. I want to give you something. Mu Yao, Uncle Dai is looking for you.l Mom borrowed some things.


    I¡¯m here to return something, but I need you toe with me to my house to get it. How about that?¡±


    Li Muyao had already stood up when Yangyang suddenly stood up to show her defense mode. When she saw Dai Jianren¡¯s fake smile, she became interested..¡±Then what did Uncle Dai borrow from Lin Qin?¡±

 Chapter 448 - 448: Scheming

    Chapter 448: Scheming


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°She¡¯s your mother. How can you call her by her name? I remember Qinqin saying that Mu Yao, you were the child who was raised the best by your father.¡± Dal Jianren actually usea tne attituae or ¡®I¡¯m your elder to scold Ll muyao.


    He was implying that Li Muyao had not been taught well by Li Dajian.


    ¡°My father did teach me well. He¡¯s not as selfish as Li Mufeng. Alright, just tell me, what did you borrow from Lin Qin? How much did you borrow? Can you pay it back when we get to your house?¡±


    In the past, Li Muyao had no concept of the dowry her father had saved for her or the family¡¯s money.


    However, they knew Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twin brothers, very well. Especially Yang Yang, this little brother, he knew it very well. Yang Yang could even recite the list of dowry left behind by her father.


    ¡°That¡¯s your big brother. Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll just borrow a few copper coins from your mother to ward off evil spirits. Isn¡¯t it because Uncle Dai¡¯s luck has started recently, so I n to return them to you.


    ¡°Then, I want to find some old people from the countryside to collect some. See if you like it. If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.


    There are a lot of them, so I need Yangyang and Muyao to go to my house to get them. ¡±


    Dai Jianren said with a smile, but in his heart, he was thinking about how to make Li Muyao, this little slut, drink that ss of water when he reached home.


    ¡°No! Dai Jianren, you can just send the copper coins you took from our house to our house. As for going to your house, forget it. Our family is not greedy for the copper coins you spent money to collect from the countryside.¡±


    Li Muyang could tell at a nce that Dai Jianren was definitely up to no good.


    Dai Jianren dared to steal with Lin Qinl From the dirty things he did, she knew that he was definitely not a good person! Moreover, Dai Jianren¡¯s expression when he said that his luck was starting to change was obviously showing off, and there was also a scheme in his words.


    She couldn¡¯t believe a single word of this scumbag.


    He even took the initiative to invite his sister to his house. Li Muyang would definitely not let his sister go. Who Imew if a hooligan like Dai Jianren had some bad intentions?


    ¡°Mu Yao, I heard from your mother that those copper coins were your father¡¯s favorite when he was alive. I borrowed 20 or so and collected 30 or so from the countryside.


    I n to return them all to you. Mu Yao, why don¡¯t you want the things your father left for you and your brother?¡±


    Dai Jianren remembered Lin Qin saying that Li Muyao, this little b * tch, valued her dead father the most.


    Dai Jianren deliberately provoked Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t fall for it!


    Of course, Li Muyang was really annoying. He would definitely teach him a lessonter.


    ¡°Yes, why not? Since you insist on returning it to us, why should we go and get it? Come on, bring us to your house to get the copper coins. If we take a fancy to the 30 or so pieces your family bought, I¡¯ll give you the money and consider it as buying them from you.


    By the way, how much did you spend on those 30 copper coins?¡±


    Li Muyao was the same as her younger brother. Dai Jianren¡¯s appearance at this time was obviously not a good thing. Moreover, after Lin Qin and her father signed the divorce certificate tomorrow, Dai Jianren and Lin Qin could get married. So, what was Dai Jianren doing today?


    If he was plotting against him, wasn¡¯t Dai Jianren afraid that his marriage with Lin Qin would be ruined?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t much, just two thousand yuan.¡±


    Dai Jianren actually didn¡¯t spend any money on those 30 copper coins. It was his brothers in the countryside who helped him collect them from some families who stayed behind at a low price.


    For example, one was worth five or ten yuan.


    Not only did he take copper coins, but he also took things like silver coins.


    When Dai Jianren heard that Li Muyao was willing to go home, his eyes shed with pride and surprise. When he told Li Muyao about the things he had collected in the countryside, there was a hint of joy in his words.


    Li Muyang red at Dai Jianren¡¯s back as he looked at his sister who was walking behind him. Then, he obediently avoided Dai Jianren¡¯s gaze and sent a group message to Li Muyu, Huo Jiling, and Yang Hongzhi.


    After seeing that the text message had been sessfully sent, she immediately ran to the front and separated her sister from Dai Jianren.


    Soon, Li Muyao and Li Muyang followed Dai Jianren to an old housing area. After making a few more turns, Dai Jianren pointed to a door and said, ¡°This is my home. Pleasee in.¡±


    Li Muyao and Li Muyang walked in with vignce. It was a very simple setup, but they could see the traces of two people. Soon, Li Muyao and Li Muyang saw some of Lin Qin¡¯s usual things.


    ¡°Sit down and drink a cup of water first. I¡¯ll go take out the copper coins.¡±


    Dai Jianren quickly took out a ck cloth bag and handed it to Li Muyao and the others.¡±Mu Yao, Yang Yang, drink some water and have some fruit.


    Do you like these copper coins? If she liked it, she could just take it away. After all, they would be a family in the future.¡±


    When Dai Jianren said that he was a family and looked at the cups in Li


    Muyao¡¯s hands, there was a hint of anticipation at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Muyao deliberately identally touched her brother who was about to drink water, and the water in the cup poured all over his body.¡±Aiya, is Yang Yang alright? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Uncle Dai, can you bring Yang Yang to change into a pair of dry pants?


    Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll take Sunny home to change clothes first beforeing back to see the copper coins. Is that okay?¡±


    Dai Jianren¡¯s mind was filled with the thought that Li Muyao¡¯s cup was missing water. He really didn¡¯t notice whether Li Muyao did it on purpose or not. However, since they were already here, it was impossible for them to leave. He immediately stood up enthusiastically and said, ¡°There are some changes. Yangyang should be able to wear my nephew¡¯s clothes.


    Then Mu Yao, take your time. We¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    Dai Jianren left with his younger brother. Li Muyao immediately spat out the water she had just drunk.


    He stood up quietly and walked to the room that Dai Jianren had been ncing at when he brought the siblings in. He conveniently locked the door with the lock that Dai Jianren had taken out when he opened the door.


    He then threw the key out of the window. There was indeed some sounding from inside just now, even if it was very small.


    Li Muyao returned to the bench and called Huo Jiling,¡±¡±You and Xiao Yue over now. Also, call the people who are watching Li Yahua and ask where he is now. ¡±


    It had been a few days since she returned to her hometown. Ever since Li Muyao kicked Lin Qin out of the house on the first day, Li Muyao had not seen Lin Qin, Liu Xiufang, and Li Yahua.


    Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about Li Yahua.


    Li Yahua was indeed here for Huo Jiling, especially when Li Muyao asked Yang Hongzhi to contract the mountain. Li Yahua also interfered and took over the other mountains that Li Muyao didn¡¯t contract..

 Chapter 449 - 449: Kicking Someone

    Chapter 449 - 449: Kicking Someone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not long after Li Muyao finished the call, Dai Jianren came out with Li Muyang. Li Muyang had an awkward look on his face, and his eyes were filled with disdain for the pants he was wearing.


    Li Muyang walked in front of his sister and said with some grievance, Mooncake, these pants are so ugly.¡±


    Actually, Li Muyang wanted to know why she didn¡¯t bring him home directly.


    And Dai Jianren, this scumbag, what was he up to?


    ¡°How is it ugly? Our Yangyang is so handsome and not ugly at all. Even if he just casually wore a gunny sack, he would still be several times more handsome than others. Be good, sit down and wait for me.


    I¡¯ll finish looking at the copper coins, then we¡¯ll go back. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be unhappy!¡±


    Li Muyao smiled as she stood on her tiptoes and patted the top of Yangyang¡¯s head twice before turning to look at Dai Jianren.¡±Sit down, let¡¯s take a look at these coins.¡±


    Crash!


    After pouring out all the copper coins, Dai Jianren rubbed his hands together and said with a smile, ¡°Mu Yao, Yang Yang, you guys drink some water. We¡¯re not in a hurry.


    Of course, if you like these copper coins, I¡¯ll give them all to you.


    While you guys pick, I¡¯ll talk to you guys, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao and Li Muyang looked at each other and focused their attention on the copper coin.¡±Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Li Muyang had no interest in the copper coins, so he randomly picked a few and put them down after looking at them. Instead, Li Muyao was very serious as she looked at the year and words on the copper coins. After picking up some antiques in the ancient town, Li Muyao had specially bought some books on antique appraisal. Of course, it was not just books on appraisal. There were also some books on antiques and ancient pieces, as well as copper coins and modern coins.


    It would include special descriptions such as the year and words between some valuable copper coins and coins.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that after your mother and I get married, we n to buy a house. After all, I rented this house, and I don¡¯t want your mother to suffer with me. So, I want to ask Mu Yao, how much money do you n to give us?


    I know Mu Yao, you are the most filial child and your heart aches for Qinqin.


    Of course, Mu Yao, if you don¡¯t have much money, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pay. I


    have a nephew at home. He¡¯s very good-looking andes from a good family. He¡¯s also in the real estate business in our county.


    If you¡­lf you break up with your current boyfriend, my nephew is willing to give you a house.¡±


    Dai Jianren¡¯s goal today was to convince Li Muyao to drink the sleeping pills. Later, he would call his nephew over and let the rice be cooked.


    At that time, Dai Jianren couldn¡¯t help but take revenge on this little b * tch Li Muyao. He even kept her by Qinqin¡¯s side and could get a house for free. He could also get the money left behind by Li Dajian, the dead man, and the dowry for the little b * tch.


    Qinqin¡¯s three sons wouldn¡¯t be separated from Qinqin because of Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao and Li Muyang looked at Dai Jianren, this self-righteous scumbag, as if they were watching a monkey show. He was actually talking to himself here and wanted to sacrifice Li Muyao¡¯s beauty so that they could get a house for free?


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to break up with my boyfriend?¡±Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand Dai Jianren¡¯s thoughts. Logically speaking, a hooligan like Dai Jianren couldn¡¯t be blind. Huo Jiling¡¯s clothes, pants, and even a watch could buy several houses in the county.


    Why did Dai Jianren think that his so-called nephew was better than Huo Jiling?


    ¡°What? Mu Yao, if you really don¡¯t want to break up, you can make friends in


    Sun City and get a boyfriend in your hometown.


    If you can¡¯t, Mu Yao, you can pretend to date my nephew for a while, as long as you and I are together.l Mommy got the house, so we broke up. For youl Mom,


    Mu Yao, do you want to consider it?¡±


    Dai Jianren¡¯s words shattered Li Muyao and Li Muyang¡¯s worldview.


    The smiles on the two siblings ¡®faces were gone. They were filled withplicated feelings and indescribable disgust.


    They couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Qin could fall for a man like Dai Jianren who had no morals. Such a man didn¡¯t even have the most basic character. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to their father¡¯s toe. How could he seduce Lin Qin?l Orderly?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider! If I don¡¯t marry Huo Jiling, I won¡¯t marry anyone else. Your nephew sounds rich and powerful, but he¡¯s definitely not as rich as Huo Jiling.


    Also, didn¡¯t Lin Qin tell you that Huo Jiling is my father¡¯s betrothal?


    Alright, Mr. Dai, I can roughly tell what you¡¯re up to today. I¡¯ll take these copper coins, and the remaining 30 or so, I¡¯ll give you 3,000 yuan to buy them.


    Also, I¡¯ve taken the few cents on your window. I¡¯ll give you a hundred yuan too.


    As for the dowry you took from Lin Qin, I¡¯ll ask Yang Yang and Xiao Yu to give you a copy of the dowry list after Lin Qin and my father get the divorce certificate tomorrow.


    You must return everything you took.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to talk to people who didn¡¯t have proper values and had holes in their brains. Moreover, Li Muyao felt that Dai Jianren couldn¡¯t possibly be so petty. Therefore, he took out the money, packed all the copper coins, and put all the hard coins into his pocket, ready to take them away.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Dai Jianren saw that Li Yao was ready to leave after throwing the money away, so he immediately stood up to stop her. He hesitated, whether to go to the room to call someone out, or call his nephew to ask where he was.


    The nephew Dai Jianren mentioned had already appeared at the door. A tall and fat man blocked the door outside. When he saw Li Muyao, his eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Uncle, is this the girlfriend that you and Auntie introduced to me? She¡¯s even prettier than the female celebrities on TV. Her body is also very good. She¡¯s my type.¡±


    The person licked his lips as he spoke. His eyes seemed to haveser codes, as if he wanted to see through Li Muyao¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Beautiful girl,e home with me tonight. We¡¯ll get married tomorrow. You can choose your new house¡­Bang!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Li Muyao stretched out her leg and kicked.


    The fatty, who was over 1.8 meters tall and weighed nearly 200 pounds, was kicked a meter away by Li Muyao.


    ¡°Bah! A pig-like stinky thing like you is thinking of your grandaunt? Why don¡¯t you go and find out where you were ying in the mud when I, Li Muyao, was in Pinn County? How dare you ask me to go home with you?


    A stinky thing like you dares to do that? Your surname is also Dai? Do you know


    Dai Guanghui?¡±

 Chapter 450 - 450: Broken Leg

    Chapter 450 - 450: Broken Leg


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were only a few rich families in Pinn County with the surname Dai. As for Dai Jianren, Li Muyao really hadn¡¯t heard of him. However, after learning about him and Lin Qin, she asked her twin brother to investigate.


    He was azy,zy, and freeloader who came to the county town from the countryside.


    However, the tall and fat man who had just been kicked out by Li Muyao looked familiar. It immediately reminded Li Muyao of six years ago, when her father took his students out to participate in a sportspetition, she was blocked by a few rich second-generation heirs from the county.


    The leader of the gang was called Dai Guanghui. Li Muyao was only 13 years old and was still in junior high school. However, because of her outstanding looks and grades, she was chosen by a few hooligans who had just finished high school. She always went to school to transfer.l The female students in Li Muyao¡¯s ss, especially those who were close to Li Muyao, were often blocked or confessed to, so that everyone in the school knew that Li Muyao¡¯s friends were not good students.


    Li Muyao was a good student, but she wasn¡¯t a good girl.


    Rumors even reached Lin Qin¡¯s ears. Because Li Dajian wasn¡¯t at home, Lin Qin med Li Muyao, saying that she used her beauty to hook up with those ignorant boys. Thus, Li Muyao was starved for a day.


    That was the first time Li Muyao had been wronged. Her temper had been spoiled by her father. She didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger on Lin Qin¡¯s mother, but she dared to vent it on these hooligans who bullied her in school. Li Muyao deliberately pretended to agree to go out with Dai Guanghui and the others to set a time and ce.


    Li Muyao went alone and beat up Dai Guanghui and the other four tall boys who were five or six years older than Li Muyao. Especially Dai Guanghui, the boss, whose legs were broken by Li Muyao. This was the second time Li Muyao had beaten someone into the hospital.


    The first time was to help Li Mufeng vent his anger.


    The second time was this Dai Guanghui.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­You¡¯re the violent woman who broke my Third Brother Hui¡¯s legs?¡±Fatty didn¡¯t even have time to hold his stomach or say anything before he was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong. I was blind and drunk just now. If Dai Jianren didn¡¯t say that he wanted to introduce his weak stepdaughter to me as his wife, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave now, right now!¡±


    Fatty got up with difficulty and ran away in a sorry state while holding his stomach.


    How could he not run?


    The Dai family was considered a wealthy, powerful, and famous family in


    Pinn County. However, six years ago, their Third Brother Hui, who was Fatty¡¯s third cousin, went to a middle school to be transferred.l The female drama student had her legs broken and was sent to the hospital.


    Usually, if this kind of thing happened in the Dai family, the family that beat them up would definitely be the one who was ruthlessly avenged by the Dai family.


    In the end, it was the other way around-not only was Fatty¡¯s third brother¡¯s leg broken, but he was also hospitalized. Eldest Uncle and Grandfather even brought gifts to apologize. In the end, even if they sent gifts to apologize, it was useless. The Dai family could only arrange for Third Brother to be sent out of Pinn County as soon as he was discharged. Unless there were special circumstances, Third Brother was not allowed toe back.


    The Dai family also knew that there was a teacher surnamed Li in the county town who could not be provoked, let alone his daughter.


    Even after the physical education teacher surnamed Li passed away, the Dai family did not dare to take revenge.


    Who would have thought that Fatty would be so unlucky to actually provoke him again today!


    ¡°Cough cough¡­Mooncake, you..Are you alright?¡±


    For a moment, Li Muyang didn¡¯t know if he should apud his sister¡¯s domineering attitude or take care of Dai Jianren, this scumbag, and the damn ratty wno naa just run away nrst.


    Li Muyang had always known that his sister had learned martial arts from her father since she was young. It would not be a problem for her to beat up two or three men who had never practiced martial arts. However, the man was tall and fat. He was so heavy, yet he was easily kicked away by her sister.


    He even learned something from his sister that they had never known before.


    Such a beautiful and delicate sister actually had the nickname of ¡®Violent Woman?


    Li Muyao pped her hands.¡± It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go. Xiao Yu and Huo Jiling should be outside soon.¡± Mr. Dai. Today, I¡¯ll let you off for Lin Qin¡¯s sake. If you dare to touch us three siblings again, I¡¯ll chop off your ws.


    Then, he told Lin Qin to obediently follow his conditions and everything would be fine.


    If you still want to do something, I¡¯ll start with Li Mufeng. If you think I don¡¯t have the ability to do anything, you can try.¡±


    After warning him, he was frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s kick and immediately retreated. At the door of the room that was locked by Li Muyao, Dai Jianren, who had no strength to lean on, held his brother¡¯s hand and walked out with the bag of copper coins.


    Li Muyao walked out of the alley and saw a familiar car driving up ahead. She turned around and told her brother,¡¯¡±¡®Yang Yang, you have to keep what happened just now a secret for me.


    Anyway, it was just a small matter. There was no need to tell Xiao Yu and Huo


    Jiling about it, right?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao thought that Dai Jianren was up to something big, causing Li Muyao to be on guard. In the end, such a half-baked trash came. Li Muyao only had to say a name and was scared away.


    There was really no sense of aplishment!


    Of course, Li Muyao hoped that this kind of sh * t wouldn¡¯t happen to her in the future. She didn¡¯t like trouble.


    Li Muyang gulped and replied obediently, ¡°¡±Yes, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t tell anyone about the letter either.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang is so obedient!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the person who promised to keep it a secret had told his brother who was a few minutes older than him when he got home at night. Li Muyu had also told Huo Jiling. Then, without Li Muyao¡¯s knowledge, the fatty surnamed Dai was put in a gunnysack. Of course, these things happened after that night.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the car stopped in front of Li Muyao and the others.¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that that dog surnamed Dai wants to use the matter of returning the copper coins to continue talking to us about not returning the mooncake dowry. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Li Muyang answered Huo Jiling¡¯s question for Li Muyao expressionlessly. He opened the door of the passenger seat and waited for Li Muyao to buckle her seatbelt. He sat in the passenger seat and put a bag of copper coins on his brother, Li Muyu.¡±Help me carry it. It¡¯s a little heavy.¡± Li Muyu weighed it in his hand. It wasn¡¯t heavy!


    When did her brother be so delicate?


    However, Li Muyu soon realized that his younger brother seemed to have something to say to him, but he held it in because of the two people driving in front of him.


    As expected of twins. In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, there was nothing wrong with Yangyang¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t even make any small movements. She nodded in satisfaction.


    But in Li Muyu¡¯s eyes, the three words ¡®problem¡¯ were written all over Li


    Muyang¡¯s body..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Hello?

    Chapter 451 - 451: Hello?


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the 29th of August, Huo Jiling came over with breakfast. Li Muyao and her twin brother were sitting at the table.


    Huo Jiling nced at his watch. It was not even seven o¡¯clock yet.¡±Mooncake, why are you and your younger brother up so early? The Civil Affairs Bureau only starts work at eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    It could be seen that Li Yao and her two younger brothers had been up for quite some time.


    After all, Li Muyao had the habit of exercising in the morning.


    ¡°I know, but Xiao Yu and Yang Yang refused to go to school, so I took them to run twops. Then, I changed my clothes and waited for you to feed them. ¡°Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling right now. In short, her heart felt very ufortable, as if there was something blocking it.


    Therefore, as soon as Huo Jiling put the breakfast on the table, Li Muyao held his hand and counted with each finger. Only when she held the hand that she liked could she feel more at ease.


    Huo Jiling was already used to Li Muyao ying with his hands. If he didn¡¯t y with them, Huo Jiling himself wouldn¡¯t be used to it. He would even suspect if Li Muyao liked someone else¡¯s hands.


    While Li Muyao was ying with her hands, Huo Jiling looked at the twins.


    Apparently, they didn¡¯t find out that he had taken his two younger brothers out to put gunny sacks on people. Therefore, Huo Jiling had already guessed why Li Muyao was unhappy today.


    ¡°What are you looking at us for? Yu, you two hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, call Li Mufeng and remind him to get your mother to bring all her documents to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡¯


    Huo Jiling also knew that Li Muyao and her two younger brothers would set up another household register after they returned from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Moreover, Lin Qin¡¯s marriage would be resolved in the next few days.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s eat faster.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had followed Huo Jiling to the gunnysackst night, so they recognized Huo Jiling as their brother-inw even more. Each of them gave Huo Jiling twenty points.


    Even though Huo Jiling had blisters on his hands and feet, he was still very diligent in cooking. Although he wasn¡¯t very good at learning how to cook in Pinn County, at least he could taste the food.


    It was much better than Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Of course, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t just watch Huo Jiling learn how to cook. Because Huo Jiling had used his own money to get the number of the best chef in Pinn County, he would call and ask if he couldn¡¯t cook or if he didn¡¯t understand something.


    Therefore, the two brothers Li Muyu and Li Muyang also secretly learned a lot.


    Huo Jiling was indeed suspicious because he was in the Li Family. Of course, both Li Muyao and the twins gave Huo Jiling a chance to show off. They handed over three meals a day and even supper to Huo Jiling.


    Seeing that the twins were almost done, Huo Jiling grabbed Li Muyao¡¯s soft hands.¡±Mooncake, we¡¯ll yter. Let¡¯s have some breakfast now, okay?


    I¡¯m a little hungry. Do you want to try this soup noodle? It lookspletely different from what we eat in Yangcheng.


    I heard the rmendation from the hotel front desk and specially drove to the noodle soup shop at the entrance of the county¡¯s No. 3 Middle School to buy it. The vegetables inside are also different, but there are sour beans that you like to eat. Look at Xiao Yu and Yang Yang eating happily.¡±


    Most of the breakfast in Pinn County consisted of noodle soup, and then various vegetables were added to the noodle soup. It was a little like rice, but the rice had be noodle soup.


    The smell was very fragrant, and the best soup noodles in Pinn County was really from a small shop at the entrance of the county¡¯s No. 3 Middle School. It was a little far from the center of the county, but many people were willing to drive motorcycles, cars, and electric bikes to the side to line up to buy food.


    Anyway, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t make this dish.


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s pitiful act, Li Muyao¡¯s stomach growled. After all, after her rebirth, Li Muyao tried her best to be on time for her meals every day, so she let go of Huo Jiling¡¯s hand gloomily. ¡°Yes, eat it. Their soup noodles are indeed not bad. You didn¡¯t put chili in the one you ate, right?


    Don¡¯t eat chili in secret. The doctor said that your body can¡¯t touch spicy food for at least two to three months.


    When we return to Sun City, I¡¯ll take that wild ginseng to little Cangshu¡¯s house and help you exchange it for some Chinese medicine to recuperate your body.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that it was a good thing that Lin Qin was willing to get a divorce, so her bad mood thatsted for the whole morning should have dissipated. She still had two younger brothers and a boyfriend to take care of.


    Soon, he would be able to turn the page on Lin Qin.


    Therefore, Li Yao retracted her emotions and turned her attention back to Huo


    Jiling. After all, a few days ago, due to her willfulness and a sudden impulse, Huo Jiling, the second young master, had a taste taste of climbing a mountain for a few hours. He also felt the sensation of his feet being filled with blisters. Li Muyao was really afraid that she would cause Huo Jiling trouble.


    Fortunately, Huo Jiling¡¯s body did look good. He wasn¡¯t that weak.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t show any signs of difort when he was tutoring his two younger brothers, which made Li Muyao feel much more at ease.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave the mooncakes to you. I didn¡¯t eat any chili, see? I only added vegetables. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that disobedient. ¡°Huo Jiling smiled and looked up at Li Muyu and Li Muyang.¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, go to the room and take out your documents. Take a closer look to see if there are any missing areas. Oh right, take the documents that Uncle Yang helped to print.


    As for the DNA test, he would do it when he returned to the hospital in Sun City. I suggest you go to the hospital in She¡¯s hometown to make mooncakes. It¡¯s safer that way.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t understand what Huo Jiling meant by ¡®safe¡¯, but Li Muyao did. After all, Li Mufeng was now connected to Li Yahua. If they went to other hospitals for verification, Li Yahua might do something. Even though Li Mufeng had already persuaded Lin Qin and her deceased father to get a certificate of departure.


    Li Mufeng still did not believe that he was not his father¡¯s biological son.


    Moreover, ording to Li Muyao¡¯s inquiries, Dai Jianren and Lin Qin had never told anyone or Li Mufeng that he was their son.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± I think so too. I definitely have to ask Sister Yujin for help. Even if their Chinese Medical Hospital can¡¯t do this, I have to ask them to introduce me to a reliable and safe appraisal agency.¡±


    By the way, Uncle Yang asked me to sponsor a few students for free, but Huo Jiling, didn¡¯t you disagree? I thought about it and chose a few students who I thought were not bad.


    In any case, this kind of financial aid was only a few words different from the financial aid for ¡®poor students¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452: Divorce

    Chapter 452 - 452: Divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, Mooncake. I¡¯ll support you no matter what decision you make. I personally donate one million yuan to Uncle Li¡¯s bursary foundation every month. I¡¯ve already talked to my finance department about this.


    You can¡¯t reject it. It¡¯s a voluntary donation from me.¡±


    Huo Jiling was very supportive of Li Muyao¡¯s passion for charity, just like his ownpany and the Huo family¡¯spany. However, theirpany¡¯s charity was not as pure as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    ¡°My Mooncake didn¡¯t say that she wanted to reject him, okay? Don¡¯t be so self-absorbed. Sunny and I are very happy and wee you to donate every month. Of course, we will ept even if you donate more.


    Charity was supposed to be an activity that everyone volunteered to do. However, we will still express our gratitude to you on behalf of those students who have helped you.¡±


    Li Muyu wasn¡¯t going to stand on ceremony. He didn¡¯t know what a charity fund was before, but after he became a bursary fund in his father¡¯s name, he and his younger brother learned a lot about it. Even now, they were still learning about it from Huang Yuying online.


    Especially after the two brothers had seen their sister¡¯s super good luck with the koi fish, they believed even more that good deeds would be rewarded. If his sister¡¯s luck was good and she could earn money, then she could use the money where she needed it. It was really good.


    ¡°Yu, you can¡¯t talk to Huo Jiling like this. However, Xiao Yu is right. I¡¯ll let the foundation ept the money you donated, but if you make simr decisions in the future, you¡¯d better tell me in advance.


    Alright, we¡¯ve finished our breakfast. Let¡¯s get ready to set off! If I don¡¯t get the divorce certificate sooner, I¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±


    Although it was just a divorce certificate, Li Muyao still hoped to be the first to line up at the Civil Affairs Bureau and resolve this matter as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    At 7:30 pm, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling left with their twin brother. All the documents and certificates were in Xiao Yu¡¯s hands.


    When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, they saw that Li Mufeng, Lin Qin, and Dai Jianren were already waiting there. They were obviously waiting for Li Muyao earlier than them.


    Li Mufeng waved at Li Muyao and the others.¡±¡±Mooncake,e here. Uncle Dai wants to apologize to you.¡±


    Li Muyao nced at Li Mufeng, then at Lin Qin and Dai Jianren. She walked over slowly and heard Dai Jianren say,¡¯Mu Yao, I¡¯m sorry. Uncle Dai said that for your own good.


    Oh right, I know you like to split coins, so I went to the countrysidest night to collect some. I specially brought them to you to apologize. I hope Muyao won¡¯t take her anger out on your mother because of my mistake.¡±


    After Dai Jianren apologized, he took out a small bag of coins worth one, two, and five cents from his pocket and handed it to Li Muyao.


    As for this sentence, it sounded weird no matter how hard he listened!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about it at all. She really liked it. Although it wasn¡¯t as valuable as the copper coins, the few cents she bought with the copper coins were indeed worth some money.


    Lin Qin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Dai Jianren was the man that Lin Qin ced at the tip of her heart. He was her first love since she was a teenager. Now that she could finally see the light of the moon, Li Muyao could not bear to see her mother doing well and actually made things difficult for Dai Jianren. How could Lin Qin not be angry?


    Not angry?


    ¡°Li Muyao, what kind of attitude is this? The elders were talking to you, and you apologized to them. You put on such a ghastly expression. Where was your upbringing? Let me tell you, even if your dead father and I get a divorce certificate today, I¡¯m still you.l Mom, your biological mother.


    Don¡¯t even think about leaving me in this lifetime. He¡¯s my man, your future stepfather!


    Lin Qin blurted out these words without thinking. Yes, in Lin Qin¡¯s heart, other than her eldest son, Dai Jianren was the most important.


    As for Li Muyao and the twins, Lin Qin didn¡¯t care about them at all!


    ¡°Mom! Can you stop talking? Did you forget what you promised me before you came? If you say that again, I¡¯m really going to fall out with you!¡±


    Li Mufeng frowned, and his voice was a few decibels louder than usual!


    Li Mufeng still didn¡¯t dare to question Lin Qin, his mother, whose son he was. He didn¡¯t dare to ask. He just hoped that after returning to Sun City, he would go for a blood test with Li Muyao and his two younger brothers.


    Li Yahua and the other boss had also said that no matter what Li Mufeng wanted, they could help him achieve it.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Mufeng was still somewhat self-deceiving.


    Li Mufeng didn¡¯t want to hear the answer from his mother, Lin Qin, nor did he want to ask Dai Jianren why his uncle was so good to him. In short, no matter what, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t want to lose his sister and two younger brothers.


    Otherwise, Li Mufeng wouldn¡¯t have persuaded his biological mother to get a divorce certificate with his father, who had been dead for five years.


    It was to brush up the remaining good feelings and weak kinship with Li Muyao and her two younger brothers.


    Lin Qin pouted and red at Li Muyao. She walked to Dai Jianren¡¯s side and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling and shook her head. She patted her brothers on the back andforted them, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Endure it for a while and finish the official business. We¡¯ll settle the score with them bit by bit.¡±


    After that, no one spoke anymore. Only Li Muyao and Huo Jiling whispered to each other. Although Huo Jiling let go of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, their hands were tightly clenched into fists. After waiting for half an hour, the Civil Affairs Bureau opened on time. When the newlyweds who came to collect their marriage certificates saw them, some of them came forward to congratte them.


    Congrattions? It was indeed a happy asion, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event, a happy event


    However, when the newlyweds who came to collect their marriage certificates saw Li Muyao and her group go to the divorce area, they were all surprised. However, no one asked much. After all, it was not their family¡¯s business.


    It was the first time that the Civil Affairs Bureau staff received a divorce certificate from a living person and a dead person who had been dead for five years. However, everything happened these days. It was normal to find out now. Besides, even if the staff wanted to ask more questions, they had no ce to ask because the leader had specially called the Civil Affairs Bureau a day in advance.


    Not only the Civil Affairs Bureau, but even the county police station was very efficient.


    After Li Dajian¡¯s death, the household was closed, and Lin Qin became the head of the household.


    Now, when Li Muyao and the others walked out of the police station, they had three ounts. Lin Qin and Dai Jianren had the same ount.


    Li Muyao had her two younger brothers as she wished, and she became the head of the household.


    ¡°Since the household registration is done, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk about the dowry my father left for me. Yang Yang has already brought the dowry list over. At the same time, I¡¯ll also give you the dowry money that Little Yu and Yangyang prepared for you.. As for the money in the family¡¯s passbook, take it out and divide it into three!¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Kowtow

    Chapter 453 - 453: Kowtow


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Qin was actually very unwilling, but in the end, she still obediently followed Li Muyao and the others home. She wanted to settle the matter outside, but the passbooks were all at home, and only Lin Qin knew about it, so she could onlye home and split them.


    ¡°Your father has always been in charge of the family¡¯s money. He only handed it to me in the past five years. There are only two passbooks. One is 80,000 yuan, and the other is 50,000 yuan.


    It¡¯s a total of 130,000 yuan. If it¡¯s divided into three portions, each portion will be 40,000 yuan. That¡¯s an extra 10,000 yuan. I¡¯m the mother, so I¡¯ll take an extra 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ve also checked the dowry list your father left for the mooncakes. I¡¯ll take out the 20,000 yuan that¡¯s missing.


    That would be 40,000 yuan for Ah Feng, 30,000 yuan for me, and 60,000 yuan for Li Muyao and her siblings.¡±


    The number on the passbook was as much as Lin Qin had said. Lin Qin was unwilling, but she had promised her eldest son that she wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    She could only calmly split the money ording to Li Muyao¡¯s request. However, it seemed that there was nothing else in the house that Lin Qin could split apart from money.


    Gritting her teeth, Lin Qin looked at Li Muyao and asked for the dowry that Li Muyao had promised her, ¡®¡±We¡¯ve already sorted out the passbooks at home. How much do you n to give me as a dowry?


    Li Muyao, you can earn money now. You earn more than 100,000 yuan a month. Shouldn¡¯t you give me more?


    At the very least, I gave birth to you and raised you to this age. I should at least give you 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, right?¡±


    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re dreaming. Are you sure you raised me? You have the nerve to say it, but I¡¯m too embarrassed to listen! I was brought up by my father. How did it be your credit?


    Besides, I¡¯m an unmarried daughter, yet I¡¯m giving a married mother a dowry of two to three hundred thousand yuan?


    You¡¯re the only one who has the nerve to take it. You¡¯re really shameless!


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve said it before, so I¡¯ll do it. 20,000 yuan is your dowry. I still have to take care of Little Yu and Yang Yang in the future, unlike you. When you get married in the future, the two of us won¡¯t have much to spend.


    Tens of thousands of yuan is enough for your expenses. Besides, isn¡¯t Li Mufeng here? And your future husband is here. Why is she, a woman, always thinking about spending her daughter¡¯s money?


    Dream on if you want to suck blood from me. Other than 500 yuan a month, there¡¯s nothing else!¡±


    Li Muyao was so rational, cold-blooded, and indifferent that Lin Qin was shocked. Dai Jianren was also very unhappy. He had always thought that Li Muyao would be like what Lin Qin had said, soft, weak, filial, obedient, and obedient, especially to her mother. Obedient? It was even more impossible for


    nim to De weak.


    How could a woman who could kick the fat young master of the Dai family out be weak?


    The current Li Muyao was just like Li Dajian, annoying and impatient!


    ¡°Of course, if you still want more money, then sign this agreement. If you sign it, I¡¯ll give you an extra 10,000 yuan.¡±


    Li Muyao gave Li Muyu and Li Muyang a look. Li Muyang immediately ran back to his room and brought four handwritten letters of responsibility.


    Lin Qin and Li Mufeng picked it up and took a look. Lin Qin¡¯s face turned pale and she pointed at Li Muyao with trembling hands.¡±Li Muyao, what do you want?


    Our family has already fallen apart because of you. Now, do you still want your two younger brothers to lose their mother after losing their father?


    I can¡¯t sign such a responsibility document.


    You want to buy out our rtionship with just 10,000 yuan? Dream on.


    Li Muyao, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your mother, but I gave birth to Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. I will never give up on them in this lifetime.¡±


    Lin Qin was angry, but she was still rational. She and Dai Jianren were already at this age, and it was impossible for them to have children in the future. She had four children, and only Li Mufeng was her and Dai Jianren¡¯s child. However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were twins, and they were born at the cost of Lin Qin¡¯s health.


    No matter how much she disliked him, his position in Lin Qin¡¯s heart surpassed Li Muyao¡¯s.


    It was only 10,000 yuan, Lin Qin wouldn¡¯t sign it!


    ¡°Then whatever. Since it¡¯s already like this, Li Mufeng, go and withdraw the money from the passbook and give us our share. Then, move all your things away by today.


    We won¡¯t be attending your wedding.


    Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring Little Yu and Yang Yang to Sun City. If there¡¯s nothing important in the future, don¡¯t contact us three siblings.¡±After Li Muyao finished speaking, she left the rest to her two younger brothers and dragged Huo Jiling out of the door.


    Huo Jiling let Li Muyao lead him out. As they walked, Huo Jiling realized that they were on the way to Fen Mountain.


    On the way up to her father¡¯s grave, Li Muyao didn¡¯t say a word to Huo Jiling. Instead, she knelt in front of her father¡¯s grave and spoke softly. She was afraid that she would disturb her father¡¯s peace if she spoke loudly.


    As she spoke, Li Muyao¡¯s tears started to flow down. Li Muyao cried for about 20 minutes before Huo Jiling followed her and knelt down beside her.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ll bring Mooncake, Little Yu, and Yang Yang to Sun City tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Mooncake, Little Yu, and the other brothers, just like I promised you in the letter.


    With me around, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt the three siblings. We¡¯lle back to see you during the new year.¡±


    Huo Jiling made a promise and kowtowed to Li Dajian¡¯s monument. He took out a handkerchief and wiped Li Muyao¡¯s tears. He held her hand and pulled her up, ¡°Be good. Even if you cry, you have to smile happily from now on. Let¡¯s go home. Otherwise, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will be worried.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Huo Jiling, carry me home!¡±


    Li Muyao had been kneeling for too long and couldn¡¯t stand properly. She said in a hoarse voice after crying. After she climbed onto Huo Jiling¡¯s back, she said, ¡°¡±1 remember the first time I followed my father here to train. When I went home, my father carried me home like this.


    Huo Jiling, if we¡¯re going to register our marriage, you have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau behind my back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t marry you.¡±


    When Li Muyao first learned martial arts from her father, it was really tough. She often cried and said that she wanted to give up and not learn. However, her father still ignored Li Muyao¡¯s rejection or crying every day. He clearly looked distressed, but he still gritted his teeth and brought Li Muyao out to train.


    Basically, Ll muyao ran nere ancl carnea ner nome.


    Later on, Li Muyao no longer felt bitter or tired. The more she ran, the more rxed she became. Li Muyao never let her father carry her again.


    ¡°Dad said that a man will walk step by step to the Civil Affairs Bureau behind his beloved woman¡¯s back, and he will walk step by step towards happiness.


    When her father and Lin Qin got married, her father had to carry her, but Lin


    Qin didn¡¯t want to..¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454: Book In

    Chapter 454 - 454: Book In


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yue¡­Brother Ji Ling?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were indeed a little anxious. They took the money from Li Mufeng and watched Lin Qin move the house into the air. As for Li Mufeng, he directly gave them an extra 10,000 yuan aspensation for the things that Lin Qin had moved away.


    As the house was emptied bit by bit, Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt particrly ufortable. If they were girls, they might have cried out of sadness.


    However, they were men, the only rtives of their sister. They could not cry or be weak.


    So, she cleaned up the house that was half empty and rearranged the furniture and electrical appliances. She couldn¡¯t help but call her sister, but no one picked up. It was the same with Huo Jiling.


    While waiting anxiously, they were startled to see Huo Jiling carrying their sister back. However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang subconsciously lowered their voices.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao to her room and let her sleep on the bed. He covered her with the quilt and then turned around to follow the twins out.


    They didn¡¯t stay in the living room but went straight to the twins ¡®room. It was further away from Li Muyao¡¯s room so they wouldn¡¯t disturb her.


    ¡°Did you get the money? Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, you can split this money. Keep it as pocket money. After that, Xiao Yu would make a trip to Uncle Yang¡¯s house and invite the family of three over for dinner.


    I¡¯ll cook and treat you tonight. I¡¯ll also ask Uncle Yang and the others to take some time to help us look after the house and clean it.


    There were also some work-rted matters that could be discussed together when Uncle Yang came over tonight.


    Yang Yang, you stay at home with the mooncakes. I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables.


    Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll make a big meal for you tonight.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang only thought for three seconds before agreeing to Huo Jiling¡¯s suggestion. They knew that Li Muyao was not short of money. Besides, the money belonged to her family, so Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t take it. Li Muyu and Li Muyang could share it as pocket money.


    Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t spend money recklessly. In the future, they could keep it to buy some small things for their sister. They didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough money.


    As soon as Huo Jiling left the Li family home, he received a call from Li Yahua. Li Yahua yelled at him,¡±Huo Jiling, you¡¯re despicable. Don¡¯t think that you can hold me back just because you¡¯re working with Kanasan.


    Let me tell you, Yaoyao, I won¡¯t give up.


    I¡¯ve already missed it once. I can¡¯t miss it again, and I can¡¯t give up.


    You¡¯d better not let me catch you, or I¡¯ll kill you at all costs!¡±


    Kanasan?


    If Huo Jiling remembered correctly, she was Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife.


    However, Huo Jiling had never contacted Kanashan before. Even when he was in America with Li Yahua, he never thought of working with that woman. Now that Huo Jiling was back in China, it was even more impossible!


    But why did Li Yahua think that Huo Jiling and Kanashan were working together?


    ¡°President Li, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Although I like to y some tricks in business, every trick is fair and square. As for what you said about working with your ex-wife to attack you, I, Huo Jiling, don¡¯t care.


    You¡¯d better think about it yourself. Are you blindly trusting the people around you? You¡¯ve failed quite a few times in the past year. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your appearance and personality hadn¡¯t changed, I would have suspected that you had changed your soul.


    He was getting more and more stupid!


    Also, Mooncake is my girlfriend. Old man, don¡¯t even think about it. She will never be yours.¡±


    Huo Jiling hung up the phone with a scary expression on his face. However, he quickly regained his usual gentle look and made an international call.


    Li Yahua, this old man, had actually mentioned Kanashan. Did that mean that there were also mooncakes that prevented Li Yahua, this scumbag, from approaching him?


    After Huo Jiling picked up Li Yahua¡¯s call, he made three more calls and his face softened.


    No matter how many people wanted his friend, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be afraid. He wouldn¡¯t give up his position as a boyfriend. In the future, Huo Jiling would definitely be a husband from a boyfriend.


    Huo Jiling had already reserved Li Muyao¡¯s household register, so no one could snatch it from him!


    Li Yahua was so angry that she threw her phone away after Huo Jiling hung up.


    Li Yahua carefully thought about every word Huo Jiling said. Indeed, he hade from another time and space to this time and space with Yaoyao. Initially, he had been dealing with his ex-wife, Kanashan. After the divorce, Li Yahua still couldn¡¯t control his heart and flew to China.


    He had done so many things to Li Muyao. It was not impossible for that woman, Kanashan, to find out!


    Now that he thought about it, his daughter had suddenly flown from the country to China and was even willing to go to school in Jincheng. It might not be because of him, her father. It could also be that her mother, Kanashan, had arranged for Li Yahua to be a ¡®bomb¡¯.


    Li Yahua let out a heavy breath and called his secretary to bring a new phone.


    The first thing he did was to call Li Mufeng and ask about the details of Li Mufeng¡¯s family and Li Muyao¡¯s mood. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your rtionship with Yaoyao is so bad?


    But forget it. When you return to Sun City and do a blood DNA test with Yaoyao and her siblings, remember to tell me the results as soon as possible. When you return to Yangcheng, I¡¯ll hand the order to you.¡±


    Li Mufeng was shocked and stood up excitedly.¡±Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll do my best. Actually, there¡¯s just a little misunderstanding between Mooncake and me.


    When that b * tch Liu Xiufang gives birth to the child, I¡¯ll be able to reconcile with the mooncake.


    Mooncake and I are not biological siblings. We have the best rtionship. When we were young, Mooncake helped me break someone¡¯s leg. Boss, I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you for now.¡± Li Yahua hung up the phone and asked his secretary to buy a ne ticket to United States tomorrow. Regardless of whether Kanashan, this disgusting ex-wife, was behind this, Li Yahua had to settle the matter over there so that Li Muyao would not be implicated.


    After Li Mufeng hung up the phone, the exaggerated smile on his face instantly


    fell. He reached out and pinched Liu Xiufang¡¯s chin, pping her left and right.¡±lf it weren¡¯t for you, why would Mooncake fall out with me? My wealth was almost ruined by you.


    However, why do you think these bosses are all staring at mooncakes?


    Just because Mooncake was her father¡¯s biological daughter? No, there must be another reason.


    Bah! As long as I can earn money, Li Muyao will recognize me as her big brother..¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455: Shock

    Chapter 455 - 455: Shock


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao did not pay any attention to thewsuit between Li Yahua and Li Mufeng.


    All she knew was that Li Yahua had something on and had left in a hurry.


    Li Muyao helped Huo Jiling breathe a sigh of relief when she learned that Li Yahua had already left Pinn County. She was afraid that Li Yahua was a crazy businessman who would get into a car ident for the sake of profit.


    Fortunately, he left.


    In the evening, Yang Hongzhi and his family of three came to Li Muyao¡¯s house for dinner. Both parties were familiar with each other and talked about many topics. After dinner, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling talked about the foundation with Yang Hongzhi and his family. After talking about the Golden Foundation, they talked about the few mountains that they had contracted.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you saying that there might be a copper mine in that mountain?¡±


    Yang Hongzhi stood up in shock.¡±


    Yang Hongzhi wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The four people beside him were also shocked.


    Especially the twins, Li Muyu and Li Muyang. They were so shocked that they swallowed their saliva. So why did their sister suddenly take Huo Jiling, their future brother-inw, to climb the mountain for a few hours? They went through the forest to reach Guanyin Mountain. Was it for an inspection?


    Thinking of their sister¡¯s luck, they couldn¡¯t help but admire her again. The two brothers looked at each other for a long time before they took their teacups and drank arge cup of tea to calm themselves down.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Yes, those who came yesterday are the experts invited by Huo Jiling¡¯s family from Jin City.¡± Of course, whether or not there were copper mines in those mountains still required their professionals and the expedition team to carry out detailed tests before they could confirm.


    However, the few stones that we picked up in the previous game did contain copper, and the copper content was not low.


    Uncle Yang, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious or too worried. We¡¯ve alreadypleted the procedures for contracting the mountain. When the detailed data from the expedition teames out, it might take half a year.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry. It was just that the idol of the inspection team might need Uncle Yang¡¯s help to make things convenient. Of course, he would not vite any rules or regtions.¡±


    Whether the copper mine really existed or not was still to be investigated.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany wouldn¡¯t be able to do so much. She could only cooperate with the Huo Corporation because the Huo family had mines. Although they weren¡¯t in Sand City, they had coal mines in Dongshan Province.


    Otherwise, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t have called home for help and arrived at Pinn County the next day.


    It was mainly because there were professionals in the Hunt Corporation. They had even hired many retired experts as advisors.


    Yang Hongzhi thought for a few seconds and nodded.¡±Alright, tell them toe to me if they have any problems. Your father¡¯s foundation has already been established in the city anyway.


    It would be more convenient if I knew that you were the one who contracted those buildings. Besides, if we really cooperate with Ji Ling¡¯s family to develop the city, we can attract more business for our county. It can also help the county leaders save a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll mention it to my brother. It¡¯s also possible to build a three-star hotel here. After all, he could still open a path to Guanyin Mountain from those mountains. Connecting the two scenic spots together would definitely attract morepanies to enter the county.¡±Then, Huo Jiling told Yang Hongzhi that if there really was a copper mine, the Huo Corporation could provide some help to Pinn County, as well as some future ns for Pinn County. The Huo Corporation could help with both money and manpower.


    Yang Hongzhi was born and raised in Pinn County, so he knew how important Huo Jiling¡¯s words were. He also knew what would happen to the entire county if the copper mine was discovered. Yang Hongzhi had some idea of what would happen.


    Following that, the topic of conversation became much smoother.


    At 10:30 p. m., Yang Hongzhi¡¯s family of three got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hey, Huo Jiling, if you dare to bully Yaoyao in the future, I¡¯lle to Yangcheng to find you. When you reach Yangcheng, treat our Yaoyao and Little


    Yu Yangyang better.¡±


    Yang Biaozhang didn¡¯t say anything extra tonight because he didn¡¯t understand the conversation between his father, Li Muyao, and Huo Jiling. However, he knew that Li Muyao hade back to celebrate his father¡¯s death anniversary and had contracted eight mountains with copper mines. This was enough to shock Yang Biaozhang for a long time.


    She even had to admit that Huo Jiling, the man whom Uncle Li had arranged for Li Muyao since she was a child, was really outstanding. He was ten times more outstanding than her.


    Of course, Yang Biao knew that only a man as outstanding as Huo Jiling was worthy of Li Muyao.


    Fortunately, Yang Biaobiao treated Li Muyao as his sister. If he really followed his parents ¡®joke and treated Li Muyao as his future wife¡­Facing a powerful rival like Huo Jiling, she really couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    It was better to do more than to say more.


    Huo Jiling responded calmly to Yang¡¯s words. Even if Yang didn¡¯t warn him, Huo Jiling would have done the same thing. Besides, taking care of Li Muyao and her siblings was his responsibility as a boyfriend.


    ¡°Ji Ling, we¡¯re a little far away from Yaoyao and her siblings. We¡¯ll have to trouble you to help us keep an eye on them. Call us if you need anything.


    However, our Yao Yao, Yu Yu, and Yang Yang are all very good children. I hope you can get along well with them and develop a rtionship with them. We¡¯ll wait for the time toe to your wedding.


    We don¡¯t want to drink this wedding wine in the near future. We have to wait for three to five years before mentioning it.


    Although Yaoyao is a girl, as her aunt, I still support her to start her own business. So, I hope that you can support our Yaoyao as her boyfriend. If our


    Yaoyao says anything or makes you angry, you¡¯re older than Yaoyao. You have to be more understanding and tolerant of Yaoyao.¡±


    In Wu Xian¡¯s opinion, Huo Jiling was older than Li Muyao, so he was more mature than her. As a boyfriend, he should pamper his little girlfriend and be more understanding and tolerant of her. This was what a boyfriend should do.


    ¡°Auntie Lan, don¡¯t worry. I always put Mooncake¡¯s emotions first. She¡¯s my girlfriend and my future wife.¡±


    Huo Jiling had a good impression of Wu Xian, who treated Li Muyao much better than Lin Qin¡¯s mother.


    Every word was filled with concern and worry.


    This was the attitude that a female elder should have towards her favorite junior.


    So, Huo Jiling once again obediently followed Wu Xian¡¯s words and promised her, After Yang Hongzhi saw that his son and wife had warned and educated Huo Jiling, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, if anything happened to Li Muyao and her siblings in Yangcheng, Yang Hongzhi would be there as soon as possible.


    Yang Hongzhi was definitely willing to help his three nieces and nephews.


    Yang Hongzhi, Li Muyao, the twin brother, all Yang Hongzhi¡¯s children, even if they¡¯re not biological, they¡¯re still biological, they take care of each other, naturally won¡¯t be because of the distance, Li Muyao, they¡¯ve happened, they don¡¯t care.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going back. We won¡¯t be sending you off tomorrow. Little Yu and Yang Yang must listen to Yao Yao when they arrive in Sun City. You must study hard. If there¡¯s nothing on your mother¡¯s side, don¡¯t contact her. If there¡¯s anything, call me..¡±

 Chapter 456 - 456: Suspicion

    Chapter 456 - 456: Suspicion


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next morning at eight o¡¯clock, Huo Jiling¡¯s driver was already waiting downstairs at Li Muyao¡¯s house.


    ¡°Mooncake, let¡¯s go. We¡¯lle back for the new year!¡±


    Li Muyu stepped forward and held his sister¡¯s hand, which had been looking back at the house.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯lle home for the New Year. This is our home!¡±


    Li Muyang also stepped forward and held his sister¡¯s other soft hand, reassuring him.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded.¡± Yes, we¡¯lle back here every year for the New Year. Even if it¡¯s just for three to five days, it¡¯s fine.¡± Our home, our roots are here, nothing will change.¡±


    Her father was on the mountain not far away. How could Li Muyao really abandon her father?


    Their home was here, their roots were here, and their father was here. No matter where Li Muyao and her twin brother went in the future, they would alwayse back home.


    The chauffeur drove steadily, but his speed was a little fast. He arrived at Sun City at around 12 0¡¯clock.


    It wasn¡¯t tiring to take the bus, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to trouble Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers to cook, so she had a casual lunch at a restaurant near the rented house and then went back to her room to rest.


    Of course, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t leave during lunch break. He stayed in Lin Qin¡¯s room. Li Muyu and Li Muyang stayed in the same room as thest time they came.


    At night, Huo Jiling drove to the She family home again.


    As soon as the car stopped, little Cangshu ran out and hugged Li Muyao¡¯s big arms.l¡±Yaoyao sis, I miss you so much!¡± Eh, Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang, you¡¯re back in Sun City too?


    Is it really like what Dad and Mom said? Are my two brothers going to the same school as me?


    Eh, who is this big brother? Yaoyao sis, why does he keep looking at you? You¡¯re even carrying your violet bag in your hand.¡±


    Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao¡¯s bag in one hand and the dried bamboo shoots and wild mushrooms he brought from Pinn County to Yangcheng in the other.


    He also gave the cured meat to Yu and Yangyang.


    Li Muyao picked up little Cangshu and said,¡±¡±This big brother is Sister Yao¡¯s boyfriend, Little Cangshu. You seem to have grown taller again, right? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s bring my sister over to measure her. Did she grow taller and fatter?¡±


    It had been more than a month since theyst met, and the little sword-like herb had indeed grown a lot taller. It had also gained three pounds.


    It was hard to tell that an adult was five pounds fat, but a child could feel it with just a hug.


    After Li Muyao had her weight and height measured, Xiao Cangshu went back to the living room and saw her grandparents and parents chatting with Huo Jiling. She took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and sat on Huo Jiling¡¯s sofa.¡±Yaoyao sis, if big brother is your boyfriend, will you have a baby soon?


    If you have a baby, can I have a girl as my sister?¡±


    The words of the little Cangshu shocked everyone present, and then they allughed. Li Muyao wanted to pick up the little Cangshu and sit on her, but the little Cangshu refused, ¡°Yaoyao sis, I want to sit with big brother. Daddy said that it¡¯s very tiring for girls to carry me, so Yaoyao sis, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.


    By the way, big brother, what¡¯s your name?


    My name is She Cangshu. All the names of the Yu family are Chinese medicinal herbs. My grandfather is called She Tianqi, my mother is called She Yujin, and my father is called Li Dangshen. Grandma¡¯s name was Gan Linchun, and licorice was also a type of medicinal herb.¡±


    Huo Jiling picked up the little herb and introduced himself to him in the manner of the little herb,¡±¡±Hello, little Cangshu, my name is Huo Jiling. I¡¯ll answer the question you asked Yaoyao sis on her behalf. You¡¯ll have to wait a few years before I can answer your question about wanting a younger sister.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Little Cangshu asked in confusion.


    Li Muyao saw that Huo Jiling was about to be stumped by the little sword -like herb, so she immediately answered for him,¡±Because, little Cangshu, you won¡¯t have to wait too long. You¡¯ll have your own biological sister!¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, are you saying that my mom is going to give birth to a younger sister for me?¡±When he heard this, he jumped down from Huo Jiling and rushed to She Yujin.¡±Mom, are you finally willing to give birth to a sister for me? It was simply too good. After having Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang, he would have a younger sister again. It was too good.


    Grandpa, Grandma, I want to eat two bowls of rice to celebrate tonight, okay?¡±


    She Yujin, Li Dangshen, and Elder She were all shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words, especially She Yujin, who was at a loss. She even looked at Li Muyao suspiciously.¡± Yaoyao, is it¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t continue asking. She and Dangshen Li weren¡¯t that persistent about children, but they still wanted children.


    The She family were all Chinese doctors who knew their own bodies the best. There was no problem, but it was difficult to have children.


    Li Muyao smiled and winked at She Yujin. ¡°Sister Yujin, I guessed it. I just thought that you and brother-inw are very healthy, and little Cangshu wants a younger sister today. And you guys love little Cangshu so much. You¡¯ll definitely give him a sister, right?¡±


    Besides, little Cangzhu was a child. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know how to answer him about the baby, so they changed the topic!


    She Tianqi was the first to react. He heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also a little disappointed. Li Dangshen had simr emotions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mooncake said that little Cangshu will definitely have a younger sister. ¡°Li Muyu followed his sister¡¯s words and replied. Li Muyang also nodded affirmatively.


    Gan Linchun also smiled.¡± Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll borrow Yaoyao¡¯s good words.


    Yujin, you have to pay attention to it in a month.¡± Dangshen, tell Yaoyao about


    Xiao Yu and Yang Yang entering the school.¡¯¡±¡®


    Li Muyao also knew that her joke had shocked the She family. However, she had a feeling that She Yujin would soon send good news, and it was rted to tne.


    After returning to Sun City, she went to the She family for a meal. Firstly, she wanted to thank the She family for helping arrange a school for Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Secondly, she brought Huo Jiling to the She family to meet some people. At the same time, she also wanted Elder She to personally check Huo Jiling¡¯s pulse. After all, the car ident had damaged his body. Li Muyao did not dare to let Huo Jiling be careless.


    After that, Li Muyao sent her twin brother to school. There was a school bus to pick him up in the morning and evening, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Huo Jiling also went back to work, but he refused to move back to his own house. Instead, he took a guest room in Li Muyao¡¯s rented house.


    Li Muyao and her twin brother reluctantly let Huo Jiling stay because of his improving cooking skills.


    Li Muyao had rested for a few days when Cai Sixiu called..

 Chapter 457 - 457: 458 -Threatening

    Chapter 457 - 457: 458 -Threatening


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Yao, did you return to Sun City? Then let¡¯s have dinner tonight. By the way, bring your boyfriend and two younger brothers over. I¡¯ll give them a greeting gift on behalf of Cai Mao.¡±


    Cai Sixiu called Li Muyao to make a dinner appointment, so they could talk about the shop. Besides, Cai Sixiu was Cai Mao¡¯s aunt. It was her first time meeting her twin brother, so she definitely had to give him a gift.


    Forget about the gifts, there were still customs in Sun City, such as red packets.


    Finally, Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, Cai Sixiu, was Li Muyao¡¯s future partner, Cai Sixiu couldpletely help Li Muyao with her identity as half an elder.


    Cai Sixiu still remembered that her Caimao had told her mysteriously over the phone that Li Muyao had a boyfriend, and that she had gone back to her hometown with Li Muyao.


    At that time, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t think about Huo Jiling because she knew that Huo Jiling was in aa after a car ident. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that Huo Jiling would wake up a few days after he returned to China.


    Cai Sixiu had asked Li Muyao to bring her boyfriend and two younger brothers because she wanted to see Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend.


    After all, a man who could make Li Muyao ept him so quickly and move into the house was not simple!


    Cai Sixiu remembered that Huo Jiling liked Li Muyao very much.


    ¡°What? Aunt Cai, is it convenient to bring them along??lf I really want to bring them, I might have to arrive a littleter. My brother and the others won¡¯t be out of school until 5:30. Moreover, it¡¯s a little far from the city center. Is that okay?¡±


    Li Muyao really thought Cai Sixiu wanted to talk business with her, so she felt it was inconvenient to bring Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers. Li Muyao was not used to bringing her family out.


    Besides, even if Li Muyao wasn¡¯t at home, Huo Jiling was there so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her two little brothers going hungry.


    ¡°Sure, dinner. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. Mu Yao, just remember to bring them over. Also, you have to bring your boyfriend over for me to see.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to Cai Sixiu¡¯smanding words and was about to answer when Cai Sixiu hung up.


    Why did it sound a little strange?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think much about it and called Huo Jiling. She asked him to drive back to pick her up, then they would go to school to pick up her two younger brothers and have dinner together.


    Huo Jiling was surprised when he came back from thepany. ¡°Manager Cai, she invited me to go with her?¡±


    Huo Jiling had never liked Cai Sixiu. Or rather, Huo Jiling had never liked a woman like Cai Sixiu who lived a willful life.


    Even though Huo Jiling had lived abroad since he was a child, he was still very traditional. He believed that women should be sincere in their rtionships. Even if they knew that the other party had a wife, children, and a family, they still had to seduce him.l Even if it was just for fun, he shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing that would lose his moral values.


    Cai Sixiu happened to be such a woman. In her world, she felt that money could buy everything, feelings and sex.l Love was separate from love. Cai Sixiu was happy with both of them, and she was free.


    However, Cai Sixiu was quite admirable when it came to dealing with people, even though Huo Jiling had only met Cai Sixiu a few times.


    ¡°Yeah, Huo Jiling, why do you think Aunt Cai doesn¡¯t like you? I remember that you had a good chat with her a few times. ¡°Li Muyao put on her seatbelt and looked at him in surprise.


    Huo Jiling wanted to reply to his mooncake,¡±What¡¯s good about chatting?


    Huo Jiling was threatened the first time he met Cai Sixiu. The second time, she wasughed at, and the third time, she didn¡¯t have a good breakfast either. He didn¡¯t know what Cai Sixiu was nning for the fourth time.


    If Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s business partner and Cai Mao¡¯s aunt, Huo Jiling would never have been able to argue with such a woman. It wasn¡¯t that Cai Sixiu was particrly bad or bad, but Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t agree with her behavior and ideas.


    Huo Jiling gulped.¡± It¡¯s not that good. It¡¯s because of your rtionship with Cai Mao that I chatted with her.¡± ¡°Moreover, your Aunt Cai is quite famous among the senior executives in Sun City¡¯s business circle. Moreover, this kind of fame is not particrly good.


    That¡¯s right, she was very popr among men. In the circle of those men¡¯s wives, it was not very good.¡±


    Li Muyao knew this: ¡°I know that. Don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯ll learn to be bad by working with Aunt Cai? Don¡¯t worry, actually Aunt Cai isn¡¯t that¡­Uh, how should I describe it? Anyway, she¡¯s a good person. It¡¯s just that in terms of emotions, she¡¯s different from our understanding and recognition.


    Everyone¡¯s lifestyle and way of growing up was different, so naturally, there would be great differences in rtionships.


    She was her, I was my.


    But Huo Jiling, I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯ve spent most of your time abroad since you were young. Shouldn¡¯t you be very open about this?


    Why does it sound like you¡¯re disgusted?


    Besides, Aunt Cai¡¯s behavior couldn¡¯t be med on her alone, right? Those men don¡¯t steall Smelly, Aunt Cai also had no chance, right?¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t deliberately judge anything. It was just that some men were really scum. Whether it¡¯s the spiritl Orbit or bodyl Rails were all ming women, not the first wife for being boring or old. me it on the third, fourth, and even fifth for seducingl Attracting people, greedy for money and power, and so on. In the end, the root of the problem was still the man.


    Therefore, Li Muyao really wouldn¡¯tment on Cai Sixiu¡¯s living habits. She didn¡¯t support or oppose it. In any case, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t do what Cai Sixiu did.


    Huo Jiling could feel Li Muyao¡¯s anger and immediately apologized, ¡°Mooncake, that¡¯s not what I meant. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed a man¡¯s problem.


    However, I¡¯ve always felt that a perfect marriage is one thatsts until the end. Although I¡¯ve spent a lot of time abroad since I was young, I¡¯m still Chinese. I have faith in marriage and loyalty to my lover.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly smiled and looked at Huo Jiling.¡±Yo, not bad. You said it well. I forgive you. However, you are not allowed to say harsh words to Aunt Cai during dinner. You are you, and she is her.


    She did not need to be told what to do with her life, not even her rtives, friends, or business partners.


    Do you understand what I mean? I¡¯m afraid that Aunt Cai will be angry and scold you. If Aunt Cai rebukes you, I won¡¯t help..¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458: Eyes

    Chapter 458 - 458: Eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling was ¡®educated¡¯ by Li Muyao on the way, so he became a lot more obedient. The topic changed from Cai Sixiu to Huo Jiling tutoring his two younger brothers in English.


    Half an hourter, they met Li Muyu and Li Muyang at the school gate, who were queuing up to board the school bus.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, Mooncake, why are you here? Are you here to take us home? Do you have other arrangements?¡± Li Muyu and Li Muyang had been in school for a week. Every day, they would take the school bus to school after having breakfast cooked by Huo Jiling. After school, they would take the school bus home and get off at the door of their house. The journey was very organized.


    Also, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were both 13 -year-old boys. Even if there was no school bus to pick them up, they could still safely return home.


    There was no need for Huo Jiling and Li Muyao toe and pick him up. Now that he was here, there must be some other changes.


    ¡°Little Yu is really smart. He guessed it right away. Caimao¡¯s aunt is treating us to a meal tonight, so she asked me to bring you along. Aunt Cai is Cai Mao¡¯s aunt and your sister¡¯s future business partner. He¡¯s a good person. Just call him like I did.¡±


    Li Muyao also picked out some things about Cai Sixiu.


    After listening for more than ten minutes, Li Muyang said in shock,¡±¡±So, Mooncake, you were an apprentice in Aunt Cai¡¯s shop back then? It¡¯s also Cai Mao¡¯s brother¡¯s?¡±


    Back then, Li Muyu and Li Muyang thought that Caimao and their sister were both apprentices in the beauty salon. It was only because their sister and Caimao had a good rtionship that they got together.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you? Cai Mao¡¯s family was the first generation of relocated households in Sun City. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the concept of demolition now. After a long time, you¡¯ll understand that Cai Mao is a second generation demolition.


    Moreover, this second -generation heir is richer than many second-generation heirs. However, you don¡¯t have to be jealous.


    ¡°It¡¯s still very easy for rich people to make money now. You¡¯re already in contact with this knowledge. In the future, if you see any projects around you or see them, you can try to invest in them yourself. If you don¡¯t have enough money,e to me.


    Of course, if you have any doubts, you can ask me or Huo Jiling. You should mainly ask Huo Jiling, he¡¯s an all-rounder in this field. ¡°He was also a genius!


    Li Muyao was too embarrassed to say thest four words in front of Huo Jiling.


    However, after spending more time with Huang Yuying, Li Muyao learned more about Huo Jiling¡¯s past. Especially when Huo Jiling was still in a vegetative state in Jin City, Li Muyao heard more about Huo Jiling¡¯s past from Jiang Chao¡¯s special assistant. It was then that Li Muyao learned that Jiang Chao had been working with Huo Jiling for a long time.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t overseas with Huo Jiling, he was still in charge of the branchpanies in Jin City and Yang City.


    In short, Li Muyao had heard the most positive words to describe Huo Jiling as a genius.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Cai Mao to be such a rich person. ¡± Yes, Yangyang and I will consider investing. If you have any questions, just ask Brother Jiling. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll y with the mooncakes with our pocket money. We¡¯ll ask you for more when we really run out of money.¡±¡®


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were indeed shocked by Cai Mao¡¯s identity. However, after their shock, they became indifferent.


    After all, his sister was also a rich woman. She had hundreds of millions of assets, which was several times more than the richest man in Pinn County.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling¡¯s future brother-inw¡¯s assets were even more terrifying. Li Muyu and Li Muyang roughly found information about Huo Jiling from the Inte and from Huang Yuying, their teacher, and calcted that


    Huo Jiling¡¯s assets were over 10 billion.


    Huo Jiling was really low-key.


    It was said that several of the games designed by Huo Jiling¡¯spany were sold overseas, and the daily top-up amount was in the hundreds of millions. Just imagine how terrifying this word was.


    Recently, Li Muyu and Li Muyang hade to Sun City and entered a new school. They were able to adapt so quickly thanks to Huo Jiling¡¯s guidance. He taught Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang how to fight their way out of a tight encirclement in an unfamiliar environment as quickly as possible and let everyone ept him.


    The three of them didn¡¯t exin this to each other. After all, they didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to worry too much.


    That¡¯s right, the method Huo Jiling taught Li Muyu and Li Muyang was simple and rough. When they treated the students to food, they would beat up the students who were looking for trouble. It was easy for them to establish their dominance in the ss.


    As for Li Muyao, she wasn¡¯t invited. Huo Jiling was.


    After all, it was an elite school. As long as they removed the estrangement between Li Muyu and Li Muyang, it would be much easier to get along with them.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that under Huo Jiling¡¯s tutge, her two obedient little brothers had treated the whole ss to food worth nearly ten thousand yuan on the first day. They had also beaten up the students and invited their parents. Later on, they had apologized to the teachers and students openly. The next day, they had even announced the shocking entrance exam results to the whole ss.


    It was just a date, a meal, and a date. Besides, Huo Jiling had developed a free learning software for the school, so the school was naturally very cooperative.


    ¡°Well, I have money anyway, so I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. Anything that could be solved with money was not a problem.¡±This was what her father had said to Li Muyao when he was still alive. It was the first time Li Muyao had beaten someone into the hospital.


    When they arrived at Cai Sixiu¡¯s restaurant, it was already close to 7:30 pm.


    ¡°Mu Yao, over here¡­Eh, President Huo, you¡¯re here too? Are you Mu Yao¡¯s boyfriend? Cai Mao, that brat, actually didn¡¯t tell me.


    President Huo,e over and sit here. I have something to talk to you about.¡±Cai Sixiu was surprised to see Huo Jiling for a moment, but then she understood.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯s methods, it was easy for him to pursue a little girl like Li Muyao.


    However, Cai Sixiu knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. Therefore, Huo Jiling must have a special ce in Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s personality and temper, she would never be willing to make do with a man she didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, don¡¯t look at Huo Jiling like that. Little Yu, Yang Yang came and called Aunt Cai.¡±


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t frightened by Cai Sixiu¡¯s eyes, but Li Muyao was. She subconsciously spoke up for Huo Jiling¡¯s boyfriend because Cai Sixiu always looked at him like that..

 Chapter 459 - 459: Pervert

    Chapter 459 - 459: Pervert


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang rolled their eyes at their sister. How could someone like Huo Jiling be scared?


    Her sister was really blinded by Huo Jiling¡¯s usual appearance.


    However, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces. They smiled and shouted at Cai


    Sixiu,¡±¡± Hello, Aunt Cai. Your name is Li Muyu, which means brother.¡±¡® ¡°Hello, Aunt Cai. I¡¯m the younger brother, Li Muyang.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu, the twins, really looked exactly the same. Usually, Li Muyao would buy them the same clothes and shoes, but she rarely bought them in the same color.


    However, she had just returned from school today. Her clothes, shoes, school bag, and even her hairstyle were the same.


    Cai Sixiu couldn¡¯t tell them apart at first nce. Of course, after sitting down and chatting for a while, Cai Sixiu could tell them apart. Although the two brothers looked exactly the same, there were still differences in their auras. As the older brother, he was obviously more cheerful and had more smiles on his face.


    Li Muyang, the younger brother, was moreposed. When he listened to Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao¡¯s conversation, he never interrupted. He just listened quietly and asionally added tea for them.


    ¡°Mu Yao, your two younger brothers look obedient and smart. Just now, they chatted with Mu Yu for a while and were very good. You have to nurture them well.


    The elite school you sent them to is very good. It should be the school where you took them to train during the summer vacation this year, right?


    It was really not bad. If Cai Mao had been so obedient when she was young and loved learning so much, she wouldn¡¯t have to go to Korea to be a trainee.¡±


    Cai Sixiu felt really regretful when she mentioned Cai Mao¡¯s nephew. Her eldest nephew was the only one in the Cai family who went to university. In the end, he went to United Kingdom to study and even found a boyfriend.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Cai Mao, that devilish brat, the Cai family would really have to go to the eldest branch to adopt a child. At that time, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Cai Sixiu really liked Li Muyao¡¯s twins!


    ¡°Aunt Cai, Caimao is doing pretty well in Korea now. Not only does he have to practice dancing and singing every day, but he also has to learn Korean and English. He¡¯s doing pretty well.


    ording to Huo Jiling, Caimao¡¯s investment projects are still stable. When Caimao returns to China, he will be able to make a name for himself in the Chinese entertainment industry.


    Besides, everyone had their own hobbies and areas of expertise. There was no need topare.¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, she and her twin brother were indeed smart and outstanding. If she hadn¡¯t been dyed by Lin Qin in her previous life and cared less about them, they would definitely have achieved a lot. As for Cai Mao, he was able to make a name for himself in his previous life. In this life, he went abroad to be a trainee, and it was targeted training.


    Unlike his previous life, where he first went to school and studied for three to four years before thinking of entering the entertainment industry. He didn¡¯t know anything and ended up bing a bad coffee maker. In the end, he became famous because of an original singer who sang while drunk. Even if he was a celebrity who only had a few hundred thousand fans, he was still considered passable.


    For Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to entertainment, to see it, it meant that Cai Mao was a small sess.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Mu Yao, are you serious with President Huo?¡±


    If she didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao only had a brother-sister rtionship with her nephew, Cai Sixiu especially hoped that Cai Mao and Li Muyao could be a couple. After all, Li Muyao was such an outstanding, beautiful, and capable girl.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re dating for marriage. Aunt Cai, didn¡¯t you say Huo Jiling is a nice guy? Why was she so surprised when she saw him be her boyfriend today?¡±


    Li Muyao asked Cai Sixiu curiously, but her eyes would asionally turn to Huo Jilinz, watchinz him chat with his two vounzer brothers.


    ¡°A little bit, but when I think about how you two were engaged when you were young, I feel that it¡¯s very normal for you two to be a couple. Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. I might need you to keep an eye on the renovation of our Medical Art Institute for a while. I have to go abroad.


    I¡¯m going abroad mainly to do some stic surgery on my face and body. We¡¯re in the medical field, so we need to have aparison image to be convincing. Therefore, I decided to give it a try as the boss.


    When the stic surgery is back and the renovation is almost done, I¡¯ll be a living advertisement when the medical art institute opens.¡±


    Cai Sixiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she said that she would go for stic surgery. It was obvious that she was telling the truth and that she was looking forward to it.


    Li Muyao was surprised by Cai Sixiu¡¯s words. Her beautiful eyes widened.¡±Aunt Cai, are you serious? You don¡¯t need to do this at all? The flesh on her body could bepletely lost by doing more exercise. As for her face, it was not ugly! Besides, isn¡¯t it a little too sudden for you to suddenly go for stic surgery?¡±


    Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t ugly, butpared to a beauty like Li Muyao, she was just an ordinary woman.


    Of course, Cai Sixiu¡¯s age was obvious, and because she didn¡¯t take good care of herself when she was young, her figure was a little out of shape.


    For the owner of a beauty shop, she loved beauty more than any other beauty salon or customer. Cai Sixiu was one of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I just made some minor adjustments before, but I¡¯m still not satisfied. Women always like to be beautiful, and I¡¯m the same.


    The days in the past were too absurd, but now he wanted to cleanse his heart and make a revolution.


    Therefore, I decided to change my face and body from the beginning to make everyone jealous of me. I¡¯ve already discussed this with my brother and the others. I can go to Korea and apany Cai Mao for a few months.


    I¡¯ll leave the renovation of the shop to you, Mu Yao. Also, help me manage the two beauty shops. I¡¯ll give you three portions of my sry, okay?¡±


    Cai Sixiu had indeed made the decision to undergo stic surgery on her entire body recently. That woman, Dong Xiaoyun, had started to go crazy again recently. She had crazilye to Cai Sixiu to make her presence known. Moreover, Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s confession had given Cai Sixiu a serious shock.


    It was true. Cai Sixiu had treated Dong Xiaoyun as a stic sister and rival.


    After all, all the men that Cai Sixiu liked had been snatched away by Dong Xiaoyun. However, he had never expected that Dong Xiaoyun would not only have no bottom line, but she was also a pervert.


    He actually said that he did so much to Cai Sixiu because he liked her.


    Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s confession shocked Cai Sixiu. She wanted tough because what Dong Xiaoyun did to Cai Sixiu was like a boy bullying a girl because he liked her. The girl scolded him angrily, but the boy confessed to the girl, saying,¡± I like you!


    What the f * ck, I like you!


    What do you like about me? I can change it, can¡¯t I?


    ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Cai Sixiu asked Dong Xiaoyun. Can¡¯t I change my profession?¡±


    Dong Xiaoyun smiled confidently.¡± I like your face and your figure. You won¡¯t be able to change them in this lifetime. You¡¯re too much like your brother.¡±¡±


    Top! You, himl F * cking lungs!


    Shame on you, old hen!


    Cai Sixiu, who hadn¡¯t cursed for many years, picked up a cup of coffee and sshed it directly on Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s face. She then ran away with disheveled and messy steps. Those who knew Cai Sixiu¡¯s family background knew that she had an older brother who died of illness when she was thirteen..

 Chapter 460 - 460: Snatching Land

    Chapter 460 - 460: Snatching Land


    ¡°Aunt Cai, have some tea first. Drink a few more cups and don¡¯t be angry. That woman must be crazy, but isn¡¯t it not worth it to go through stic surgery for such a woman?¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao answered, Cai Sixiu told her the reason for her stic surgery.


    Li Muyao felt amused and angry at the same time.


    How did Aunt Cai meet a perverted woman like Dong Xiaoyun?


    He had thought it was a romance movie, but it turned out to be a horror movie!


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. I originally wanted to be younger and more beautiful. The other thing was to avoid the lunatic Dong Xiaoyun. I have never discriminated against the feelings of any species.


    Just like Cai Mao and his boyfriend, as long as they love each other, we will support them.


    However, Dong Xiaoyun, that b * tch, is not a human being. She won¡¯t even let go of my brother who died when I was only thirteen. If I hadn¡¯t gone ashore after the Heart Cleansing Revolution, I would have killed her!¡±


    After saying so much, Cai Sixiu started to get angry again. She even felt a little disgusted.


    Now that he mentioned it, Cai Sixiu felt ufortable.


    After drinking two cups of tea, he finally suppressed the difort.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be in charge of the renovation of the store. We¡¯ll do the staff training after youe back. After all, the renovation is done, and we can¡¯t move in immediately.


    As for the management of the beauty salon, I¡¯m mainly in charge of the manager and finance. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do well if there are too many other things.¡±


    Cai Sixiu¡¯s two beauty salons were very mature. Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t go over to take care of them, Cai Sixiu would have no problem leaving the beauty salons for a few months.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll give the shop a notice tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to trouble you during this period of time. Anyway, I¡¯ll try my best toe back before the new year.¡±


    There was still a recovery period after the stic surgery. If possible, Cai Sixiu hoped that she could return to China after she was almost fully recovered overseas.


    Li Muyao nodded. The dishes had already been served.


    They continued to chat as they ate. After dinner, Cai Sixiu took out two red packets from her bag. ¡°Little Yu, Yangyang, this is Aunt Cai¡¯s gift for you two brothers. Please ept it. This is a custom in our Sun City. When the elders met the juniors for the first time, they would always give them red packets for good luck.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang first looked at their sister. Seeing their sister nod, they thanked her in unison, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Cai.¡±


    Cai Sixiu took out a bank card and a membership card, as well as today¡¯s bill, and handed it to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mu Yao, help me pay the bill and remember to get the receipt.


    I have something to talk to Huo Jiling about. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang should go with your sister and see how lucky she is.¡±


    Li Muyao nced at Huo Jiling, then took the membership card and bank card from Cai Sixiu. She also took the bill and left with her two younger brothers.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, if you have anything to say, just say it. We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say.¡±


    Of course, he had been listening to their conversation. It could be said that he had been multitasking. He checked the twin brother¡¯s studies while listening to the conversation between Li Muyao and Cai Sixiu.


    For example, Cai Sixiu had angrily mentioned Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s confession.


    For example, Cai Sixiu was going to Korea for stic surgery.


    Huo Jiling heard it clearly.


    Now, Cai Sixiu had directly sent Li Muyao and the twins away. It was obvious that she wanted to talk to him, just like the previous time.


    Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She pointed at her teacup and saw Huo Jiling fill it up for her. Cai Sixiu took a sip and said slowly,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you before? ¡± I thought it was a big shot, but now I realize that there isn¡¯t just one, but two or three of them. They are all looking for information about Mu Yao.


    There are foreign and domestic ones. You also told me that Mu Yao is just a youngdy from an ordinary county.


    However, recently, there have been a lot of people staring at her. Is it good or bad? I think President Huo, as a boyfriend, you have the obligation to be clear. After all, protecting your girlfriend is the responsibility of a boyfriend.¡±


    It was true that Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao weren¡¯t familiar with each other before, but with Cai Mao¡¯s family and now that Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao had be business partners, someone came to Sun City and deliberately asked about Mao Yiming. Cai Sixiu quickly received the news.


    Huo Jiling might not be as well-informed as Cai Sixiu.


    ¡°I also heard that Mu Yao stole thend of one of your good brothers in Jin City? I believe that Mu Yao isn¡¯t the kind of person who would snatch things from others. So, I think you have to handle this matter well, President Huo. After all, I¡¯m going abroad soon. If something really happens, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take care of it. After all, I promised Cai Mao to do this.¡±


    Cai Sixiu hoped that Huo Jiling could solve the problem that she couldn¡¯t.


    Li Muyao went to Jin City to steal Huo Jiling¡¯s brother¡¯snd. It sounded ridiculous, but if thend was worth hundreds of millions, people would believe it.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the mooncakes. I won¡¯t let Mooncake be distracted. She¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on the renovation and your beauty shop.¡±


    After Huo Jiling woke up, he followed Li Muyao back to Yang City. After staying for two days, he immediately went to Pinn County and worked there for more than a week. During these days, he didn¡¯t have time to care about anything other than thepany and Li Muyao.


    Today, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t mention the Golden Farm, so Huo Jiling really didn¡¯t remember.


    The issue between Huo Jiling and Chen Tao hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, and Chen Tao and his girlfriend Li Meimei hadn¡¯t rified the rumors that Li Muyao had spread in Jin City.


    It was indeed time for Huo Jiling to return to Jin City. Li Muyao had always wanted the Huo Family to join the development of the Golden Farm. In addition to the copper mine in Pinn County, these two big projects should also invite his brother to Sun City.


    Cai Sixiu got the promise she wanted from Huo Jiling, so she nodded.


    When they returned to the rented apartment at night, Li Muyao ran to Huo Jiling¡¯s room and saw him typing away on theputer. After waiting for a while, Huo Jiling finished his work and took the herbal tea Li Muyao brought in. He then asked her,¡±ls there something wrong? Or do you want to know what Aunt Cai said to me?¡±


    Well, his mooncakes were getting cuter and cuter.


    The herbal tea that she had brought in had be much more delicious.


    What Li Muyao was thinking was written all over her face. Huo Jiling had already realized this. It seemed that after he and Li Muyao became a couple, he could easily read her thoughts and what she was about to say from her beautiful face..

 Chapter 461 - 461: Title

    Chapter 461 - 461: Title


    Li Muyao smiled calmly.¡±


    ¡°I can tell you, but Mooncake, you have to change the way you address me.¡±Huo Jiling thought of his mooncake, calling outsiders, calling sister, calling aunt, this official boyfriend, should he change the way he addressed her?


    Huo Jiling sounded nice, but it sounded a little unfamiliar.


    ¡°What do you want me to call you? Ji Ling? Ling? Or Brother Ling? Choose one! However, I personally prefer to call you Ling.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had also noticed this problem. It was indeed not good to keep calling Huo Jiling¡¯s name. It didn¡¯t feel intimate enough.


    She suddenly felt like calling Huo Jiling Ling sounded nice, just like the Huo family.


    ¡°Okay, then call me Ling. Aunt Cai told me that someone from Jin City came to Sun City to ask about you. I told you that for the sake of Golden Farm, I, as your boyfriend, should help you pay more attention.


    Moreover, Chen Tao and Li Meimei had been keeping an eye on the Golden Farm. Now that they heard Aunt Cai¡¯s words, it seemed that Chen Tao and the others were not the only ones who wanted to take over the Golden Farm. There were also others.


    I¡¯ll go back to thepany tomorrow to make some arrangements and return to Jin City the day after tomorrow.


    Mooncake, do you want to go back to Jin City with me? Assistant Huang and


    Special Assistant Jiang haven¡¯t returned to Sun City yet, so you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted to bring Li Muyao back to Jin City the day after tomorrow and help Li Muyao solve the problem of Golden Farm.


    After all, if everyone in Jin City Imew that Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend, those who wanted to steal the Golden Farm would have to consider their own abilities.


    No matter how powerful he was, could he be bigger than the Hunt Corporation?


    Moreover, Li Muyao had already thought about it when she was in Jin City. Li Muyao would not only develop it herself, but she would also bring the Huo Corporation and give some shares to the country.


    The three parties hade to cooperate in the development to avoid some people who wanted to find trouble.


    ¡°No, Aunt Cai¡¯s flight is tomorrow night, so I have to stay and watch the progress of the renovation. I also have to take care of her beauty shop.


    I thought that Aunt Cai would be a day or twote, but she just sent me a text message saying that her ne ticket has been changed. It seemed that Aunt Cai was really frightened by Dong Xiaoyun.¡±


    Otherwise, with Cai Sixiu¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have run away in fear.


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that Cai Sixiu still had some feelings for Dong Xiaoyun, an old acquaintance who was both friend and foe. She went abroad for stic surgery so that Dong Xiaoyun wouldn¡¯t ruin their remaining feelings.


    Therefore, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she received Cai Sixiu¡¯s text message to change her flight ticket.


    After all, Li Muyao was also a person who was afraid of trouble. If she met a woman like Dong Xiaoyun, her first reaction would be to find someone to get rid of Dong Xiaoyun. She couldn¡¯t use that kind of method, so she could only destroy the thing that attracted Dong Xiaoyun.


    However, Li Muyao would never go for stic surgery.


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s rejection, he realized that his eyes were filled with disappointment.¡±¡±That¡¯s a pity. I was thinking of taking you to Jin City for a few days to have fun and solve the problem of Jin City¡¯s farm.


    Now? Mooncake, even if you don¡¯t go to Jin City, I¡¯ll help you settle the Golden Farm. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask my big brother and the others toe to Yang City to talk to you in detail.


    By the way, do you still have the second vote that Li Yahua gave you? Whichpanies have you done a detailed understanding of? Why don¡¯t you leave the rest to me?¡±


    Huo Jiling had already learned from Jiang Chao that Li Muyao and Huang Yuying had already evaluated and invested in one-fifth of the newpanies, and the remaining four-fifths still needed to be evaluated and estimated. After all, investment was not a small matter. One investment was worth millions, so it was natural to be careful.


    ¡°Sure. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Li Muyao ran back to her room and took out a photocopied list. Did you see the tick on it? That means I¡¯ve already invested in the shares, and the rest haven¡¯t been evaluated yet. Sister Ying is pregnant, so it¡¯s normal for the evaluation to be a little slow.


    Also, this is a copy of the movies that I invested in. Do you want to take a look?


    It was during the time when you were unconscious. It was a hasty investment, but I think highly of both movies.


    Chu Ranran sent me an email saying that she has a good movie script for me to submit. When the timees, go find Chu Ranran and get the script from her. I have to read the script before deciding whether to continue or not.¡±


    Li Muyao showed Huo Jiling all the investment records she had made during her business trip and the time she was unconscious. After all, Huo Jiling was a professional in investment.


    Compared to Li Muyao, who was half-baked, he was indeed super powerful.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t look at it but put it aside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for Churan when I return to Jincheng. One more thing, Churan¡¯s father is out.l Mooncake knows about the rail, right?


    Since you know, I¡¯ll tell you what Grandma thinks. I might buy Chu Jixing¡¯s shares. In the future, he would also help Chu Ranran snatch Chu Jixing.


    Chu Lili mighte to Sun City to look for you again.¡±For Chu Chenl Huo Jiling knew about the affair, but he wasn¡¯t close to Chu Chen.


    Therefore, she had no interest in Chu Chen¡¯s private life, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t gossip like others.


    However, when Huo Jiling called his eldest brother in Pinn County, his eldest brother told Huo Jiling about his grandmother¡¯s intentions.


    Since that was the case, Huo Jiling naturally had to tell Li Muyao in advance. Chu Lili would definitely be Chu Ranran¡¯s opponent in the future, not to mention that Chu Lili had Chen Jiao behind her.


    Huo Jiling had other ns to buy Chu Jixing¡¯s shares. The current price was high, so a shrewd businessman like him would buy it at the lowest price.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. It¡¯s almost time. Go to bed early when you¡¯re done. I have to report to Aunt Cai¡¯s two beauty shops tomorrow, so you don¡¯t have to make me breakfast.¡±


    With that, Li Muyao went back to her room. After washing her face, she started to apply a facial mask. She wondered how Aunt Cai would look when she went abroad tomorrow.


    And was it really useful for Chu Lili toe and find him?


    More importantly, why did Huo Jiling buy Chu Jixing¡¯s shares? Was it because he had invested in the movie?


    Li Muyao began to feel sleepy before she finished applying the facial mask. She threw away the disposable facial mask and went straight to sleep. She also had


    a dream of Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Wealth Luck

    Chapter 462 - 462: Wealth Luck


    Li Muyao first sent Aunt Cai on the ne to Korea, then sent Huo Jiling on the ne back to Jin City the next day.


    Li Muyao was still a little busy after that because she had to report to Aunt Cai¡¯s beauty salon every day. After she registered, she would go to the Medical Art Institute, her own beauty salon, and the house she bought in the afternoon to watch them renovate.


    A week passed like this. Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao returned from their vacation.


    Finally, someone had done the ounts for Li Muyao¡¯s mountain contract in Pinn County.


    ¡°Mu Yao, are you looking at me like that because you¡¯re scared by my fat figure? I didn¡¯t expect that after four months, not only did my stomach grow faster, but my body also grew faster.


    And it¡¯s the kind that will grow fat no matter what I eat. Thinking about the next few months, I¡¯m really a little worried that when I give birth, won¡¯t I be a big fat pig?


    Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t a woman who loved beauty, but she had always maintained her figure. During the first three months of her pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t eat and would have some morning sickness. However, after going to Jin City with Li Muyao, her taste started to improve.


    After Li Muyao and Huo Jiling left Jin City, Huang Taiying and Jiang Chao went on a vacation. It had only been 20 days since they left. Huang Yuying had gained a lot of weight, and even her pointy chin had be round.


    It was full of pregnancy!


    Huang Yuying was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s surprised expression, so sheined to Li Muyao about how she had suddenly be a glutton.


    ¡°Sister Ying, how can you say that about yourself? Isn¡¯t it normal for a mother-to-be to gain weight during pregnancy? Furthermore, if she did not gain weight and gain weight, how would the fetus in her stomach absorb nutrients?


    Sister Ying, you must not have any thoughts of losing weight. Right now, you have to eat and drink well. If you have nothing to do, walk more. Don¡¯t think about anything else.


    When you give birth to the baby, I will have a way to help you lose all the fat on your body. By the way, did you have fun going out with brother-inw?¡± Otherwise, how could Huang Yuying have be so fat in just 20 days?


    Obviously, Huang Yuying was rxed and happy during the trip.


    After all, only a broad-minded person could gain weight. It was the same for pregnant women. They would only gain weight if they could eat well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s been a long time since your brother-inw and I went on a trip together. This is a rare opportunity. President Huo is the best. He gave us a


    break.¡±


    Not only did Huo Jiling give Jiang Chao and Huang Yuying a vacation, but he also gave them a new vacation. He even paid for Huang Yuying and her husband¡¯s travel expenses.


    He was simply the representative of a good boss in the world.


    Of course, Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t tell them. After all, they were the ones who brought Li Muyao to Jin City to see Huo Jiling.


    ¡°As long as you have fun. The ounts from my hometown are all here. Take a look and sort them out. Sister Ying, do you still have time to teach my Xiao Yu and Yang Yang at night?¡±


    Huang Yuying had gone on a vacation with her husband, so she had stopped teaching the twins ounting lessons online.


    However, since they agreed to let Huo Jiling tutor the twins, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t waste any time at night. A week ago, Huo Jiling went to Jin City for a business trip. The two brothers continued to study and continued to use the Inte to attend sses. They even had a video call. Li Muyao also appeared on camera from time to time.


    Now that Huang Yuying was back, it would be best if she could continue her finance sses.


    ¡°I might not be able to go, but I can rmend my senior sister toe and teach Little Yu and Yang Yang. My senior sister is mainly taking care of the children at home now. Moreover, she is a senior ountant and knows more than me.


    Online sses are always not as effective as face-to-face sses. Mu Yao, what do you think? Just treat it as hiring a tutor toe back and teach. As for the time, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t afraid of the hard work, but her belly was getting bigger by the day, and it would only get harder in the future.


    She was really worried that she would dy Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s learning progress, so it would be better to hire a professional tutor.


    Li Muyao thought for a few seconds and agreed,¡±¡±Sure. I¡¯ll discuss it with Little Yu and Yang Yang tonight. After we set the time, I¡¯ll let you know. By the way, you said that the police contacted you? Are there foreigners looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you pick up a wallet in the first half of the year? The police contacted me and said that the owner of the wallet didn¡¯te, but he asked his assistant to take the wallet away. He even gave you thetest LV bag as a thank you gift.


    I forgot to take it when I came out today. I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow. Oh right, he also left a business card, saying that he would ask you out the next time he came to China. I¡¯ve checked the owner of the wallet. He¡¯s the editor-in-chief of a fashion magazine overseas.¡±


    After Li Muyao made Huang Yuying her special assistant, Huo Jiling had developed a program on Li Muyao¡¯s phone to transfer all the calls to Huang Yuying.


    Therefore, whenever the police called Li Muyao, Huang Yuying would receive the call. As long as Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a name saved in her phone, she wouldn¡¯t pick up a single call.


    ¡°Keep the business card. If it¡¯s a bag, bring it over tomorrow. I can¡¯t ept such an expensive thing. I¡¯ll return the favor the next time we meet.


    Also, let¡¯s go to Yang Xin¡¯s shop tomorrow and visit Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory.


    Sister Huang has been asking me out for a meal and I didn¡¯t have time before. Let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡±


    Li Muyao had invested in Sister Huang, and with the help of Aunt Cai and Father Cai, the clothing had changed from being processed to being designed for export. The main reason was that the partners on the export side were much easier to talk to than the customers in Sister Huang¡¯s hands, and the prices were also higher. The clothing factory really did fulfill Sister Huang¡¯s words. Sister Huang could revitalize the clothing factory in two to three months.


    It had only been a few months, but the clothing factory was not only thriving, but business was booming.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sort out Yang Xin¡¯s ounts and the clothes from the clothing factory, print them, and bring them to you tomorrow. ¡°Speaking of Yang Xin and Sister Huang, Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision and fortune. Yang Xin¡¯s store was a clothing store thatbined both online and offline sales. The sales were really eye-catching.


    He thought that it would take a year to recoup his losses, but in just a month, Yang Xin had already started to give Li Muyao dividends.


    Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory was simr. The money invested in it was starting to pay off.


    Her eyesight was even better than President Huo¡¯s..

 Chapter 463 - 463: Revealed

    Chapter 463: Revealed


    The next day, Li Muyao drove to pick up Huang Yuying early and went to Yang Xin¡¯s clothing store. Yang Xin was very surprised to see Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mu Yao, when I called you before, I thought you woulde after a while. I heard that Manager Cai has gone abroad. You can help manage two beauty salons.


    Moreover, your medical art institute is under renovation. I really didn¡¯t expect you toe today. Come, let¡¯s sit down in the VIP room and chat slowly.¡±


    Yang Xin and her cousin¡¯s clothing store was doing very well,bining online and offline. Because of Li Muyao¡¯s previous connection, they had also done some cooperation with Sister Huang. In terms of adult clothing, they they had obtained their own brand of women¡¯s clothing from Sister Huang¡¯s factory. Moreover, Sister Huang had specially helped Yang Xin design some parent-child clothing, and the sales were especially good.


    Yang Xin said as she made tea for Li Muyao: ¡°I knew you woulde over sooner orter, so I prepared your favorite jasmine tea for you. I brought it back from Yun Province. It smells especially good. Try itter. If you like it, you can bring all of my tea home.


    Assistant Huang, drink the milk. My cousin said that pregnant women drink more milk, which is good for the future skin of the fetus.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xin.¡± Li Muyao smiled. I heard from Sister Ying that business has been doing very well recently. Wasn¡¯t this a little too fast? Actually, there was no need to get the dividends so quickly. After all, the clothing store still needed to continue operating.¡±


    It was indeed much faster than Li Muyao had imagined. Li Muyao really wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get the dividends now. She had money anyway.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I know what you mean, but you misunderstood.¡± Yang Xin smiled and waved her hand. The dividends were already the excess money left over from the investment in the new shop.


    Although I only gave you 200,000 yuan, this is definitely a good sign. So, my cousin and I have already agreed that we will give you and your rtives a small share.


    While making everyone happy, we should also make them have more confidence in us. After all, without your financial support and trust, our clothing store wouldn¡¯t have opened so quickly.


    ¡± Also, the two branches in Jin City are all thanks to you. Otherwise, the business wouldn¡¯t have been so good, and they wouldn¡¯t have be famous so quickly.¡±


    The shop in Gold City was rted to him?


    Li Muyao was confused and asked, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t help much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t help much, but thendlord of the shop we rented is surnamed Jiang. She said that she¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s sister-inw. When she found out that you had shares in our clothing store, she immediately gave us a lower price than her peers. She even helped us promote it in the circle of Mrs. Huo in Jincheng.


    At that time, you had just left Jincheng and returned to your hometown from


    Yangcheng. We were so busy that we forgot to tell you about this.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long. Yang Xin and her cousin didn¡¯t see her when they rented the shop, but the other party said that she was Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s sister-inw and was willing to give Yang Xin and the others a discount.


    It could be said that the rent of the two shops alone saved nearly a million yuan a year. This was equivalent to earning money.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Mu Yao, you have a good male friend with the surname Huo, right?


    However, she would go to the beauty shop to listen to some of the music. He also had business dealings with Sister Huang, so he naturally knew a little.


    Yang Xin had always known that Sister Huang still hired people to keep an eye on Li Muyao¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw because Sister Huang¡¯s marriage was ruined by Li Muyao¡¯s sister-inw.


    Sister Huang said that she had gotten over it, divorced, and even found a little puppy and a little man.


    However, some women still cared a lot about their first man, even if they were divorced.


    More importantly, Sister Huang was almost cheated by her scumbag ex-husband again. Hearing Sister Huang¡¯s tone, Yang Xin knew that Li Muyao¡¯s suicidal sister-inw was involved again.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Yes, Huo Jiling and I are now a couple.¡± He didn¡¯t mention it to me, so I don¡¯t know. However, since Huo Jiling¡¯s sister-inw is giving her a discount, I¡¯ll just ept it.¡±


    Yang Xin told Li Muyao about an interesting thing that happened in the new shop. She then took out all the ount books for Li Muyao and Huang Yuying to check. Although Yang Xin would usually mention to Huang Yuying about therge amount of ounts, Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t in charge of the actual ount books. She was the one who checked the ounts regrly.


    After more than an hour, Yang Xin saw that Li Muyao had put down the ount book and stopped the inspection, so she began to chat: ¡°Mu Yao, I heard from Sister Huang that your big brother and sister-inw have been acting up recently.


    Especially your big brother. I don¡¯t know what kind of powerful person he knows. He¡¯s doing business one after another. In just two months, he¡¯s earned nearly ten million.


    He had contracted two projects that even the local bosses of the city couldn¡¯t take on. He was really amazing. However, when did your brother change his profession? Mu Yao, your whole family is very smart, and you all know how to make money!¡±


    Yang Xin had heard all this from Sister Huang. Of course, Sister Huang had also asked Yang Xin to reveal some information to Li Muyao.


    Indeed, when she heard this information, Li Muyao was still a little shocked. However, when she thought about how Li Mufeng had be friends with a man like Li Yahua, it was indeed not a problem for him to take on two projects through Li Yahua¡¯s rtionship. However, Yang Xin¡¯s question was good. When could Li Mufeng take on projects?


    He had been an apprentice chef in a restaurant since he was a teenager. He had been a chef for the past two years, but he did not have any other work experience.


    In his previous life, Li Mufeng only opened a big restaurant in Pinn County.


    He hadn¡¯t paid attention to Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang for a few months. He didn¡¯t expect them to change so much.


    ¡°My rtionship with Li Mufeng isn¡¯t very good. I only met him when I went back to my hometownst time. We didn¡¯t contact each other for the past few months, and I didn¡¯t know that Li Mufeng changed his profession.


    Sister Xin, how did you hear this news? Aren¡¯t you paying too much attention to Li Mufeng?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mean to use him. She just felt that there was no need to pay attention to Li Mufeng.


    Therefore, Li Muyao told him about her bad rtionship with Li Mufeng.


    Originally, the first thing Li Muyao did when she came to Sun City with her twin brother was to look for Li Mufeng to do a DNA test together. However, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t say anything and even found an excuse to go abroad for a business trip.


    When she heard Li Mufeng say that he was going overseas for a business trip, Li Muyao felt that it was especially ridiculous. After all, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t know any foreignnguages at all. Moreover, he was a chef. Why would he need to go on a business trip?

 Chapter 464 - 464: Domestic Violence

    Chapter 464: Domestic Violence


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m paying too much attention to your brother, but that Sister Huang has been paying people to keep an eye on your sister-inw, Liu Xiufang.


    The little man confessed that it was Sister Huang¡¯s scumbag ex-husband who set up the trap.


    Later on, Sister Huang found her scumbag ex-husband and took back the money that she had taken from her ex-husband. After Sister Huang threatened her with some methods, she took it back. However, there was still a few hundred thousand yuan missing.


    The scumbag ex-husband said that your sister-inw, Liu Xiufang, helped hime up with some ideas. Anyway, it was a little messy, but Liu Xiufang, that woman, was not very obedient.


    Mu Yao, even if you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your big brother, I suggest you tell him that a woman like Liu Xiufang is not good enough.¡±


    Yang Xin only thought that the rtionship between Li Muyao and Li Mufeng wasn¡¯t very good, so such a kind reminder was still necessary. A woman like Liu Xiufang had long been twisted to the bone, and she would have no bottom line for money.


    If Sister Huang wasn¡¯t busy, she would have ryed the gossip to Li Muyao herself.


    Actually, there was another reason. Sister Huang was one of the people directly involved, so she was afraid that Li Muyao would have a grudge against Sister Huang because of this matter.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Sister Xin and Sister Huang. However, I won¡¯t say or do anything more than necessary. Because I¡¯ve already said that before.


    Li Mufeng had absolute love for Liu Xiufang. Let the two of them get married and stop harming others.¡±


    Li Mufeng, who was the father in her previous life, was now able to use people like Li Yahua to quickly climb up the ranks. Li Muyao was really unwilling to interact with him. Moreover, because Li Mufeng might not be her father¡¯s biological son, Li Muyao had no feelings for Li Mufeng at all.


    Even if Li Mufeng did not have the appearance of the Holy Father in his previous life, on the day Li Muyao was reborn, Liu Xiufang was caught cheating by Sister Huang and the others, and she had a miscarriage and was sent to the hospital. Li Mufeng did not give up on Liu Xiufang and quickly forgave her. He even got married and got pregnant¡­Li Muyao was absolutely unwilling to interact with such a Li Mufeng.


    Even if it was her biological brother, Li Muyao only treated him as an ordinary rtive. Moreover, without Lin Qin as her mother, Li Muyao and Li Mufeng would be strangers in the future.


    ¡°What? Alright, I¡¯ll mention this to Sister Huang.¡±Only then did Yang Xin realize that she and Sister Huang seemed to be worried unnecessarily because Li Muyao would not treat Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang as family at all.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go to Sister Huang¡¯s factory in the afternoon and thank her personally. ¡°Li Muyao appreciated Sister Huang¡¯s good intentions, but she felt that Sister Huang didn¡¯t need to waste her time on Liu Xiufang.


    When they were in Pinn County, Li Muyao could tell that Li Mufeng¡¯s attitude towards Liu Xiufang was different. What was even stranger was that Li Muyao discovered that there were some marks of being beaten up on Liu Xiufang¡¯s neck and arms.


    Liu Xiufang was abused by Li Mufeng. Li Muyao had mentioned this to Huo Jiling. Therefore, Huo Jiling supported Li Muyao to stop interacting with Li Mufeng.


    A domestic violence man¡¯s character was too unreliable. Moreover, the status between Li Muyao and Li Mufeng was too awkward. Who knew if Li Mufeng would go crazy one day?


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to show off in front of a violent man. Even if Li Muyao could beat him, Huo Jiling had repeatedly warned Li Muyao not to fight.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you guys in the afternoon. I have some orders here and need to talk to the university designer in Sister Huang¡¯s factory.¡±


    Yes, the fashion designers in Sister Huang¡¯s factory were all university students and were considered to be new designers.


    However, the prices of all kinds of clothing in Sister Huang¡¯s factory were high, and most of them were for export. The United States and the United Kingdom were for export to China, and they were for cheap clothing. They were especially fond of them, and that was why Sister Huang¡¯s factory¡¯s business was booming. The orders were uncertain, and the profits were naturally stable!


    In the afternoon, Li Muyao, Huang Yuying, and Yang Xin went to Sister Huang¡¯s factory. When they arrived, Sister Huang was busy and had a meeting with the export department.


    Yang Xin was familiar with the ce, so she went to look for a designer. Li Muyao and Huang Yuying also informed Sister Huang in advance. The ounting department also took out all the ounts books for Huang Yuying and Li Muyao to see.


    He spent nearly two hours looking at it, which was longer than Yang Xin¡¯s clothing store.


    Sister Huang had finished her meeting. When she saw Li Muyao, a smile appeared on her serious face.¡±Mu Yao, it¡¯s rare for you toe here personally. Come,e sit in my office. I brought back some of your favorite jasmine tea from my business trip the day before yesterday. Leave this to Assistant Huang.¡±


    Everyone who was close to Li Muyao knew that she liked to drink jasmine tea. When she went on a business trip, she would find the local jasmine tea and bring it back.


    ¡°Sure, but Sister Huang, you have to ask your clerk to send two bottles of milk and some fresh cut fruits to Sister Ying. Pregnant women must be taken good care of. Otherwise, I would be used of exploiting pregnant women.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao knew that Huang Yuying had some snacks in her bag. She also knew that Huang Yuying didn¡¯t like to eat when she was busy with work.


    Li Muyao still wanted to prepare the food that a pregnant woman like Huang Yuying could eat. She would eat it slowly after Huang Yuying finished checking the ounts.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Sister Huang immediately made the arrangements and brought Li Muyao into her office. Their first topic was about Liu Xiufang, Sister Huang¡¯s scumbag ex-husband, and that scammer man. After chatting, Sister Huang sighed again.¡± It¡¯s still better like this. I have money and a career. When I want a child, I¡¯ll go abroad and buy a sperm.¡±l Come back.


    It was enough to have a child. She didn¡¯t want a man anymore. Now that the business in the factory has stabilized, I understand that a woman really has everything. She doesn¡¯t need a man at all! ¡±


    Sister Huang was really disappointed in men now, and she had sincerely decided not to look for another man in the future.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh because she didn¡¯t know how to persuade


    Sister Huang. When a woman was disappointed in a man and his feelings, no, Sister Huang¡¯s situation should be considered absolute. She no longer believed in love and no longer needed a man. It would be good to have a child in the future. It was a more avant-garde idea. However, Li Muyao could understand Sister Huang.


    To be honest, Li Muyao was quite impressed by a woman like Sister Huang who had climbed out and stood up on her own..

 Chapter 465 - 465: Money Path

    Chapter 465 - 465: Money Path


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Huang, as long as you¡¯re happy. Besides, I also think that your current state is quite good. I think Sister Huang can think about whether you need a manter.


    By the way, when Sister Huang came, you said that you wanted to get to know


    Is he at the factory now? Why do you want to know me?¡±


    Sister Huang was now Li Muyao¡¯s business partner, so as long as Sister Huang didn¡¯t affect her work, it was fine. Besides, Li Muyao did support Sister Huang¡¯s idea.


    However, she didn¡¯t talk too much about Sister Huang¡¯s private matters. Instead, Li Muyao asked about Sister Huang saying that someone wanted to get to know her.


    Sister Huang mentioned her private matters in the future because she wanted to let Li Muyao know. If she heard any rumors in the future, she hoped that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s my distant rtive¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s now doing light logistics. In foreign trantion, he¡¯s doing express delivery.


    He wanted to pull me into thepany, but Mu Yao, as you can see, I don¡¯t have the time or energy to do something unfamiliar.


    Then, he found out about the problem I had and the money gap, so he wanted me to introduce him to you.¡±


    Sister Huang knew that Li Muyao had registered an investmentpany that specialized in finding small enterprises with great potential to invest in the future or invest in new industries.


    Therefore, when her distant brother came looking for her, Sister Huang felt that she could introduce her brother to her. It was just that Li Muyao had returned to her hometown and was not in Yangcheng.


    ¡°Sister Huang, do you think your brother is free now? If you have time, call him and ask him to bring the information over to talk to me face-to-face? If the project is really good, I will seriously consider it.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little surprised when she heard the word ¡®express delivery¡¯.


    However, she remembered that logistics was actually doing very well in Yangcheng now. However, express delivery wasn¡¯t very obvious now. However, after online shopping really started in the future, several express deliverypanies would be listed.


    The money he earned was simply shocking.


    Although Li Muyao did not know much about this, she still wanted to hear about it. After all, the investment list that Li Yahua had given her did not include the express delivery industry.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call now. My brother¡¯s surname is Huang, and his name is Yanhui. He¡¯s 33 years old this year and divorced.


    He was a very down-to-earth person. He used to work in logistics andter became a courier. However, courier services were not very popr in Sun City now, but he still had a certain customer base. However, it was said that this industry was quite expensive before it was developed. It also needed a guarantee of business volume before a courierpany could be established.


    I don¡¯t really understand either, but it sounds like the future prospects are indeed good.¡±


    ¡°Alright? I have to look at the project before I can make a conclusion. However, I know that in the express delivery industry, we need to be more meticulous than logisticspanies. It¡¯s best if the sales department has distribution points in all provinces, cities, and towns across the country.¡±


    Li Muyao recalled that in her previous life, the express delivery service across the country was really fast. It took 24 hours, so it only took about 72 hours to get from Gold City to Sun City.


    The delivery service from Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai was even faster, and there was no delivery fee.


    It seemed that Li Muyao was indeed interested in learning more about it.


    Soon, Sister Huang called Huang Yanhui and went to the finance department with him. They checked the ounts that Huang Yuying had reconciled with the finance department. After confirming that there was a problem, Li Muyao signed it.


    The first bonus from investing in Sister Huang was 1.2 million yuan.


    It was several times more than Yang Xin¡¯s clothing store, so Li Muyao was really happy about it.


    Huang Yanhui came quickly. Sun City was still hot even though it was already November. Therefore, Huang Yanhui was sweating all over.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here. This pretty girl is the Boss Li you mentioned, right?¡±


    Huang Yanhui had already learned from Sister Huang that the partner who invested in her factory was a beautiful and young woman. However, he did not expect her to be so young and beautiful. She was even more beautiful than the celebrities in Harbor City.


    Therefore, Huang Yanhui locked onto Li Muyao at a nce. As for the pregnant woman standing beside Li Muyao, Huang Yanhui also knew that she was Li Muyao¡¯s assistant and finance director.


    ¡°Hello, pretty boss. My name is Huang Yanhui, the founder of Express Delivery. I heard from Sister Huang that you like to invest in and support some youngpanies, so I shamelessly asked Sister Huang to introduce them to me.


    I hope you won¡¯t be angry with Sister Huang. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can make it or not. We¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    Huang Yanhui was also a man who knew how to get things done, so his speech was very organized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me pretty boss. Since I¡¯m Sister Huang¡¯s brother, you can always call me Mu Yao or Li. Sit down and have a cup of herbal tea first. Look at you sweating all over.


    Did you bring the information about yourpany? Tell us about yourpany and the express delivery industry¡¯s market and future development.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying sat across from Sister Huang and Huang Yanhui. They handed Huang Yanhui a cup of cold tea that the clerk had not drunk before, as well as a few tissues.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll talk about it¡­¡¯


    An hourter, Huang Yanhui introduced hispany and analyzed the future development of the express delivery industry.


    As expected of the future big boss of the express delivery industry, he had already discovered the future (money) of the express delivery industry.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I think it¡¯s a littlete. Let¡¯s go have dinner first. We can continue chatting at the dinner table. Assistant Huang can¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Sister Huang could tell that Li Muyao was very interested in her distant brother¡¯spany project. Moreover, Sister Huang herself didn¡¯t understand it before, but after listening to the exnation, she felt that this express delivery could really be invested.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Sister Huang didn¡¯t have a lot of money, she would really want to participate.


    Huang Yanhui also stood up and said enthusiastically,¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. Look at how outdated I am. Let¡¯s eat first. We can¡¯t go hungry with the expectant mother around.


    Coincidentally, there¡¯s a private kitchen in our industrial zone that makes our Sun City¡¯s dishes very authentic. Why don¡¯t we go and try it together?


    Mu Yao, if you have any more questions, you can ask me. Also, I can talk to you about the overseas express delivery market.¡±


    Huang Yanhui had a stomach full of drafts, and he had only said one-third of it. The other two-thirds of his preparation was to convince Li Muyao, the investor.


    When he was exining to Li Muyao and the others, Huang Yanhui clearly felt that Li Muyao was interested in hispany. If it wasn¡¯t fun, he wouldn¡¯t have asked so many questions..

 Chapter 466 - 466: Interested

    Chapter 466 - 466: Interested


    Trantor: 549690339


    Also, Li Muyao had asked a few professional questions. Even the location of the courier in the family was consistent with Huang Yanhui¡¯s assumption.


    This made Huang Yanhui feel as if he had met a confidant.


    Naturally, the more he talked, the more interested he became. That was why he forgot about the time.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat first. By the way, where¡¯s Sister Yang Xin?¡±


    Li Muyao had forgotten about Yang Xin after Huang Yanhui came to sit down and talk.


    Sister Huangughed and replied: Yang Xin, she has something to do with you. She has something to do with you. She has something to do with you. She has something to do with you. She has something to do with you. She has something to do with you. She has something to do with you. She has something to do with you.


    Yang Xin said she couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. Do you need to take the battery down to charge it?¡±


    After Sister Huang mentioned it, Li Muyao took out her phone and realized that it was turned off. Huang Yuying¡¯s phone was always on silent mode when she was working.


    Then, she saw several missed calls. When she saw that it was Huo Jiling, she panicked and showed her phone to Li Muyao.¡±Mu Yao, the missed call is from President Huo. It might be because your phone is turned off that you called me.


    And it was called two hours ago. Do you want to reply?¡±


    As soon as Huang Yuying said that, Huo Jiling called. Li Muyao picked up the call. ¡°Ling? You¡¯re looking for me? My phone ran out of battery, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Huo Jiling had guessed that Li Muyao¡¯s phone had run out of battery.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had reported her schedule to Huo Jilingst night.


    That was why he called Huang Yuying¡¯s phone, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Huo


    Jiling immediately called Jiang Chao and found out that Huang Yuying¡¯s phone was on silent mode when she was working. If she didn¡¯t hear him, she must be busy with work.


    Huo Jiling called Huang Yuying right after he was done with something.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯m back in Sun City. I just wanted to ask if you want to have dinner with me tonight. In the end, it¡¯s already sote. I, Little Yu, and Yangyang were waiting for you at home, but you didn¡¯te back.¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao that he wasing back today because he wanted to give her a surprise.


    After Huo Jiling got off the ne, he went to thepany first, then went home to change his clothes. He also bought a bouquet of flowers on the way before going to school to pick up the twins, Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    He thought that after Li Muyao was done with her work, they would go for dinner together.


    Huo Jiling came back to celebrate because he didn¡¯t want to cook. He wanted to take Li Muyao and the twins out for a big meal.


    In the end, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t get through to her and her phone was turned off.


    Then, he picked up Huang Yuying¡¯s phone, but she didn¡¯t answer. It was already dark, so Huo Jiling must be worried.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet? Are you at home now? Ling, why don¡¯t you bring Xiao Yu and Yang Yang over to our ce? We haven¡¯t eaten yet and we¡¯re going to eat private cuisine.


    Besides, it won¡¯t take you more than half an hour to drive from home.¡±


    Li Muyao subconsciously felt guilty, so she invited Huo Jiling to bring her two brothers over for a private kitchen. After all, her two brothers had never eaten authentic Yangcheng cuisine before.


    After saying that, Li Muyao asked Sister Huang and Huang Yanhui in a low voice,¡±¡±Can my boyfriend bring his two younger brothers over for dinner?


    My boyfriend has a lot of ideas about investing. If he¡¯s interested, we can invest together. Of course, today¡¯s meal is on me, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao was also embarrassed to eat other people¡¯s big money. She just felt embarrassed.


    Li Muyao searched her mind and realized that she didn¡¯t forget the day Huo Jiling wasing back. It was just that Huo Jiling suddenly came back and didn¡¯t tell her. It wasn¡¯t that she forgot to pick him up.


    Li Muyao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Huang Yanhui would agree to it if there was another investor. He was even a little happy. The other party was Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, so his strength should be extraordinary.


    If the two of them invested in their ownpany, the financial pressure could bepletely solved. After all, it would be a little difficult for Li Muyao to invest nearly 60 million yuan.


    If there were two of them, would it be easier for them to split the 30 million each?


    ¡°Yes, of course. However, I¡¯ll still have to treat you. By the way, do you need me to pick you up?


    Huang Yanhui was a businessman after all, so he was quite thoughtful.


    ¡°No need. He drove here himself. Let¡¯s go over and order some food first.¡±


    Soon, they arrived at the private restaurant. After entering the private room, Li Muyao felt that the decoration was a little familiar because the interior decoration of the private restaurant was very simr to that of Baiyun Hotel. Moreover, ording to Huang Yanhui¡¯s introduction, the private restaurant was not big. There were only eight private rooms and no canteen.


    Therefore, they had to make reservations in advance to eat here.


    Huang Yanhui and the owner of the private kitchen were childhood friends, so he had a special privilege.


    Li Muyao and the others quickly ordered the dishes, but the food was a little slow. Huo Jiling came over with the twins and the first dish was served.


    ¡°Ling, this is Sister Huang, and this is Huang Yanhui. He runs a courierpany and wants me to invest in it. Here are some information. You can take a look first.¡±


    As for Sister Huang, Huo Yiling already knew about her and had her information.


    Huang Yanhui and Li Muyao also introduced Huo Jiling to Huang


    Yanhui,¡±¡±Brother Hui, his name is Huo Jiling, the boss of Wanhong Technology. He also likes to do some investments like me, and he has more experience in investing.


    If he thinks yourpany is good, I will definitely invest in yourpany.¡±


    Huang Yanhui didn¡¯t feel anything when he heard the name Huo Jiling, but when he heard Wanhong Technology, he immediately stood up in excitement. He had just wiped his hands with a wet towel, and now he wiped his hands on his own clothes before he dared to reach out to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Hello, President Huo.


    Huang Yanhui¡¯s appearance reminded Li Muyao of the time when the white-robed knights wereing. He said Huo Jiling was his idol.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. When the dishes are served, we¡¯ll add more if it¡¯s not enough.


    You don¡¯t have to be nervous. The project that she likes should be a good one. I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±


    Huo Jiling was naturally interested in the projectpany that Li Muyao was interested in. Moreover, Huo Jiling had already decided that as long as Li


    Muyao invested in it and needed money, he would make up for it and not let Li Yahua take advantage of any loopholes.


    Besides, as long as Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had more coborations, they would have more time and opportunities to get along.


    It could be said that Huo Jiling had spent a lot of effort on Li Muyao..

 Chapter 467 - 467: Full Score

    Chapter 467 - 467: Full Score


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Huang, we¡¯ve talked so much. Let¡¯s set up another time to formally discuss the issue of investment shares control.¡¯


    After dinner, Huo Jiling had a general understanding of Huang Yanhui¡¯s express deliverypany. It was obvious that his girlfriend, Mooncake, was more concerned about this matter. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dragged him here.


    Normally, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t bring Huo Jiling to another dinner party.


    Although Huo Jiling could tell that his mooncake was indeed guilty because he didn¡¯t receive his boyfriend¡¯s call in time, if Li Muyao hadn¡¯t mentioned this dinner, Huo Jiling would have brought his twin brother to eat and drink well, and then went home to wait for Li Muyao to get off work.


    Of course, Li Muyao was optimistic about this project, so Huo Jiling would naturally pay more attention to it. He was telling the truth about another time, but this time was what Huo Jiling had fought for the investigators.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao didn¡¯t think it was a good idea. Huo Jiling liked to talk with numbers.


    ¡°Sure, when should we make an appointment? I can do it anytime. It depends on when it¡¯s convenient for President Huo and President Li.¡±Huang Yanhui was busy right now, but he was busy looking for an investment partner. Therefore, he was very excited at the moment, but he had to suppress it and pretend that he was not in a hurry.


    After all, Huang Yanhui could tell that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were really interested in his express deliverypany, so he didn¡¯t have to go around asking for help.


    Huo Jiling nced at Li Muyao and said,¡±Then let¡¯s do it in ten days. After ten days, we¡¯ll call you to inform you of the time.¡±


    ¡°Ten dayster? You can,pletely have no problem, that I, you, Huo, and Li, you can call me.¡±Huang Yanhui immediately agreed. He would wait for another ten days anyway. He had already waited for so long, so it was fine to wait another ten days.


    After the appointment, everyone dispersed.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Jiang Chao ying with his phone beside the car in the parking lot. When he saw Li Muyao and the othersing out, he immediately ran over to Huang Yuying and took theptop bag from her hands. He then greeted Huo Jiling and Li Muyao,¡±President Huo, Mu Yao, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Jiang Chao hade here to pick up his wife as soon as he got off work. He hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner.


    If she slept on the bed for a while, she would have to sleep for more than half an hour. Only then would she not feel tired. After all, she was pregnant. It was normal for her to be lethargic. She would often feel sleepy after eating.


    ¡°Okay, then drive slowly. There¡¯s nothing important these few days. Sister


    Ying, rest well at home. If there¡¯s anything, you can call or use QQto tell me.¡±


    Looking at Huang Yuying¡¯s slowly growing belly, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to torture her.


    After Huang Yuying was picked up by her husband, Sis Huang and Huang Yanhui took the bus back to the clothing factory. Sis Huang needed to work overtime, while Huang Yanhui drove her home.


    ¡°Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, whose car are you going to take? Ling drove a car over, so did I.¡±Actually, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to drive.


    But since they had already driven it, they had to drive it back.


    ¡°Mooncake, why don¡¯t you take this one? It¡¯s your car. I¡¯ll get the driver to drive it back. You¡¯ll drive me to work tomorrow morning and drive your car back?¡±


    Everyone was drinking tea at the dining table, so it didn¡¯t matter if they drove.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to burden Li Muyao, even though it wasn¡¯t far to drive back to the rented house.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to work tomorrow. Alright, Little Yu, Yang Yang, you guys should get in the car quickly. You still have to do your homework when you get home. Also, Ling, you have to help them revise their Englishter.


    There seemed to be a few mistakes in their spoken English. I didn¡¯t know how to correct them.¡±


    Although Li Muyao couldn¡¯t teach her two younger brothers English, she could still hear a problem with their oral English. They had to find out and solve the problem early. Otherwise, when they really went abroad andmunicated with foreigners, the other party wouldn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°Yes, I know about mooncakes. You don¡¯t have to worry about Yang Yang¡¯s and my studies. By the way, Yang Yang and I both scored full marks in today¡¯s main examiners.¡±


    It seemed that the elite schools were all bought with money, but it wasn¡¯t like that. The education in the elite schools was stricter than that of the public schools, and the difficulty of the exam papers was also much higher than that of the other schools. At first, Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt a little pressured, but after a while, they slowly got used to it. Plus, they had a genius like Huo Jiling to tutor them every night, so they made great progress.


    Even though Huo Jiling had only been tutoring them over the phone and online for the past week, the effect was obvious.


    When Li Muyao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heard Li Muyu say that they had scored full marks, she immediately turned around and looked at her two younger brothers sitting in the back seat. She was a little excited, and the corners of her mouth were even smiling.¡±Really? Then what subject did you take the exam for today?¡±


    ¡°In Chemistry and Physics, Yang Yang and I both got full marks. Only four people in our ss got 100. So, can we ask for a reward? And then eat seafood and lobsters tomorrow?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu was a little greedy for the lobster that his ssmates were talking about.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had promised her twin brothers that as long as they scored full marks in any exam, they would be rewarded once.


    Li Muyu brought it up.


    ¡°Seafood lobsters? Was it the kind of huge lobster?¡±To be honest, Li Muyao also wanted to eat it after hearing her brother¡¯s words. ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go for seafood dinner tomorrow night, shall we?¡± she asked Huo Jiling. I wonder which seafood restaurant in Sun City has fresh and delicious seafood?¡±


    Indeed, he really didn¡¯t know about Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling thought for a moment and then answered,¡± There should be one across from ourpany. I heard my colleague mention it.¡± I¡¯ll ask my colleagues tomorrow. I¡¯ll call you then.


    o YU ana yang yang, you two aon¡¯t nave to taKe tne ool DUS tomorrow. I¡¯lle and pick you up after work.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang happily answered yes. Of course, they also took out the chemistry and physics papers from their school bags and let Li Muyao take a look.


    ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t need to see to believe that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are the best.¡±Li Muyao, who said so, happily took the test papers and checked them. The answers on both test papers were exactly the same. Of course, the handwriting was different. The handwriting of the two younger brothers was different. Yangyang¡¯s handwriting was better.


    Li Muyao looked at the paper and saw that it was clean and the handwriting was good. She was even more pleased with her two younger brothers ¡®serious attitude towards their studies..

 Chapter 468 - 468: Cute

    Chapter 468 - 468: Cute


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they got home, Li Muyao went to wash her face and put on a facial mask, while Huo Jiling went to review the twins ¡®English. He also exined to them the knowledge that they didn¡¯t understand in time at school.


    By the time Huo Jiling finished speaking, Li Muyao was already waiting on the sofa with her suitcase.


    Huo Jiling then remembered that he hadn¡¯t had a hand protector for a week.


    ¡°Ling,e over quickly. I¡¯ll do your hand care while you soak your feet. I asked Grandpa She to specially make this foot soak bun for you.


    Of course, you can¡¯t stop drinking the Chinese medicine you drank before. Your feet have to soak for half an hour every day from today onwards.¡±


    Huo Jiling was supposed to go to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital for a check-up the day before yesterday, but he didn¡¯te back. Li Muyao still took some time to visit the She family, and then took some Chinese medicine packets from Elder She.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I was in the bath just now. See? My feet are still red. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this foot soaking bun isn¡¯t suitable for underage people, I would have called Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to soak together.¡±


    Li Muyao thought that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to make a Chinese medicine bag, so she took off her slippers and showed Huo Jiling her feet. However, Huo Jiling reached out and pulled Li Muyao up, sitting on his bed.l¡±Mooncake, let me hug you. I miss you.¡±


    I wanted to give you a surprise today, but your phone was turned off and I couldn¡¯t get through. At that moment, I was scared half to death. All I could think of was¡­Something bad.¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling had been in a car ident before. However, when a person who had her phone on 24/7 suddenly turned off and couldn¡¯t be contacted, Huo Jiling immediately thought of the ident. When he called Huang Yuying, she didn¡¯t answer either. Huo Jiling¡¯s hands were shaking as he pressed the buttons on his phone before boarding the ne.


    After getting off the ne, he immediately called Jiang Chao to pick him up. He then found out about Huang Yuying¡¯s habits and checked the special GPS system on Huang Yuying¡¯s phone. After Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were indeed at Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory in the industrial area, Huo Jiling gradually calmed down.


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s first time seeing Huo Jiling so anxious. Her stiff body slowly rxed. After all, this was the first time Li Muyao had such intimate contact with a man in her two lives. She was naturally notfortable, but seeing Huo Jiling¡¯s cautious and pitiful appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but soften her heart. ¡°What bad things can happen to me? I¡¯m good at literature and martial arts, what kind of flowl Even two or three hooligans couldn¡¯t beat me, so how could something happen? Ah Ling, you can¡¯t just let your imagination run wild about the matter of the ¡®Incarnation of the Immaterials¡¯. Although I haven¡¯t reached the level of your feelings for me, please give me some time.


    I¡¯ll make myself fall in love with you as soon as possible and give you a sense of security, okay? So, you don¡¯t have to be so¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue. Li Muyao had heard many love and marriage stories, but when it was her turn, she was a little helpless.


    Up until now, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had been living together, but Huo Jiling was the one who took the initiative. He would take the initiative to talk about topics that Li Muyao liked, take over the task of taking care of and educating her two younger brothers, and also care about the renovation of Li Muyao¡¯s shop, as well as all kinds of big and small things that Li Muyao wanted to invest in.


    Li Muyao knew that it wasn¡¯t good for her to be like this, so she learned to respond to Huo Jiling¡¯s feelings, but she just took her time!


    ¡°Aiya, Ling, am I a scumbag? I only know how to enjoy the warmth and gentleness you bring me?¡±lndeed, Li Muyao was familiar with the feelings Huo Jiling gave her.


    ¡°Trash? No, he didn¡¯t. Alright, Mooncake, let¡¯s do hand protection. I¡¯ll start soaking my feet.¡±Huo Jiling knew that he couldn¡¯t push it too hard, but he was indeed a little flustered when he couldn¡¯t get through to Li Muyao¡¯s phone. This was the first time in more than 20 years that Huo Jiling was flustered.


    Before, Huo Jiling knew that he loved Li Muyao very much, but now he knew that his feelings for Li Muyao were not just love, but passion, with a trace of stubbornness and possessiveness.


    Yes, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t only think of the worst, like a car ident, or being bullied¡­Then, he wondered if Li Muyao had made a new friend during the week he was away from Yangcheng, and if the other party was of the opposite sex. Although Huo Jiling had just made his appearance, he immediately suppressed such thoughts. However, there would always be a second time.


    In the end, Huo Jiling was still too careful with Li Muyao.


    Maybe it was because he knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t really love him that Huo Jiling felt insecure.


    Huo Jiling gently carried Li Muyao away from him, then took off his shoes and socks, as if the big boy who was worried about losing his lover just now wasn¡¯t him at all.


    ¡°Pfft! Huo Jiling, why are you so cute? Li Muyao was amused by Huo Jiling¡¯s action and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°¡±This is a reward for the surprise you gave me today. Sit properly and stretch out your hand. I¡¯ll help you wash your hands first.¡±


    Huo Jiling was surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s reward. His heart seemed to stop at the moment when Li Muyao kissed him. His mind was filled with the soft touch of Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful lips. He did whatever Li Muyao asked him to do. He was so cooperative that Huo Jiling took the Chinese medicine that Li Muyao brewed from the kitchen and brought it to him.


    After a moment of silence, the bitter taste jolted him back to reality and he stared nkly at Li Muyao, who was trying to hold back herughter. ¡°Pfft! Hahahaha, Ling, why are you so interesting? Bitter, right? Hurry up and eat a candy. You¡¯re really¡­¡±


    Seeing Huo Jiling, who was also a newbie like her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel annoyed that she didn¡¯t have any love experience. She felt that it was good to slowly get along with Huo Jiling like this. Together, they could find out the real way to get along with each other, the way to make each other feelfortable and secure.


    Li Muyao believed that as long as the two of them worked hard together, they would eventually find that node.


    Li Muyao¡¯s loudughter caused Li Muyu and Li Muyang toe out of the room. The twins looked at Li Muyao with the same dumbfounded expression. ¡°Mooncake, what are youughing at? And why did Brother Ji Ling have such a bitter face?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯tugh at anvthinz. I iust Doured a bowl of Chinese medicine


    for Ah Ling. It was especially bitter. He drank it all at once. After drinking it for a while, he realized that it was bitter. That look was really cute and funny. Sigh, you kids don¡¯t understand! ¡°Li Muyao didn¡¯t care if her two younger brothers understood her joke.


    Anyway, Li Muyao was the first tough..

 Chapter 469 - 469: Medicinal Make- Up

    Chapter 469: Medicinal Make- Up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at their sister, who wasughing so hard that she almost lost her mind. Then, they saw Huo Jiling was still wearing gloves.


    They subconsciously took two steps back and said, ¡°Then you guys continue.


    We¡¯ll go back and do our homework first.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t leave, what if he was dragged to get hand care?


    They were men. If they kept doing these things, they might as well read a few more books.


    Well, it was mainly because they were still young and did not like these things.


    Moreover, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both felt that when they grew up, they probably wouldn¡¯t find a woman who liked their hands to be their girlfriend.


    ¡°Okay, go. Rest early.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Yang¡¯s room had a small bathroom. They could take a shower and wash up in there. Naturally, they could go to bed after finishing their homework.


    The twins returned to their room and looked at each other.


    ¡°Yang Yang, do you think Brother Ji Ling wouldn¡¯t mind her liking for mooncakes? Also, why would mooncakes have such a hobby?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu didn¡¯t understand why his sister liked Huo Jiling¡¯s hands so much, even more than Huo Jiling himself.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t think that his sister was in love. He just felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Why should I mind? I think Brother Ji Ling is enjoying himself. Besides, if Mooncake doesn¡¯t like Brother Jiling¡¯s hands, I doubt they¡¯ll be together.


    Think about Mooncake¡¯s personality. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already noticed that when Mooncake and Brother Ji Ling are together, 90% of the time, Brother Ji Ling is the one who takes the initiative and gives everything he has. He guides Mooncake on how to get along with him and makes Mooncake ept him little by little.


    It was obvious that the mooncakes didn¡¯t really care about him. It was probably just a basic liking.¡±


    It was just a hand fetish, and there was no one who could not be seen.


    If his sister liked it, then so be it. Besides, this kind of talent was like a god to Huo Jiling. Why would he dislike or reject it?


    Looking at him, he seemed to be enjoying himself.


    Li Muyang was right. Huo Jiling¡¯s mental fortitude was much stronger than they had imagined. As long as Li Muyao was willing to help him with hand care, he would be more than willing to cooperate with her even if it was a cosmetic surgery.


    And Li Muyao really suggested this idea: ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply a facial mask. This is what our shop will need to receive male customers in the future. Can you help me try it?¡±


    Li Muyao decided to experience a male beauty treatment on Huo Jiling.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? Ling, you said that as long as I¡¯m willing to do it, you¡¯ll support me, right? I¡¯m not helping you put on makeup.


    You know, I¡¯ve always liked white and tenderl A boy with tender skin, you¡­ You¡¯ve only been in Jin City for a week, and your skin has already darkened by two degrees. ¡°Li Muyao said deliberately.


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling cared about the scene of their first meeting as much as she did.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just that when I heard you mention this, I suddenly remembered that Grandma gave me a form for medicine and makeup when I returned to Jincheng. She said that it was for you. Do you need to see it now?¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling was indeed willing. It was only when Li Muyao mentioned it that Huo Jiling thought of the gift his grandma wanted to give to Li Muyao, his future granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Medicinal makeup form? The same form as the hand cream and face cream you gave me before? I want to see what it looks like.¡±Li Muyao stood up excitedly, her eyes shining with golden light. In just a moment, Li Muyao calmed down and looked at Huo Jiling in confusion.


    ¡°Why did Grandma Huo give me such an expensive gift? If it¡¯s really that kind of form, why doesn¡¯t the Hunts keep it? Why don¡¯t you just take over a daily chemical factory and make it into the market?¡±


    Because Li Muyao had experienced it herself, she naturally knew how amazing the effects of those cosmetics were.


    Plus, Old Mrs. Huo had the form in her hands. She could just ask Huo Jiling or his brother to set up the cosmetic production line immediately. It was definitely a chance to make a lot of money.


    How did it end up in the hands of an outsider like Li Muyao?


    ¡°Mooncakes. The Hunts don¡¯tck this bit of money. Besides, Grandma said that this is a gift for my girlfriend. It¡¯s a gift from an elder. It¡¯s fine if you ept it. It¡¯s not too expensive.


    Besides, this form has to be in the right hands to be more effective. For example, my sister-in w doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts other than eating it.


    Even if I give this form to my sister-inw, she won¡¯t be willing to ept it. Maybe my sister-inw will give the form to Mei Yuehua if she¡¯s not happy. How could you not know what Mei Yuehua¡¯s mooncake looks like? If this thing is handed to her, not only will it be a waste of good things, but it will also let down my grandmother¡¯s good intentions.


    So, mooncakes, do you still want to see them? After reading this recipe, you have to ept it!¡±


    If you ept the gift, you will be my future daughter-inw!


    Of course, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t dare to say this now, afraid that he would be beaten up.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Then help me thank Grandma Huo. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯ll help you take off your gloves and apply hand cream on your hands. Also, your feet are almost soaked. I¡¯ll help you dry them.¡±


    As Li Muyao spoke, she first helped Huo Jiling fix his hands and then brought a clean towel to wipe Huo Jiling¡¯s feet. Huo Jiling immediately grabbed it and said,¡±Mooncake, leave this to me. In the future, if you want to soak your feet, call me. Your hands are more important than mine. I like your hands too, just like you like mine.¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t imagine the image of Li Muyao wiping his feet, because he felt that it was very¡­Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t describe it, but he felt that he should be the one to do it.


    Li Muyao blinked.¡± This is a small matter. Ling, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Really, I¡¯ll help you wipe your feet. Next time, you can help me wipe them. Your sudden outburst made me a little ufortable.¡±


    Li Muyao saw everything Huo Jiling did to her. Indeed, she was learning how to make Huo Jiling stay with her without being so careful.


    A rtionship should be between two people, not one party blindly giving and the other party epting it as a matter of course.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    HUO Jlllng returnea tne towel to Li muyao. Her sort little nancls graddect his teet and he lifted them up. When he saw her wiping him seriously, Huo Jiling¡¯s heart suddenly sank.. He felt that loving such a cute girl in this life was really enough!

 Chapter 470 - 470: Recipe

    Chapter 470: Recipe


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is the form that Grandma asked me to bring to you. Take a look and tell me if you have any thoughts. Grandma said that this form is yours. You can do whatever you want with it.¡±


    Huo Jiling became gentler after Li Muyao wiped his feet and poured him tea.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling would tell her every detail of what she had done to him in the next ten years, twenty years, or even decades.


    Li Muyao focused all her attention on the form. The more she read, the more shocked she became. How was this a form?


    This was obviously a golden baby!


    The dosage of each form was especially detailed. What kind of Chinese medicine would be used, what kind of effect would it have, and what would happen if the Chinese medicine was changed were all clearly written. The recipe Huo Jiling took out wasn¡¯t a piece of paper, but a thick notebook. This was simply a treasure trove that dominated the skincare industry!


    ¡°Are you really giving these to me? Ling, even if you¡¯re ayman, you should know that if these recipes are made into real objects and then mass-produced, the profits will be huge. Grandma Huo, are you really giving them to me just like that?


    If I break up with you in the future, won¡¯t you and Grandma Huo suffer a huge loss?¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she say that Grandma Huo and Huo Jiling trusted her?


    Or was he too ambitious?


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had only been officially dating for a little over a month. Was it really okay for Grandma Huo to send such a thick recipe?


    ¡°Mooncake, do you think I¡¯m not outstanding enough? I can¡¯t make you like me? Or should I say that after you like me, you will hurt your heart and give me the chance to leave me?


    No matter what the result is, you still have to break up with me in the end, so


    I¡¯ll give you my blessings. As for the present, it still belongs to you. ¡°Moreover, Huo Jiling trusted Li Muyao very much. She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would break up easily, especially when he would never do anything wrong. If he didn¡¯t break Li Muyao¡¯s principles and bottom line, Li Muyao definitely wouldn¡¯t break up with him.


    Besides, how could Huo Jiling give Li Muyao the chance to break up?


    Whether Li Muyao liked someone else or Huo Jiling hurt Li Muyao, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t let these two possibilities happen.


    ¡°Also, Mooncake, you¡¯re not allowed to break up with me easily at any time in the future. I can¡¯t stand the word.¡±Yes, she couldn¡¯t. Huo Jiling felt ufortable listening to her.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this. I won¡¯t say it in the future. Don¡¯t be angry. Look, your expression has be serious. I¡¯ll take this form first. I have to think about what to do.


    Of course, no matter what I n to do next, I still need your help, Ling. Help me find a research team or studio that can turn these forms into real objects, and it must be the kind that I can trust.¡±


    Li Muyao definitely couldn¡¯t do it herself. Besides, she only knew about skincare brands and didn¡¯t know how to make products. Moreover, these cosmetics were verv different from cosmetics and skincare Droducts deve10Ded by flexible chemicals. Therefore, no matter if Li Muyao wanted to use her makeup in her own beauty shop in the future, or if she wanted to make it into an assembly line product, she needed such a professional team to work together.


    ¡°Yes, leave this to me. Mooncake, your beauty sleep time is almost up, you want to go to sleep?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that not only did a makeuppany need a form, but they also needed a team that knew the industry, as well as some Chinese herbs. Of course, Li Muyao was so familiar with the She family that she would have no problem purchasing Chinese herbs. After all, the She family had their own Chinese medicine manor.


    ¡°Alright, good night!¡± Li Muyao responded obediently, but she didn¡¯t miss the vibration of Huo Jiling¡¯s phone on the table.


    However, everyone had their own personal space and secrets, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to inquire about anything. Instead, she excitedly hugged the form notebook and went back to her room.


    In the end, because she was too excited, Li Muyao went to bedte after reading the recipe twice. Naturally, she woke upte.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much work to do now. She went to Aunt Cai¡¯s beauty shop as usual. If she had nothing to do, she would go to her own beauty shop to look at the renovation and then look at Chen Shuzhu¡¯s training for beauticians.


    After entering the training, Li Muyao saw a new apprentice who looked familiar.


    Chen Shuzhu walked over.¡± Boss, that¡¯s the apprentice who came today. Her name is Wu Yuanyuan.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why Chen Shuzhu looked so hesitant and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Boss, look at her resume yourself.¡±When Chen Shuzhu saw her resume, she thought that she was a scammer. However, the documents that Wu Yuanyuan took out did not seem fake.


    Li Muyao took the resume and looked at it. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became. She looked at the resume and then at the other party before saying, ¡°Go and call her over. I¡¯ll ask her about the situation.


    Why would an outstanding student who graduated from Harvard Universitye here to be a beauty apprentice? Any randompany would be better than Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop, right?


    ¡°Wu Yuanyuan, 28 years old this year? A Harvard graduate from Harbor City? Have we met somewhere before?¡± She did look familiar, but Li Muyao couldn¡¯t remember who she was. After all, she didn¡¯t have such a well-educated friend, except for Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met before. A few months ago, we met at She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. Do you remember a girl in a wheelchair who tried tomit suicide? That girl is mine. Thank you so much for saving me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have existed in this world. Thank you!¡±The baby-faced Wu Yuanyuan bowed to Li Muyao.


    Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s actions shocked Li Muyao and the others. They all looked over. Chen Shuzhu even stood beside Li Muyao. Just now, Chen Shuzhu thought that Wu Yuanyuan was going to do something, but after listening, she understood why such an outstanding Wu Yuanyuan woulde here to apply for an apprentice.


    Was he here to repay his kindness?


    But wasn¡¯t this way of repaying a favor a little???


    Li Muyao also had the same intention. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Roly Poly, right? Back then, it was just a piece of cake for me, but there was no need for you to be an apprentice.


    With your outstanding qualifications, you can definitely find a job that you like more.


    Besides, I saw that your major is in finance. The beauty industry really doesn¡¯t suit you. However, I still have an investmentpany that is recruiting people. If you want to find a job, you can try there.


    But if it was purely to repay a favor, there was no need to do this, really. Because, no matter who appears there, I will save them. And no matter who sees such a dangerous scene, I will also help, really.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I do need a job, and your beauty salon provides food and amodation. Of course, if your investmentpany has a ce to stay, I can do it too.


    I¡¯m not doing this to repay your kindness. No, part of the reason is that I want to use my knowledge to help you with anything.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan had been discharged from the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital and returned to Harbor City half a month ago. However, a few days ago, she had sneaked out of her home..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Benefits

    Chapter 471: Benefits


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s a job that¡¯s in line with my major, I¡¯m even more willing. Boss, should I go for the interview now? Or do you want to wait until you¡¯re done here before you give me an interview?¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s professionalism was still there. Moreover, she had always been stubborn. Her mother was right. If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t saved her, Wu Yuanyuan might have be a cold corpse. Other than her family who truly loved her, no one else would love her.


    Especially that man. He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. He had already decided to give up, so he didn¡¯t want to mention it anymore.


    ¡°Then wait here for a while. I¡¯ll take care of the beauty shop with Manager Chen first.¡±Li Muyao asked her to write down her work experience on her resume.


    She called Huang Yuying and asked her to go to thepany. Later, Li Muyao would personally bring her to the interview.


    After the arrangements were made, Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu talked about the requirements for the apprentices. Then, Li Muyao directly assessed the beauticians ¡®techniques and their understanding of the skin and various diseases of the female body.


    Beauticians had to know more about their skin problems and body signal problems than the clients themselves.


    After all, there was a lot of knowledge rted to Chinese medicine and beauticians. For example, there was a certain degree of exnation for which organ in the body each acupuncture point represented, pain and blockage, etc.


    Of course, a beautician was not a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. They only had a general understanding of the situation and would give the client some kind suggestions and reminders. It was also a form of responsibility towards the client. Many illnesses, big or small, also needed to be prevented.


    After Li Muyao¡¯s first round of examinations, all of them passed. After all, this batch of beauticians were all hired by Li Muyao from other beauty salons with high sries. All of them had more than five to six years of work experience, and that was before they were apprenticed.


    An hourter, Li Muyao said to Chen Shuzhu,¡±¡±lf the beauticians are almost done with their training, sign them up for a domestic tour group and let them go out for ten to half a month. When the renovation is almost done, they can prepare for the opening for a few days. It would take at least a month.


    Therefore, he had them go on a new trip first. They did not have to wait here. After the trip was over, he would give each of them a new five-day holiday. As for the apprentices, they had to be properly trained. When they were almost done with their training, they could also sign up for a tour group in Sun City. Or a tour group to Gangcheng.


    The store will reimburse all the expenses. If you boldly ask them to join a tour group, it will be fine.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that the renovation would take a long time. Although the renovation of the shop didn¡¯t require months of venttion like the renovation of a home, it would still take about seven to eight days before people could move in.


    The beauticians were all hired with high sries. After the training was over, they could send them to y first before going on vacation. They all had basic sries. Moreover, Li Muyao took care of all the food, drinks, and entertainment when they went out to y.


    He could say that such a good job would definitely be liked by everyone.


    Li Muyao was indeed letting the beauticians experience the people-oriented atmosphere of the beauty shop first. She also used her actions to tell them how many benefits there were to work in this beauty shop. With more benefits and a higher sry, and the job content unchanged, Li Muyao thought that this batch of beauticians wouldn¡¯t have too much mobility in the future.


    Normally speaking, beauticians in the beauty industry had little mobility. This was because the longer a beautician worked in a beauty salon, the higher her sry would be. As time went by, the customers in the beautician¡¯s hands would be stable, and they would often meet friends who brought their friends over.


    This was especially true for beauty salons with good service, beauty techniques, and products. Basically, there was no need for the staff or beauticians to say anything or promote anything. The customers would automatically rmend themselves to their friends and rtives, just like Li Muyao at Wanhua Beauty Salon. Even her customers would constantly introduce their friends to Li Muyao because they trusted her.


    Also, it was to fulfill the saying,¡¯lf I can be beautiful, then I will make everyone around me beautiful.¡¯ I will use my actions to verify the saying, ¡®Beautiful people are surrounded by beautiful people.¡¯


    ¡°Traveling? Take a new vacation? Boss, our shop hasn¡¯t even opened yet, and you¡¯re already letting everyone have fun. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your heart will scatter after ying for a long time and you won¡¯t be able to take it back?¡±


    Chen Shuzhu was shocked. However, a momentter, she asked in surprise, but in fact, there was a hint of a smile on her face. Moreover, she deliberately raised her voice to three times her usual volume.


    ¡°No, everyone should rest well first so that we can better serve the beauty business in the shop. It¡¯s fine. Tell everyer that all of them have passed the assessment. Those who can still score full marks can all have a free ten-day tour of the country.


    If you didn¡¯t get a full score, you could only travel within the country for five days. In the future, if you made a good performance, you could not only go to Hong Kong City, but also go abroad. You could also get a house and a car as a reward. It all depended on whether you wanted it.¡±


    In his previous life, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop often rewarded beauticians with good performance to go abroad or travel in the country. There were also various rewards and bonuses.


    Although she didn¡¯t have a house or a car, the cash reward was indeed quite a


    lot. Therefore, the beauticians in the beauty chain store that Li Muyao worked in her previous life rarely said that they would resign. Unless they really didn¡¯t want to do this industry, they would continue to work for five years, ten years, fifteen years, or even twenty years.


    Therefore, Li Muyao also hoped that the beauticians in her beauty shop could earn money to support their families. At the same time, they could also feel warmth and happiness in the beauty shop. They could work hard when they needed to work, and rx when they needed to rest.


    Then, if she could keep these beauticians in the shop, Li Muyao¡¯s dream would be halfpleted.


    ¡°Of course there is. I want it anyway. Then I¡¯ll have a meeting with everyone to talk about this.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu had never thought that Li Muyao would offer such good benefits. Moreover, Li Muyao was not ying games at all, nor did she make empty promises. She directly used her actions to tell everyone that if they followed her, they would have meat to eat and soup to drink.


    Who wouldn¡¯t love such a boss?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll bring Wu Yuanyuan to the investmentpany for an interview first. I might not be able toe over for the next few days.¡±


    Li Muyao was relieved to leave the renovation and training of the new shop to Chen Shuzhu. Moreover, Li Muyao had watched Chen Shuzhu¡¯s growth since she was hired. She also saw Chen Shuzhu¡¯s serious and responsible attitude. After Chen Shuzhu became the head of the shop, she did not waste her own beauty skills. Instead, she often exchanged ideas with the beauticians she hired and took notes.


    Li Muyao had a better impression of Chen Shuzhu. Li Muyao was very rxed when she handed over the management of the shop to her.


    After leaving the beauty shop, Li Muyao took Wu Yuanyuan to her office. The office of Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany, Dream Come True, was just downstairs of Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    Unlike Wanhong Technology¡¯s office, which required several floors, Dream Come True¡¯s office only needed one-fifth of a floor..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Friends

    Chapter 472: Friends


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, thepany had only been established for a short period of time, so there were only a few permanent employees. Only six or seven of them were introduced by Huo Jiling.


    Huang Yuying was in charge of the contracts and financial transactions, so if Li Muyao had any questions, she could ask Huang Yuying directly. As for the other staff members, they were all working in thepany to find a suitable investment project. After they found it, they would verify it and do some research. They would only invest after they produced the risk assessment report.


    It wasn¡¯t as casual as Li Muyao¡¯s investment in Yang Xin and Sister Huang. Just like Huang Yanhui¡¯s express deliverypany project yesterday, not only Huo Jiling¡¯s side would send people to investigate, but Li Muyao¡¯s side would also send people to investigate and evaluate.


    ¡°This is our investmentpany. We don¡¯t have much business here, so let me introduce you. Her name is Huang Yuying, and she¡¯s currently working part-time as an assistant to the general manager, finance, and human resources.


    If you have any problems, you can look for her. She will report the problem to me.


    Sister Ying, she is Wu Yuanyuan, the one I mentioned on the phone. She graduated from Harvard University with a top finance major. You should interview her first, then take the written test. Just follow the normal process.


    If he could, he would enter the internship period. If not¡­lt¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just continue recruiting. Wu Yuanyuan, you can leave with Sister Ying now.¡± I¡¯m going upstairs to y with Wan Hong for a while.¡±


    Why would Li Muyao remind Huang Yuying in front of Wu Yuanyuan? It was because they had already told her on the way here that if she could do it, she could do it. If she couldn¡¯t, she would leave.


    After all, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in a charity organization. However, Li Muyao tried tomunicate with Wu Yuanyuan in English and then in Yangcheng¡¯s


    Cantonese. Li Muyao felt that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s performance inmunication was at least perfect. As for her work ability, it would have to be assessed by Huang Yuying.


    ¡°Alright, leave this to me. Roly Poly,e in with me now.¡±Huang Yuying understood what Li Muyao meant, so she didn¡¯t think too much about the rtionship between Wu Yuanyuan and Li Muyao. The interview began in a business-like manner.


    Li Muyao went to the floor where Wanhong Technology was located and went straight to Huo Jiling¡¯s office.


    Li Muyao only found outter that Huo Jiling¡¯s office building had a private elevator, and now Li Muyao knew the password to this private elevator. Jiang Te Lei and the others were surprised to see Li Muyao, and then they led Li Muyao to Huo Jiling¡¯s office,¡±¡±President Huo is in a bad mood today.¡±


    Why was he surprised?


    It was because Jiang Chao and the others knew that Li Muyao¡¯s arrival would make Huo Jiling lose his temper.


    Li Muyao raised her beautiful eyebrows. When she entered, she saw Huo Jiling reading the documents with his head buried in his hands. His brows were furrowed into a frown. Li Muyao left and walked out of the pantry to find Huo Jiling¡¯s special teacup. She made him a cup of green tea and brought it to Huo Jiling¡¯s desk. ¡°Did you encounter any troubles at work? Look at your frown.


    Did you get Churan to bring me the script when you returned to Jincheng this time? Ling, do you want to sit with me and rest for a while?¡±


    Huo Jiling heard the familiar voice and the coldness in his body disappeared instantly. He picked up the green tea Li Muyao made and sat beside her. Then he took out a stack of scripts from the drawer of the coffee table. ¡°Churan asked herpany to send these over. I forgot to tell you yesterday.


    I skimmed through a few scripts and felt that they were pretty good. However, it was not a movie script, but a TV script. If you want to invest in movies and TV series, you can consider the ones I¡¯ve read. At least the quality of the scripts is not bad.¡±


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t say that he knew a lot about the entertainment industry¡¯s investment, but he knew the general operation. A good script was the first step to sess.


    Huo Jiling also wanted to take this opportunity to follow his mooncake¡¯s angle and enter the entertainment industry. In the future, the entertainment industry would be one of the top industries in China, simr to the technology industry that Huo Jiling was currently in. Therefore, Huo Jiling supported Li Muyao¡¯s investment in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, such an investment would return faster than investing in new smallpanies.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take a look first. It¡¯s not very urgent anyway, so I¡¯ll take my time.¡±


    Li Muyao took the script and flipped through it while taking out her phone to reply to Chu Ranran¡¯s message, telling her that she had gotten the script. Then, Li Muyao didn¡¯t forget to remind Chu Ranran to study hard.


    On the other side, Chu Ranran, who was in physical education ss, received a text message from Li Muyao. She immediately took out her phone happily and began to reply. As she replied, she saw her deskmate sitting next to her staring at her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party couldn¡¯t even speak Mandarin fluently, Chu Ranran would have suspected that her deskmate was reading her text message with Sister Yao.


    ¡°Ranran, are you texting your boyfriend? Why do you look so happy every time I see you take out your phone?¡¯Meisha asked Chu Ranran in English like a curious baby.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and Meisha, we Chinese students don¡¯t like to date at a young age. I¡¯m the same. I¡¯m texting a very powerful sister of mine.


    My sister is very good at investing. She wants to bring me along to earn pocket money, so I was very happy when I heard that she had a new project. However, Meisha, you¡¯re so rich, you don¡¯t need to do these investments, right?¡±


    Chu Ranran had a good impression of her new friend and deskmate, Kanashan Meisha. The main reason was that she was especially beautiful and a standard mixed-blood doll. She also had a good personality. Other than not being able to speak Chinese fluently, she got along well with Chu Ranran in everything else. They were like natural best friends. That was why Chu Ranran could get along well with her in a short period of time.


    He was so good that he could say anything.


    ¡°No need. My parents are rich. I don¡¯t need to curry favor with others. Besides, if I don¡¯t earn money, I won¡¯t be able to spend it all in my life.


    However, I¡¯m a little curious about this sister you¡¯re talking about. Of course, I¡¯m also a little jealous. Ranran, you clearly told me that I¡¯m your best friend. Why are you smiling so proudly at a sister? Is that sister really as powerful as you say? Then I also want to know her.¡±


    Meisha looked puzzled, but in fact, she had started another n in her heart. Chu Ranran, that idiot, was indeed exactly the same as what was written in the book. Innocent? Kindness?


    Pei, so she was only sixteen years old and already knew how to snatch other people¡¯s men.


    She even tried to please the elder sister of the man that Meisha loved the most.. What a disgusting scheming bitch!

 Chapter 473 - 475: Marriage Suggestion

    Chapter 473 - 475: Marriage Suggestion


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it. Ah Ling, give me some time to think about it. Should I go back to school to repeat my studies and enter university?¡±


    In his previous life, even though Li Muyao had sessfully turned from an apprentice to a beautician, after she left Wanhua Beauty Salon and found a new beauty salon, she went online to sign up for the night university¡¯s correspondence education and sessfully obtained a diploma.


    However, Huo Jiling wanted Li Muyao to go back to school so that she could take the college entrance examination.


    University. Was this really what he was looking for?


    Or was it really just to fulfill his father¡¯s wish? Li Muyao needed to think about it carefully. After all, she really didn¡¯t want to go back to school after her rebirth.


    However, Huo Jiling was right. He was still young. He was only neen this year, and he would only be twenty years old when he took the college entrance examination next year. Besides, he could get credits in advance and leave school early. He didn¡¯t have to be a student for four years.


    Study for a year and then apply to a foreign university?


    In that case, could Huo Jiling help her? She didn¡¯t even need to go to a foreign university, as long as she had a record?


    No, no, that would be a fake!


    Li Muyao thought too much and suddenly felt that it was great to be rich. She could really do many things that she didn¡¯t dare to think about before. Academic qualifications and certificates could be faked.


    ¡°Mooncake, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not interested. Even if you haven¡¯t gone to university, it¡¯s fine as long as the employees you hire are all university students!¡±Huo Jiling¡¯s words reminded Li Muyao of something.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to university, but I went to university!¡±


    Puchi!


    Huo Jiling was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s suddenughter, ¡°Did I say something funny?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I just thought of something funny. Alright, drive well.¡± I¡¯ll consider your suggestion, but you can¡¯t tell Xiao Yu and Yang Yang about Ling. I don¡¯t want them to worry about me. And for now, I really don¡¯t have too many regrets about my failure in the college entrance examination. Also, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have a university degree myself, but the employees I hire are all university students. This is enough to prove how amazing I am.¡±


    Even after her rebirth, it was not before the college entrance examination. Li Muyao felt that perhaps the heavens did not want her to go back and repeat her studies. Even now, Li Muyao did not particrly want to repeat her studies.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯sfort, Li Muyao was a little proud.


    After picking up Little Yu and Yang Yang in the car, the two brothers were very excited when they heard that they were going to a fishing vige by the sea.


    They kept asking Huo Jiling questions like a hundred thousand curious babies.


    Li Muyao, who was sitting at the side, felt a little sad. Her two younger brothers really didn¡¯t seem to have seen the sea.


    Huo Jiling had noticed this much earlier than her sister. It was no wonder that Huo Jiling was so supportive of his two younger brothers going abroad to study at the end of the year.


    At 6:10 pm, they finally arrived at the fishing vige. Huo Jiling had booked all the fishermen¡¯s houses in advance, including food and amodation.


    The fish, crabs, and lobsters on the table were all fresh, and the taste of the seafood made by the fisherman was also very good. The most important thing was that the fisherman prepared two catties of lobsters for Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    The dinnersted until dawn. and it was not even eight o¡¯clock vet.


    Mooncake, can I go to the beach with Yang Yang?¡±Facing the sea, Li Muyu still couldn¡¯t help but want to go to the beach for a walk. It would be best if he went barefoot and stepped on the water. Then, he would see if there were any beautiful seashells on the beach.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s just that I have to bring an extra pair of shoes over. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a little cold when I go into the water again.¡± Although November in Sun City was not cold, they were by the sea now and it was night time. There was still some temperature difference. In order to prevent their two younger brothers from catching a cold after ying in the water, they had to prepare shoes and a big coat.


    She didn¡¯t have a jacket, but the fisherman¡¯s house had prepared arge towel. Li Muyao looked at it and saw that it was clean and wrapped in a disposable film. She directly packed four pairs of towels, changed into the slippers prepared by the fisherman¡¯s house, and took four clean disposable cotton slippers to the beach.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang reached the beach, they were like wild ducks that were released. They directly picked up their sandals and chased each other to y in the water. They looked here and there, especially the small torchlight in their hands. It shook back and forth, bringing them a lot of fun.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have fun like the twins, but they were about the same. They took off their sandals and stepped on the beach.¡± It¡¯s nice to see the scenery like this.¡±


    Blowing the sea breeze, Li Muyao looked at her two younger brothers who wereughing non-stop in the distance, as well as the stars in the sky. Li Muyao felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Li Muyao turned around and saw Huo Jiling¡¯s warm and gentle eyes.¡± Ling, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Then she reached out to cover Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes. Huo Jiling was very cooperative and let her cover his eyes. He naturally leaned forward so that she could cover her eyes. He smiled and replied,¡± Okay.¡±


    The pampering and heavy male voice made Li Muyao¡¯s heart feel as if it was scalded by something. Li Muyao let go of her hand in panic and then ran away.¡± I want to y with Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. Come and chase me! ¡®¡±¡®


    In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to say this, but she said, ¡°Come and chase me!¡±¡±After saying those five words, she realized that she had used the wrong words. Huo Jiling was tall and handsome, but he had a bag in his hand. He followed Li Muyao¡¯s instructions and caught up with her. He reached out and pulled Li Muyao, whose heart was beating wildly, into his arms.


    For a moment, Li Muyao¡¯s whole body felt hot and stiff, especially when Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome face was getting closer and closer to her. Li Muyao felt her heart beating faster and faster, as if it was going to jump out.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face turned red as a shrimp when she felt that he was about to kiss her. She was hesitating whether she should refuse, but her feet moved faster than her brain. She was in Huo Jiling¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t move, but the movement of her feet¡­Then, Li Muyao screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± I think I stepped on something.¡±


    Just now, Li Muyao¡¯s foot had moved back. Since she had stepped on something, it had hurt her foot.


    Li Muyao¡¯s voice was so loud that even Li Muyu and Li Muyang who were not far away ran over. Huo Jiling let go of her and dug at the ce where Li Muyao was stepping on. He found a diamond ring and handed it to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, you proposed to our Mooncake?¡± Why are there no roses?¡± When Li Muyu and his brother ran over, they saw Huo Jiling holding a ring in front of his sister. Was he underestimating his sister with such a perfunctory proposal?


    Li Muyang was also a little dissatisfied.¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a crappy ring. There¡¯s nothing else romantic. There¡¯s no flowers, no red wine, no atmosphere, and no witness.¡± No, Mooncake, you can¡¯t promise him!


    ¡°His proposal is too casual. In short, Second Brother and I will not agree. Besides, Mooncake, the time you spent together is too short.. You definitely can¡¯t agree to his proposal so easily!¡±

 Chapter 474 - 476: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 474 - 476: Misunderstanding


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Propose? Aiya, Little Yu, Yangyang, don¡¯t be so agitated. You¡¯re mistaken. Ling didn¡¯t propose to me. Besides, I¡¯ve already told Ling that we¡¯ll only think about marriage when you¡¯re of age.


    Therefore, it¡¯s even more impossible for Ling to propose to me now. I identally stepped on this diamond ring and my foot hurt. Ah Ling just helped me pick it up. It¡¯s not a proposal. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.


    You have to apologize to Ling. Your tone was very bad just now. Also, in the future, before ming others, he had to figure out what had happened before speaking. Otherwise, it would be too awkward like today.¡±


    Although it was just a misunderstanding, it was obvious that the twins hadn¡¯t immediately epted the fact that Huo Jiling was their brother-in w.


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that her feelings for Huo Jiling were not enough to support their marriage.


    Therefore, Li Muyao felt a little awkward when her two younger brothers criticized Huo Jiling¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Ah? Misunderstanding? Did you get stepped on by this thing? But this diamond ring¡­Alright, Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯m sorry. Yangyang and I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. However, if you want to propose to Mooncake in the future, you must first get our approval.


    ¡°Moreover, the proposal must be romantic. Our mooncakes must like it. We can¡¯t be half-hearted.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard their sister¡¯s exnation and realized that they had misunderstood Huo Jiling. They recalled their sister¡¯s Koi Luck and thought that it was normal for her to pick up a diamond ring on the beach.


    People


    ¡°Yes, I agree with Second Brother. However, this diamond ring seemed to be a little big. He wondered who had dropped it!¡±This wasn¡¯t the second time Li Muyao had picked up a ring, but this diamond did look a little big.


    After Li Muyang reminded her, Li Muyao took the ring from Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. It was really a diamond ring worth millions. This was a public beach in a small fishing vige, so the owner of the diamond ring might not be easy to find.¡± It¡¯s good that there are troublesome police officers. How did you guys y?¡± It¡¯s a little cold. Why don¡¯t we go back first and get up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise? The scenery will be especially beautiful. As for this diamond ring, we¡¯ll ask the owner of the fish farm where the duty station is. Ling and I will go and ask.


    The two of you, go back to your rooms and take a hot bath. I¡¯ll go to the boss to borrow the kitchen to make some ginger tea for you to get rid of the cold. You can¡¯t catch a cold now.¡±


    The twins and Huo Jiling agreed with Li Muyao¡¯s arrangement. They changed into disposable cotton slippers, wrapped themselves with towels, put the disposable slippers back into the bag, and threw the garbage on the beach into the trash can.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang returned to their rooms to take a shower. They took a towel to dry their hair and then waited for their sister to bring ginger tea.


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t you think Mooncake¡¯s luck is a little heaven-defying? I¡¯m always worried that Mooncake¡¯s sudden good luck will affect her health or her future.¡±


    People who were too lucky and had great fortune generally did not have long lives.


    This was the mostmon saying in the countryside. This was also why when the countryside encountered geniuses, they would give them cheap names and raise them crudely, then cover up their reputation.


    Although this was just a saying in the countryside, Li Muyu had always kept this matter in mind.


    ¡± I can¡¯t see anything for the time being. Second Brother, let¡¯s do more good deeds in the future. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but even the heavens won¡¯t be willing to take away a cute girl like Mooncake! ¡°In short, we have to do more charity with Mooncake. In the future, we will also actively participate in the school¡¯s organization. Then, we will respect our bottom line and not do anything that vites the heavens and reason.¡±


    Li Muyang could only think of this for the time being. If he met the olddy on the road in the future, he would kindly help her up. Then, the next time someone encountered school violence, they would also help.


    ¡® Yes, good deeds, no matter how big or small, we will help when we encounter them, but we can¡¯t be schemed against by others, and we can¡¯t be extorted. In short, good people have to do good deeds, but we can¡¯t be used by others.¡±


    Aftering to Sun City, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both found many problems around them. At first, they thought that they were outsiders and new students who had suddenly transferred sses. Even with Huo Jiling¡¯s support, some things they saw and thought about didn¡¯t concern them. After today, they would more or less reach out to those who needed help.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the diamond ring she picked up today had directly changed the fate of her two younger brothers ¡®future friends.


    After returning from the police station, Li Muyao ran to the kitchen of the fish farm to boil ginger tea. Huo Jiling wanted to start, but Li Muyao pulled him away. Ah Ling, you should go back to your room and take a hot bath. When you¡¯re done, the ginger tea will be ready.¡±


    Huo Jiling hesitated for two seconds before he agreed. He knew that sometimes he was too persistent and would make Li Muyao feel a psychological burden. Besides, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a delicate flower who didn¡¯t know how to cook. She knew how to cook, and she was good at it. Although the food wasn¡¯t as delicious as Huo Jiling¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t that hard to eat.


    Besides, it was just a few bowls of ginger tea. Li Muyao could still make it very well.


    Li Muyao still had to boil some hot water here. Later, she had to remind Huo Jiling to soak his feet with the Chinese medicine bag. Elder She had said that this Chinese medicine bag could be used by both men and women, old and young. Li Muyao nned to let her two younger brothers soak in it too.


    Because Li Muyao had already seen Huo Jiling¡¯s bag, which contained a Chinese medicine bag, it was obvious that Huo Jiling had already nned for the small fish farm before he went to work this morning.


    Li Muyao liked Huo Jiling¡¯s meticulous lifestyle more and more.


    Half an hourter, the twins sat down on the sofa in Li Muyao¡¯s room. Their faces were scrunched up like buns. They asked uncertainly, ¡°Mooncake, are you really going to let us soak our feet?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this Brother Ji Ling¡¯s exclusive benefit? Forget about the two of us. What if


    Brother Jiling doesn¡¯t have enough Chinese medicine bags?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyu and Li Muyang did not like the smell of Chinese medicine, nor did they like to soak their feet. They felt that this was a hobby of the elderly.


    They were still children. How could they soak in such things?


    Li Muyu then reminded his sister that this was Huo Jiling¡¯s special gift. They were still kids, so they didn¡¯t need it!


    Knowing that her two younger brothers would refuse, Li Muyao smiled and said, ¡°Ling doesn¡¯t have enough Chinese medicine packets, so I¡¯ll go to Sister Yujin¡¯s ce to get more. You don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough.¡± The main thing is that you¡¯re ying by the sea again. Soaking your feet is good for getting rid of the cold and you can sleep wellter. I remember you felt light in a strange ce.¡±


    Well, Li Muyao had always been very concerned about her two younger brothers ¡®bad habits. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder She¡¯s words, the children would only feel that they were in a strange city. Because they were unfamiliar with each other, they would feel a lot of mental pressure, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to gleen well


    However, in the future, he would slowly stay in a few unfamiliar hotels or go on more trips. When his mind could self-imply that his surroundings were safe, the quality of his sleep would improve.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other. Finally, they saw Huo Jiling¡¯s smirking face and could only nod in agreement..

 Chapter 475 - 475: Marriage Suggestion

    Chapter 475 - 475: Marriage Suggestion


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it. Ah Ling, give me some time to think about it. Should I go back to school to repeat my studies and enter university?¡±


    In his previous life, even though Li Muyao had sessfully turned from an apprentice to a beautician, after she left Wanhua Beauty Salon and found a new beauty salon, she went online to sign up for the night university¡¯s correspondence education and sessfully obtained a diploma.


    However, Huo Jiling wanted Li Muyao to go back to school so that she could take the college entrance examination.


    University. Was this really what he was looking for?


    Or was it really just to fulfill his father¡¯s wish? Li Muyao needed to think about it carefully. After all, she really didn¡¯t want to go back to school after her rebirth.


    However, Huo Jiling was right. He was still young. He was only neen this year, and he would only be twenty years old when he took the college entrance examination next year. Besides, he could get credits in advance and leave school early. He didn¡¯t have to be a student for four years.


    Study for a year and then apply to a foreign university?


    In that case, could Huo Jiling help her? She didn¡¯t even need to go to a foreign university, as long as she had a record?


    No, no, that would be a fake!


    Li Muyao thought too much and suddenly felt that it was great to be rich. She could really do many things that she didn¡¯t dare to think about before. Academic qualifications and certificates could be faked.


    ¡°Mooncake, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not interested. Even if you haven¡¯t gone to university, it¡¯s fine as long as the employees you hire are all university students!¡±Huo Jiling¡¯s words reminded Li Muyao of something.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to university, but I went to university!¡±


    Puchi!


    Huo Jiling was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s suddenughter, ¡°Did I say something funny?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I just thought of something funny. Alright, drive well.¡± I¡¯ll consider your suggestion, but you can¡¯t tell Xiao Yu and Yang Yang about Ling. I don¡¯t want them to worry about me. And for now, I really don¡¯t have too many regrets about my failure in the college entrance examination. Also, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have a university degree myself, but the employees I hire are all university students. This is enough to prove how amazing I am.¡±


    Even after her rebirth, it was not before the college entrance examination. Li Muyao felt that perhaps the heavens did not want her to go back and repeat her studies. Even now, Li Muyao did not particrly want to repeat her studies.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯sfort, Li Muyao was a little proud.


    After picking up Little Yu and Yang Yang in the car, the two brothers were very excited when they heard that they were going to a fishing vige by the sea.


    They kept asking Huo Jiling questions like a hundred thousand curious babies.


    Li Muyao, who was sitting at the side, felt a little sad. Her two younger brothers really didn¡¯t seem to have seen the sea.


    Huo Jiling had noticed this much earlier than her sister. It was no wonder that Huo Jiling was so supportive of his two younger brothers going abroad to study at the end of the year.


    At 6:10 pm, they finally arrived at the fishing vige. Huo Jiling had booked all the fishermen¡¯s houses in advance, including food and amodation.


    The fish, crabs, and lobsters on the table were all fresh, and the taste of the seafood made by the fisherman was also very good. The most important thing was that the fisherman prepared two catties of lobsters for Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    The dinnersted until dawn. and it was not even eight o¡¯clock vet.


    Mooncake, can I go to the beach with Yang Yang?¡±Facing the sea, Li Muyu still couldn¡¯t help but want to go to the beach for a walk. It would be best if he went barefoot and stepped on the water. Then, he would see if there were any beautiful seashells on the beach.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s just that I have to bring an extra pair of shoes over. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a little cold when I go into the water again.¡± Although November in Sun City was not cold, they were by the sea now and it was night time. There was still some temperature difference. In order to prevent their two younger brothers from catching a cold after ying in the water, they had to prepare shoes and a big coat.


    She didn¡¯t have a jacket, but the fisherman¡¯s house had prepared arge towel. Li Muyao looked at it and saw that it was clean and wrapped in a disposable film. She directly packed four pairs of towels, changed into the slippers prepared by the fisherman¡¯s house, and took four clean disposable cotton slippers to the beach.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang reached the beach, they were like wild ducks that were released. They directly picked up their sandals and chased each other to y in the water. They looked here and there, especially the small torchlight in their hands. It shook back and forth, bringing them a lot of fun.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have fun like the twins, but they were about the same. They took off their sandals and stepped on the beach.¡± It¡¯s nice to see the scenery like this.¡±


    Blowing the sea breeze, Li Muyao looked at her two younger brothers who wereughing non-stop in the distance, as well as the stars in the sky. Li Muyao felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Li Muyao turned around and saw Huo Jiling¡¯s warm and gentle eyes.¡± Ling, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Then she reached out to cover Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes. Huo Jiling was very cooperative and let her cover his eyes. He naturally leaned forward so that she could cover her eyes. He smiled and replied,¡± Okay.¡±


    The pampering and heavy male voice made Li Muyao¡¯s heart feel as if it was scalded by something. Li Muyao let go of her hand in panic and then ran away.¡± I want to y with Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. Come and chase me! ¡®¡±¡®


    In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to say this, but she said, ¡°Come and chase me!¡±¡±After saying those five words, she realized that she had used the wrong words. Huo Jiling was tall and handsome, but he had a bag in his hand. He followed Li Muyao¡¯s instructions and caught up with her. He reached out and pulled Li Muyao, whose heart was beating wildly, into his arms.


    For a moment, Li Muyao¡¯s whole body felt hot and stiff, especially when Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome face was getting closer and closer to her. Li Muyao felt her heart beating faster and faster, as if it was going to jump out.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face turned red as a shrimp when she felt that he was about to kiss her. She was hesitating whether she should refuse, but her feet moved faster than her brain. She was in Huo Jiling¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t move, but the movement of her feet¡­Then, Li Muyao screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± I think I stepped on something.¡±


    Just now, Li Muyao¡¯s foot had moved back. Since she had stepped on something, it had hurt her foot.


    Li Muyao¡¯s voice was so loud that even Li Muyu and Li Muyang who were not far away ran over. Huo Jiling let go of her and dug at the ce where Li Muyao was stepping on. He found a diamond ring and handed it to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, you proposed to our Mooncake?¡± Why are there no roses?¡± When Li Muyu and his brother ran over, they saw Huo Jiling holding a ring in front of his sister. Was he underestimating his sister with such a perfunctory proposal?


    Li Muyang was also a little dissatisfied.¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a crappy ring. There¡¯s nothing else romantic. There¡¯s no flowers, no red wine, no atmosphere, and no witness.¡± No, Mooncake, you can¡¯t promise him!


    ¡°His proposal is too casual. In short, Second Brother and I will not agree. Besides, Mooncake, the time you spent together is too short.. You definitely can¡¯t agree to his proposal so easily!¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 476 - 476: Misunderstanding


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Propose? Aiya, Little Yu, Yangyang, don¡¯t be so agitated. You¡¯re mistaken. Ling didn¡¯t propose to me. Besides, I¡¯ve already told Ling that we¡¯ll only think about marriage when you¡¯re of age.


    Therefore, it¡¯s even more impossible for Ling to propose to me now. I identally stepped on this diamond ring and my foot hurt. Ah Ling just helped me pick it up. It¡¯s not a proposal. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.


    You have to apologize to Ling. Your tone was very bad just now. Also, in the future, before ming others, he had to figure out what had happened before speaking. Otherwise, it would be too awkward like today.¡±


    Although it was just a misunderstanding, it was obvious that the twins hadn¡¯t immediately epted the fact that Huo Jiling was their brother-in w.


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that her feelings for Huo Jiling were not enough to support their marriage.


    Therefore, Li Muyao felt a little awkward when her two younger brothers criticized Huo Jiling¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Ah? Misunderstanding? Did you get stepped on by this thing? But this diamond ring¡­Alright, Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯m sorry. Yangyang and I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. However, if you want to propose to Mooncake in the future, you must first get our approval.


    ¡°Moreover, the proposal must be romantic. Our mooncakes must like it. We can¡¯t be half-hearted.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard their sister¡¯s exnation and realized that they had misunderstood Huo Jiling. They recalled their sister¡¯s Koi Luck and thought that it was normal for her to pick up a diamond ring on the beach.


    People


    ¡°Yes, I agree with Second Brother. However, this diamond ring seemed to be a little big. He wondered who had dropped it!¡±This wasn¡¯t the second time Li Muyao had picked up a ring, but this diamond did look a little big.


    After Li Muyang reminded her, Li Muyao took the ring from Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. It was really a diamond ring worth millions. This was a public beach in a small fishing vige, so the owner of the diamond ring might not be easy to find.¡± It¡¯s good that there are troublesome police officers. How did you guys y?¡± It¡¯s a little cold. Why don¡¯t we go back first and get up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise? The scenery will be especially beautiful. As for this diamond ring, we¡¯ll ask the owner of the fish farm where the duty station is. Ling and I will go and ask.


    The two of you, go back to your rooms and take a hot bath. I¡¯ll go to the boss to borrow the kitchen to make some ginger tea for you to get rid of the cold. You can¡¯t catch a cold now.¡±


    The twins and Huo Jiling agreed with Li Muyao¡¯s arrangement. They changed into disposable cotton slippers, wrapped themselves with towels, put the disposable slippers back into the bag, and threw the garbage on the beach into the trash can.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang returned to their rooms to take a shower. They took a towel to dry their hair and then waited for their sister to bring ginger tea.


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t you think Mooncake¡¯s luck is a little heaven-defying? I¡¯m always worried that Mooncake¡¯s sudden good luck will affect her health or her future.¡±


    People who were too lucky and had great fortune generally did not have long lives.


    This was the mostmon saying in the countryside. This was also why when the countryside encountered geniuses, they would give them cheap names and raise them crudely, then cover up their reputation.


    Although this was just a saying in the countryside, Li Muyu had always kept this matter in mind.


    ¡± I can¡¯t see anything for the time being. Second Brother, let¡¯s do more good deeds in the future. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but even the heavens won¡¯t be willing to take away a cute girl like Mooncake! ¡°In short, we have to do more charity with Mooncake. In the future, we will also actively participate in the school¡¯s organization. Then, we will respect our bottom line and not do anything that vites the heavens and reason.¡±


    Li Muyang could only think of this for the time being. If he met the olddy on the road in the future, he would kindly help her up. Then, the next time someone encountered school violence, they would also help.


    ¡® Yes, good deeds, no matter how big or small, we will help when we encounter them, but we can¡¯t be schemed against by others, and we can¡¯t be extorted. In short, good people have to do good deeds, but we can¡¯t be used by others.¡±


    Aftering to Sun City, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both found many problems around them. At first, they thought that they were outsiders and new students who had suddenly transferred sses. Even with Huo Jiling¡¯s support, some things they saw and thought about didn¡¯t concern them. After today, they would more or less reach out to those who needed help.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the diamond ring she picked up today had directly changed the fate of her two younger brothers ¡®future friends.


    After returning from the police station, Li Muyao ran to the kitchen of the fish farm to boil ginger tea. Huo Jiling wanted to start, but Li Muyao pulled him away. Ah Ling, you should go back to your room and take a hot bath. When you¡¯re done, the ginger tea will be ready.¡±


    Huo Jiling hesitated for two seconds before he agreed. He knew that sometimes he was too persistent and would make Li Muyao feel a psychological burden. Besides, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a delicate flower who didn¡¯t know how to cook. She knew how to cook, and she was good at it. Although the food wasn¡¯t as delicious as Huo Jiling¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t that hard to eat.


    Besides, it was just a few bowls of ginger tea. Li Muyao could still make it very well.


    Li Muyao still had to boil some hot water here. Later, she had to remind Huo Jiling to soak his feet with the Chinese medicine bag. Elder She had said that this Chinese medicine bag could be used by both men and women, old and young. Li Muyao nned to let her two younger brothers soak in it too.


    Because Li Muyao had already seen Huo Jiling¡¯s bag, which contained a Chinese medicine bag, it was obvious that Huo Jiling had already nned for the small fish farm before he went to work this morning.


    Li Muyao liked Huo Jiling¡¯s meticulous lifestyle more and more.


    Half an hourter, the twins sat down on the sofa in Li Muyao¡¯s room. Their faces were scrunched up like buns. They asked uncertainly, ¡°Mooncake, are you really going to let us soak our feet?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this Brother Ji Ling¡¯s exclusive benefit? Forget about the two of us. What if


    Brother Jiling doesn¡¯t have enough Chinese medicine bags?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyu and Li Muyang did not like the smell of Chinese medicine, nor did they like to soak their feet. They felt that this was a hobby of the elderly.


    They were still children. How could they soak in such things?


    Li Muyu then reminded his sister that this was Huo Jiling¡¯s special gift. They were still kids, so they didn¡¯t need it!


    Knowing that her two younger brothers would refuse, Li Muyao smiled and said, ¡°Ling doesn¡¯t have enough Chinese medicine packets, so I¡¯ll go to Sister Yujin¡¯s ce to get more. You don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough.¡± The main thing is that you¡¯re ying by the sea again. Soaking your feet is good for getting rid of the cold and you can sleep wellter. I remember you felt light in a strange ce.¡±


    Well, Li Muyao had always been very concerned about her two younger brothers ¡®bad habits. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder She¡¯s words, the children would only feel that they were in a strange city. Because they were unfamiliar with each other, they would feel a lot of mental pressure, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to gleen well


    However, in the future, he would slowly stay in a few unfamiliar hotels or go on more trips. When his mind could self-imply that his surroundings were safe, the quality of his sleep would improve.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other. Finally, they saw Huo Jiling¡¯s smirking face and could only nod in agreement..

 Chapter 477 - 477: sunrise

    Chapter 477 - 477: sunrise


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the morning, Huo Jiling woke up the twins and knocked on Li Muyao¡¯s door. At 4:10, the four of them got up and set off for the beach, waiting for the sunrise.


    Huo Jiling took a photo of the road with the camera in his hand, taking photos of Li Muyao.


    There was also a photo of Li Muyao and her siblings in the same frame. At sunrise, Huo Jiling took the most beautiful photo of Li Muyao. Li Muyao was standing on the beach in a long dress with a red sun behind her. The whole picture was beautiful.


    He pressed the camera and pulled the twins to stand beside Li Muyao to take a photo with the sun.


    Finally, Huo Jiling handed the camera to Li Muyu.¡±Xiao Yu, help me take a few photos with Mooncake.¡±


    Huo Jiling quickly walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side. The first photo was of him hugging Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder. With the first photo, there was soon a second, a


    third¡­The four of them didn¡¯t go back to the fishing vige for breakfast until the sun hadpletely risen and left the sea.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock by the time they had their morning tea. They were not in a hurry to go back. Instead, they followed the small boat from the fishing vige out to the sea that was not too far away. There was also sea fishing, diving, and motorcycles on the sea. Huo Jiling brought the twins to experience all these events.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dive, but she rode the motorcycle on the sea for half an hour. She liked the feeling of floating on the sea.


    After ying for the whole day, they had breakfast and dinner at five o¡¯clock before driving home.


    Huo Jiling drove, while Li Muyao and her twin brother started to catch up on sleep as soon as they got in the car.


    After all, they woke up early in the morning and were tired from ying during the day. They had been back for more than an hour, so they had a good sleep, especially Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t wake up when she got home. Huo Jiling carried her back to her room.


    ¡°Mooncake, let her sleep if she¡¯s still sleeping. I¡¯ll make up for the homework you missed today. You can sleepter, okay?¡±


    To be honest, Huo Jiling took care of his twin brother very seriously and was very strict, especially when it came to his studies. Huo Jiling promised to let Li Muyu and Li Muyang catch up with the students here as soon as possible and to let them adapt to the learning environment here as soon as possible.


    Of course, Huo Jiling had to be able tomunicate with people before Li


    Muyu and Li Muyang went on winter break.


    After all, the twins would have to travel abroad with the school after the winter vacation. If Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯tmunicate with each other in English, it would be a blow to their confidence. Therefore, Huo Jiling was even stricter, knowing that they were actually very tired today.


    However, in Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, he had to persevere in his studies every day. If he didn¡¯t persevere, he might fall behind.


    Although it was impossible to retreat, he had to persist in his habit every day.


    ¡°Alright, Ji Ling. Can we go take a cold shower before continuing?¡±


    They were really tired, but Li Muyu and Li Muyang were not the kind of people who were spoiled. They were very epting of Huo Jiling¡¯s teaching and even cooperated with him.


    Li Muyao slept until 5 am the next morning. Before her two younger brothers woke up, Huo Jiling had already gone out for a run because she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s note on the door box.


    Yes, every morning when Huo Jiling went out for a jog, he would put a note on the wall. Li Muyao was also used to getting up early and she exercised in the morning. However, she would sometimes go out to exercise, but most of the time, she did it at home.


    Li Muyao washed the porridge, fried two small vegetables, and boiled milk and eggs.


    ¡°Mooncake, you made breakfast, right? Brother Ji Ling went out for a run again? He was really energetic. Last night, he tutored us until twelve o¡¯clock before returning to his room. I got up at two o¡¯clock and went to the kitchen to get some water. I even saw that the fire in his room was lit.


    Mooncake, you have to tell Brother Ji Ling not to work so hard. Long-termck of sleep is not good for his health. Besides, didn¡¯t he still not fully recover from the car ident?¡±


    Huo Jiling had been taking Chinese medicine and soaking his feet in it.


    However, in Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, Huo Jiling was working too hard.


    Of course, she also knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s work might have piled up because he went out to y yesterday and the day before yesterday. Otherwise, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have worked overtime.


    However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both hoped that Huo Jiling would cherish his body more.


    After all, Huo Jiling was not only their future brother-inw, but also half a teacher!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mooncake. You have to supervise Brother Jiling more. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡°Li Muyang and his second brother both knew that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t listen to them, but as a patient who hadn¡¯t fully recovered, Huo Jiling had to rest.


    Although exercising in the morning was a good thing,ck of sleep was also a


    serious problem.


    Therefore, she needed Li Muyao to take care of Huo Jiling and let him rest more.


    Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed when she heard her two younger brothers ints, but she quickly rxed.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll tell Ling when hees back. Later, you guys can take the school bus to school. I¡¯ll bring Ling to Sister Yujin¡¯s hospital for a follow-up.¡±


    Moreover, Li Muyao had guessed that She Yujin would be pregnant, so she decided to go over and ask.


    After Li Muyu and Li Muyang found out that their sister was Shangxin, they obediently ate their breakfast. When it was time, they went downstairs and took the school bus to school.


    When Huo Jiling came back, the twins had already gone to school.


    He came out of the shower and saw Li Muyao sitting at the dining table waiting for him.¡±¡±Mooncake, do you have something to say to me? Have you had breakfast?¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiling sat down, Li Muyao scooped a bowl of congee with century egg and lean meat for him and peeled an egg for him.


    ¡°Wow, the mooncakes are getting better and better. The porridge is delicious. ¡°Huo Jiling could taste Li Muyao¡¯s cooking skills. He knew that Li Muyao wanted to make a bed soon after he left home.


    Huo Jiling praised the congee and proved it with his actions. He directly drank three bowls of congee.


    Li Muyao also saw him put down his chopsticks and deliberately put on a serious face.¡±¡±l do have something to tell you. We¡¯re going to Sister Yujin¡¯s for a


    follow-up visitter. Then, Xiao Yu and Yang Yangined to me that you only slept for two hoursst night.


    Moreover, he said that you usually work overtime in your room until one or two o¡¯clock before sleeping, so he asked me to keep an eye on you.


    Ling, I think Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are right. You can¡¯t sleepte.


    Although he didn¡¯t ask her to sleep like he did, he definitely couldn¡¯t sleep toote.


    From tonight onwards, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will sleep together, so you must sleep with them. As for your work, leave it to the next day.


    If you can¡¯t do it, move back and live alone. After all, my family has to follow


    my rules..¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: Pregnant

    Chapter 478 - 478: Pregnant


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling smiled.¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to Mooncake and follow Yu and Yangyang¡¯s sleep schedule. However, we went for a follow-up consultation after we came back from Pinn County. Are we still going?


    There was no need, right? By the way, Chu Chen just called me and said that Churan will bring her new friend and deskmate to Yangcheng to y with you today.¡±


    Chu Chen even mentioned the identity of Chu Ranran¡¯s ssmate over the phone. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have time to interact with a child like Chu Ranran.


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell his mooncake about Chu Chen¡¯s reminder on the phone. No matter who he was, he didn¡¯t need to make his mooncake suffer.


    However, he still had to tell his mooncakes in advance that Chu Ranran wasing to Yangcheng again.


    ¡°Churanran brought her ssmates to Sun City? Did youe to see me? What does this girl want to do now? Besides, I¡¯ve already said before that if I invest in another script or something, I won¡¯t bring her along to y.


    But why didn¡¯t Churan call me? Did she want to surprise me with something?¡±


    Chu Ranran brought a ssmate to Yangcheng for fun, but Chu Chen called Huo Jiling to inform him. Was there something wrong with his identity?


    At first, Li Muyao also felt that Chu Chen loved Chu Ranran very much.


    However, after learning more about the Chu family, Li Muyao felt that Chu


    Chen¡¯s father didn¡¯t treat Chu Ranran very well, and he didn¡¯t really love her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a little girl. I think she really wanted to give you a surprise. Mooncake, if you don¡¯t want to y with Churan, then don¡¯t bring her.¡±


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, he didn¡¯t have the obligation to bring Chu Ranran along with him every time he invested in his mooncakes. Besides, Chu Chen wouldn¡¯t let Chu Ranran off easily.


    Chu Chen wanted him to personally interact and cooperate with Li Muyao.


    Especially after Chu Ranran found out that Chu Chen had a small family outside, the rtionship between the father and daughter was not as good as before.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no hurry about the investment. After you¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll go see Sister Yujin. Anyway, Churan and the others will definitely call me when theye. It just so happens that I¡¯m not in a hurry today. I don¡¯t have to report to thepany and the shop every day.¡±


    Although Li Muyao wanted to help Cai Sixiu manage two beauty shops, she didn¡¯t really need to go every day.


    There was no need for Li Muyao to keep an eye on the renovation every day.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, the most important thing was Huo Jiling¡¯s recovery. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    40 minutester, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao arrived at She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. Since She Yujin had informed them beforehand, they went straight to the specialist.


    Then, she gave Huo Jiling some traditional Chinese medicine. He was fine and the injuries from the car ident were slowly recovering.


    After an hour of follow-up, Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao and the bag of Chinese medicine.¡±Mooncake, I¡¯ll go back to thepany while you go see


    Doctor She? Shall I pick you up for lunch?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll have lunch with Yujin. Of course, if Churan and the others didn¡¯te to Sun City, if they did, no matter what, I would have to eat them. Anyway, you have to eat lunch on your own and on time, understand?¡±


    Li Muyao immediately rejected the idea of having lunch with Huo Jiling. It was a long way from Huo Jiling¡¯spany to She Family Hospital, and there was only a short break time in the afternoon. Li Muyao hoped that Huo Jiling could rest in his office.


    ¡°Ling, after lunch, go to your bed and sleep for an hour or two. You have to be obedient. I¡¯ll call Special Assistant Jiang to supervise you, understand?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao still remembered her two younger brothersining about Huo Jiling this morning. The Chinese doctor also said that Huo Jiling needed more rest to recover faster.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mooncake. I¡¯ll definitely sleep for an hour or two.¡± Huo Jiling replied with a doting smile. Anyway, you cane and check the surveince cameras in my room and the mooncakes anytime.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll check your surveince cameras. You can ask your secretary to make you a bowl of Chinese medicine after lunch¡­¡±


    Li Muyao reminded her for a while before going to She Yujin¡¯s office to look for her.


    She Yujin wasn¡¯t in the office, so the assistant asked Li Muyao to sit down and wait. Li Muyao didn¡¯t wait long before She Yujin came back. When she saw Li Muyao, She Yujin smiled. ¡°I knew you and your boyfriend woulde, but you were the only one I saw.


    Did you chase your boyfriend to work after your follow-up consultation ande here to drink jasmine tea?¡±


    She Yujin¡¯s jasmine tea was different from Li Muyao¡¯s. She added some traditional Chinese medicine to her jasmine tea. She Yujin wanted Li Muyao to bring some home to drink slowly, but Li Muyao refused because the smell was a little strong.


    However, every time Li Muyao came to She Yujin¡¯s ce, the assistant would help Li Muyao brew this kind of jasmine tea with Chinese medicinal herbs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wow! Yujin, is there any good news recently? I¡¯ve been so busy since I went homest time that I forgot to ask you about your pregnancy. Is there any good news?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for little Cangshu mentioning her sister, Li Muyao really wouldn¡¯t have said that. However, when She Yujin found out that Li Muyao had good luck with koi fish, she asked Li Muyao with anticipation if she would get pregnant again.


    After all, she only had a little Cangzhu at home, and it was too lonely. Having a second child had be her obsession and knot in her heart.


    That time, Li Muyao also said that She Yujin and the others would have a


    second child.


    Moreover, thest time she came to the She family for a meal, She Yujin was obviously a little excited.


    At the mention of the good news, she immediately beamed.¡±l have good news. I¡¯m pregnant. And it was a girl. Mu Yao, I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t sleep when I found out about this. Really, you don¡¯t know¡­ We really want to have more babies. Your brother-inw and I are both very healthy, but little Cangshu came veryte and almost got into an ident.


    And then this baby. Thank you for dying your auspicious words. After three months, you must bring your two younger brothers and your boyfriend to our house for dinner.¡±


    Sun City had a strict rule that she could not reveal her pregnancy to anyone who was less than three months pregnant. Other than her closest friends and rtives, she could inform everyone when she was three months pregnant. Then, she could invite her rtives and friends to eat together and give some red packets to the children who came to eat.


    This was especially true for those smart and cute children. They might get a bigger red packet than during the New Year. This depended on how much the host loved the child.


    Although they already knew that it was a single child and a daughter, She Yujin¡¯s family was especially happy. They hoped that Li Muyao would bring her twin brother to dinner. They hoped that their unborn daughter would be as smart and cute as Li Muyao¡¯s twin brother..

 Chapter 479 - 480-Encouragement

    Chapter 479: Chapter 480-Encouragement


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Congrattions, Sister Yujin. We¡¯ll be waiting for your notice! I was worried that I would spout nonsense and cause some trouble for you and brother-inw. Fortunately, I¡¯m really pregnant. Congrattions.


    How about I treat you to lunch to celebrate? Hearing Sister Yujin¡¯s urate news, my heart calmed down. You don¡¯t know how I felt when you asked me that question back then. I was really afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to bring you guys along¡­¡±


    She Yujin and her family were all Chinese doctors, and she was also an expert in Chinese medicine. They couldn¡¯t confirm why it was so difficult for their daughter and her husband to have a child. However, no one could exin the matter of having children and grandchildren.


    If she was healthy and not pregnant, then she was pregnant.


    Alright, no matter what, at least Li Muyao got another experiment result from She Yujin. Let¡¯s not talk about whether it was because of her good luck, but it made Li Muyao feel much better.


    She Yujin held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±You think too much. However, like your brother-inw, I always feel that it must be a blessing for our daughter to be able toe to our house after meeting you.


    Mu Yao, we¡¯ll be rtives from now on. Your brother-inw and I are your family. When my daughter is born, she will be your sister, okay?


    Although it was a little messy to call out the seniority, it didn¡¯t matter. We just called it ording to our own preferences.¡±


    She Yujin really thought that way. Her precious son was snatched back from the hands of human traffickers by Li Muyao. Because she was on good terms with Li Muyao, Li Muyao had even invested two million yuan into the She family¡¯s Chinese medicine garden.


    The more important thing is that the child is the son. After knowing Li Muyao and her two younger brothers, she became more lively. Now, she should receive Li Muyao¡¯s blessing. It came true directly. She was pregnant, and it just so happened to be a younger sister.


    She Tianqi had personally checked her daughter¡¯s pulse. The whole family was happy for many days. She Tianqi was reluctant to bring his wife back to their hometown, but she still rushed them over. The She family only went back to their hometown once every year at this time. It was not good to suddenly not go because she was pregnant.


    Moreover, because She Yujin was pregnant, the time that Li Dangshen spent on business trips had also decreased. The husband and wife had more time to spend together every day and spend more time with their son.


    No matter what, even the She family, who didn¡¯t believe in metaphysics, felt that Li Muyao was a noble person of the She family.


    Li Muyao alsoughed.¡± Alright, I don¡¯t have a sister anyway.¡± I¡¯m just afraid that my sister won¡¯t like me in the future. Sister Yujin, did you have a big reaction after getting pregnant?


    Sister Ying didn¡¯t react at all in the beginning, but now she heard that she was getting more and more sleepy and could eat a lot. She didn¡¯t like to eat in the past, but now she was always craving for it.¡±


    She was already four or five months into her pregnancy with Huang Yuying, and her due date was in early March next year. She didn¡¯t have any obvious morning sickness at the beginning, but now she had some.


    It was also because there were no symptoms at that time that Huang Yuying was careless and almost had a miscarriage. Fortunately, she came to She Yujin¡¯s family¡¯s Chinese medicine hospital.


    She Yujin was not a first-time mother, and she was also a doctor. She knew all kinds of reactions and things to take note of.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any reaction for the time being. Other than the fact that I feel like vomiting when I wake up in the morning, there are no other problems. This is my second child. Mu Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Besides, your brother-inw and I are both doctors, so you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already a mother of a child. I¡¯m quite experienced as a mother. However, if your assistant Huang has any questions, let her call me.¡±


    She Yujin said with a smile. Then, she chatted with Li Muyao about the recent events of little Cangshu in school. Of course, she also mentioned the performance of Li Muyu and Li Muyang in school.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about her two younger brothers, but because Huo Jiling had been helping her take care of them, Li Muyao only asked her two younger brothers about what happened at school every day. The two younger brothers casually picked some good things to say. Li Muyao trusted her two younger brothers quite a lot, but she didn¡¯t know that they would fight in school.


    When She Yujin finished, she saw Li Muyao¡¯s funny expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh even more happily.¡±¡±Mu Yao, from the looks of it, you don¡¯t know that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang got into a fight at school and asked their parents toe over? Aiya, me me for talking too much. It seems like your boyfriend has a good rtionship with Little Yu and Yang Yang, and they didn¡¯t tell you because they were afraid that you would worry.


    Of course, the fight wasn¡¯t Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s fault. They were boys, after all. It was no big deal to fight. I think they¡¯re hiding this from you. Just pretend you don¡¯t know.


    After all, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang aren¡¯t as young as my Xiao Cangshu. They are already 13 years old and are big kids. They also value their self-esteem and face more. Moreover, in their eyes, you are their sister and their only family. Naturally, they don¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    She Yujin also learned about it from her son. Of course, she was talking about the time when she first entered school.


    They didn¡¯t know that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had done something big after they returned to school today. Huo Jiling, who was driving to thepany, received a call on his way back. He turned the car around and headed to the twins ¡®school.


    Li Muyao was a little angry and a little amused. In the end, she nodded. ¡°Sister Yujin, you¡¯re right. Since they don¡¯t want me to know, then I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know. Sigh, the child has grown up, but he doesn¡¯t even want to be close to me.


    Let¡¯s not talk about them. It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    After lunch, Li Muyao finally received a call from Chu Ranran.¡±What is it? You¡¯re already in Pearl River Great Xia? I¡¯ve already eaten. You guys eat first. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡±


    Li Muyao hung up the phone and looked at She Yujin apologetically.¡±¡±Sister Yujin, I have a little sister who flew from Jin City to Yang City to y. Shall I send you back to the hospital first?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get your brother-inw to pick me upter. You can go by yourself. Just send me a message when you arrive. Moreover, it¡¯s only a few steps away. We can just walk back slowly by ourselves.¡±She Yujin did want to sit here and rest for a while. Besides, Dangshen Li was already in the hospital. Walking over from there, the couple could also reminisce about their beautiful memories.


    Indeed, it had been a long time since the couple had been able to put down their work and take a stroll together.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t hesitate to ask the waiter to order another cup of hot milk for She Yujin. After paying the bill, she took a taxi and left..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Know Him

    Chapter 480: Know Him


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao arrived at the Pearl River Tower, Chu Ranran and the others had already changed their location. They had moved from the restaurant to the cafe.


    ¡°Sister Yao, here!¡±


    As soon as she entered, she saw Chu Ranran standing up and waving at Li Muyao enthusiastically. Li Muyao only saw her clearly when she got closer. The girl sitting beside Chu Ranran was exceptionally exquisite and beautiful like a doll. She was a good-looking mixed-blood.


    ¡°Sister Yao, she¡¯s the new friend and deskmate I mentioned to you on the phone. You can call her Meisha. She grew up abroad and followed her father back to China. She didn¡¯t speak Chinese very well, but she was a good person.


    I knew that Sister Yao would like a girl as cute and beautiful as Meisha.¡±Chu Ranran introduced Meisha to Li Muyao with a smile and then introduced Li Muyao to Meisha.


    ¡°Meisha, she is the smart and beautiful little fairy Li Muyao that I have been telling you about. Sister Yao. Does it look like what I described?¡±


    Meisha smiled sweetly at Li Muyao, then turned to Chu Ranran and replied with an ¡®Mm¡¯.


    Then, he greeted Li Muyao in his awkward Chinese,¡±¡±Hello, Sister Yao. My name is Meisha, and my Chinese name is Li Sicheng. I¡¯m very happy to see you. I like you very much. I hope to be friends with you like Ranran.


    Sister Yao, you¡¯re the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve seen since I came to China. You¡¯re really beautiful. Your skin is super good.l tenderl She was tender, just like what Ranran had said about the fairies in China. She was beautiful.¡¯


    It was hard for Meisha, who had just returned from abroad, to stutter out all the adjectives she had heard from Chu Ranran and praise Li Muyao. It made Li Muyao especially happy. Yes, Li Muyao liked others to praise her for being beautiful. It should be said that beautiful girls cared more about their appearance than ordinary girls. Li Muyao was the same.


    Li Muyao answered Meisha directly in English,¡± Thank you, yourpliments, I also like you very much. And you¡¯re also very beautiful, like a real doll. You¡¯re also the most beautiful mixed-blood I¡¯ve ever seen.


    Is this your first year in China? Are you used to it aftering to China? Do you have any special ces or food you want to go to in China? Let me tell you, you must understand the food culture of China when youe to China.¡±


    Meisha¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard Li Muyao talking to her in English. She also started chatting with Li Muyao in English, especially when they talked about Chinese food culture, beauty, and finally fashion. For more than two hours, Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t interfere at all.


    He could only help them refill their drinks, call for a fruit te, and even take out a book to eat out of boredom.


    Chu Ranran looked at Li Muyao and Meishamunicating in English without any obstacles. She was a little unhappy and a little jealous. There were even a few seconds when she regretted introducing Li Muyao to Meisha.


    After all, Li Muyao and Masha seemed to have a better rapport than her, who had met first.


    She sent a text message to Cai Mao sourly,¡±¡±l brought Meisha to Yangcheng and introduced Sister Yao to her. After they got to know each other, they kept chatting in English. It has been two hours, but I couldn¡¯t hear much, let alone interrupt their conversation.


    Didn¡¯t Sister Yao graduate from high school? Her English was actually that good? Also, how did Meisha get along so well with Sister Yao? I didn¡¯t realize it in the past¡­¡±


    Caimao finished practicing and was resting when he heard his phone ring. He opened it and smiled after reading the message. Chu Ranran, this fool, was actually jealous of Sister Yao and her ssmate.


    He didn¡¯t call her, but sent her a text message instead.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. My Sister Yao is so smart. I heard from my twin brother that if Sister Yao didn¡¯t have an ident before the college entrance examination, she could choose between 211 and 985 universities.


    It seems that your ssmate is indeed very popr with my Sister Yao. Otherwise, Sister Yao wouldn¡¯t have chatted so much with him. You can just sit by yourself and be the background!¡±


    Chu Ranran was even more displeased after receiving Cai Mao¡¯s scolding. Her fingers quickly replied: ¡°Even bad students have dignity. Alright, Sister Yao is really amazing. She speaks English fluently. I just don¡¯t know why Sister Yao and Meisha are so good at chatting. However, to be honest, it¡¯s a little sour. However, Sister Yao and Meisha are both my good friends. I¡¯m also happy that they can be friends.¡±


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t know what Chu Ranran¡¯s new foreign best friend was like for the time being, but a girl who could make his Sister Yao like her at first nce and talk to her for more than two hours on the first meeting should be not bad.


    He more or less approved of Chu Ranran¡¯s friendship this time. After all, from the moment he met Chu Ran, he knew that Chu Ranran¡¯s family background was not bad. She was also a little smart, but it was all petty cleverness. She was smart, but Cai Mao felt that Chu Ranran waspletely blind when it came to judging people and making friends.


    Of course, Cai Mao would only asionally remind Chu Ranran. As for what Chu Ranran did in the end, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t care.


    Therefore, Caimao was a little surprised that Chu Ranran was able to find someone that Sister Yao liked this time, but she didn¡¯t attack Chu Ranran as much as before.¡±Well, congrattions on making another friend. What are you doing in Sun City? Don¡¯t tell me you just want to introduce your best friend to my Sister Yao? Let me tell you, my Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling are boyfriend and girlfriend now. Don¡¯t think about any nonsense!¡±


    Caimao had attended a dinner party a few days ago. Some things happened to the people at the dinner party, which disgusted Caimao.


    Suddenly, she heard Churan introduce a beautiful mixed-blood girl to her sister Yao. The picture of the two women hugging each other that night popped up in her mind.


    Chu Ranran looked at Cai Mao¡¯s reply. She was fine just now, so why did her tone be so serious? He was obviously angry.


    She repeated it several times and then looked up at Meisha and Li Muyao, who were chatting fervently. Chu Ranran seemed to know why Cai Mao was suddenly so angry.


    Suddenly I want tough and call Cai Mao stupidl However, in the end, he still patiently exined to Cai Mao.


    In the end, Chu Ranran added,¡±lt¡¯s true. I really brought my best friend to


    Yangcheng for sightseeing. Then, I wanted to treat Sister Yao to a meal, but


    Sister Yao didn¡¯te for lunch.¡±


    Besides, Meisha and I will fly back to Jin City tonight. We still have sses tomorrow. I promised Sister Yao that I would be a good student. I won¡¯t break my promise! The opposite is true for you, you are not pure! ¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s mood brightened when she saw Caimao¡¯s simple reply. Then, she looked up and saw Li Muyao and Meisha staring at her. Chu Ranran hid her phone behind her back guiltily..¡±Sister Yao, Meisha, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481: 482-Pefense

    Chapter 481 - 481: 482-Pefense


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you don¡¯t look at us, how do you know we¡¯re looking at you? Ranran, are you texting your blue-faced friend again?¡±Meisha had a sweet smile on her face, but her heart was actually extremely sour.


    Back then, she had speciallye to Korea to see her idol. In the end, she had been despised and even treated as a secret fan.


    Every time she recalled her experience, Mesa felt ufortable.


    Secretly cursing Chu Ranran in her heart, Meisha continued to smile innocently and cutely. ¡°Sister Yao, Ranran¡¯s confidant is your brother, Caimao. Don¡¯t think too much about their rtionship.


    Ranran and he were pure friends. They only texted about trivial matters in life.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need Meisha to tell her that the person Chu Ranran would be texting at this time would definitely be Cai Mao. Of course, Li Muyao was also clear about the rtionship between Cai Mao and Chu Ranran. Cai Mao had personally rified it with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao blinked, and Chu Ranran immediately exined on Meisha¡¯s behalf,¡±¡±Sister Yao, don¡¯t me Meisha. She just returned to China and doesn¡¯t understand our Chinese very well. She said that for my own good!¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the beautiful, cute, and interesting mixed-blood Meisha, then at Chu Ranran. Suddenly, she suppressed the strange feeling of joy after meeting a new friend.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Cai Mao should be resting during practice. Do you have any other nster?¡±Could it be a secret between little girls?


    So, even the two of them spoke like little white flowers in the future? You think I¡¯m thinking too much?


    Li Muyao felt that perhaps she was greatly influenced by the little white flower in her previous life, and thought that Meisha, whom she had just met, was also in that direction. Thinking about it, it made sense. Chu Ran had already exined that Meisha didn¡¯t know much about Chinese culture, which was why she said such meaningful words in Chinese.


    Forget it, it was just two little girls. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to dwell on it anymore. After all, they weren¡¯t her little girls.


    ¡°No, we just wanted to follow you around and go back to Jin City at night. We still have sses tomorrow. However, if it¡¯s possible, we can go to your beauty salon for a facial.¡±Chu Ranran brought Meisha to Yangcheng mainly to introduce the two of them. Then, seeing that Meisha and Li Muyao were getting along so well, she added the beauty project.


    Meisha immediately nodded.¡± Yes, I do want to try Sister Yao¡¯s amazing beauty skills. I heard from Ranran that Sister Yao¡¯s makeup skills are also very good. I grew up abroad, so I¡¯ve been wearing makeup since I was young. Later, Sister


    Yao, we canpete.¡¯¡±¡®


    Meisha was a little depressed. Didn¡¯t she have a good time chatting with Li Muyao just now?


    Why did Li Muyao not seem to be as enthusiastic as she was just now? Could it be that he had identally missed Churan¡¯s hint just now?


    ¡°Sure, but what time is the ne?¡±Li Muyao smiled and looked at Meisha. She must have been thinking too much just now. Meisha¡¯s eyes were very clear, unlike Chu Ranran¡¯s. Perhaps she was really just curious about beauty.


    Well, Meisha gave Li Muyao the impression that she was a real heiress. It was not an exaggeration to describe her as proficient in fashion. Other than the fact that she couldn¡¯t express herself in Mandarin, everything else was fine. Listening to Meisha switch between Mandarin and English, Li Muyao was sure that she was overthinking things. Meisha had no problem expressing her needs in English.


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock.¡± After Chu Ranran was jealous of Li Muyao¡¯s love for Meisha, she finally had the chance to hold Li Muyao¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Eleven o¡¯clock is still a long way from now. Anyway, they could arrive at the airport after 10:30. There was no hurry.¡±


    Chu Ranran had arranged the time well. Li Muyao looked at the time and indeed didn¡¯t need to rush. She thought that since they were going for a beauty salon. she would inst take them to Aunt C.ai¡¯s pearest beanty salon-


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to wait a little longer. I¡¯ll call a car over.¡±Li Muyao called Huo Jiling and asked him if he needed his car.


    Not long after Huo Jiling returned to thepany, he received a call from Li


    Muyao. She told him that Chu Ranran had brought a mixed -blood girl with her. Li Muyao asked for a car to take them to Cai Sixiu¡¯s beauty shop for a facial.


    She didn¡¯t eat dinner with Huo Jiling at night, instead, she asked Huo Jiling to supervise her two younger brothers to eat and do their homework after school. Ten minutester, Li Muyao stood up.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. The car is already downstairs.¡±


    Li Muyao soon saw a familiar car in the parking lot. The driver was familiar to Li Muyao, the one who had driven them back to their hometown.


    After getting in the car, Mesa asked curiously,¡±¡±Sister Yao, this car is very good. How much did it cost?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much my boyfriend bought,¡± Li Muyao replied with a smile. I don¡¯t know much about cars, but if you even know about cars, your family is more strict than Ranran¡¯s family.¡±


    When Chu Ranran heard them mention her, she immediately helped Meisha answer, ¡°Yes, Meisha¡¯s family is more than ten times stricter than mine. Meisha is now the only heir of her mother and father.


    The main reason why he came to China to study was for safety. By the way, Sister Yao, do you have any thoughts on the scripts that I asked Quinn to bring you?¡±


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows. She had a better understanding of Meisha¡¯s family background. Thinking about it, it made sense. Chu Ranran¡¯s friends should not be too low, and they might be even more powerful than Li Muyao imagined. After all, ordinary youngdies would not be as mature as Meisha. Why did Li Muyao and Meisha chat so enthusiastically just now?


    It was because of the sense of familiarity from Meisha. Of course, it was also because Meisha was very beautiful and knew a lot. This was something that a sixteen-year-old girl should not have used. Perhaps it was Meisha¡¯s mysterious and mature aura that made Li Muyao like, curious, and wary.


    ¡°I¡¯m still reading the script. I¡¯ll only be sure after I finish reading it. Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t invest with me this time? Since you don¡¯t want to invest, then you should study hard.


    Also, next time, don¡¯t suddenly go to a city like today. It¡¯s best for the two of you to bring bodyguards with you when you go out. Otherwise, it¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran giving such a surprise. She felt that Chu Ranran and Meisha, the two little girls, didn¡¯t have the ability to protect themselves. It was too dangerous for them to not bring bodyguards. Thinking about their identities, she felt that it shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I heard from Ranran that you like investing. If Ranran doesn¡¯t want to invest, can I invest with you? I have a lot of pocket money and nowhere to spend it. I also want to invest and earn some future dowry money. ¡°When Meisha came to Chu Ranran, she showed a little desire to make money.l He didn¡¯t even have hope, but at this moment, he was unwilling to give up.


    There was even a hint of schadenfreude, especially when he heard that Chu Ranran was investing with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao, Cai Mao¡¯s sister, was extremely lucky!


    Meisha was especially curious. How lucky could Li Muyao be?


    Li Muyao smiled when she heard Meisha¡¯s words.¡±¡±Meisha, you¡¯re only sixteen years old, and you¡¯re already saving money for your dowry? It¡¯s fine if you want to invest with me. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any investment ns for the time being.


    I¡¯ll let you know when I find an investment suitable for you girls. Of course, you can also look for me if you find that you don¡¯t have enough money..¡±

 Chapter 482 - 482: 483:

    Chapter 482 - 482: 483:


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright! As long as Sister Yao is willing to take me to y, I can do it anytime.¡¯Meisha knew that she was too anxious, so she took the initiative to talk to Chu Ranran about topics that Li Muyao was interested in.


    On the way to the beauty salon, the three of them chatted happily.


    When they arrived at the beauty salon, Li Muyao directly opened a VIP beauty salon for them and found another beauty to serve Chu Ranran and Meisha together with Li Muyao.


    Because Meisha was a guest today, Li Muyao personally helped her with her beauty.


    Originally, Meisha wanted to chat with Li Muyao a little more, but she fell asleepfortably after a few words.


    Chu Ranran then whispered to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Sister Yao, isn¡¯t Meisha very cute? My dad asked me to y with Meisha more often, and then we got along very well in school. When she saw our text messages, I talked to her about you more.


    Meisha is a person who loves to make friends, so after hearing my praises for you, she also wants to get to know you. Sister Yao, you¡¯re not angry about today¡¯s trip, right?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t angry. She just felt that Churan was a little too trusting. She came here just like that. Moreover, it was a day¡¯s return trip. It was actually quite tiring to take a ne.


    However, Li Muyao could understand the lives of richdies like Chu Ranran and the others.


    He was so willful and unrestrained. He could go anywhere he wanted ande as he pleased.


    Two hourster, Meisha opened a 100,000 yuan beauty card after the beauty treatment. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t stop her. Meisha held the card and said happily,¡±¡±Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry that I can¡¯t finish spending. Ranran and I wille to Yangcheng to visit you often in the future.


    This way, the two of us can always be beautiful. Moreover, Ranran also has a beauty card here. We¡¯re good friends. Of course, we have the same hobbies and beauty cards!¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s beauty card was from another shop, but it could also be used here.


    ¡°Alright, up to you. ¡°In the future, when youe to Sun City, even if I¡¯m not around, you can stille here with the Beauty Card. I¡¯ll take you to dinner now, okay? After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡±


    Li Muyao quickly arranged Churan and the others ¡®final itinerary.


    After dinner, Li Muyao brought Chu Ranran and Meisha to the most famous night market in Yangcheng. There were many ces to y and eat in the night market street.


    She had just eaten dinner, so she couldn¡¯t eat snacks.


    However, he could still y.


    When Meisha and Chu Ranran saw the stall that used stic bullets to shoot balloons, they couldn¡¯t move their feet. They pulled Li Muyao.¡±Sister Yao, let¡¯s y with this. If you see that you haven¡¯t finished, you¡¯ll get a doll as a reward. It¡¯s not expensive either, ten yuan for twenty bullets, and if you hit fifteen bullets, you¡¯ll get a doll. Let¡¯s get a hundred yuan.


    100 yuan to hit 100 balloons, you can get that big doll. It¡¯s an ancient doll.


    Meisha likes it very much, and so do I.¡±


    They often saw dolls. Since they saw ancient dolls at the night market today, they naturally wanted them.


    Even a Chinese like Churanran felt that she was beautiful, let alone Meisha, who grew up in United States. ¡°Alright, you guys fight.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in this child¡¯s toy, but she was the host. It wasn¡¯t a problem for her to hire two little girls to build this kind of wooden warehouse. She bought them each for 100 yuan and sold them for money.


    In the beginning, Chu Ranran and Meisha were very serious. They were almost 100% urate in shooting balloons, but after shooting thirteen times, they began to be a little inurate. The stall owners were a couple. They watched Chu Ranran and Meisha fight as they filled the balloons.


    Perhaps it was because Li Muyao and the other two were too outstanding, or perhaps it was because Meisha, a beautiful mixed-blood, had good aim at the wooden warehouse, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    As they watched, Chu Ranran and Meisha¡¯s uracy became worse and worse. They either missed or missed.


    Chu Ranran and Meisha were very unwilling to give up the 200 yuan bet because they didn¡¯t meet the requirements for the ancient doll. When they asked the boss if they could buy it directly with money, the boss refused.


    He said that he could only use the wooden warehouse to shoot balloons.


    Li Muyao watched as Chu Ranran and Meisha, the two little girls, were coaxed by the two bosses to give them another 300 yuan each, but they didn¡¯t take the dolls.


    ¡°You guys still want to fight?¡±


    Li Muyao was about to cry from Chu Ranran and Meisha¡¯s actions. There was obviously something wrong with the wooden warehouse. If she couldn¡¯t buy the ancient doll here, she could go to other ces to get it.


    They didn¡¯t want to keep fighting in this ce, or rather, it was because they were unwilling to give up. However, despite knowing the problem with the wooden warehouse, they still kept fighting here. They did not think of other solutions, or¡­ Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know what to say to them.


    Especially since Chu Ranran had already brought her to experience it thest time, but in the end, Chu Ranran was tricked into ying the same game and brought her foreign friend Meisha along.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yao, we really want that doll. Moreover, we¡¯ve yed so many games, but we didn¡¯t get a single one. ¡°At first, they were a little proud of being surrounded by so many people, but when they realized that they were not as powerful as they had imagined, Chu Ranran and Meisha knew that they were stupid.


    However, it seemed that he was forced to this point. He was unwilling to give up until he got the doll. He wanted to buy it, but the other party refused to sell it.


    They knew that they couldn¡¯t get it, but they kept praising them for their good shooting skills and uracy. Perhaps they could get the doll with just a hundred yuan.


    In short, no matter what the reason was, Chu Ranran and Meisha would not give up. They would only continue.


    It was really embarrassing. He knew that he had been cheated, but he still continued because he was unwilling to ept it.


    It was really ufortable. If he continued, he would not be able to hit the target. If he did not get what he wanted, he would continue to lose face.


    This cycle continued.


    More importantly, it was fine if Chu Ranran felt that she was embarrassing herself, but why did she agree to Meisha¡¯s request when she knew that there was a problem? Moreover, the more he yed, the less addicted he became.


    That was indeed the case. Chu Ranran knew that Li Muyao was very powerful. She and Meisha might not be able to do it, but Li Muyao could. Moreover, Chu Ranran had made a promise to Meisha beforeing.


    Naturally, he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yao, I really, really want that doll. However, this shop owner seems to be a little bad¡­¡± Meisha felt wronged and hurt as she bit her lips andined to Li Muyao in English.


    Li Muyao nced at Chu Ranran and said to Meisha,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you guys shoot it down. Otherwise, it¡¯ll dy the time to board the ne.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao was not 100% sure that she could do what she had imagined.


    On the sixteenth shot, the bullet hit the center of the balloon. Li Muyao didn¡¯t miss the wooden warehouse until the eightieth shot, and every bullet broke the balloon.


    After 100 shots, more and more people gathered to watch. In fact, everyone felt that Li Muyao was like a god wood warehouse hand.


    The speed at which the stall filled up the balloons could not keep up with the speed at which Li Muyao broke the balloons. Li Muyao directly bought 200 yuan worth of bullets and hit all of them. In the end, the faces of thedy boss and the boss darkened. They obediently gave Li Muyao the two ancient dolls, the treasure of the shop, and a few small ones..

 Chapter 483 - 483: An Instant

    Chapter 483 - 483: An Instant


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao, do you want to open a few more warehouses? Sister Yao, you were so handsome just now. Did you specially learn how to shoot? This uracy was no different from a professional woodcutter!


    He¡¯s much more powerful than the people I saw in the shooting range in United States! However, didn¡¯t you say that China banned wooden granaries? Sister


    Yao, where did you learn how to shoot? I¡¯m going to sign up for my studies too. I¡¯ll show off to my friends when I return to United States.¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao¡¯s move today was simply amazing. Meisha had heard about it from Chu Ranran, and her envy and admiration finally understood at this moment.


    Li Muyao was really pretty and had such a unique skill. If Li Muyao was able to hit 100% in the toy wooden warehouse, would she be able to represent the national team in thepetition if she took the real wooden warehouse and practiced?


    The more Meisha thought about it, the more she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. However, she felt that her goal from the beginning was right. She wanted to please Li Muyao and then dump Chu Ranran. It would be best if she could rece Chu Ranran¡¯s position in Li Muyao¡¯s heart. Only by making Li Muyao like him could he get close to his idol.


    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t own a wooden warehouse in China. My aim is from ying with a slingshot since I was young. I haven¡¯t had any special training. Alright, it¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll send you to the airport.


    Churanran, what else do you want to see? I remember that you¡¯ve already yed this kind of wooden warehouse game. Study hard after you go back to school and don¡¯t always go out.¡±


    If Meisha was a foreigner, it would have been fine if she didn¡¯t understand Li


    Muyao¡¯s luck. However, Chu Ranran made such a mistake again, which made Li Muyao a little angry. Regardless of whether Meisha¡¯s words were innocent or unintentional, it was obvious that Chu Ranran was the one who started it. There was indeed a hint of showing off.


    Next time, he would really stay away from Chu Ran.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like this kind of scheming friend. As expected, Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t a rich person after all. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be used again and again.


    Chu Ranran was stunned for three seconds by Li Muyao¡¯s sudden name. However, she recovered in an instant. Her eyes were even more empty as she obediently replied, ¡°Alright, Sister Yao. I¡¯ll listen to you and study hard when I go back. I won¡¯t run around anymore. I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Li Muyao heard Chu Ranran¡¯s next time but ignored her.


    This was because Chu Ranran¡¯s impression of Li Muyao had indeed worsened. Perhaps it was because of her different worldviews that Chu Ranran had developed the idea that Li Muyao was someone she could test.


    On the way to the airport, Li Muyao and Li Muyao kept chatting. They were curious about the slingshot, so they asked a lot of questions. Meisha¡¯s innocence and cuteness made Li Muyao less ufortable with Chu Ranran.


    When Chu Ranran and Meisha sat on the ne together, Chu Ranran leaned her head on Meisha¡¯s shoulder gloomily.¡±Meisha, am I particrly annoying? I know that Sister Yao hates people showing off and testing her the most, but I¡¯ve been jumping around her bottom line. Isn¡¯t it annoying?


    Meisha gently stroked Chu Ranran¡¯s head, looking like a good friend.¡±¡±No, Ranran. You¡¯re the cutest girl in the world. She¡¯s an especially good person, and she¡¯s a gentleman who can do whatever she wants. Really, Sister Yao is exactly like what you said. She¡¯s cute, smart, and beautiful. She¡¯s also a knowledgeable sister.


    She could exin to me whatever I asked. She was really amazing. Also, her slingshot was super powerful. She also has a certain understanding of Jewel¡¯s fashion items and the future trends. I like Sister Yao very much.¡±


    The more Li Muyao hates you, the more likely I will be able to rece you. Chu Ranran listened to Meisha¡¯s words. It sounded good, but why didn¡¯t she feelforted?


    He had really gone overboard today.


    ¡°Female gentleman? No, Meisha, she should be a tough woman. I need to be quiet, Meisha, you should rest for a while Ranran began to reflect again. How did she make the impulsive decision to suddenly bring Meisha to Yangcheng?


    After sending Chu Ranran and Meisha on the ne, Li Muyao drove straight home. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Huo Jilinging out to get some water.¡±l was just about to call you to ask if you wanted me to pick you up. Mooncake, you don¡¯t look too good. Did Churan make you angry?


    Li Muyao sat on the sofa and took a sip of the herbal tea Huo Jiling poured for her. She sighed and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t really make me angry. She just showed off my luck to her good friends and then tested me, forcing me to help them. In fact, she was quite disgusted by this.¡±


    Li Muyao admitted that her luck was very good, but after ying games like shooting balloons with a wooden warehouse once, Li Muyao refused. She didn¡¯t think it was worth wasting her good luck on such a game. Li Muyao hoped that her good luck could be used in the right way.


    Although the mixed-blood ssmate Chu Ranran brought today was quite good-looking and talkative, and even had a hint of ttery, Li Muyao was a little ufortable. She seemed to see the shadow of an upgraded Chu Ranran in Meisha.


    She didn¡¯t know if this was the regret of her rebirth. Li Muyao always felt that even if she was reborn, she shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who was loved by everyone. Although she did have some money and luck now, it was impossible for little girls like Churan and Meisha to like her so much that they needed to please her.


    Especially Meisha. Li Muyao could guess from the information Meisha revealed and the information Chu Ranran introduced that Meisha¡¯s family should be very good. There was no need to curry favor with a stranger like Li Muyao.


    Then, Li Muyao told her about the feeling Chu Ranran and Meisha gave her today.¡±l really don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of person who needs to be fawned on at a nce, right? Moreover, it didn¡¯t start after shooting the balloons, but from the moment they met in the cafe. In short, that little girl, Mesa, gave me the feeling that¡­The feeling when we first met.¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s that feeling.


    Huo Jiling narrowed his eyes for a moment before opening them again. ¡°Who cares if she¡¯s pleasing or not? If you don¡¯t like her, just don¡¯t interact with her in the future. If you don¡¯t like mooncakes, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t interact with them. If there¡¯s any problem, you still have me.. Don¡¯t think too much, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too


    many, too many, too many, too many, too many,¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484: Homework

    Chapter 484 - 484: Homework


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is this a handiwork homework?¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the twin brother¡¯s desk, which was filled with all kinds of cardboard. There was also a small house that had been glued with cardboard and glue, and it was only half-colored.


    ¡°I made them all myself. Don¡¯t I have a temte? Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, are you two working together, or do you need to make one for each person? Are they all three-dimensional houses?¡±


    Manual work¡­Li Muyao had never done it before. In her memory, going to school was all about textbooks and homework. After entering high school, physical education, painting, and even music sses were gradually reduced. In the third year of high school, these three sses could only be used as self-study sses or taken up by the teachers of the three main subjects other than mathematics andnguage.


    ¡°Not only three-dimensional houses, but also cars, trees, and so on. I want


    Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to make a model of the house in their hearts. Do you want to give them some advice?¡±


    Huo Jiling had long seen through the children¡¯s hands-on skills. The brothers were indeed good at hands-on skills. They drew their dream home in their sketchbooks before cutting the cardboard they brought back from school into small pieces and piecing them together. He was getting a taste of what it felt like to be an old father guiding his child in craftsmanship.


    Li Muyao directly shook her head. Perhaps it was because her father had brought her up since she was young, Li Muyao was not very good at this kind of delicate manual work. She did not like it either. ¡°I think Little Yu and


    Yangyang are smart children. They will definitely be very good at doing things.


    This is also a test of Little Yu and Yangyang¡¯s homework. As an elder sister, I can¡¯t dy their performance.¡±


    Yes, that was it!


    After praising her two younger brothers, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t as weak as before when she met the eyes of her twin brothers. Then, she patted their heads seriously.¡±Good luck, I have faith in you guys. By the way, do you have a rating system for your handmade models?¡±


    Li Muyao remembered that a customer had said that primary school students and kindergarten children often had to do their homework, but they would be gradedter. Whoever scored higher would be rewarded with small rewards to encourage them to work harder next time. Yes, especially in schools in big cities. From kindergarten to primary school, to junior high school to high school, there was naturally nock of handcraft.


    Just like the school that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang were attending now, there were sometimes practical cooking sses. Today¡¯s handmade ¡®home¡¯ was really one of the easiest homework.


    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re just nning to make some. Mooncakes, go do your thing. We can do it ourselves. Brother Ji Ling, you should go do your work too. We can handle the rest ourselves.¡±


    Li Muyu could see that his sister was a little disgusted. Moreover, she did not seem to be in a good mood after returning from outside. With this little handiwork, he and Yangyang could quickly finish their homework.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mooncake. Brother Ji Ling, you guys go ahead. You¡¯ll affect our performance if you stay here.¡±Li Muyang received the hint from Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, so he had to give up the idea of making his sister do the crafts with him.


    Li Muyaoughed and didn¡¯t hide the fact that she didn¡¯t want to help. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go out. Good luck.¡±


    After leaving the twin brother¡¯s room, she followed Huo Jiling to his room. She sat in front of his new desk and picked up a fashion magazine to read. As she read, she said to Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Ling, you go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll just sit here and read a magazine.¡±


    Because of that, Chu Ranran¡¯s depression slowly dissipated after Huo Jiling changed the topic to her two younger brothers. She didn¡¯t want to stay outside and watch TV alone, nor did she want to help her two younger brothers with their crafts, so she could only stay in Huo Jiling¡¯s room.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s room had be more and more packed after he moved in, but it was always neat and tidy.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling also enjoyed the feeling of being able to see his mooncakes as soon as he raised his head. They were doing their own things without interfering with each other, and they were locked in the same space. It¡¯s very warm, but also a little warml At dawn.


    Li Muyao went to bed when it was time, but she fell asleep while looking at Huo Jiling¡¯s room. Huo Jiling walked up to Li Muyao and looked at her beautiful eyes, long eyshes, and cherry-red lips. 1¨C1e subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth and felt thirsty. He wondered when Mooncake would be able to take a step further with him.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t dare to look at her for fear that he might want to kiss her secretly.


    ¡°Mooncake, mooncake.¡±


    Huo Jiling gently picked Li Muyao up and sent her back to her room. 1¨C1uo Jiling was already familiar with this action. Therefore, when Li Muyu saw Huo Jilinge out of his sister¡¯s room, he no longer stared at him like he was a wolf. Instead, he asked Huo Jiling softly,¡±Brother Ji Ling, why is she in a bad mood tonight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Churan and her ssmates might have caused some small trouble and made your sister ufortable. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already told your sister not to y with people she doesn¡¯t like in the future. It was fine to reject him. There was no need to force himself.


    I¡¯ll call Churan¡¯s father in a while and tell Mooncake not to serve her next time.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to y with Chu Ranran if it weren¡¯t for her colorful fur. Of course, Li Muyao would be with Chu Ranran today. First of all, they came from Jin City, and it was two girls. Then, Chu Chen called Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao also heard the meaning behind Huo Jiling¡¯s words. However, Li


    Muyao didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran¡¯s repeated arrangement of Li Muyao¡¯s work.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go online and look for Brother Cai Maoter. She told him to avoid socializing with richdies like Chu Ranran. Mooncakes were the most troublesome.¡±


    Li Muyu knew his sister¡¯s character. She was the kind of girl who wasn¡¯t too scheming and was really afraid of trouble. A girl like Churan looked very innocent, but in fact, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Even if the gifts were very generous, Li Muyu and his brother didn¡¯t like them..

 Chapter 485 - 485: Heartless

    Chapter 485 - 485: Heartless


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t received Meisha¡¯s English text message every two or three


    days, she would have forgotten about Chu Ranran bringing Meisha to Yangcheng.


    Moreover, after more than half a month, Li Muyao felt that Meisha was cuter than Chu Ranran.


    Mei Sha was very serious about sending English text messages to Li Muyao, and then all of them were tranted into some ssic Chinese sentences or ancient poems. At first, Li Muyao was still a little too knowledgeable. Later, after asking Huo Jiling twice, Li Muyao felt that Mei Sha was getting more and more interesting. After consulting Huo Jiling, Li Muyao would also reply to Meisha with a few words of caution.


    There were exchanges until the day before Christmas. When Li Muyao came back from the market to buy vegetables, she saw a person living downstairs in the rented house. When she got closer, she saw that it was Li Mufeng, who had been missing for more than a month.


    Li Mufeng saw Li Muyao holding the food with both hands and immediately threw down the cigarette. He ran over to take it, but Li Muyao avoided him. Li Mufeng covered his face awkwardly and said pitifully, ¡®Mooncake, I¡¯m your big brother. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang said before that no matter what, I will always be your big brother.


    Besides, our DNA hasn¡¯t been verified yet. You can¡¯t treat me as an outsider.


    Mooncake, can I apologize to you? Everything that happened in the past was all my fault. Besides, I have money now. Mooncake, I can support you and Little


    Yu and Yangyang.¡±


    Li Muyao stood there unmoved and looked at him indifferently.¡±¡±l can raise Little Yu and Yang Yang by myself. You can keep your money for your own children. Don¡¯t say anything about forgiveness; Li Mufeng, just tell me what you want to do here!¡±


    After returning to Yangcheng from his hometown, Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t be contacted. He even went abroad on a business trip. He was busier than the bosses of Huo Jiling¡¯s threepanies.


    Li Mufeng put away the pitiful look on his face after being directly questioned by Li Muyao. He took out a pack of incense from his pocket, lit it up, and took two deep puffs.¡±l don¡¯t want to do anything. I just heard that you¡¯re lucky and wanted to pull you into business with me. I started a career change a few months ago. I started working as a chef.


    I¡¯ve been abroad for more than a month. I feel that the mines in Africa are not bad, so I want to invest there. So, if you want to buy mooncakes,e with me to Africa to take a look. You don¡¯t need to pay. Just help me choose a few ces. When the ces I buy produce ore, I¡¯ll give you 5% of the shares. How about


    Li Muyao carefully observed Li Mufeng for a while. She felt that the Li Mufeng she hadn¡¯t seen for more than a month had changed a lot. He had the aura of a superior, and he also had some greed and eagerness. However, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in exploring Li Muyao¡¯s change, much less curious about it. She continued to refuse firmly,¡¯¡±¡®Nothing much. I have no interest in the African minerals you mentioned. As for my good luck, I won¡¯t share it with anyone.¡±


    ¡°Li Muyao, are you that heartless? No matter what, I¡¯ve been your big brother for more than 20 years. I¡¯ve protected you and doted on you. Now, can¡¯t I beg you to help me choose a fewnds?


    Besides, you don¡¯t need to contribute anything. You only need to contribute one person and some time to help me. Why don¡¯t you help me? If you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your big brother, then Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will still acknowledge me as their big brother.


    Li Muyao, you really can¡¯t be so cold-blooded and heartless. You can¡¯t me me for Liu Xiufang¡¯s matter, and you can¡¯t me me for her and your mother¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination. ¡°Li Mufeng knew that he would be rejected, but he was still very angry and even very unhappy. The words of the person in his ear were still clear.


    As long as Li Muyao randomly picked two or three pieces ofnd for Li Mufeng, Li Mufeng would be the wealthiest person in less than two years.


    It was such a simple and easy thing, so why was Li Muyao unwilling?


    ¡°Big brother! What are you doing here? Is it to get us to do a DNA test?¡±Li Mufeng questioned Li Muyao. Before Li Muyao could retort, a car stopped


    behind Li Muyao. Before the car stopped, Li Muyu and Li Muyang immediately jumped out and rushed in front of Li Muyao.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t hear what Li Mufeng said to their sister. However, from the back of their sister, they knew that her sister was very angry at this moment.


    At this moment, Huo Jiling had parked his car and walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side, holding Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s forgotten school bags. He ced both bags on his right shoulder and took a few bags of vegetables from Li Muyao.¡±Mooncake, let¡¯s go up first. Let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang talk to him here.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to argue with Li Mufeng because some injuries were caused, but it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t care because he couldn¡¯t remember.


    It was also because Li Muyao still remembered her family at that time and treated each other as strangers. However, Li Mufeng had just shouted at her and used her of being cold-blooded and heartless. Li Muyao really wanted to go up and beat him up.


    ¡°Mooncake, be good. Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go. I brought the experimental face cream, eye cream, and night mask that Grandma made with her makeup form today. Do you want to go upstairs and try it first?


    I heard from the professor at the researchb that the effects of the skin lightening and youth-retaining are pretty good.l It could also be used on sensitive skin. They had already done clinical trials. By the way, the results of various tests and patents should be out before the new year. If you want to open such a factory next year, it¡¯s also possible.¡±


    Huo Jiling would have gone home with his mooncakes if he had his hands full.


    However, since she couldn¡¯t move, he had to use something else to lure her away. Huo Jiling knew that it wasn¡¯t a good thing for Li Mufeng to appear here at this time. More importantly, Li Muyao¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Li Muyao took a deep breath and answered Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    She thought she didn¡¯t care, but she had to admit that Li Muyao cared, and she cared a lot!


    He still had some regrets about failing the college entrance examination.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang both heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Huo Jiling coax their sister home. After he left, Yangyang¡¯s serious face turned serious.¡±Big brother, since you¡¯re here, the three of us brothers should find a ce to sit down and have a chat.¡±


    Li Mufeng took thest puff of his cigarette before throwing away the cigarette butt. He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the twin brothers. Suddenly, some words shed through his mind and he immediately nodded in agreement.¡±Alright, then let¡¯s find a ce to have dinner. Big Brother, I have money now. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal. I¡¯ll drive over today..¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486: Deny

    Chapter 486 - 486: Deny


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Mufeng brought Li Muyu and Li Muyang to a nearby good restaurant and asked for a small private room. He sat down and ordered first. After the waiter served the tea and left, Li Mufeng said,¡±Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, I know you¡¯re angry at me because of Mom, but I won¡¯t admit it.


    I won¡¯t do the DNA test you guys mentioned. I won¡¯t do it in this lifetime.


    No one can deny that you are my younger brothers. Although I did some disgusting things to Mooncake, I admit that this big brother of mine treats you two brothers quite well.


    ¡°so, can you nelP me put In a good word tor mooncaKe and let nere witn me? As long as I earn money, I¡¯ll pay for your high school tuition, university tuition, and even your house and car when you get married in the future. How about that?


    Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you are all smart children, you know what I am talking about. And if I make a promise, I will definitely do it.¡±


    When that person ced all the information in front of Li Mufeng, Li Mufeng was shocked and didn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao, a neen-year-old beauty apprentice, could reach hundreds of millions in just a few months.


    However, the data in the information was not fake at all. There were even the twin brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who studied with Yang Hongzhi from time to time when they were studying in their hometown. They also established a bursary foundation under their father¡¯s name. The twin brothers were often busy, and the two younger brothers grew up quickly.


    And the trajectory of their growth waspletely out of Li Mufeng¡¯s imagination. If it weren¡¯t for their sister Li Muyao, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have suddenly jumped to Yang Hongzhi¡¯s side. When they arrived in Sun City, they could even enter a school that specialized in training the future elite children of the aristocrats. They also got the opportunity to study abroad at the end of the year. All of this was because of Li Muyao.


    The younger twin brother only got everything he had now because of Li Muyao¡¯s good luck. What shocked Li Mufeng the most was Li Muyao¡¯s luck, the kind that was so good that it exploded.


    They could get special dishes from the boss for free when they ate. Buying a bottle of drink would cost another ten or even twenty to thirty bottles. Any random item they picked up was an antique or diamond worth millions. He also bought lottery tickets and actually won a million dors.


    Li Mufeng had only seen this on television. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao hadn¡¯t changed at all, apart from her good luck, Li Mufeng would have suspected that everything in the information was fabricated.


    Li Mufeng had even verified with Li Yahua that it was indeed true.


    Li Muyao was getting stronger and richer. His two younger brothers were also studying hard. In the future, whether it was Li Muyao or his twin brothers, they would grow up quickly in a way that Li Mufeng could never imagine. Li


    Mufeng panicked. He needed to work harder than his sister and brother. Before Li Mufeng could speed up, he had already returned home.


    When he saw Huo Jiling next to Li Muyao, Li Mufeng felt like he had fallen into a strange circle. He also felt a little scared.


    It was because of these things that Li Mufeng had a trip to Africa. Li Mufeng had already decided on the location and the money was already in ce. He was just waiting to confirm which piece ofnd.


    That person had said that as long as Li Mufeng could get Li Muyao to help him bid for three pieces ofnd, Li Mufeng would get 40% of the mine if one of the three pieces ofnd had a mine.


    One had to know that the person who asked Li Mufeng to look for a gold mine. If he really produced gold, even if Li Mufeng only had 40% of it, he could still be rich.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t help you with the matter you mentioned. Mooncake, you should know her temper very well as her eldest brother who loved her the most in the past.


    If Mooncake was unwilling to do something, no one could persuade her. Besides, Yang Yang and I will stand on Mooncake¡¯s side if your DNA doesn¡¯t verify. We will treat you the same way she treats you.


    So, it¡¯s best if you do the DNA test. No matter what the results are, you¡¯re still my and Yang Yang¡¯s big brother.¡±Li Muyupletely ignored Li Mufeng¡¯s words. When he asked him and his brother for help, he didn¡¯t even have to think about it and directly refused.


    She didn¡¯t know that she could maintain a family. Now that everything was clear, Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t forgive everything generously. Moreover, the main reason for Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination was Li Mufeng.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t forgive her on behalf of their sister. Not to


    mention that it didn¡¯t matter, and then they continued to interact.


    ¡°Yes, Justin. Lin Qin and Dad just got divorced, and we still feel a little uneasy like Mooncakes. Of course, if you want Mooncake to forgive you, I suggest you do the DNA test as soon as possible.


    Regardless of whether you¡¯re Daddy¡¯s biological son or not, as long as you treat Mooncake with sincerity, Mooncake will definitely help you with other things as long as it¡¯s not overboard or illegal. After all, our mooncake is the kindest girl.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s words were more euphemistic than Li Muyu¡¯s, but the meaning of rejection was more obvious. He even used the word procrastination.


    ¡°So, no matter what, you won¡¯t help me talk to Li Muyao. Is that what you mean? So, you¡¯ve long been certain that I¡¯m a half-father with you. The three of you are huddling together to reject me, right? No matter what I say or do, none of you will help me, right?¡±


    Li Mufeng thought that the twin brothers were easy to fool, but he had only said one sentence, and the two brothers had already rejected him. Moreover, they were obviously unwilling to help him and use Li Muyao.


    Just as that person had said, the two younger brothers that Li Muyao had brought up were truly cold-blooded and heartless. That man, Li Yahua, had misled him, causing Li Mufeng to almost believe him back then. He had even given the Huo Family¡¯s engagement letter to these two ingrates. If he had known this would happen, Li Mufeng wouldn¡¯t have spent the two million yuan.


    ¡± Yes, I don¡¯t want to help you. I don¡¯t want to help you.¡± Second Brother and I won¡¯t do anything that makes Mooncake unhappy.¡±


    Li Muyang frowned as he looked at Li Mufeng. This man didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of familiarity they had with him. There was more viciousness and viciousness in his eyes than before, and there was also a sh of madness. They didn¡¯t know how Li Mufeng had changed so much in just a month.


    No, it should be that Li Mufeng was already different from before when he was in his hometown.


    Refusing to help!


    Not using their own sister, not threatening them with kinship, and not using excuses like ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯, these were the bottom lines of Li Muyu and Li Muyang as younger brothers. They would not cross that boundary and would also use their own methods to protect their own sister.


    Moreover, his elder brother, Li Mufeng, who used to only care about his family and his younger siblings, only wanted to earn money, and only wanted to learn cooking, had suddenly be a scumbag who would hit women..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Greed

    Chapter 487 - 487: Greed


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other party was his wife and a pregnant woman.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang both knew how scheming Liu Xiufang was, and how terrible her values and character were. However, Li Mufeng never nned to break up with Liu Xiufang from the beginning, and he even epted her offer.l As for adultery and betrayal, at the very least, for the sake of the child, they should live a good life instead of doing what Liu Xiufang did in the past and using violence to take revenge on a pregnant woman.


    In short, when Li Muyu and Li Muyang were in their hometown, they had some guesses about Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang. After returning to Sun City to investigate seriously, they never decided to acknowledge Li Mufeng as their elder brother.


    If Li Mufeng hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared in front of Li Muyao today, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would have pretended not to see him.


    ¡°Besides, big brother, you¡¯re clearly trying to make use of the mooncakes ¡®good luck to make money. Although we don¡¯t know why you think mooncakes can help you, I still want to remind you that some things are good to look at. Don¡¯t think too much.


    Because no matter what you want to do, you won¡¯t be able to get it in your life without the opportunity.¡±


    Originally, Li Mufeng had little contact with his sister. In addition, his sister was actually rtively low-key, and good luck was a little mystical. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t care at all. People like Li Mufeng who directly looked for Li Muyao were people who wanted to take advantage of her luck. For the time being, Li Muyu and Li Muyang only saw Li Mufeng. Moreover, he was their sister¡¯s brother.


    This method made Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang somewhat ufortable, and even a little angry.


    ¡°So, I finally understand now. You must have thought it through long ago, that¡¯s why you came up with such a show of me being an illegitimate child, right? Isn¡¯t he just trying to get rid of me?


    Stop dreaming. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll never do an DNA test with you in my life. If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me, I¡¯ll be bound to you for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t want Li Muyao to help me, I¡¯ll make sure her new shop doesn¡¯t open.


    Anyway, I¡¯m not living well, so none of you can live well.¡±


    Li Mufeng angrily stood up and pointed at Li Muyu and Li Muyang as he threatened them. At this moment, Li Mufeng really felt that he was an idiot the more he thought about it. Li Muyao must have discovered that Liu Xiufang was a genius.l Ever since Gui betrayed him, he had been preparing a n to get rid of him.


    The 50,000 yuanpensation for Wanhua Beauty Salon was also fake.


    Li Muyang also stood up after hearing Li Mufeng¡¯s harsh words. His face was even colder than Li Mufeng¡¯s.¡±Li Mufeng, do you really think you¡¯re a dish? Second Brother and I came out with you because we sincerely treat you as family and kindly remind you. In the end, you were like a mad dog biting people.


    We don¡¯t know who you listened to to have such thoughts. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re an illegitimate child or if you¡¯re qualified to do the test, because as long as we want to do it, we can do it.


    As for Mooncake scheming against you, that¡¯s impossible. On the other hand, look at yourself now. Do you even treat us as family?


    ¡°You even threatened to stop Mooncake from opening the shop. Fine, you go and try. If the mooncake shop doesn¡¯t open, Second Brother and I won¡¯t let you leave Yangcheng alive even if we have to risk our lives.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just a day or two that Li Mufeng had be a stranger to him. In the end, he said such ruthless words. Who was he threatening?


    Moreover, based on Li Muyang and the others ¡®understanding of Li Mufeng, he must have heard something from someone and determined that Li Muyao could help him earn money.


    How could luck be lent to others so casually?


    ¡°In short, no matter what ruthless words you say or what disgusting things you want to do, we¡¯ll wait. If you have the guts, thene at me. Although Second Brother and I are young, we dare tomit murder and arson! ¡°So, Big Brother, you¡¯d better not provoke us. Our bottom line is mooncakes. If you really want to make money, I suggest you keep your feet on the ground.


    After all, there were too many smart people in this world, and there were also many rich people. Those without brains could only be cannon fodder.¡±Li Muyang and Li Muyu Imew that Li Mufeng had indeede into contact with some people. Those from Beijing and foreigners, but that was none of their business. As long as Li Mufeng did not have any ideas on Li Muyao, it was fine.


    However, Huo Jiling had promised Li Muyu and Li Muyang that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone who came to ask about Li Muyao or to cooperate with Li Mufeng get close to Li Muyao. And ensure her safety.


    Moreover, Li Muyang and his two brothers knew that not many people in Sun City noticed their sister, but many people in Jin City did. It was not only because his sister had bought a ce called Golden Farm in Jin City a few


    months ago, but also because arge-scale amusement park was going to be built nearby. It was also because her sister was once Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    The identity of the Huo family¡¯s fianc¨¦e was personally approved by the metaphysics master, the olddy of the Huo family, more than ten years ago. She was the daughter of great fortune.


    These two appeared in the upper circles of Beijing, and many people inquired about them. That was why many people specially came to Sun City. Li Mufeng had asked Li Muyao for help the moment he appeared. Clearly, it was also because of this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what cannon fodder you¡¯re talking about. You¡­ Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you. Yang Yang, sit down first. Let¡¯s have a serious talk.


    By the way, are you guys adapting to the new school? Can you keep up with your grades? Have you been in contact with Mom recently?¡± Li Mufeng had never thought that his twin brother could see through his thoughts so clearly. What made Li Mufeng feel even more embarrassed was that they really knew everything and clearly knew what was going on with Li Mufeng.


    After Li Mufeng was angry and embarrassed, he calmed down. The twins had be so shrewd, so there was no need for him to directly provoke them. In this way, the twin brother¡¯s words could be considered as a direct proof of the authenticity of that person¡¯s words!


    If Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck was real, Li Mufeng couldn¡¯t really fall out with them. He had to repair his rtionship with them. From a chef apprentice to a chef, then to the boss of his fried vermicelli stall, and now to a small engineering boss, Li Mufeng didn¡¯t learn anything, but his tolerance was first-ss.


    Li Muyu did not want to deal with Li Mufeng, so he let his brother keep talking to him. He was even thinking about a question. Was money the root of all evil? This topic was assigned by the teacher a few days ago. At that time, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both felt that money was a good thing. How could it be evil?


    Today, Li Mufeng had given them a practical lesson. He told them that money was really the root of all evil. For the sake of money, one could really turn a person into apletely unfamiliar person, and that appearance was really greedy and wretched..

 Chapter 488 - 488: Repeating

    Chapter 488 - 488: Repeating


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ling, I¡¯ve decided to repeat my studies and take the college entrance exam next year. I wonder if it¡¯s not easy to repeat in Sun City? We have to go back to our county?


    Actually, it¡¯s fine if you go back to our county to take the exam. I¡¯ll be twenty next year. Isn¡¯t it too old to take the college entrance examination?¡±


    If Li Mufeng didn¡¯t appear today, Li Muyao would really reconsider retaking the college entrance examination.


    However, Li Mufeng¡¯s appearance reminded Li Muyao of her failure in the college entrance examination. It was precisely because of this that Li Muyao decided to give herself another chance. Even if she had obtained various degrees in her previous life, it was different from the feeling of going to university. Li Muyao should experience it once. There was still so much time in life. If there was still a chance to make up for some regrets, why not seize the opportunity and time while she was young and gamble again?


    So, when she came upstairs and saw Huo Jiling carrying the vegetables into the kitchen, then putting her two brothers ¡®bags into their room, and then going back to the kitchen to start cooking, Li Muyao stood at the door and watched Huo Jiling busy himself. She suddenly felt that she should fight for Huo Jiling, for herself, and for their future.


    That was why he said that.


    Huo Jiling was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words. He immediately turned to the girl who was leaning against the door and looking at him seriously. ¡°No! No age was considered old to learn knowledge. Besides, Mooncake, you¡¯re only 20 years old. It¡¯s normal for people who study at night to go to university between the ages of 20 to 21.


    I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve thought things through so quickly and decided to repeat your studies. Because your household registration with Little Yu and Yang Yang hasn¡¯t been officially signed out of Pinn County yet, if you want to repeat your studies for the college entrance examination, you¡¯ll have to study in Sun City, but you¡¯ll still have to go back to your hometown for the college entrance examination.


    Of course, if Mooncake wanted to register in Sun City, it would be easy to do so. After all, it would be easy to settle down in Sun City after buying so many houses in Sun City.¡±


    Huo Jiling felt that Li Muyao had some resistance to repeating and taking the college entrance examination. She said that she would consider it for a long time, and it was even more likely that she would refuse.


    Huo Jiling was really happy that she suddenly agreed. He thought of Li Mufeng¡¯s appearance and the reason why Li Muyao failedst year¡¯s college entrance examination and understood why Li Muyao made up her mind so quickly.


    Since Li Muyao was willing to repeat the college entrance exam, Huo Jiling naturally helped her solve her worries.


    The problem of the household register was really easy to solve for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better to transfer my, Little Yu, and Yangyang¡¯s household registration to Sun City. After all, we will be living and developing in Sun City in the future. Little Yu and Yangyang will also be studying here. They will need to apply for a visa soon. They will need a household registration book. We can¡¯t go back to our hometown every time. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    Li Muyao had no problem with going back to Pinn County for the college entrance examination since she was studying in Sun City. But not the younger twin brother.


    It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have the ability to solve the household registration problem. Since they had the ability to solve it, they should get it done as soon as possible. There would be many opportunities in the future to need the household registration book, so it was better to move the household registration to Yangcheng.


    ¡°Then leave the matter of the household registration to me. Then, you can wait until your household registration falls into Yangcheng before looking for another school. However, I can give you some information about a few schoolster. Which one do you like? We can go visit themter.¡±


    In China, it was easy for rich people to choose a school.


    Moreover, many big schools were willing to ept students like Li Muyao who had a chance of getting into a good university. Huo Jiling decided to donate a building to the school.


    As long as Li Muyao repeated her studies, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then. Ling,e out and call Xiao Yu and Yang


    Yang. Ask them how they are doing and if they want toe back for dinner.


    I¡¯ll make dinner tonight.¡±


    En, so be it if he wanted to repeat!


    Since she had already decided to take the college entrance examination, Li Muyao needed to think about her future.


    Li Muyao wanted to think while cooking.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was worried that her two younger brothers wouldn¡¯t be able to get their fill if they went out with Li Mufeng.


    More importantly, Li Muyao wanted to be alone for a while.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m looking forward to eating the dishes made from mooncakes.¡±Huo Jiling was never shy when Li Muyao asked him to cook. He was also worried about the twins. After the fight today, he was afraid that they would have a conflict with Li Mufeng.


    After leaving the kitchen, Li Muyao saw that she could cook it herself. Then, he took his phone and made a call.


    Five minutester, Huo Jiling walked to the kitchen door.¡±Mooncake, I¡¯m going to pick up Little Yu and Yang Yang. They¡¯reing back for dinner. However, it might take us more than an hour to get back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go pick it up. I can do it in about an hour. ¡°Li Muyao didn¡¯t suspect anything and agreed without even turning her head, so she didn¡¯t notice Huo Jiling¡¯s emotional change.


    Li Muyao bought the food herself, so she wanted to try the taste of the food her father made for her.


    One hour and twenty-three minutester, Huo Jiling came back with the twins. Li Muyao observed them and was relieved to see that their eyes were normal.¡±Since you¡¯re back, wash your hands and prepare to eat.¡±


    At the dinner table, Huo Jiling and the twins kept praising Li Muyao¡¯s cooking and her great improvement.


    Li Muyao was very satisfied to see that her food was well received. When she was almost done eating, she asked the twins, ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Mufeng say he would treat you to a meal? Why did you suddenly ask Ling to pick you up? Did he say anything to make you angry or say anything about me?¡±


    Thinking of Li Mufeng¡¯s opening remarks when he saw her, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t smile.


    ¡°Not long after we arrived at the restaurant, he picked up the phone and rushed back. If we were to eat by ourselves, we would feel bored ande back. He said that he didn¡¯t want to do a DNA test, then he said that he was a little busy with work recently and asked me and Liu to call Lin Qin more often. He said that she was our mother and so on.


    Anyway, we didn¡¯t like what he said, so we ignored him. Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about him bullying us. No matter what, he¡¯s still our big brother. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Even if he wants to say something or do something, we won¡¯t help him if hees to me and Second Brother.


    Don¡¯t worry about mooncakes. Second Brother and I know our limits. We definitely won¡¯t hold you back.¡±Li Muyang spoke before Li Muyu because he didn¡¯t want his second brother to ry Li Mufeng¡¯s vicious words to his sister because it was unnecessary..

 Chapter 489 - 489: Household Registration

    Chapter 489 - 489: Household Registration


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao nodded. She knew that her younger twin brother loved her and was sensible. He really wouldn¡¯t do anything to drag her down. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t despise her as an elder sister. Now, they had basically been learning from her in the past few months, and they had improved even more.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was absolutely at ease with her two younger brothers. Their values were the same as when her father taught her-integrity!


    ¡°By the way, I have some news to tell you. I¡¯ve decided to listen to your Brother Ji Ling and repeat my third year of high school before taking the college entrance examination next year. And he will help us move our household registration from our hometown to Yangcheng in the next few days. Do you have any thoughts on this decision? If you don¡¯t want to, I can just move my own.


    ¡°Also, from tomorrow onwards, Ah Ling will no longer teach you. I will invite other teachers toe over and teach you. Ah Ling will help me revise. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the tutor, you have to tell us at any time.¡±


    Li Muyao wanted to hire a tutor to help her with her revision, but Huo Jiling said he could teach her.


    Besides, there were only 200 days left until the college entrance exam next


    year. Huo Jillng could help Li muyao make a revision n to ensure that she could pass the 630 mark mark. When Li Muyao was in high school in her hometown, her usual score was around 610.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯s guarantee, Li Muyao agreed after thinking about it.


    As for where they would go to college, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t decided yet. However, Li Muyao might go with her household register. Li Muyao might choose to go to Sun City University since her career was also in Sun City. She had not considered going to Jin City for the time being.


    Therefore, when her twin brother asked her which university she was going to, Li Muyao also told him.


    ¡°So, Mooncake, you¡¯re going to Sun City University instead of Jin City University?¡± Li Muyu asked after swallowing his rice. However, the universities in Jin City were better at teaching.


    Since you¡¯re already going to repeat your studies, why don¡¯t you try to get into a university in Jin City? We either don¡¯t take the exam or we take the best exam. Even if your beauty business is in Sun City, it won¡¯t be affected at all. Even if you go to Jin City to study, you cane back on Saturday and Sunday.¡±


    In Li Muyu¡¯s opinion, it was convenient to take a ne. His sister was not the one whocked money. If he could get into a university in Jin City, why not?


    ¡°Yes, I think Second Brother is right. Let¡¯s not talk about how many marks we can get in the end. He would be more motivated if he set a small goal of getting into Jin City University in the future, right?¡±Li Muyang was very supportive of his sister¡¯s decision to repeat her studies. After failing the college entrance examination, she should have done so.


    At that time, she would definitely have a higher chance of sess if she repeated her studies. Of course, Li Muyang believed that as long as his sister made up her mind to repeat her studies for university, it would not be a problem for her to improve her results.


    He doesn¡¯t know that now this sister is back from the past life, and it has been more than ten years since she learned the high school knowledge.


    It was not easy to pick up the knowledge that he had learned.


    Li Muyao smiled when she heard Li Muyang¡¯s words, because she remembered what a big shot in her previous life said: He would set a small goal of earning him 100 million yuan. His younger brother¡¯s words were very simr to the words of that big shot.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you guys for now. For the time being, I¡¯ll set my goal to be a university student in Jin City. Oh, did we say it too early? I¡¯ve already left school for so long. It might be a little difficult for me to go back to school and pick up the knowledge I learned in high school for three years. In short, don¡¯t have too much hope for me.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s hope was that she shouldn¡¯t ce too much hope on Jin City University. Sun City University should be fine.


    After hearing the three siblings ¡®words, Huo Jiling finally interrupted, ¡®¡±¡® If you want to get into Jin City University, you can transfer your household registration to Jin City directly. It¡¯s easier for Jin City people to get into Jin City University than for foreigners. Not to mention, with your good results in the past, it¡¯s simply a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mooncake, we¡¯ll move our household registration to Jin City. No, just move your household registration to Jin City. Yangyang and I are still registered in Sun City. Yangyang and I can study anywhere, but you¡¯re different. It¡¯s rare that you want to get into a university, so we must definitely get into the best university.


    However, Brother Ji Ling, is it easy to get a household register in Jin City? If it was really possible, then he would transfer the mooncake¡¯s ount over. She had bought a house there anyway. He just didn¡¯t know if he could also transfer the ownership of the house?¡±


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s suggestion, Li Muyu was so happy that he pped his hands. No matter how good his sister¡¯s grades were, if she could get a registered permanent residence in Jin City, she would have a higher chance of getting into Jin City University!


    Thinking of this, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were quite supportive of this idea and the decision to move the household register.


    Getting a household register in Jin City might be difficult for others, but it was a piece of cake for Huo Jiling. As long as Li Muyao was willing, Huo Jiling could transfer her and her twin brother¡¯s registered permanent residence to Jin City. There would be a few quotas in the Huo Corporation every year, not to mention that Huo Jiling¡¯s ownpany paid taxes to Jin City, which was not much less than the Huo Corporation.


    It was really easy for Huo Jiling to get a household register in Jin City. To him, it was easier and simpler than getting a household register in Yang City.


    ¡°No, no, think about it again. I still have to think about whether I should go to Sun City or Gold City to attend university. ¡°Seeing Huo Jiling and his twin brother about to make a decision for her, Li Muyao immediately stopped them. She had decided to repeat her studies and take the college entrance examination.


    However, he had not decided where to go to university.


    Li Muyao also knew that she had to solve the problem of her household registration. Moving her household registration to wherever she studied in university was of course convenient for her. She would be more confident in her future university studies. Moreover, Li Muyao knew that if she failed the college entrance examination, she would never be able to repeat it. After all, she could not afford to lose face.


    But¡­ Think again, think again.


    Huo Jiling knew that he couldn¡¯t push too hard. It was rare that Li Muyao had the intention to repeat her studies for university. If he pushed too hard, it would backfire, so he nodded in agreement.¡±Mooncake, I¡¯ll give you three days to consider it. If you don¡¯t move your household register here soon, Little Yu and Yang Yang won¡¯t be able to get their overseas visas.¡±


    It was indeed troublesome to apply for a visa to go back and forth, but some things could be done specially.


    Of course, Huo Jiling wanted Li Muyao to choose a household register in Jin City, but he was just thinking about it.


    In the end, he still had to wait for Li Muyao to make her own decision. It was up to Li Muyao to decide where the household registration would end up..

 Chapter 490 - 490: 491-Struggle

    Chapter 490 - 490: 491-Struggle


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the meal, Li Muyao¡¯s repeat was decided. As for Li Mufenging to look for them, everyone tacitly forgot about it.


    The next day, Li Muyao went to thepany. Huang Yuying was bringing Wu Yuanyuan to familiarize herself with the business. When she saw her, Wu Yuanyuan immediately made a cup of jasmine tea for Li Muyao.


    Wu Yuanyuan had been assigned to follow Huang Yuying, so she was considered Huang Yuying¡¯s subordinate. Other than herck of knowledge in finance, her other work skills were quickly recognized by Huang Yuying.


    Li Muyao saw that Wu Yuanyuan had finished making tea for her, so she told Huang Yuying that she was going to do her own thing.


    Huang Yuying nodded and sat opposite Li Muyao. She took the milk that Wu


    Yuanyuan had heated for her and said, ¡°I heard from my elder Jiang that Mu Yao, you¡¯re going to repeat your studies for next year¡¯s college entrance examination? If you need my help, Mu Yao, just let me know.¡±


    Yes, after Li Muyao and Huo Jiling made their decisionst night, Huo Jiling called Jiang Chao and asked him to buy two copies of the study materials for the three years of high school and send them to Huo Jiling¡¯s office. As for why he wanted to buy two sets? One was for Li Muyao, a prospective student, and the other was for Huo Jiling himself.


    He was going to tutor Li Muyao, so he had to go through the knowledge points of the Chinese National College Entrance Examination first.


    Huo Jiling had studied in the United States before, so the content of the college entrance examination and the homework in high school werepletely different. Naturally, he had to learn it once before he could feel Li Muyao¡¯s habits and her current knowledge. He had to test her.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t allow Li Muyao to hire a teacher, so he had to be better than Li Muyao.


    If Jiang Chao knew about it, it was only normal for Huang Yuying to know about it.


    ¡°Sister Huang, I¡¯m a little troubled now. It¡¯s about my household registration. I n to take the college entrance examination next year and then choose a university! I¡¯m hesitating whether I should go to a university in Sun City or Jin City.


    ¡°My initial idea was that I would be in Sun City and my career would be in Sun City. Then, I would just go to Sun City University.


    However, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and Ling all suggested that I apply for Jin City University. In order to be more confident in getting into Jin City University, they suggested that I register my household registration in Jin City.


    The cut-off points for the locals of Jin City are much lower than those from other provinces. I know they are doing this for my own good. But¡­ I can¡¯t make up my mind, so Sister Ying, do you want to help me analyze it? And give me a suggestion?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao was very conflicted about where to register.


    Moreover, Li Muyao felt that if she got into Sun City, it was not only because most of her career was here, but also because her twin brother was studying here. They could often see each other.


    However, if she went to Jin City, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be able to see her two younger brothers if she didn¡¯te back on Saturday or Sunday.


    Li Muyao felt that she needed to spend more time with her two younger brothers, but Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt that there was no need. They also felt that there was no need for Li Muyao to give up her normal life because of them.


    They had grown up. A thirteen-year-old boy was no longer a friend. She needed to stick to him every day. Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers usually took care of her more.


    Li Muyao originally thought that she was worried about them, but in the end, it turned out that they were worried about Li Muyao.


    That was why Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang strongly suggested that they go to Jin City. At that time, Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang¡¯s household registration would also go to Jin City. This year, they would study in Yangcheng City. Next year, when Li Muyao was admitted to a university in Jin City, they would go to Jin City to study together. That way, the three siblings would be able to live together.


    Li Muyao told Huang Yuying what her two brothers and Huo Jiling had said.


    Huang Yuying listened quietly and asked Li Muyao,¡±Mu Yao, have you thought about which city you will stay in after graduating from university? Sun City or Gold City?


    Also, after you and Mr. Hunt get married in the future, will you stay in Jin City or Sun City?


    Mu Yao, if you¡¯re worried about Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s studies, I think their suggestions are very good. The two brothers ¡®registered permanent residence will follow you to Jin City. When you finish your college entrance examination, they will be in their third year of middle school.


    It would be good for them to go to Jin City with you in the third year of junior high school. It would be easier for them to get into university in the future. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be under too much pressure. Now that the problem of his two younger brothers had been solved, it was time for his career.


    You don¡¯t need to manage the cosmetic surgery hospital that you, Mr. Cai, and Ms. Cai have. After all, there are professional managers. In the end, only our investmentpany and your own beauty shop are left.


    As for thepany, they could simply move to Jin City. Anyway, there aren¡¯t many people in ourpany now, and there aren¡¯t many businesses. It¡¯s easy to move people.


    As for your beauty shop, it¡¯s even simpler. You can just treat Sun City as a branch and open another one in Jin City. You¡¯ve said yourself that Manager Chen¡¯s management skills are very good. You don¡¯t need to be in the store. When the business starts in the future, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    With such a career, your career and your brothers are all settled, and you¡¯re thest one.


    You¡­ Will she marry our President Huo in the future? Then, after you get married, you have to think about how you two get along with each other. Then, there was President Huo¡¯s business. Sun City was a branchpany. Although Wan Hong in Jin City was also a branchpany, President Huo had already moved his headquarters in the United States to China.


    If nothing went wrong, Jin City would be Wan Hong¡¯s new headquarters. ¡°Huang Yuying stopped. The branch in Yang City was established by Huo Jiling to make it easier for him to get in touch with Li Muyao.


    It could be said that Huo Jiling came to Yangcheng for Li Muyao.


    If in the future, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling really got married, it would depend on where Li Muyao wanted to go!


    If it was Jin City, Huo Jiling would immediately return to Jin City.


    He could say that he was very free, but he also listened to Li Muyao¡¯s personal meaning.


    Seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer, Huang Yuying smiled and continued, ¡°If I say this, I might be suspected of deliberately helping President Huo, but I still have to say it.


    Back then, President Huo established Wan Hong in Yang City to understand you more conveniently andprehensively. Moreover, based on how much President Huo values Mu Yao, no matter where you are, President Huo will follow you.


    The final decision is up to you, Mu Yao. Of course, like President Huo and the others, I hope that you can get into the university you like. There was no beauty major among them, but there were still quite a number of beauty-rted majors. Also, Mu Yao, your future career isn¡¯t just in the beauty industry. The investmentpany is your focus..¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: Flaws

    Chapter 491 - 491: ws


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huang Yuying¡¯s words reminded Li Muyao of her future with Huo Jiling, and she made up her mind. Since they had to move out of their hometown, there was still a difference between moving to Yang City and Jin City.


    For the future of her two younger brothers and her and Huo Jiling, Li Muyao decided to move her household register to Jin City.


    ¡°Yes, my future focus is still on Dream Come True Investment Company.


    Beauty is considered a sideline. ¡°Ever since Li Muyao established Dream Come True Investment Company, she had decided to take a different path from her previous life.


    Besides, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t abandon her favorite beauty salon to continue her business. Just like Huang Yuying had said, if Li Muyao really got into Jin City University in the future, she would open a beauty salon in Jin City.


    If she went over, her two younger brothers would follow her as well.


    Also, Li Muyao had always been dating Huo Jiling with the intention of marriage. Just like what she had told her two younger brothers, she and Huo Jiling would definitely get married. Since she was going to get married and live with Huo Jiling, Li Muyao was willing to make some choices and give up some things for him.


    After all, it was not only the capital of China, but also the city where Huo Jiling grew up. His family and friends were all there.


    Li Muyao could go anywhere with her two younger brothers.


    He also agreed with what his two younger brothers had said to Li Muyao: ¡°Mooncake, wherever you are, our home will be there!¡±


    It was good that he had made a decision!


    Huang Yuying started talking to Li Muyao about somepany matters, then Wu Yuanyuan,¡±Wu Yuanyuan has some internship experience overseas, but she doesn¡¯t know much about the market in China.


    Especially Wu Yuanyuan, who had obvious ws in the ways of the world. In the words of the public, she was a giant in IQ and a dwarf in EQ. Really, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who can understand a lot of things but ispletely clueless about the ways of the world. Sometimes, it even made people think that it was intentional.


    If Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s ability at work is 10 out of 10, I¡¯m willing to give her 9 out of 10. Interlnterpersonal rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships, rtionships


    Mu Yao, you see, ourpany only has about ten people, and they all have their own positions and clear division ofbor. Wu Yuanyuan was only representing us to deal with them. Other than giving everyone the impression that she was a stern and aloof person, there was nothing else.


    Sometimes, I wonder how Wu Yuanyuan grew up. Her EQis not as good as children.


    In Huang Yuying¡¯s opinion, Wu Yuanyuan was pretty, had a good education background, and had a high IQ. Why was her EQso low? She couldn¡¯t even manage the interpersonal rtionships of a dozen people in thepany. Huang Yuying had given Wu Yuanyuan some general information about the other employees in thepany, and she had memorized all the information.


    However, apart from what was recorded in Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s files, Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t get any information about her colleagues ¡®small actions, small details, or small habits from them. This was because half of her colleagues felt that Wu Yuanyuan was not easy to get along with and didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with her.


    ¡°Is it that bad? Didn¡¯t they say that people with high IQwouldn¡¯t have low EQ? Sister Ying, don¡¯t be so anxious. She¡¯s still in her internship anyway. If you still can¡¯t bring her out after three months, she¡¯ll be fine. Then don¡¯t take it. Don¡¯t think that just because I brought it back, you can use it directly. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Wu Yuanyuan.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t ept any kind of friendship. So, don¡¯t feel burdened. Wu Yuanyuan can only stay if she can do what you¡¯ve arranged for her.


    An assistant was not like a bodyguard.


    Bodyguards only needed to protect their safety, while assistants needed to be able to do everything. It was best if they were all-rounded and did well. They had to do it beautifully to satisfy the boss.


    Li Muyao deliberately brought this up because she was worried that Huang Yuying wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything because of Wu Yuanyuan.


    ¡°With your words, I feel much more at ease. I also gave some suggestions and some EQ training sses. I also suggested that Wu Yuanyuan sign up for one. I feel that people whoe out to work should have a higher EQ than ordinary people.¡±


    Huang Yuying was hired by Huo Jiling not only because she graduated from a famous university, but also because Huang Yuying¡¯s IQ and EQwere on the line. She was hardworking, did a lot of work, and spoke little. Besides her capable aura, she also had a warm temperament. She always had a smile on her face, so no one could dislike her. Even if she didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t say harsh words to Huang Yuying.


    What was more, Huang Yuying was able to maintain a good rtionship with anyone.


    See, this was Huang Yuying¡¯s excellence!


    ¡°Sister Ying, I support your argument. By the way, get someone to check how much this bracelet is worthter. Then, buy another one at a simr price and send it to this address.¡±


    Li Muyao took out the greeting gift that Meisha had given her. She liked


    Meisha quite a bit. After all, Meisha was more tactful and talkative than Chu Ranran. She was not as innocent as Chu Ranran, nor would she test her out of curiosity.


    However, Li Muyao had always been the one who gave me something, and I had to return something of simr value.


    Even the food was the same. If someone invited her, she would definitely return the favor.


    Meisha had given Li Muyao this bracelet, but she couldn¡¯t find any jewelry brands in her memory. It was most likely custom-made, and the price of such custom-made jewelry wasn¡¯t low, so Li Muyao decided to let Huang Yuying handle it and give Meisha a gift.


    ¡°Okay. Eh, this is Churan¡¯s school address?¡±Huang Yuying nced at the address. It was indeed the address of Chu Ranran¡¯s current school.


    ¡°It¡¯s her address. Meisha is also Churan¡¯s ssmate and deskmate. She¡¯s a half-Chinese American girl who came to Sun City to y. I apanied her for a few hours and gave me this before boarding the ne. It¡¯s quite expensive, so I have to return one.¡±


    Li Muyao told Huang Yuying about Chu Ranran and Meisha¡¯s rtionship, then told her about her bad impression of Chu Ranran.


    ¡°I see. Mu Yao, if you don¡¯t like her, you should have less contact with her. Since we all have the intention to invest in the entertainment industry, we don¡¯t have to follow the Chu family¡¯s path. We can slowly find a few existing directors to help introduce them. Moreover, an introduction between directors would be more confident than getting a script from Churan¡¯s family¡¯spany.¡±


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but many of the rules in the financial industry were applicable in the entertainment industry..

 Chapter 492 - 492: Hoarding Houses

    Chapter 492 - 492: Hoarding Houses


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°By the way, the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District has already confirmed the date of the demolition. Mu Yao, have you contacted Mr. Barker? Moreover, although the amount of subsidies for the demolition of Chen Family Vige in Hexi District was very high, the environment of the houses given was very good. There was a lot of room for future appreciation.


    Jiang Chao and I have studied it together. Thepensation for the demolition of the building has a lot of room for future price increases.


    I suggest Mu Yao, don¡¯t take the money this time, just ask for the building! Anyway, you and Mr. Barker will each get half. If he wants money, Mu Yao, you can exchange your half of thend for a building.


    Look at that demolition building. It¡¯s the address you gave me before. That area was filled with buildings that werepensation for demolition. There are also two urban viges there. You also said that there will be high-speed rail stations there.


    Therefore, it was also a good investment to get a property there. If he got the building, he could rent it or sell it. In short, it¡¯s more worth it than money.¡± Huang Yuying took out two documents.


    One of them was about the possiblepensation for the relocation of the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District. After all, Li Muyao and Jiang Shusong had invested in a pig farm, which upied arge area. Although they were all houses for pigs, they could also exchangend fornd.


    Also, the demolition of the building could not only exchange the area for the area, but it could also give priority to buying some area at a lower price than the market price.


    In addition to the specific area, he could continue to buy some space ording to the market price. Although buying the area at the market price was no different from buying an ordinary building, it had the advantage of knowing the geographical location in advance.


    After all, when the demolition building was really built, the price of buying a good building would be different. It would definitely increase.


    Since the reform and opening up, it had only been about 20 years. The property prices in Sun City had risen from a few hundred yuan to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan per square meter. Apart from the location of thepensation building, there was also a map that Li Muyao had given Huang Yuying, which showed the location of an old building or wastnd that she could buy in the future.


    Li Muyao had given Huang Yuying a lot ofnd to buy old houses and buildings. One of them happened to be in the same location as thepensation building in the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District. It also happened to be the ce where Li Muyao had mentioned that a high-speed rail station might be built in the future.


    It was very remote and even a little deste now, but if a real high -speed rail station was built, thend price, housing price, and consumption in that area would increase greatly. It might not be the same as the city center of Sun City, but it would at least be two-thirds of the price.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Li Muyao took the map and looked at it. What a coincidence, they were all in the same location.¡±That¡¯s true. Did you inform us to change the row of storefront houses that I asked you to buy?¡±


    Yes, after Li Muyao sessfully registered Dream Come True, she took out a purchase n for old houses, old buildings, old storefronts, and wastnd.


    All of them were from her previous life. Li Muyao remembered that in the past five to ten years, they would be demolished or bought by bigpanies for reconstruction.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed them. He hopes that we can send someone to the demolition office next Monday to discuss the matter. Then, we can look at the blueprints and decide on the specific location of the gatehouse.


    In any case, they only gave him a rough map. There was no specific location. However, ording to the list you gave me, even if it¡¯s a blind selection, it won¡¯t be too bad if you get a storefront house after one to three years.¡±


    Huang Yuying was quite excited when she received the call from the demolition office. After all, she had indeed bought many old houses and storefront houses with her colleagues ording to Gu Limuyao¡¯s wishes.


    Especially this batch of gatehouses. They were really old. They were built in the 1960s and 1970s. The storehouses originally belonged to a factory. Later, the factory became private from public ownership. In the end, the private ownership went bankrupt and was used as wages for the employees. Later on, the storefront became someone else¡¯s warehouse. As time passed, it could not even be used as a warehouse to store things.


    Therefore, when Huang Yuying and her colleagues saw the shabby, old, and small gatehouse, they doubted whether Li Muyao had made the right decision. However, Li Muyao was the boss. Huang Yuying and the others would do whatever she said.


    How long had it been since he bought it?


    It had only been a few months, but he had already started receiving calls from the demolition office.


    Exchanging a storefront room for a storefront room was simply explosive!


    Huang Yuying and the others bought 18 rooms with different sizes for 3,000 per square meter. If the storefront was really near the high-speed rail station that Li Muyao had mentioned¡­The future value would immediately increase by more than 20 to 30 times!


    Therefore, one had to be very excited when they received the call.


    Once again, it proved that Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision was quite stable, urate, and ruthless!


    ¡°Then next Monday, I¡¯ll go with you. Bring Wu Yuanyuan along. I¡¯ll call Uncle Jiangter to ask for his opinion on your suggestion. If he¡¯s willing to take the building together, that¡¯s for the best. If he doesn¡¯t, then I¡¯ll take it myself.


    Since the housing prices there are not bad in the future, you can calcte again. If I use half of the pig farmnd to exchange for a building, how much can I get? Can I get a building? If not, how much do I need to get a building?¡±


    ¡°In recent years, we¡¯ve invested in old houses, old buildings, and old houses. If nothing goes wrong, with the rapid development of Sun City, the demolition office should help us clear some of the old houses every year.¡±


    No, it should have invested in more than a dozen ces, but three ces had already been torn down, and the notice had already been issued.


    It could be said that every single one of them was the same as Li Muyao¡¯s memories from her previous life. Other than the time being different, the locations were urate.


    This gave Li Muyao even more confidence. The old houses and old buildings that she had hoarded would definitely receive 20 to 30 times the original price.


    ¡°Yes, if it really develops as you imagine, if nothing goes wrong, ourpany will soon have arge amount of cash back. After all, we¡¯ve been spending a lot of cash recently. Should we continue to buy back all the ces that we nned to give up?¡±


    His suspicions about Li Muyao were nowpletely resolved.


    No, after the demolition notice was issued, Huang Yuying¡¯s colleagues who were observing the market and predicting the value of the house all trusted Li Muyao¡¯s judgment. There were even a few colleagues who decided to follow Li Muyao¡¯s footsteps. They would find their family members to buy them with some money and secretly buy them in the same area. If thepany couldn¡¯t buy them, they would buy them themselves.


    ¡°Sure. As long as you have enough funds, you can buy them all. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about the expiration of the stock.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about the money she had taken out from the movie and the money she had used to buy an old house in Sun City. She didn¡¯t have much cash left. They were waiting for the other pig farm, Lin ¡®an District¡¯s Sanxing Vige. If the demolition notice there was not a particrly good location, Li Muyao nned to take the money directly.


    After all, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t just familiar with Sun City in her previous life, she was also familiar with Gold City!


    There were also many tourist attractions that Li Muyao was familiar with.


    Li Muyao had checked online. Many of the popr tourist attractions in the future hadn¡¯t been hyped up yet. The housing prices in those ces were rtively cheap. Compared to Sun City, it was definitely like the price of cabbage.. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration!

 Chapter 493 - 493: Worth It

    Chapter 493 - 493: Worth It


    Trantor: 549690339


    With Li Muyao¡¯s help, Huang Yuying and her colleagues wouldn¡¯t be slow either.


    The two of them studied the specific locations of the buildings they were going to look at on Monday. Just as they were done studying and deciding which building to take, Jiang Shusong called.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I heard that you came to thepany. Are you free now? They want toe to mypany and talk about the demolition of the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District. They have already officially notified me.


    We have to discuss thepensation. By the way, I heard from my Yunlong that we can exchange the area for the house this time. Do you have such thoughts?¡±


    Jiang Shusong asked Li Muyao over the phone,


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m free now. I¡¯lle over and talk to you right away. ¡°Li Muyao hung up the phone and asked Huang Yuying if she wanted to go to Jiang Shusong¡¯s investmentpany with her.


    Huang Yuying also brought along Wu Yuanyuan, the intern, and some of the information they had collected.


    Since Li Muyao and Jiang Shusong¡¯spany were in the same building, they arrived in less than a few minutes by elevator. Jiang Shusong stood at the entrance of thepany waiting for Li Muyao and the others. After they arrived, he went to the meetinz room.


    When they reached the meeting room, Jiang Shusong had to exin to Li Muyao why his son, Jiang Yunlong, was there.


    ¡°For this demolition, I want to get a house. Coincidentally, Yun Long is interested in this aspect and knows something about it, so I called him over. Oh right, Mu Yao, you should have heard about it, right?


    I¡¯ve decided to use the area to exchange for the area to get a house. I don¡¯t even want to get an entire building, but I can still get dozens of houses.


    Come, Yun Long, tell Mu Yao about the benefits of changing houses.¡±Last time, Jiang Shusong knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like his son very much, and his son didn¡¯t like Li Muyao either.


    After all, Li Muyao was a foreigner and a girl. More importantly, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any education or family background. Other than her beautiful face and good luck, she really didn¡¯t have anything that was worth looking up to.


    Also, Jiang Yun Long had always held a grudge against Li Muyao for helping Cai Mao expose their years of deception.


    Although it was their fault for cheating Cai Mao¡¯s cousin of his pocket money, Li Muyao, as an outsider, shouldn¡¯t interfere.


    Jiang Yunlong nodded at Li Muyao and Huang Yuying. He restrained his dissatisfaction with Li Muyao and took out all the information he had prepared earlier and ced it in front of Li Muyao. ¡°Li Muyao, look at the locations of these demolished houses. They should be good development areas in the future.


    After all, the city center of Sun City could no longer be expanded, so they could only build on the edge of the city. Therefore, these two districts should be the first choice. Moreover, there had always been rumors that the high-speed rail station would be built here.


    Therefore, I suggest that it¡¯s more cost-effective for you and me to take our own houses. The pig farm you bought in the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District has a total of 11 mu ofnd. Each of you will get 10.5 mu.


    As for the house that the demolition office willpensate for, it will be a twelve-story house. Each story is about 240 square meters and has three suites. You and my dad can each take one building. Of course, if he had money, he could buy a few buildings and rent them out.¡±


    Jiang Yunlong had always wanted to specte in real estate. Previously, his father had indeed given him some funds, but he couldn¡¯t buy such a building directly. Jiang Yunlong couldn¡¯t buy it.


    However, it was indeed very cost-effective to use the old pig house at the pig farm to exchange for the demolished house.


    After all, Jiang Yunlong had not predicted that he would get the house in three years. After getting the property ownership certificate in five years, it was normal for the price to be three to five times higher than the current price.


    At that time, the rent of a house alone would be a considerable amount of ie for a year.


    ¡°The analysis form and the survey form are all here. You can take a look.¡±Jiang Yunlong felt that Li Muyao definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. After all, she had a high school education. Such a profound market analysis report used a lot of professional terms, so Jiang Yunlong directly handed it to Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan, who were sitting beside Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao, who had been treated differently once again, nced at Jiang Yunlong and leaned back in her chair, waiting for Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan to finish watching.


    Huang Yuying nodded at Li Muyao.


    ¡°Then Uncle Jiang, you also support getting the house, right?¡± Li Muyao asked Jiang Shusong.¡±


    Initially, Huang Yuying had suggested that Li Muyao take a house, a building. Even without Jiang Yunlong¡¯s market research and analysis report, Li Muyao would still listen to Huang Yuying and thepany¡¯s research results.


    It could only be said that there were many smart people in the world, and there were even more people with foresight and ideas.


    The thought of running into Jiang Yunlong made Li Muyao take him seriously.


    Jiang Shusong subconsciously turned to look at his son. To be honest, Jiang Shusong didn¡¯t really support his son¡¯s idea. However, Jiang Shusong had already promised his son that he would give all the pig farms in Chen Family


    Vige in Hexi District to his son as his first project in life.


    Whether his son took the money or the house, it was up to Jiang Yunlong to decide.


    However, Jiang Shusong had to see his son¡¯s results within five years. At the very least, he had to double Jiang Yunlong¡¯s assets before he could win.


    If Jiang Yunlong really used the funds from the pig farm in the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District to earn money or increase his value in the next five years, he would not be able to do so. In the future, Jiang Shusong wouldn¡¯t care about what Jiang Yunlong did, but he was willing to give Jiang Yunlong money to support his career. If Jiang Yunlong failed, he would have to obediently return to his family¡¯s investmentpany and learn and work from Jiang Shusong. He would never have the idea of starting an independent business again.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this, so Jiang Shusong answered very seriously and even a little embarrassedly,¡±¡±Mu Yao, I support Yun Long getting the house. You know, Yun Long had the idea of specting in real estate before. Now, I¡¯m handing the pig farm of Chen Family Vige in Hexi District to him.


    Whether he takes the money or the house, it¡¯s up to him. But he only has this one chance. If he seeds, I won¡¯t care about him in the future and let him do things ording ording to his own thoughts. If he fails, he will have to follow me back to thepany obediently.


    So, Mu Yao, I¡¯m sorry. However, before we worked together, we agreed that we would do as we please. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to take the house. I canpensate you for any vition of the contract.¡±


    After Father Cai left, the contract signed between Li Muyao and Jiang Shusong had a special note that stated that the pig farm that they bought together would be demolished, taken, or exchanged fornd. It was up to Li Muyao to decide, and Jiang Shusong could not object. If Jiang Shusong went against the contract, he would pay Li Muyao 5% of the cooperation amount..

 Chapter 494 - 494: Shut Up

    Chapter 494 - 494: Shut Up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Actually, I quite admire Jiang Yun Long¡¯s way of thinking. After all, his intentions coincided with ours.


    Since both of us want a house, then we should strive to get thergest space and make use of our conditions when we get a house. The 12th floor is a little low. I remember there are 18th floors, right?


    Then I¡¯ll take two 18 -storey houses with two floors and two households.


    Uncle, if we were to go to the demolition office to discuss the matter of the house, should we let Jiang Yunlong handle it? I want ourpany¡¯s new assistant toe along. Is that okay?¡±


    Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t go to the demolition office if she didn¡¯t understand.


    Since Huang Yuying was pregnant, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to go with him. Wu Yuanyuan, the new intern assistant, could go with him and test her working ability and adaptability.


    Of course, Li Muyao also wanted to see if Wu Yuanyuan could be more worldly when working with people from unfamiliarpanies, so that she could get the most benefits for herpany.


    Li Muyao also knew that even if herpany didn¡¯t send someone over, as long as it was what she wanted, Jiang Shusong would help her settle it. In the end, Li Muyao only needed to sign the contract and pay the difference in the area.


    Before Jiang Shusong could answer, Jiang Yunlong scoffed, ¡°Li Muyao, we¡¯re going to talk about work. You shouldn¡¯t have sent a manager or something like that, but at least you should have sent a professional.¡± Not an intern assistant who had just started work. Aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful to my father and


    Sending an intern assistant with me is better than not sending one at all. Since¡­Since you¡¯re willing to follow me to get the building, I hope you can respect my wishes and follow my thoughts and ns, okay?


    It was better not to have an intern assistant like her who was a burden.


    Otherwise, if they treated her to a meal, she would not even be able to drink. Why don¡¯t you send a few professional men from yourpany to discuss this with me!¡±


    Well, Jiang Yunlong had a very strong male chauvinism. Perhaps he was already unhappy with Li Muyao, so when he saw that the people following Li Muyao were either pregnant women or intern assistants, Jiang Yunlong really couldn¡¯t trust Li Muyao as much as his father.


    In Jiang Yunlong¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao was too arrogant and looked down on him, which was why she wanted to send an intern assistant to spy on him.


    Because of this, Jiang Yunlong couldn¡¯t be nice to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao ignored Jiang Yunlong and asked Jiang Shusong,¡±¡±Uncle Jiang, do you think it¡¯s okay? If it¡¯s not possible, then we¡¯ll split the pig farm we bought into a separate contract. You guys talk about your own business, and we¡¯ll talk about it ourselves. How about that?¡±


    If Li Muyao were to split the contract¡¯s data, then Jiang Shusong would have to split thend ording to Jiang Yunlong¡¯s 10.5 Mu, and reduce 2.5 Mu ofnd. This 2.5 mu ofnd waspensation for Jiang Shusong¡¯s breach of contract.


    Two points and five acres ofnd had an area of about 1,500 square meters. It could be exchanged for twodders, two households, and 12 houses of more than 100 square meters per household. ording to the current price of new houses in Sun City, twelve houses could be sold for seven to eight million yuan.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Jiang Shusong immediately stopped his son from speaking. He knew his son well and knew that when he worked with Li Muyao, the contract he signed had a specific amount ofpensation.


    If Li Muyao was really angered, she could take over the entire pig farm by herself. This was because in the contract signed between Jiang Shusong and Li Muyao, Li Muyao had the right of first refusal. She wanted to split the Chen Family Vige in the western district and the Three Surname Camp Vige in Lin ¡®an District. She and Jiang Shusong could take one each.


    Moreover, Jiang Shusong could not refuse.


    This was also why Jiang Yunlong was so furious when he saw the contract signed by his father and Li Muyao. It was because Li Muyao was basically the one who took advantage of the cooperation between Jiang Shusong and Li Muyao. She had the initiative and all kinds of benefits.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was an overbearing use.


    As for why Jiang Shusong signed such a contract with Li Muyao, it was because of Father Cai¡¯s reminder. Otherwise, based on Li Muyao¡¯s personal wealth at that time, she could have swallowed up two pig farms by herself. However, Li Muyao had promised Father Cai before, so she continued to cooperate with Jiang Shusong.


    The reason why Father Cai did this was to prevent Jiang Shusong from using Li


    Muyao.


    After all, Li Muyao was younger than Jiang Yunlong.


    Although Jiang Shusong had a good character in the business world, when it came to benefits, Father Cai couldn¡¯t guarantee that his brother-inw would really follow the gentleman¡¯s agreement. One had to know that working together with Li Muyao to invest in the pig farm was indeed a good deal.


    If it wasn¡¯t for such a high profit, Jiang Shusong wouldn¡¯t have been willing to sign it.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯re still so impatient. Of course, we agreed to let the intern assistant from yourpany go with Yun Long to deal with this matter.


    Don¡¯t worry, this time, we¡¯ll do it ording to your request. Since the Chen Family Vige in Hexi District had reached an agreement. Then let¡¯s talk about the pig farm in Sanxing Vige in Lin ¡®an District.


    The demolition office had also called. There would definitely be a confirmation at the end of the year. Besides, there are houses over there. Mu Yao, do you want to continue taking the houses or take the money?¡±


    After Jiang Shusong reprimanded his son, he spoke gently to Mu Yao. However, he sighed in his heart. His son still needed training. Since her son had brought his emotions to work for his own selfish desires.


    Li Muyao nodded in satisfaction at Jiang Shusong¡¯s words. As for the pig farm in Lin ¡®an District¡¯s Sanxing Vige, Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice it for a moment.¡±There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll get thepany to issue an investigation and analysis reportter. Then, I¡¯ll call Uncle Jiang and tell him about my decision.


    Yuan Yuan, you and Jiang Yunlong exchange contact information. You can go with him to discuss the building.¡¯¡±¡®


    Lin ¡®an District¡¯s Three Surname Camp Vige¡¯s pig farm was only a general rumor, but the truth was not as confirmed as the pig farm in Hexi District¡¯s Chen Family Vige.


    Therefore, Li Muyao really needed to see if the pig farm in Lin ¡®an District was the same as the pig farm in Chen¡¯s Vige in Hexi District. The demolished houses were also on the side of the future high-speed rail station.


    If that was the case, she could still continue to buy the house. If they were all in the same area, Li Muyao could add the area of the two pig farms together and then buy the house. At that time, not to mention two buildings, he might even be able to get about five buildings..

 Chapter 495 - 495: Teaching the Son

    Chapter 495 - 495: Teaching the Son


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Jiang Shusong sent Li Muyao and the other two away, Jiang Yunlong ran into his office. There was a hurt and unhappy look in his eyes.¡±Dad, didn¡¯t you say that I would handle this project alone?


    Why did you agree to let Li Muyao, this woman, put herpany¡¯s intern by my side? Did this Li Muyao really think that she was so amazing?


    You¡¯re actually worried that I¡¯m faking it, and you¡¯re doubting my ability. You actually want to find someone to monitor me.


    Dad, Li Muyao doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes at all. Also, I¡¯ve already said that the contract you signed back then waspletely overbearing.


    Anyway, Dad, I¡¯m very happy that you made the decision on your own today and helped me agree to bring her along.¡±


    Jiang Shusong looked at his son who was questioning him. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°¡®Yun Long, have you forgotten what I exined to you before?


    If it wasn¡¯t for your uncle helping me to cooperate with Li Muyao, she wouldn¡¯t have brought me along, understand? It would be impossible for me to buy two pig farms in the countryside alone.


    Even though I¡¯ve done my research long ago, if I were alone, I really wouldn¡¯t buy thisnd.


    Why would I buy it? That¡¯s because your uncle said that as long as I cooperate with Li Muyao, I¡¯ll cooperate with her to buy whatever she says. It¡¯s all a business that will definitely make a profit.


    If you want to get into the real estate industry and even want to specte in real estate to earn your first capital, then you should know that the most important thing when investing money is not how much money you earn, but how much money you can get back in the shortest time.


    My goal is to cooperate with Li Muyao. Among all the projects I¡¯ve worked on with your uncle, the one with the fastest payback and the greatest return in more than ten years, understand?


    Can you still remember what I told you before? Your uncle is right. Some people are born with fortune. If the other party is willing to bring you along to earn money, you will definitely earn a lot.


    If the other party didn¡¯t want to y with you, then you would have nothing! This was not superstition, but metaphysics!


    Do you really think that your uncle was lucky enough to be able to be one of the top 100 richest people in Sun City Sector in just a few decades with his family¡¯s first demolition fund? Or do you really think that your uncle has good foresight and ability? Of course, these points couldn¡¯t be denied, but people who made quick money and spectated generally couldn¡¯t do it for so long, understand?


    All in all, the metaphysics of our country is not something that ordinary people can understand. You can choose not to believe it, but you can¡¯t deny it, and you can¡¯t even resist it. Besides, your father is using your uncle¡¯s rtionship to get close to Li Muyao. She¡¯s just asking an intern to work for you.


    Why can¡¯t I agree?


    Also, Jiang Yunlong, I¡¯m warning you for thest time, show some respect to Li Muyao! Even if you¡¯re a university student and have me as your father to help you build up your family background, you can¡¯tpare to Li Muyao in many aspects!


    You have to ept this fact, understand?


    It was not difficult to admit that you were not as good as others. It was difficult to speed up your pace to be outstanding after admitting that you were inferior, or even surpass that outstanding person!¡±


    From Yunlong to Jiang Yunlong, who called him by his name, it was enough to show that Jiang Yunlong did not satisfy Jiang Shusong, his father.


    However, Jiang Shusong was a man of his word in front of his children. After teaching his son a lesson, Jiang Shusong said, ¡°I know that you have a lot of unwillingness in your heart. However, in front of someone more outstanding and powerful than you, no matter how much you¡¯re unconvinced, you¡¯d better hold it in and live a good life for a period of time.


    When one surpassed the other party, one could not be careless. One could even walk up to the other party and show off. However, before all of this happened, one had to learn how to be a person. If one was a rookie who was not outstanding, then this rookie would be willing to listen to other people¡¯s arrangements and doubts.


    Alright, I know that you have your own ideas now, and I support you. It¡¯s just a little girl who¡¯s an intern. Yun Long, do you think you¡¯re not qualified for such a job?


    Or do you think that you will affect the big things you should do because of a


    little intern girl?¡±


    Jiang Yunlong, who was once again reminded by his father, could also tell that the Li Muyao he looked down on was a woman who was a hundred times better than him. Regardless of whether it was in his father¡¯s eyes or in his uncle¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yunlong was really nothing much.


    Moreover, Jiang Shusong had been trying to goad Jiang Yunlong into action. Jiang Yunlong could tell, but he really didn¡¯t want to be belittled by anyone, especially by Li Muyao, whom he disliked.


    Her father was right, she was just an intern girl, Jiang Yunlong would not bully her.


    ¡°Of course not. Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who looked bad. Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do a good job. Just as Li Muyao said, he would try to get more houses.¡±


    Jiang Yunlong couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Li Muyao was better than him and had more fortune than him. However, that was the truth. A woman who could make her father and uncle-inw value her was indeed not someone whom Jiang Yunlong hated. Or rather, no one would care about Jiang Yunlong¡¯s preferences.


    If Jiang Yunlong didn¡¯t do this, someone else would.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yunlong would lose the funds and projects that Jiang Shusong had given him. Moreover, if the negotiations for the demolition of houses went well and they got more houses than the original prediction, it would be considered Jiang Yunlong¡¯s own achievement.


    Besides, Jiang Yunlong himself knew better than anyone else that the importance of this venture was just to bring an intern from apany he didn¡¯t like. It was no big deal.


    When Jiang Shusong finally heard that his son had finally relented and was willing to lower his head, he waspletely relieved. He was already thinking about when to ask Li Muyao out and thank her properly. If Li Muyao had note and he had not nned to let an intern follow his son, how long would it take for his son¡¯s arrogance to be worn away?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you think that way. It means that you¡¯re already mentally prepared to enter the real state of starting a business. After all, he would say whatever he saw. And being able to bend and stretch at any time was one of the most basic survival elements of a true entrepreneur. With your words, I will believe you. Soon, I will hear your good news.


    Alright, go ahead and do your work. Make more preparations and then contact the intern from Mu Yao Company. You won¡¯t be so distant when you go out to do things together. Take good care of her.¡±Jiang Shusong nodded..

 Chapter 496 - 496: Admirable

    Chapter 496 - 496: Admirable


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had no idea what was going on between Jiang Shusong and Jiang Yunlong, but when the three of them returned to thepany, they asked Huang Yuying to host a meeting.


    There were only two points in the meeting, which was to speed up the progress of purchasing the old houses and buildings that Li Muyao had given previously. The second point was that Wu Yuanyuan would be in charge of getting the house after the relocation of the pig farm in Hexi District.


    Everyone was shocked. Although Wu Yuanyuan was the only one in thepany who graduated from Harvard University, the other employees were not bad either. They either graduated from Sun City University or Jin City University.


    As for Wu Yuanyuan, among the few employees in thepany, other than her academic qualifications, she was not eye-catching at all.


    In the end, he handed such a project to Wu Yuanyuan?


    ¡°Everyone thinks it¡¯s strange, right? I just feel that since everyone is a neer, it¡¯s only right to give the neer a chance. Whether or not Wu Yuanyuan could do well depended on her. Moreover, the pig farm in Hexi


    District was originally a project that was co-operated with the Barker Group Investment Company downstairs. They will lead the project, and ourpany will tutor them.


    Therefore, Wu Yuanyuan is the most suitable person to go. Of course, if you want to go together, you can also fill in the application form. ¡°Huang Yuying also gave Wu Yuanyuan a brief summary of the things she needed to take note of after she followed Jiang Yunlong, as well as some possible troubles that might arise.


    Finally, after everyone left, Li Muyao said to Wu Yuanyuan,¡¯¡±¡®Roly Poly, this is indeed a good opportunity to prove your ability. We say that the Barker Group is the leader now, but we¡¯re taking the house separately from them. Therefore, whether you can get more space on top of our original space depends on your personal ability.


    So, you should study it wellter. You should also take a good look at the contract I signed with Jiang Shusong, the information sent over by the demolition office, and the various market research reports done by our


    colleagues.


    In short, I only have one sentence for you. I want you to fight for thepany¡¯s greatest interests and take as many houses as you can. Then, on top of the original demolition area, there was also a free subsidy area. Then, there were three price stages. The square meters that could be purchased needed to be calcted andpared.


    Of course, I believe that with your ability, you should be able to sessfullyplete it. Roly Poly, like my colleagues in thepany, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance! ¡°She was mainly listening to Li Muyao during the entire meeting and then gave her some personal thoughts.


    But because Huang Yuying was the host, Li Muyao didn¡¯t say much. As for Wu Yuanyuan, Li Muyao really wanted to test her. She also wanted to see who was more powerful between Wu Yuanyuan and Jiang Yunlong.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, President Li. I will try my best to seize this opportunity and make myself a full-time employee as soon as possible.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan could understand why Li Muyao wanted Huang Yuying to bring her along wherever she went. After all, Huang Yuying was going to give birth in a few months, and she had to go through confinement after giving birth. Huang Yuying would not be able to follow Li Muyao around for at least two to three months. Although Huang Yuying could use her phone andputer remotely, with Li Muyao¡¯s personality, she would rather let Huang Yuying take a paid vacation to hire another employee than let her work so hard.


    Therefore, Wu Yuanyuan knew that Li Muyao wanted to test her. Huang Yuying had also reminded her that if she could perform well in this project, she would be promoted soon.


    Li Muyao then asked Wu Yuanyuan if she had encountered any problems at thepany.


    Wu Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t a newbie, nor did she have no work experience. She had interned in her family¡¯spany, studied abroad, and worked with her mentor. It was only after she met that person that she fell in love.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter!


    Wu Yuanyuan had already promised her family that she would live a good life on the maind. She wanted to leave that person¡¯s world.


    ¡°If you encounter any problems, you can call Sister Ying at any time. Seeing that you¡¯re adapting well, I¡¯m relieved.¡±Li Muyao was indeed relieved to see that Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have any world-weary emotions anymore. After all, after Wu Yuanyuan told Li Muyao that she was the girl who wanted tomit suicide in the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, she even called She Yujin to understand the situation. However, because ofWu Yuanyuan¡¯s identity, She Yujin couldn¡¯t say too much, but she told Li Muyao that Wu


    Yuanyuan¡¯s family was very powerful and famous in Harbor City and abroad.


    Wu Yuanyuan could be considered one of the few outstanding people in her circle. It was just that Wu Yuanyuan had a bad rtionship with her family because of a rtionship. She Yujin did not know the details, but Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s family had used some connections to buy one of She Tianqi¡¯s annual visits at a high price.


    Otherwise, Wu Yuanyuan would not have been discharged so soon.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Li. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan knew what Li Muyao meant. Indeed, she was very happy in Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany now. Every day was very fulfilling. Even after Wu Yuanyuan came here, she had to work overtime every day. Even after everyone worked overtime, Wu Yuanyuan still had to bring a lot of information home to continue working.


    However, Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t feel that it was hard. Instead, after discovering Li Muyao¡¯s investment direction at work, she became more and more impressed with Li Muyao, the young boss who saved her life, because Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision was really urate and stable.


    Putting aside the investments in movies, small businesses, and youngpanies, the old houses and buildings that Li Muyao¡¯spany invested in were all beyond Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s knowledge.


    That was because Li Muyao¡¯spany had bought a lot, and so far, one-fifth of them had been sessfully demolished.


    For example, the pig farm project that Wu Yuanyuan was going to discuss with Jiang Yunlong was already the second of the three pig farms that Li Muyao had invested in.


    One of them had sessfully received the money, the second one was about to discuss the demolition and relocation of the house, and the third one, Wu Yuanyuan, had also received some news that the house would be demolished at the end of this year or the beginning of next year.


    Such uracy was not something that ordinary people could achieve.


    However, before Wu Yuanyuan went to Li Muyao¡¯s beauty salon to apply for a job, her mother probably went to She Yujin to get to know Li Muyao. She only knew that Li Muyao had a good personality and character, and she also liked to do good deeds. Later on, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s mother came to a conclusion that a


    kind-hearted person would naturally have good luck.


    God would never let down anyone who was full of love and kindness to life and the world. Moreover, Li Muyao had always proved this point with her actions..

 Chapter 497 - 497: Treating Illness

    Chapter 497: Treating Illness


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, then go do your thing. Sister Ying and I will go back to my office for another meeting.¡±


    After Li Muyao told Wu Yuanyuan to return to her post, she went to her office with Huang Yuying for a meeting.


    After the meeting, Li Muyao nned to invite everyone to dinner. However, Huo Jiling called her and asked her to go to hispany.


    ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯ll pay for the meal. Just pay the bill. Everyone can eat whatever they want!¡±


    Anyway, it was on thepany¡¯s ount, so it was not a problem for Li Muyao not to go.


    When Li Muyao went to Huo Jiling¡¯s office, she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome eyebrows frowning. He was still holding his phone. When he saw her, he told Li Muyao to sit down while he continued to make the call.


    He sat there for half an hour.


    Huo Jiling hung up the phone and walked over to Li Muyao¡¯s sofa. He held her hand and said, ¡°Mooncake, Grandma is not feeling well. I want you to apany me back to Jin City to see Grandma, okay?


    She needs to go abroad for surgery, but she doesn¡¯t want me to apany her. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for sister-inw calling me, I wouldn¡¯t even know that sister-inw would be apanying grandma overseas for treatment in three days.¡±


    To be honest, Huo Jiling had just returned to Sun City from Jin City, and his grandma had been very nice to himst time.


    However, not long after, Grandma was not doing well.


    He needed surgery, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know what surgery it was.


    Her sister-inw didn¡¯t say anything over the phone. She just asked Huo Jiling if he was free in the next two days and if he was, she would go back to Jin City.


    Li Muyao was shocked by Huo Ling¡¯s words. Usually, no one would use the word ¡± not too good ¡± to describe an elderly woman. If they did, then the olddy was really not in a good state.


    Moreover, he needed to go abroad for surgery. That would be a little serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma Huo? He still needed to go abroad for surgery? I¡¯m not very busy recently. If there¡¯s anything, I can just call Sister Ying and do it remotely.


    As for Little Yu and Yang Yang, I¡¯ll ask Sister Yujin to let them stay at Sister Yujin¡¯s house tor a tew days. I¡¯ll apany you back to Jincheng to see


    Grandma Huo.¡±


    Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hand and patted the back of his hand with her other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandma Huo will definitely be fine. If it¡¯s really serious, your brother and sister-inw won¡¯t hide it from you. Should we leave tonight or wait until tomorrow?¡±


    Huo Jiling wasforted by the girl he liked, and he felt much more at ease.


    To be honest, Huo Jiling was really shocked when he heard his sister-inw say that Grandma wasn¡¯t doing well. Huo Jiling had been close to his grandmother since he was young, and there were many traces of his grandmother in his life.


    Especially when Huo Jiling fell in love with Li Muyao, Grandma yed a decisive role in the beginning.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Huo Jiling loved his grandmother so much that no one could imagine.


    ¡°Tomorrow. We still have to rest well tonight. I still have some work to finish after I leave tomorrow. Mooncake, you can go backter and arrange for Little


    Yu and Yang Yang.¡±


    I also packed my luggage. No matter how my grandmother¡¯s condition is, I want to stay by her side more. If he went abroad¡­Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Huo Jiling knew that his sister-inw was going to take his grandmother abroad to get sick, so his first reaction was to go with her.


    After all, Huo Jiling had been abroad for a long time. But when he heard that his grandmother was going to United Kingdom, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to go with her. Besides, his sister-inw told him clearly that his grandmother didn¡¯t want him to go with her.


    ¡°Alright! Then stay in thepany and work overtime. Send me a text message when you book the flight for tomorrow. I¡¯ve also helped you pack your luggage.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about it and agreed. Indeed, she was more free.


    Huo Jiling¡¯spany had recentlyunched a Mini games. As the boss and one of the important people involved in the design, Huo Jiling was indeed a little busy.


    Hearing that Li Muyao was going to help him pack his luggage, Huo Jiling was immediately happy. He let go of Li Muyao¡¯s soft hand and hugged her. Li Muyao¡¯s body immediately stiffened. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t let go, but leaned his head against Li Muyao¡¯s neck and said angrily,¡±Mooncake, it¡¯s good to have you around!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what Huo Jiling meant, but after a few seconds, she understood what he meant.


    Her stiff body slowly rxed. Li Muyao patted Huo Jiling¡¯s back.¡±¡±Be good.


    Believe me, Grandma Huo will definitely live to a hundred years old. This time, I¡¯m going abroad with your sister-inw to treat her illness. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll recover soon.


    Go back to your work. We¡¯ll go back to Jin City together tomorrow. If you¡¯re working overtime tonight, I¡¯ll bring you supperter. Of course, it would be even better if you coulde home to eat. Anyway, you can take your work home and do it!¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s work was basically done on aputer. However, he brought home aptop. Even if the desktopputer in the office was connected, it was not as fast as the processor of the desktopputer.


    ¡°Mooncake, I can¡¯t go back tonight. I have to do the final test before theunch, so I can only stay in thepany. I can only trouble you to send the mooncakes to thepany. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up at ten o¡¯clock tonight. It¡¯s not convenient or safe for a girl to drive at night.


    It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯m going to work. It¡¯s about time. Do you want to pick up Little Yu and Yang Yang?¡±Even though the twins had a school bus to pick them up. But¡­ The twins wanted Li Muyao to pick them up.


    The twins, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, had mentioned this to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go pick up Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. I¡¯ll be waiting at home for your driver to pick me up at ten. Do you need me to help yourpany¡¯s employees order some takeout?¡±


    Working overtime at night was indeed a need for supper.


    As the boss, Huo Jiling had food delivered to him, so his employees were hungry too!


    Li Muyao thought that she couldn¡¯t cook for so many people, but she could get takeout.


    Huo Jiling was pleasantly surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s words. He suppressed the smile on his face and replied,¡±Sure. Thank you for your hard work, Mooncake. I¡¯ll tell Special Assistant Jiang and the otherster that you¡¯ll buy takeout and treat them to supper tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Li Muyao was sent into the elevator by Huo Jiling. When she got into the car, she realized that she didn¡¯t say anything. Why did Huo Jiling¡¯s originally ufortable face turn into a smile?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling was suddenly happy because she had started to help him think about some things as his girlfriend..

 Chapter 498 - 498: Sour Gas

    Chapter 498: Sour Gas


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao picked up her two younger brothers from school and called She Yujin, asking her to temporarily take care of her two younger brothers at her house for a few days.


    After dinner, she would bring her luggage over. She Yujin naturally agreed. Moreover, the twins were the little brothers that little Cangshu liked. Li Muyao could just send them over at night.


    ¡°Mooncake, are you going to send me and Yangyang to Cangshu¡¯s brother¡¯s house? What about you and Brother Ji Ling?¡± No wonder the school didn¡¯t pick them up. Something must have happened that made her sister and Huo Jiling leave.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other before asking their sister who was driving seriously.


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, I¡¯m sorry. Ling and I are going to Jin City tomorrow morning. Ling¡¯s grandmother was sick and needed to go abroad for treatment. His grandmother wanted to see Ling and me before she left the country.


    So, after a discussion between me and Ling, we decided to send you two brothers to live at little Cangshu¡¯s house for a few days. When wee back, we¡¯ll bring you back.


    As time was tight, I didn¡¯t discuss it with you in advance. I hope Xiao Yu and Yang Yang can forgive me, okay?¡±Li Muyao also knew that she hadn¡¯t told them in advance. Now, her actions were like informing them directly, not allowing them to refute.


    Li Muyang said,¡± Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to apologize to us. We know that you and Brother Ji Ling are worried about us being at home. That¡¯s why you asked Auntie Yujin to take care of us.¡±


    We know and understand! However, was Brother Ji Ling¡¯s grandmother serious? Do you need Brother Ji Ling to apany you overseas to see a doctor? And how many days will you be gone?¡±


    Li Muyao frowned as she drove. ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know how many days I¡¯ll stay for the time being, but I shouldn¡¯t be able to stay for more than a few days. Anyway, you can call us anytime if you have any questions. If we can¡¯te back in time, we can call Sister Ying and Sister Yujin.


    Don¡¯t be afraid to trouble anyone. They are all my good friends. It¡¯s not a problem for them to help you with some matters¡­¡±


    Then, Li Muyao began to tell her twin brothers how to take care of her when she and Huo Jiling were not at home. With Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship with the family, she didn¡¯t need to be polite. Moreover, the She family liked the twin brother very much.


    Moreover, now that She Yujin was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t wait for Li Muyu and Li Muyang to move into the She Family together.


    People in Sun City liked to have pregnant women at home. They especially liked children to y at home. That kind of liveliness was good for the baby in their stomach. They said that there were many children at home, and the child born in the future would also be a lively and cute baby.


    ¡°Mooncake, Sunny and I are both big kids. Don¡¯t always teach us like you¡¯re educating children! When you weren¡¯t at home, Yang Yang and I spent most of our time taking care of ourselves. Sometimes, we would even take care of Lin Qin.


    So, you and Brother Ji Ling can rest assured. Whether Yangyang and I are at school or at Brother Cangshu¡¯s house, we will be obedient and sensible. We will definitely not cause any trouble.¡±


    When Li Muyu said this promise, he seemed to be confident, but in fact, he was very guilty. He looked at his brother with his eyes, thinking that when Huo Jiling was not in Yangcheng, their temper and fists would be restrained.


    Otherwise, if Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t around, they would have to find someone else.


    The others weren¡¯t as easy to talk to as Huo Jiling, and they would definitely tell their sister. In order to make her feel at ease, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had to endure for a few days.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her two younger brothers had decided to be good students because she and Huo Jiling were leaving.


    After returning to the rented apartment, Li Muyao went to buy groceries, and the younger twin brother followed.


    Alright, so be it. Li Muyao now had two handsome followers who looked exactly the same. No, they were tools who carried bags.


    Thinking about how Li Muyao wanted to make supper for Huo Jilingter, she bought a lot of groceries.


    The twins who were helping in the kitchen saw that their sister was cooking ording to the amount of five people. Li Muyu couldn¡¯t help but ask with a little sourness, ¡°Mooncakes, you made so many. Are you nning to send them to Brother Ji Ling? Wouldn¡¯t it get cold if we eat it before sending it over?¡±


    Recently, Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt that their sister¡¯s rtionship with Huo Jiling was much better than before.


    Now, she was worried that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well if he worked overtime.


    Sigh!


    Facing such an outstanding man like Huo Jiling, her sister would be¡­He was still a little unhappy! If he hadn¡¯t known that Huo Jiling would spoil and dote on his sister just like the two of them, Li Muyu believed that he and his brother would have always rejected Huo Jiling and wouldn¡¯t have epted him as their parent.


    Li Muyao paused for a moment and nodded.¡±¡±Right, then let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re done eating and prepare to stir-fry it for Ling half an hour before we go. That way, it should still be hot when we bring it to hispany. Fortunately, the temperature in Sun City wasn¡¯t cold. However, thanks to Little Yu¡¯s reminder.


    Otherwise, I would have forgotten about it.¡±


    Anyway, this was the first dish. If he cooked too much, he would eat more.


    Li Muyang listened to the conversation between his sister and his second brother and smiled silently. Although he was a little jealous that his sister was thinking about Huo Jiling, he could still ept it.


    Therefore, in order not to waste the dishes cooked by their sister, the two brothers ate one bowl less, but they finished all the dishes. Then, she obediently went to wash the dishes, pack their clothes for the next few days, prepare the books for ss, and the extra -cursory books that Huo Jiling bought for them. She also informed the tutor about the change of location.


    When he was almost done cleaning up, he looked at the kitchen and saw that his sister was already preparing supper for Huo Jiling.¡±Hu! Yang Yang, why can¡¯t I ept the fact that mooncakes miss Huo Jiling? Even if he¡¯s the best candidate for our future brother-inw, I¡¯m still a little unhappy!


    I thought that Mooncake would at least wait a little longer before she would be enlightened by Huo Jiling. In the end, how long had it been? However, I suspect that Huo Jiling must have acted pitiful in front of the mooncakes!¡± Li Muyu and Li Muyang knew very well how sly Huo Jiling was!


    If Huo Jiling used all his thoughts and methods on his sister, it was only a matter of time before she fell in love with him. After all, Huo Jiling was indeed outstanding and charming.


    ¡°Of course! However, Huo Jiling was just using his family to make Mooncake care more about him. Besides, Liu, if Mooncake has a good rtionship with Huo Jiling, we will feel more at ease, right?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang addressed Huo Jiling by his name when no one else was around. It was obvious that they didn¡¯tpletely agree with him, but they were slowly epting his existence and the impact he would have on their sister in the future.


    The fact that his sister agreed to go to Jin City with Huo Jiling to visit the olddy of the Huo Family was obviously because Huo Jiling was pretending to be weak. Of course, this wasn¡¯t considered taking advantage of him, but the truth.


    Now that her sister was Huo Ling¡¯s girlfriend, it was only right for her to visit her sick grandmother.


    Moreover, the Hunts had a good rtionship with their father. It was only right for her sister to visit him as a junior..

 Chapter 499 - 499: Temporary Residence

    Chapter 499 - 499: Temporary Residence


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao first sent the twin brother to the She family. At this time, the She family was all at home. After all, it was already past dinner time. As Li Muyao had already called She Yujin, when Li Muyao and the others arrived at the She family¡¯s courtyard, little Cangshu ran over.


    Hugging Li Muyao¡¯s big treel ¡°Sister Mu Yao, thank you for sending Brother


    Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang to my house. I really like my brothers. Sister


    Mu Yao, if you have any problems in the future, you must bring Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang to my house. I¡¯ll help Sister Mu Yao take care of them!


    Also, Sister Mu Yao, let me tell you a piece of good news! Last time, Sister Mu Yao said that I would have a cute little sister, and now I really do! I¡¯m especially happy that my little sister is in my mother¡¯s stomach! I won¡¯t be a younger brother anymore. I¡¯ll be an older brother like Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Then congrattions, our little Grandmaster is going to be a big brother. In the future, our little Grandmaster will definitely be the most powerful big brother.¡± I believe that little Cangshu will take good care of her sister in the future. She¡¯s really great. Of course, you can learn how to be a good brother from Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang!¡±


    Li Muyao picked up the little Cangshu and found that it had be much heavier. After taking two steps, Li Muyu handed his suitcase to Yang Yang and walked to Li Muyao to take the little Cangshu from her arms. He coaxed the little Cangshu,¡±Little Cangshu, thank you for weing me and Yangyang to your house. Congrattions on being a little brother. Come, tell us, what kind of brother do you want to be in the future?


    Let me tell you, my sister is a girl. We men have to learn to take care of her since she was young.


    ¡®What¡¯s more, as your younger sister, you have a big responsibility as an elder brother. You not only need to take care of her, but also need to protect her well. You have to deliver all the good things at home to your younger sister first. In this way, your younger sister will not be easily tempted by external things.¡¯ll¡¯m


    confused.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Xiao Yu, you don¡¯t have a sister. How do you know what your sister needs?¡±


    Taking care of her sister, taking care of her sister, this concept, little Cangshu had already received many reminders from her father. Little Cangshu had long remembered her father¡¯s words. Of course, now that she heard Brother Xiao Yu mention it, little Cangshu believed her father¡¯s words even more.


    ¡°Cough cough! Although we don¡¯t have a sister, we have an elder sister. Mooncake is our elder sister. Although she¡¯s six years older than us, she¡¯s just like an ordinary little girl. She needs the care and concern of Yangyang and me.


    ¡°Besides, your Brother Yang Yang and I also do the same. If there¡¯s anything delicious or fun, the first thing we think of is mooncakes. We¡¯ve been studying hard and practicing our martial arts so that we can be Mooncake¡¯s family members when we grow up. This way, if Brother Ji Ling dares to bully our Mooncake in the future, Yangyang and I will beat him up until he¡¯s like a pig¡¯s head!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had always wanted to beat Huo Jiling up, but Huo Jiling had taken them to the boxing gym to watch Huo Jiling practice with others. Of course, the two brothers also went on stage and attacked Huo Jiling together. In the end, they all failed. It was really like what their sister said, Huo Jiling¡¯s strength was much higher than theirs.


    Of course, even though Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t beat Huo Jiling, they didn¡¯t ck off in their practice sses. They even asked Huo Jiling to hire a teacher for them. They had a ss like this once a week, three hours every Saturday morning.


    This was something that her sister did not know.


    However, even so, Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang had never thought of giving up. In short, in their opinion, their sister still needed their protection to feel safe and at ease.


    ¡°What? Brother Xiao Yu, it¡¯s not good for you to be too violent. Besides, everyone in school said that you and Brother Yang Yang¡­ Oh¡­¡± She Cangshu felt that Brother Ji Ling was very powerful. He was taller and more handsome than her father. Most importantly, Sister Mu Yao, whom she liked, seemed to like Brother Ji Ling a lot too.


    More importantly, She Cangshu knew that Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang had fought in school. Every time they invited parents to a meeting,


    Brother Ji Ling would help them settle it, and the school never punished them.


    There was once when She Cangshu had a dispute with a ssmate, and it was Ji Ling¡¯s brother who helped to resolve it. This made She Cangshu have a good impression of Huo Jiling, who was Mu Yao¡¯s sister¡¯s boyfriend.


    Besides, She Cangshu was smart enough to see how much Huo Jiling liked Sister Mu Yao. He would never do anything to hurt her.


    However, Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang said that they wanted to beat up Brother Ji Ling. This was simply too unreasonable.


    Li Muyu quickly covered the mouth of the little Cangshu who almost exposed himself. He smiled and looked at his sister who was walking beside She Yujin. He whispered into the little Cangshu¡¯s ear, ¡°Little Cangshu, we agreed that we can¡¯t tell the adults about the things in school, right? Be good! Don¡¯t mention it again, but you have to know in advance that your sister is a girl, and girls are definitely creatures to be doted on, understand?¡±


    In any case, Li Muyu and Li Muyang nned to pamper their sister like a younger sister. They would finish all the housework in advance. Now, other than her own cooking, the three of them basically took care of everything else.


    ¡°Alright, I understand for now! I¡¯ll treat sister Mu Yao better in the future, and of course, I¡¯ll treat my little sister even better. Super good. No, she had to be good to her mother. Her father had said that her mother was the one who had it the hardest in the family.¡±She Cangshu immediately understood and stopped talking about school. Instead, she changed the topic to love.


    Li Muyang followed behind them and watched as his second brother tricked little Cangshu. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he looked at his sister who was following beside She Yujin. The two of them were also chatting andughing softly.


    Atter putting down tnelr luggage, tne two aaults ancl onelld walKec1 to tne living room. Li Muyao stood up and waved at her two younger brothers,¡±¡±Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will be staying here for the next few days. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell Sister Yujin and the others.


    Grandpa She, Grandma, Sister Yujin, and Brother-inw, I¡¯ll be bothering you for the next few days. We¡¯lle and pick them up when we get back. ¡°Anyway, Li Muyao was worried about leaving her two younger brothers alone at home.


    Fortunately, the She family liked the twin brother very much, but Li Muyao still had to thank him..

 Chapter 500 - 500: Explanation

    Chapter 500 - 500: Exnation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯re too polite.¡± She Yujin replied with a smile. She had already said on the phone that they were family, so there was no need to be so polite. You¡¯re here and you¡¯re saying this again. Alright, go do your own thing. Leave Little Yu and Yang Yang to us.


    Oh right, wait a moment. Ask your brother-inw to bring the medicine for your boyfriend. There¡¯s some for him and his brother and sister-inw.¡±


    Why did she know the Hunts ¡®eldest brother and sister-inw¡¯s Chinese medicine?


    Before Mu Yao could ask, She Tian Qi exined, ¡°One of my senior brothers checked Mrs. Hunt¡¯s pulse in Jincheng. He also checked the Huo family¡¯s eldest son and his wife. He prescribed some Chinese medicine. Since Jin City doesn¡¯t have any fresh ones, he called me. Since you¡¯re going to Jin City, you can bring them over.¡±


    The medicine that She Yujin took out was not a concocted medicine, but a portion of it.


    ¡°I see. Thank you, Grandpa She. Alright, you guys have to be obedient and be careful not to bump into Sister Yujin. She has a little sister in her stomach.¡±


    Li Muyao was still a little worried and reminded him again. However, the twin brothers and the She family all agreed, and Li Muyao got into the car.


    She returned to the rented apartment and checked the time. She washed her hands and went into the kitchen. She took out the vegetables that she had cut before sending her younger brothers away and began to stir-fry them. Every time she finished cooking, Li Muyao would put them in a thermos box.


    When Li Muyao finished cooking three dishes and one soup, she received a call from Huo Jiling. He said that his driver would be downstairs in about five minutes.


    When Li Muyao appeared at Wanhong Technology with a thermos box, the entire staff who had worked overtime that night was in an uproar.


    Ten minutes before Li Muyao arrived, everyone working overtime in thepany received supper. ording to Special Assistant Jiang, it was invited by the future boss ¡®wife. Before this, Wanhong Technology had always known that President Huo had a fianc¨¦e, butter on, he changed from fianc¨¦e to girlfriend. The way they addressed him changed, but the person remained the same.


    Not long ago, the office of thepany registered by thedy boss had also moved into their building.


    There were also a few elite staff members who had directly ¡®jumped job¡¯.


    Therefore, when they saw Li Muyao in person, everyone was naturally excited. After all, thedy boss had directly sent the most famous takeaway service buffet in Sun City to Wanhong Technology. This takeaway service cost 100 yuan per person. The set meal included three meat dishes and two vegetable dishes. There were also soup noodles, dumplings, drinks, and various fruit tters.


    It could be said that this kind of supper was really good. Although they used to eat takeout often, they had only eaten from a few restaurants and were long tired of it.


    ¡°Thedy boss is here. She¡¯s here with a thermos box. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s here to deliver a love supper to President Huo!¡±


    ¡°I told you long ago that President Huo and thedy boss will definitely be more and more loving. Look, it¡¯s only been a few months, and thedy boss is already starting to care about President Huo and us employees who have benefited from President Huo¡¯s blessings! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lady Boss is really beautiful and kind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I just want to know when Mr. Hunt and Mrs. Hunt will get married. When I think about the looks of their children after they get married, they will definitely be the most beautiful and cute babies in the world.¡±


    These were all the chat records of the employees in Wanhong Technology¡¯s internal forum. Of course, this was only a small part. Most of them had been scrubbed away.


    Ever since Huo Jiling would asionally ask his employees for some tips to coax his girlfriend, he would often take time to look at the chat history on the forum. Every time he saw thepany employees praising Li Muyao, Huo Jiling was especially satisfied, especially those employees who praised him and Li Muyao as a match made in heaven. He would also receive a mysterious bonus from time to time when he received his sry.


    ¡°The mooncakes are here. Little Yu and Yang Yang were sent to the She family?¡±


    From the moment Li Muyao walked into the building, Huo Jiling knew she was there. After all, the surveincework of the entire Pearl River Building was installed and controlled by Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    ¡°Yes, I was thinking about going to Jin City tomorrow morning. I was afraid that it would affect Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s rest and their mood, so I sent it over early. Are you hungry? It¡¯s almost 11 0¡¯clock. Ling, have your supper first before you continue working!¡±


    Huo Jiling opened all the thermos boxes, wiped his hands with a wet tissue, and sat down to eat.


    Huo Jiling saw that there were two small bowls, so he also scooped a bowl of soup for Li Muyao. This was how people in Yangcheng ate. They would drink a bowl of soup to appease their appetite before eating.


    Li Muyao also cooked with the habits of the people in Yangcheng. She would boil soup for every meal, including Huo Jiling. Therefore, their current eating habits were simr to those of the people of Sun City.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink some soup. I can¡¯t eat. By the way, the pig farm in Hexi District that Uncle Jiang and I bought together has been demolished.


    Therefore, after discussing and studying with Sister Ying and the others, we decided to take the house without asking for money. It just so happens that Uncle Jiang also wants to bring his son, Jiang Yunlong, to train, so I¡¯ll leave this matter to him. I¡¯ll also send an intern over to follow up.


    The intern I told you about before, she¡¯s a Harvard graduate named Wu Yuanyuan. She also heard of your name. She said that you were a popr person in the university forum.¡±


    Indeed, when Li Muyao heard from Wu Yuanyuan that Huo Jiling was studying abroad, she was surprised and surprised. She also learned more about how outstanding Huo Jiling was when he lived and studied abroad alone.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all in the past. If Mooncake wants to hear it, I can tell you about my school days.¡±Huo Jiling¡¯s hand paused for a moment when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s words and then smiled gently.


    Huo Jiling liked his mooncakes more and more because he realized that she was paying more and more attention to him.


    Li Muyao started to be curious about Huo Jiling¡¯s past, which meant that Li Muyao was also curious about Huo Jiling. This kind of curiosity was a girl¡¯s curiosity towards a boy. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s attitude towards Huo Jiling was really too calm.


    Wu Yuanyuan that you¡¯re a senior who¡¯s a few years older than her. You¡¯re being pursued by many beautiful women. The most famous one is the number one campus belle recognized by several universities, Alinda.¡±


    When Li Muyao asked this question, she didn¡¯t even realize that she was jealous.


    ¡°Alinda? Mooncake, do you really think that there¡¯s something going on between us? I have to exin this. Alinda didn¡¯t pursue me because she liked me, but because her girlfriend liked me and was jealous, so she tried to show off to me many times. Because she and I are both famous people in the school, we were photographed and posted on the BBS.


    Mooncakes, you know, foreign countries are especially open and wise about things like rtionships. Some people are born to like both girls and boys. I¡¯m just an innocent person who is liked by such bisexual people. Besides, I don¡¯t like foreign girls. There¡¯s no ambiguity in this sentence. I just like our own Chinese girls.


    For example, you¡­Even if I didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e like you, I wouldn¡¯t have too much romance with any woman.l Mei and Mei Yuehua, they had only contacted each other a little because of their sister-in w, but they were not particrly close to each other..¡±

 Chapter 501 - 501: Supper

    Chapter 501 - 501: Supper


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling took a long time to finish his supper, mainly because Li Muyao was curious about his past abroad, so Huo Jiling told her about it.


    Especially when it came to Huo Jiling¡¯s personal rtionships and interpersonal rtionships, she exined them in detail. She even mentioned the names of some of Huo Jiling¡¯s friends and ssmates.


    Huo Jiling finished thest bowl of soup.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to Huo Jiling talk about his friends abroad and his business. She found it interesting and interesting. Of course, this wasn¡¯t in terms of feelings, but in his way of dealing with people.


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling was telling the truth, and because of that, she smiled.¡±No, Ling, don¡¯t think I¡¯m stingy. I just¡­ Well, I just feel that as your girlfriend, it¡¯s only right for me to understand your past. I don¡¯t want to hear about your past from others.


    And all these so-called, the past, all being processed and modified by others, all listening to me, all are notfortable.


    I didn¡¯t participate in your past in time, but I¡¯ll be with you in your present and future. After listening to your exnation, I was still a little surprised. At that time, you didn¡¯t really care about me, your fianc¨¦e. Why didn¡¯t you fall for someone else?¡±


    Li Muyao understood that Huo Jiling must have been thinking about how to cancel the marriage before he returned to China. Even though Huo Jiling used to exchange international letters with his father, she knew that he didn¡¯t really care about his fianc¨¦e.


    On the contrary, from the letters between Huo Jiling and his father, he could tell that Huo Jiling was mostly talking to his father about his studies, life, and work. Huo Jiling and his father-inw were good friends.


    Li Muyao was the one who had been added to the serious letter between her father and Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling smiled and put down his bowl and chopsticks.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and looked at Huo Jiling seriously, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to return to the country when you¡¯re twenty years old to cancel the engagement. You can see that ever since she went to school abroad, she has never nned on inheriting any rights to the Hunts. Therefore, starting my own business is the first step to breaking off the engagement!


    Moreover, I even saved up thepensation for the annulment of the engagement in the second year of my business. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Uncle Li would have an ident not long after I proposed the idea of breaking off the engagement.


    At that time, whether it¡¯s me or the Hunts, we will not be able to reach your house in time¡­l¡¯m sorry! And I have to be busy with my studies and work every day. How can I have the time to fall in love?


    More importantly, even if I wanted to cancel the engagement, I knew that I had a fianc¨¦e. Before officially breaking off the engagement, I won¡¯t have any excessive romance with any woman.l It was unrted. That would be unfair to both the girl and the child.


    Yes, Huo Jiling only found out that Li Muyao had an interesting soul after meeting her!


    Appearance was indeed the advantage that Li Muyao gave people at first nce. However, appearance could be achieved through many methods, but an interesting soul was hard to find among millions of people.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows. When Huo Jiling praised her beauty, the most depressing feeling in her heart disappeared.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Li Muyao also felt that she was very beautiful and had be much more interesting than in her previous life.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. Alright, you continue to work. I¡¯ll go back and pack my luggage first. ¡°Li Muyao got the answer she wanted and was ready to leave.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay. After all, he would be happy if Li Muyao stayed with him. However, he knew that his work efficiency would not be as high as before.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡±


    Huo Jiling put away all the thermal containers and picked them up. He then took Li Muyao¡¯s hand with his free hand and left the office. He asked Jiang to inform the driver to send Li Muyao home.


    The scene of Huo Jiling holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand and walking her into the elevator was sent to the internal forum by the employees of thepany.


    ¡°Oh my god! President Huo and the futuredy boss are really too sweet! Did you see that? President Huo actually personally sent thedy boss downstairs. It was just a short distance, but President Huo still had to hold thedy boss¡¯s hand as if he would run away if he didn¡¯t hold it!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, President Huo used the action I replied to before. I said that you must be considerate and gentle to your girlfriend, and then you must hold her hand at all times and let her get used to your existence. He felt that his bonus for this month was settled.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! He was envious and jealous. He could actually get a bonus for answering questions upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, there are all kinds of answers. Did President Huo really read them carefully one by one?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s also true how much President Huo cares about thedy boss! Otherwise, President Huo wouldn¡¯t have been like a young man who would post anonymous help posts on the forum every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. President Huo posts anonymously almost every day. For example, what new cosmetics products have been released recently, thetest women¡¯s clothing, what are the trending words, and what taboos to avoid when interacting with your girlfriend¡­lt was too much. He wanted to show off that he had received two mystery bonuses.¡±


    ¡°The person above is indeed showing off. I can tell from your avatar that you¡¯re definitely the one who has been dumped the most by our Wan Hong, right?¡±


    After Wan Hong Technology¡¯s internal forum revealed their alternate ounts, the atmosphere changedpletely.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯s love for his girlfriend was true love. They all agreed!


    The next day, less than half an hour after Li Muyao got up, Huo Jiling came home from work with a pair of ck eyes. Li Muyao felt sorry for him.¡±You¡¯re back? Hurry up and wash up. I¡¯ll make some noodles with bean paste for you.¡±


    After Li Muyao came backst night, she used the leftover vegetables to make the noodles and put them in the refrigerator. She also made chicken soup. Last night, she used the rice cooker to make a whole pot.l At night.


    Huo Jiling was really fast. He took a shower, washed his hair, and shaved his stubble. When he came out of the bathroom in a new set of clothes, the table was already filled with Huo Jiling¡¯s favorite noodles and chicken soup.


    ¡°Hurry up and drink a bowl of chicken soup to warm your stomach. ¡°Li Muyao scooped a bowl of hot chicken soup for Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 502 - 502: Pick Up

    Chapter 502 - 502: Pick Up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling drank the soup and watched Li Muyao busy herself. He felt full and warm.


    He had never thought that this scene would happen to him. He sat there eating the noodles made by the girl he liked and drinking the hot chicken soup. The girl he loved would asionally walk in front of him and talk to him from time to time. It was warm and heart-wrenching. It was a little like his dream home.


    There was him and her.


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao pushed her luggage and Huo Jiling¡¯s luggage into the living room. She saw Huo Jiling staring at her in a daze. She walked over and waved her hand in front of Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes.¡±Ling, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m talking to you, but you don¡¯t answer. Do you want to open your suitcase and check it again?


    I put the Chinese medicine that Grandpa She and the others brought for your elder brother and sister-inw into another suitcase. I¡¯ve also brought your Chinese medicine. We¡¯ll brew it ourselves in Jin City.¡±


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s shaking hand, pulled her to sit beside him, and hugged her. Li Muyao was shocked again, but her body was no longer as stiff and unnatural as before.


    Mooncake, thank you!¡±


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao in his arms for a few seconds before releasing her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to check my luggage. Bring the Chinese medicine with you. You¡¯ve lived in my house in Jin City before, so you can brew the medicine.¡±


    Li Muyao twisted her body, and Huo Jiling quickly let go of her. Li Muyao immediately stood up and coughed, still not used to Huo Jiling¡¯s habit of hugging her.¡±Then, after you finish eating, I think it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to the airport! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote and too rushed.¡±


    There would definitely be some traffic jam at this time, so they had to leave an hour earlier.


    Huo Jiling also stood up, put away the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen, and washed them with hot water.


    He asked Li Muyao to go downstairs first. The driver should have arrived at the apartment building first. Huo Jiling could carry the suitcase.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t argue with her about such a small matter. She took the lightest one of the three suitcases, which contained Chinese medicine, downstairs, while Huo Jiling carried her and Huo Jiling¡¯s suitcases.


    After getting in the car, Huo Jiling closed his eyes and leaned his head on Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder. Li Muyao was stunned for a few seconds again, then she helped Huo Jiling to hold his head so that he could lean morefortably.


    It was indeed tiring to work overtime all night.


    However, Li Muyao had never stayed up all night in her two lives. In her previous life, after she bought a house, she began to pay attention to health. The key to health was to go to bed early and get up early, as well as pay attention to healthy diet.


    After her rebirth, Li Muyao paid more attention to it. Of course, the main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s current conditions were better than in her previous life, allowing her to be punctual.l Sleep on the bed.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree with the way Huo Jiling¡¯spany employees or managers like herself worked overtime, but she admired them.


    She recalled what Huo Jiling told Li Muyao at thepany. In the early days of his business, it was normal for him to work overtime. The worst time was when he slept less than 20 hours a week.


    At that time, Li Muyao wanted to ask Huo Jiling how he survived when he slept less than three hours a day.


    In short, Li Muyao¡¯s heart ached when she saw Huo Jiling so tired.


    Sure enough, there was a traffic jam on the way to the airport. When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling arrived at the airport, the security check had already been announced. Fortunately, they were sitting in first ss, so they didn¡¯t have to go through the VIP passage.


    On the ne, Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling to continue sleeping.


    Huo Jiling was even more obedient, but he still chose to put his head on Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder.


    It took two hours to fly from Yang City to Jin City. Huo Jiling slept soundly on the ne and didn¡¯t wake up at all. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel too good. After Huo Jiling fell asleep, his head pressed harder on Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder. Li Muyao was afraid that she would wake him up, so she sat still and didn¡¯t even change her posture.


    When the stewardess came over to ask her if she needed anything, Li Muyao silently refused.


    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t touch me. I need to rest. My shoulders are a little sore.¡±When the nended, everyone started to move, but Li Muyao could only continue to stay in her seat. It was true that her shoulders were sore and stiff at the moment, so when Huo Jiling found out about his abnormality, he wanted toe over and give Li Muyao a massage, but Li Muyao stopped him.


    Huo Jiling smiled and then med himself. He didn¡¯t listen to Li Muyao and continued to hit her.¡±Don¡¯t worry, press the acupuncture points on your shoulders. Mooncake, rx. I¡¯ll give you a massage. It should be much better.


    When I was abroad, my friends and I would often sit in front of theputer for a few hours. Our necks and shoulders would be very stiff. We would often go out to find someone to massage us, so we each invited an old Chinese medicine doctor to learn this. Help each other slow down.¡±


    Huo Jiling exined as he massaged Li Muyao¡¯s neck and shoulders. After Huo Jiling massaged, Li Muyao slowly rxed. As a senior beautician, Li Muyao naturally knew how to do these things. Therefore, she could tell whether Huo Jiling¡¯s massage technique was good or not.


    After a few minutes, Li Muyao smiled.¡±¡±Not bad, Ling. Your craftsmanship is really quite professional. It¡¯s not much worse than our beauticians.


    In the future, if you don¡¯t work at yourpany anymore, you cane to my beauty salon and give my clients post-beauty massages. You can also earn a lot of money.¡±


    She was surprised by Huo Jiling¡¯s cooking.


    After pressing a few acupuncture points, Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder and neck were relieved. After a few minutes, Li Muyao felt much more rxed.


    After Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao rx, the flight attendants began to get off the ne. Huo Jiling then took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and went out to carry her luggage.


    As soon as Li Muyao and Huo Jiling walked out, they saw Chen Tao and Li Meimei waiting at the entrance. When they saw them, they immediately smiled and waved at Li Muyao and the others,¡±Ling, what took you so long? I think everyone else has alreadye out. Hello, Li Muyao!¡±


    Chen Tao and Li Meimei both had unnatural smiles on their faces, and they both looked at Huo Jiling holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised that Chen Tao woulde to pick him up. On his way home from work, Chen Tao called to ask about Grandma Huo¡¯s health, so he told him that they would be back in Jinchengter.


    However, Huo Jiling was a little unhappy when he saw Chen Tao and his girlfriend, Li Meimei,e to pick him up. Because Li Meimei wanted to bully Li Muyao, she even threatened Li Muyao directly, which made Huo Jiling very


    unhappy..

 Chapter 503 - 503: Apologize

    Chapter 503: Apologize


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, you guys are¡­ Are you here to pick us up?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t hear Huo Jiling say that someone woulde to pick them up, and it was Chen Tao and Li Meimei.


    As soon as she asked, Huo Jiling replied,¡±l didn¡¯t expect them toe either. Mooncake, if you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll get into our own carter.¡± Indeed, the Hunts had arranged for a car to pick them up.


    Therefore, even if Chen Tao¡¯s Li Meimei didn¡¯te, it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s hear what they mean first!¡±Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t me Huo Jiling for this. She also wanted to know what Chen Tao, Huo Jiling¡¯s childhood friend, wanted to know.


    ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯m sorry. We came to pick you up without your consent. We mainly want to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time. Mei Mei and I were too anxious.¡±


    Chen Tao carefully nced at his good friend Huo Jiling and apologized to Li Muyao.


    Even Li Meimei apologized to Li Muyao,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry! Li Muyao, it was indeed my faultst time. Don¡¯t take your anger out on Chen Tao and Mr. Huo.


    If you don¡¯t like me or hate me, just hit me and scold me. I¡¯m fine with it. Don¡¯t affect the rtionship between the brothers.¡±


    Yes, Li Meimei was very regretful now. Especially when Li Muyao¡¯s Golden Farm¡¯s partners were the Huo Corporation, the government, and Li Muyao, Li Meimei began to regret it.


    Then, the old house Chen Tao had invested in in Yangcheng was going to be demolished again, and Huo Jiling had asked him to buy this ce.


    It had been less than a year since he bought the two properties, and they were all going to be demolished. It could be said that this was the fastest return on Chen Tao¡¯s investment and also the most profitable. Previously, Li Meimei followed Chen Tao because she hoped that Chen Tao could return to work in the Chen family¡¯spany and not waste his time on dividends.


    But in the end, Li Meimei realized that Chen Tao didn¡¯t want to go to thepany and the higher- ups. He just wanted to use the dividends to get by and follow Huo Jiling. He wanted to invest in some small projects, such as buying two old houses in Yangcheng. The rate of return was really high.


    It was so high that Li Meimei and the Chen family were tempted. However, because Li Meimei bullied Li Muyao, the rtionship between Chen Tao and Huo Jiling had a gap. It was basically impossible for Chen Tao to invest in small projects with Huo Jiling in the future or to make quick money. Therefore, Li Meimei was willing to go along with Chen Tao¡¯s wishes.


    He was here to restore brotherhood with Huo Jiling.


    That was why there was today¡¯s pick- up.


    After all, there was no problem with the deal between Li Muyao and Chen Tao on the Golden Farm project. It could only be said that Chen Tao himself did not have such luck.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and wanted to talk to Huo Jiling again. Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and Chen Tao.¡±


    Li Muyao said this very loudly, so Chen Tao and Li Meimei could hear it clearly.


    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t care about Huo Jiling and Chen Tao¡¯s business.


    Besides, ever since Huo Jiling got into a car ident, Li Muyao disliked Chen Tao, who was a young master in Jin City.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Chen Tao was a love-freak. For the sake of his girlfriend, he could ignore his best friend who he grew up with. However, he still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bully the girl that his best friend liked.


    Of course, this was also Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion..

 Chapter 504 - 504: Friends (2 in 1)

    Chapter 504: Friends (2 in 1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, Ling, do you want to give us a chance to apologize?¡±Chen Tao turned to Huo Jiling after seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like him and Li Meimei. After all, they were good brothers who grew up together. It could be said that after Huo Jiling returned to China, Chen Tao was one of Huo Jiling¡¯s friends who spent the most time with him.


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t think Huo Jiling would be the kind of man who would get angry over a woman.


    That was why Chen Tao had asked his girlfriend to pick Huo Jiling up from the airport as soon as he heard that Huo Jiling was going back to Jin City.


    Huo Jiling nced at Li Muyao and finally refused,¡±¡±Chen Tao, Mooncake and I have received your apology. We forgive you. However, we can¡¯t eat this meal. Besides, we have to go home to visit my grandmother first.


    There will be plenty of opportunities and time to eat together in the future. Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Chen Tao, and Huo Jiling only realized it after he woke up from the car ident. To be honest, this was the first time Huo Jiling had made a mistake. However, since Huo Jiling was willing to let his girlfriend befortable, Chen Tao and Li Meimei had to stand aside.


    Chen Tao was shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s answer. He thought that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t fall out with him because of a woman like Li Muyao. In the end, Huo Jiling agreed to Li Muyao¡¯s request and refused to ept Chen Tao and Li Meimei¡¯s apology.


    Although Huo Jiling said he epted it, he actually supported Li Muyao¡¯s attitude towards Chen Tao and Li Meimei with his actions and attitude.


    ¡°Li Muyao, why are you so stingy? I¡¯ve already said it before. If you don¡¯t like me, you cane at me. Don¡¯t let Ah Tao and Second Young Master Huo ruin their brotherhood.


    Li Muyao, Ah Tao and I sincerely apologize to you. You said you would forgive us. Then we¡¯ll pick you up and treat you to a meal. Is this over?


    Women should be more generous. Don¡¯t always be so stingy. Otherwise, with your status, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to enter our circle. Li Muyao, you have to know that you¡¯ve offended us before. If I take you along, I¡¯ll definitely bring you a lot of benefits and won¡¯t let you be ostracized again!¡±


    Li Meimei was angry at first, but as she spoke, she felt a sense of superiority. Indeed, Li Muyao was just a vige girl from a small county in Sha City. She was lucky to be able to get close to Huo Jiling.


    If Li Muyao wanted to be epted into Huo Jiling¡¯s circle, she would need a lot of connections.


    Besides, Li Muyao had offended Chu Lili and Mei Yuehua bying to Jin City.


    However, Li Meimei didn¡¯t know. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to rely on Li Meimei to get close to Huo Jiling¡¯s circle. In Huo Jiling¡¯s own words, he had brought Chen Tao to his circle of friends in Jin City.


    Without Huo Jiling, it would be hard for Chen Tao to get close to Huo Jiling¡¯s real friends. Moreover, Huo Jiling¡¯s friends knew that Chen Tao had made things difficult for Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend because of the Golden Farm incident.


    Last time, Huo Jiling went to Jin City on a business trip and settled this matter.


    ¡°Miss Li, my mooncakes don¡¯t need you to be kind enough to bring them into your so-called circle. As long as she¡¯s happy, I can make any kind of friends she wants.


    Chen Tao, take Miss Li and leave. I don¡¯t like her much, just like my mooncake.


    If you still regard me as your brother, then don¡¯t bring Miss Li to appear in front of Mooncake and me again.


    Alright, I think you understand what I mean, Chen Tao. Let¡¯s not waste our time.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need Li Muyao to say anything. He took over the conversation for Li Muyao and then exined what he meant.


    ¡°Ah Ling¡­ Alright, sorry to bother you.¡±


    Chen Tao was Huo Jiling¡¯s good friend and childhood friend, so it was obvious that Huo Jiling was angry. He said that he really didn¡¯t like Li Meimei.


    Forcing Li Muyao and Li Meimei to be friends was impossible in this lifetime. There was no hope of a handshake.


    Huo Jiling told Chen Tao not to bring Li Meimei to Li Muyao, so that the brotherhood between Huo Jiling and Chen Tao could be maintained. However, if Chen Tao couldn¡¯t understand humannguage and couldn¡¯t restrain his girlfriend, Li Meimei, then he would really lose his brother and childhood friend, Huo Jiling.


    Chen Tao led Li Meimei out of the way and watched Huo Jiling and Li Muyao get into the Huo family¡¯s chauffeur¡¯s car before getting in.


    As soon as he got into the car, Li Meimei started to lose her temper. Chen Tao had indeed told Li Meimei a lot before he came. He had asked Li Meimei and Li Muyao to apologize and lower their stance. Even Chen Tao¡¯s family had given Li Meimei a lesson. No matter if the Chen family could cooperate with Golden Farm again, they had to let Chen Tao and Huo Jiling repair their rtionship.


    In the end¡­Li Meimei¡¯s appearance had the opposite effect! I still don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Ah Tao, this woman Li Muyao is really too much. I¡¯ve already lowered myself to her like this, yet she still picked on my logic and your thorns. Also, wasn¡¯t Huo Jiling a genius?


    Didn¡¯t he not get close to women? Why was he so mesmerized by this vixen Li Muyao? I don¡¯t even want to be your friend anymore. I¡¯m so angry. I won¡¯t talk about the Golden Farm anymore. Now, we¡¯ve already apologized to them and even pretended to be magnanimous and forgiving. In the end, we¡¯re not willing to give face to you, our good brother, and we¡¯re sitting in your car to be sent home.


    I don¡¯t think Huo Jiling really cares about you. Huo Jiling¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Meimei, can you be quiet for a while? Things between Ling and I are already terrible. Can you stop making trouble for me? Ling and Li Muyao were engaged before.


    Even though they had broken off the engagement before, Ling and Li Muyao had now resumed their rtionship as a couple.


    Previously, Ling and Li Muyao were engaged to each other because of their parents. It was normal for them to cancel the engagement. But now, Ling and Li Muyao were together, and he thought highly of them.


    That¡¯s because Ling truly likes Li Muyao and values her more than he does me.¡±


    After Chen Tao exined to Li Meimei, he pinched the bridge of his nose. Previously, he had thought that Li Meimei was his goddess, whom he had liked for many years. Now that he finally had the chance to be with her, Chen Tao was naturally obedient to her and was willing to listen to some of her suggestions.


    However, after Huo Jiling got into a car ident two months ago, Chen Tao realized that his goddess-like girlfriend, Li Meimei, wasn¡¯t as innocent and kind as she used to be.


    However, Chen Tao and Li Meimei had secretly gotten their marriage certificate a month ago. Chen Tao knew that he and Li Meimei needed to get along.


    The likes and the people he liked when he was young would slowly change over time.


    Li Meimei felt wronged after Chen Tao¡¯s stern warning. She felt that Chen Tao had changed. They had only gotten their marriage certificate, but Chen Tao did not love her as much as before. Take today¡¯s incident as an example.


    Li Meimei had done all this for Chen Tao and the Chen family. They had asked Li Meimei to apologize, and Li Meimei had already done so.


    It was Li Muyao, this slut, who had a superior attitude and was unwilling to ept Li Meimei¡¯s apology.


    Why did everyone think that it was Li Meimei¡¯s fault?


    Li Meimei felt extremely wronged, and her eyes instantly turned red.¡±Ah Tao, who am I doing this for today? It¡¯s all because of you. Your so-called good friend and childhood friend, Huo Jiling, doesn¡¯t even treat you as a brother. He even belittled me because of Li Muyao.


    As my husband, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t stand up for me, but you¡¯re ming me.


    Why are all men like this? What? Before she managed to get him, she had been coaxing him in all sorts of ways. You didn¡¯t cherish it after you coaxed me. You called me Little Tian Tianst night, and today, you¡¯re looking at me with disdain and saying that I¡¯m insensible.¡±


    Li Meimei¡¯s choked voice made Chen Tao feel embarrassed, but it also made his heart ache. After all, she was Chen Tao¡¯s long-lost goddess. It was Chen Tao¡¯s long-cherished wish to be his wife from his girlfriend.


    Alright, Chen Tao would also say who was at fault for today¡¯s matter, but it had to be resolved anyway.


    Chen Tao still lowered his head and apologized to Li Meimei, his goddess wife.¡±¡±Meimei, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. It just so happens that you don¡¯t like Li Muyao, so you don¡¯t have to hang around her now.


    Be good! Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to LV¡¯stest bag?


    Let¡¯s go, hubby will take you to buy. If one bag is not enough, then buy a few more bags. As long as it can make your wife happy and smile, you can spend as much money as you want today!¡±


    A goddess was still a goddess. Even if she became a wife, Chen Tao would still treat her well.


    Chen Tao felt that the slight difort and change with Li Meimei might be because he was not mature enough, and they had not yet changed from being a couple to being husband and wife. That was why they felt that the other party¡¯s change was not as good as he imagined.


    Perhaps it would be fine after some time.


    As for what happened after Chen Tao and Li Meimei got into the car, neither Li Muyao nor Huo Jiling knew nor was interested in knowing.


    After they got into the car, Huo Jiling told them why Chen Tao came to the airport to pick them up.¡±Not only did Chen Tao know that I¡¯ve returned to Jin City, a few of my brothers also know.


    Mooncake, when Grandma goes abroad this time, I want to bring you to meet my friends and brothers. Is that okay?¡±


    Everyone around Huo Jiling knew about Li Muyao.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s status as Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e had changed to half fianc¨¦e. Huo Jiling¡¯s friends knew him well.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s friends wanted to meet Li Muyao, and Huo Jiling himself wanted to bring Li Muyao to meet his friends.


    Huo Jiling learned from the most romantic employee that introducing his girlfriend to his Wechat Moments was also a way to give her a sense of security.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she asked Huo Jiling,¡±Are they all simr to Chen Tao? For example, personality, temper, and so on. And friends with high IQand low EQ? Then, do they not like me very much?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao wanted to guess Huo Jiling¡¯s friends, but she really liked Chen Tao¡¯s behavior. Li Meimei and Mei Yuehua were also hated by Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was familiar with these three people, and they all appeared as Huo Jiling¡¯s friends and acquaintances, which gave Li Muyao a very bad impression.


    Li Muyao was a person who was afraid of trouble. If her friends were simr to Chen Tao, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to meet them at all, let alone get to know them.


    Because Li Muyao felt that it was unnecessary.


    ¡°Of course not, Mooncake. Chen Tao was just surprised. It was true. Chen Tao had been quite good in the past. Although he wasn¡¯t very motivated, his character was still eptable.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would really take Li Meimei, the goddess he had liked since he was young, as his girlfriend. His entire person had changed. No, it should be because after they got their marriage certificate, they became even more intimate.


    Don¡¯t worry, other friends are definitely not like this. Two of them are my best friends, and one of them got into a car ident with me in the United States. He¡¯ll be back from abroad in a few days. Let¡¯s meet him.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would knock over a boat of people with a single pole.


    In the end, she gave Huo Jiling an answer ???? talk about it then!¡±


    Soon, they arrived at the Huo family mansion. This was Li Muyao¡¯s second time here, so she was quite familiar with it.


    When they arrived at the Huo Mansion, Old Mrs. Huo was lying on the bed with a doctor and a nurse by her side. Huo Jiling¡¯s sister-inw was not at home.


    When Old Madam Huo saw Li Muyao and Huo Jilinge back together, a smile appeared on her pale face. She extended her wrinkled hand to Li Muyao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, thank you foring with Ling from Yangcheng to see an old woman like me. Seeing you and Ling getting along, I feel much more rxed.


    Ling, Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not seriously ill. I just have something growing in my throat. It was not safe to perform surgery in China, so he went abroad.


    Actually! It was not a big deal. You just got off the ne, right? Go and rest first. Come back after you and Yaoyao have rested. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo spoke for such a long time without panting. Only then did Li Muyao and Huo Jiling believe that Old Mrs. Huo was not particrly serious. That was why she obediently went to her room to rest.


    Li Muyao was still in the same guest room she stayed in thest time she came to the Huo Mansion, which was also opposite Huo Jiling¡¯s room.


    Huo Jiling put Li Muyao¡¯s suitcase away and held her hand.¡±Mooncake, have a good rest. I¡¯lle overter to call you to see Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao wanted to see Old Madam Huo alone, but after thinking about what Old Madam Huo said, she agreed to talk to her and Huo Jilingter.


    Huo Jiling left Li Muyao¡¯s room and went downstairs to Grandma¡¯s room. He picked up Grandma¡¯s medical record and started reading it carefully..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Getting engaged?

    Chapter 505 - 505: Getting engaged?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao woke up, it was already an hourter.


    As soon as Li Muyao went downstairs, she saw Huo Jiling sitting with his sister-inw, Jiang Ln, and a doctor. They were talking about Old Madam Huo¡¯s illness.


    Huo Jiling saw Li Yao and immediately went forward to hold her hand. He sat down opposite Jiang Ln.¡±Mooncake, did you sleep well? If you didn¡¯te down, I was going to go upstairs and call you down for lunch.


    By the way, this is Doctor Chu. We were discussing Grandma¡¯s condition just now.¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, sit here. I¡¯ll tell you about Grandma¡¯s condition.¡± Jiang Ln said.¡± Ten minutester, Li Muyao figured out that Old Madam Huo had identally


    fallen on her ankle before, but she had been hiding it from everyone. Not long ago, Old Madam Huo had fallen again, which worsened her injury.


    He needed surgery to piece the broken bones back together bit by bit.


    In fact, this kind of surgery could be done in China, but this surgery was especially harmful to the elderly.


    That was why Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng wanted to take Old Madam Huo overseas for the surgery. They wanted to minimize the trauma that the surgery would bring to Old Madam Huo¡¯s body and also recuperate abroad for a period of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Yaoyao and Ling don¡¯t have to worry too much about Grandma¡¯s illness. Actually, Grandma was hoping that Yaoyao and Ling would get engaged first. The previous betrothal had already been canceled.


    Now that the two of you are on good terms, Grandma wants you to get engaged before going abroad for surgery.


    Of course, Yaoyao, this is mainly up to you.


    There¡¯s no problem with our Huo family¡¯s side. It¡¯s the same for Ah Ling¡¯s side. Just now, before Doctor Chu came, I asked Ah Ling. Ah Ling said that he would listen to you.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little stunned by Jiang Ln¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t she talking about Old Madam Huo¡¯s illness just now?


    Why did it suddenly turn to her and Huo Jiling¡¯s engagement?


    An engagement?


    No, it was too early and too fast!


    Although Li Muyao knew that her rtionship with Huo Jiling was for marriage, engagement¡­Forget it.


    After the engagement, Li Muyao felt that she could skip the engagement procedure. When Li Muyao was ready to marry Huo Jiling, she could ask him to propose to her.


    ¡°As for the engagement, I think it¡¯s better to wait until Grandma Huo is healthy andes back from recuperating abroad. Right now, Ling and I don¡¯t understand each other well enough. I still want to slowly get along for a while more.


    By the way, is it convenient for Grandma Huo now? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to talk to Grandma Huo alone.¡±


    Anyway, Li Muyao would never get engaged.


    Since the doctor also said that it was not a big deal for Old Madam Huo to have surgery, Li Muyao was relieved. When Li Muyao was in Yangcheng, she received a call from Huo Jiling saying that Old Mrs. Huo wasn¡¯t doing well. It really shocked her.


    Moreover, after hearing what Jiang Ln said, Li Muyao had reason to suspect that Old Madam Huo had asked Jiang Ln, her sister-inw, to pass the news of Old Madam Huo¡¯s illness and need to go abroad for surgery to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Grandma just drank her medicine and went to sleep. She might bete.


    Yaoyao, do you really not want to book Ling earlier?¡±Jiang Ln could tell that Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much feelings for her brother-inw thest time, but this time, it was obvious that Li Muyao and her brother-inw¡¯s rtionship had improved a lot..

 Chapter 506 - 506: 507-Reminiscence

    Chapter 506 - 506: 507-Reminiscence


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao nced at Huo Jiling before answering Jiang Ln¡¯s question.¡±Yes, I think our rtionship is our own business. Let¡¯s forget about the engagement.


    As long as we have the heart and love, even if we don¡¯t get engaged, we can still get married in the future!


    Ling also supports my idea.


    Besides, we had an engagement before, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for us to get engaged. Besides, as long as Ling doesn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon him!¡±


    Indeed, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, if she could cancel the betrothal arranged by her father, then now that her father was no longer around. If she resumed her rtionship with Huo Jiling, she could skip the engagement ceremony.


    After all, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, it was better to have an elder on the side.


    However, there was no elder who could take charge of Li Mu¡¯s affairs. More importantly, Li Muyao really thought so. She and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to get engaged again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, Mooncake. I¡¯ll never break up with you in this lifetime. And I respect Mooncake¡¯s every decision. Sister-inw, don¡¯t mention the engagement anymore. I¡¯ll talk to Grandma personallyter. By the way, Mooncake brought back some Chinese medicine from Elder She. You should go and take a look with Doctor Chu.¡±


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s words, but he still felt a little disappointed. However, Huo Jiling soon came back to his senses because Li Muyao was now his girlfriend.


    He also knew Li Muyao¡¯s personality. Once she set her mind on something, she wouldn¡¯t change it.


    Just like what Li Muyao had said, if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t leave, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t abandon him.


    That¡¯s good!


    Seeing that Jiang Ln and Doctor Chu had left, Huo Jiling took the initiative to put his hand into Li Muyao¡¯s small hand.¡±¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t feel pressured. Anyway, whether we¡¯re engaged or not, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ll acknowledge in my life.


    Even if Grandma tells you somethingter, Mooncake, you can answer whatever you want. Grandma¡¯s illness is really not a big deal, so you don¡¯t have to worry that your answer will agitate Grandma.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words had a calming effect, calming Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    Li Muyao realized that she was starting to like Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands more and more. It was reallyfortable to hold and y with them. Whether it was physically or mentally, it didn¡¯t make Li Muyao feel more stressed in the Huo Family. However, when she faced Old Mrs. Huo, who was an experienced and mysterious master.


    Li Muyao was indeed a little timid. It was obvious that Jiang Ln, the Huo family¡¯s sister-inw, was helping Old Madam Huo to take the lead. It was obvious that Jiang Ln wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s answer.


    After all, the Huo family had always been run by a master of metaphysics like Old Madam Huo. It was normal for Jiang Ln to say and do such things. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry, but she was more or less a little nervous.


    Li Muyao was worried that Old Madam Huo would give her another letter when she woke up. Would it be apletely different letter from thest time?


    Li Muyao was really nervous and looking forward to it. She hoped that she could get a letter from her father from Old Madam Huo again, just likest time. Although Old Madam Huo only had a letter from her father in her letter, Li Muyao was still very excited, looking forward to it, and missed it..

 Chapter 507 - Chapter 508:

    Chapter 507: Chapter Chapter 508:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, Li Muyao had done almost everything ording to the contents of the letters that Old Madam Huo and her father had written to her. Was there a reward? The reward was still a letter from his father?


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao smiled lightly.¡±Yes, Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Actually, I don¡¯t feel too much pressure on the White House. That¡¯s right. There are some secrets between Grandma Huo and me that you don¡¯t know, and I want to know more about this secret.


    I really don¡¯t want to get engaged.


    So, Ling, do you really understand what I mean? Of course, Ling, if you want to get engaged, you can tell me. I¡¯ll seriously consider your opinion.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t care about anything. Since she decided to date Huo Jiling with the goal of marriage, Li Muyao had been working hard to get along with Huo Jiling. The two of them could discuss any problems with each other.


    ¡°Mooncake, of course I understand you, understand you, and respect you! I support any decision you make, so there¡¯s no need to discuss it. Didn¡¯t Churan ask me to bring you the script?


    Should he ask the director and producer out for a talk in the next few days? By the way, I heard from Chen Tao that a documentary is looking for investors recently. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    An investment in a documentary was basically a loss.


    Huo Jiling learned from Chen Tao that this documentary was only a ten-episode historical documentary, but it was already deemed a failure before it even started shooting. Thepany that had invested in it withdrew its investment after shooting two episodes.


    As for why Chen Tao would bring this up to Huo Jiling, it was because many people in Jin City knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend, Li Muyao, was a rich fool who liked to invest in movies and TV series that others didn¡¯t like.


    Huo Jiling had checked on the documentary Chen Tao mentioned. The script and director were all influential old directors in China. More importantly, it was aplete collection of historical characters that Li Muyao liked.


    ¡°A documentary? What kind of speaker is he?¡±


    Li Muyao still had money on hand. She should be able to invest a few million yuan into a documentary.


    And since Huo Jiling specifically pointed it out, Li Muyao felt that it must be special.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the history of the Northern Song Dynasty. Doesn¡¯t Mooncake like the Northern Song Dynasty the most? There¡¯s also some official history about the imperial concubines you like, as well as the unofficial history about Maode imperial concubine that you¡¯ve always wanted to see. Of course, this part of the unofficial history would not be moved to the silver screen. However, this director wanted to make a documentary.


    Then, he would shoot a TV series based on a novel about the Northern Song Dynasty. Moreover, it would be based on the emperor¡¯s concubine. The content might have a lot of changes, and it would definitely be different from the real history.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had talked a lot, so she naturally knew that Li


    Muyao liked the history of the Song Dynasty, especially the history of the Northern Song Dynasty. She was even more interested in the most beautiful imperial concubine, Maode.


    Speaking of the history of the Northern Song Dynasty, in her previous life, Li


    Muyao had been idle for a while and read a female novel about the Northern Song royal family. The supporting character, Maode Imperial Concubine, was simply Li Muyao¡¯s favorite. Unfortunately, whether it was Maode Imperial


    Concubine in the novel or her in history, the final ending was especially tragic.


    Once upon a time, when online novels were very popr, Li Muyao even wanted to write a novel with Maode Imperial Concubine as the main character, changing her ending to a perfect and happy one. However, in the end, Li Muyao only thought about it and never wrote it. After all, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had literary talent.


    A few months ago, when Li Muyao was chatting with Huo Jiling, she identally mentioned the history of China. Huo Jiling asked which dynasty Li Muyao liked the most and which historical figures in that dynasty.


    Li Muyao told Huo Jiling that she liked the Song Dynasty the most, followed by


    the most beautiful daughter of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, Maode Diji. At that time, Huo Jiling was shocked by this name. No, it should be said that Huo Jiling waspletely dumbfounded. In his memory, there was no Maode Diji among the outstanding historical figures. Of course, Huo Jiling still knew that Diji meant princess in the Song Dynasty.


    ¡°Really? If Maode, whom I like, has a perfect and happy ending, then I¡¯ll vote for this TV series. Yes, I can also vote for the documentary.¡±


    Li Muyao was especially happy. She thought about the wish that she might not have been able to fulfill in her previous life. It was not bad that she had stumbled upon it in her rebirth.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it. I¡¯ll make an appointment with themter. We¡¯re free tomorrow afternoon.


    By the way, Mooncake, if you like to invest in the entertainment industry, do you want to register a film and television investmentpany?¡±Huo Jiling also realized that Li Muyao was partial to investments in the entertainment industry.


    He didn¡¯t know if Li Muyao was really doing this to pave the way for Cai Mao to enter the Chinese entertainment industry in the future, or if it was purely an investment.


    At present, the people in the entertainment industry were just watching Li Muyao invest in the movie project. The people outside, such as Huo Jiling, also helped Li Muyao analyze the investment. It might make money in the future, but it was not ideal. Of course, this was only Huo Jiling¡¯s analysis of the current situation in the entertainment industry.


    However, Huo Jiling also knew that whether a project in the entertainment industry could be popr or not was a matter of metaphysics!


    Perhaps everyone thought that it wasn¡¯t very good, but it suddenly exploded.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling trusted Li Muyao¡¯s investment judgment very much. Therefore, when Huo Jiling introduced this Northern Song Dynasty documentary to Li Muyao, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t invest, Huo Jiling also nned to invest. He also wanted to follow Li Muyao¡¯s footsteps and enter the entertainment industry. He wanted to know more about the different Li Muyao.


    ¡°Register to invest in a filmpany? I¡¯ve never thought about that before.


    Now that I have the Dream Fulfilment investmentpany, it¡¯s enough. Besides, I¡¯m only investing money. I don¡¯t care about the other operations in the entertainment industry. Besides, I don¡¯t understand them.


    I heard from Director Liu that such a pure investor would be more liked by the directors in the directing world.¡±


    It was indeed as Director Liu Yiren had said to Li Muyao. The directors in the entertainment industry liked movies and TV series that they could make their own decisions. The people who could shake the entire show were the producers, the so-called investors.


    The investor was the most important person in the entire film. That was why the directors, actors, and staff could not afford to offend the investor. However, if someone really invested in a film and only paid for it, then did not care about anything else and left everything to the director, the director would be willing to die from exhaustion!


    No one can tell the director that they are acting in the movie, and that is simply the director¡¯s god-like happiness.


    The producer, the actors, or anyone else could not give orders. If the director wanted to use a neer, he could use a neer. If the director wanted the other party to work overtime, he could do so. If he could not use a stunt double, he could not use a stunt double.


    When the director wanted the effect and the actor couldn¡¯t do it, the director didn¡¯t have to suffer. If he couldn¡¯t act, he would just resign.


    All in all, directors in the entertainment industry preferred a more normal and clean atmosphere. Li Muyao was a representative of this and was likely to be the most popr investor in the future..

 Chapter 508 - 508: Future Granddaughter-in-law!

    Chapter 508: Future Granddaughter-inw!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao also told Huo Jiling about the rules and phenomena in the entertainment industry that she had heard from Chu Ranran and the directors.


    When they were almost done chatting, Jiang Ln came over to call them for lunch.


    They had lunch a littlete this time. It was almost one o¡¯clock. By the time they finished, it was almost two o¡¯clock.


    Coincidentally, Old Madam Huo had already woken up and was helped out of bed by the servants. She sat on the sofa opposite Li Muyao and the others and smiled kindly. She said to Li Muyao,¡±Yaoyao, your sister-inw has already told me her decision just now. If you don¡¯t want to get engaged, then so be it. I believe in the rtionship between Yaoyao and Ling.


    Ln went to my room and took the gift box from the table to give to Yaoyao.


    Yaoyao, that¡¯s a gift from me. As for the thank-you gift I promised you before,


    I¡¯ll give it to you after I go abroad. How can you ept it?¡±


    Huo Jiling and Jiang Ln didn¡¯t know what Old Madam Huo was talking about, but Li Muyao knew.


    Li Muyao thought that after waiting for so long, it didn¡¯t matter if she waited a few more days. Besides, Mrs. Hunt definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to her, so she nodded in agreement.¡±Grandma Huo, you can. Do you really only need to go abroad for surgery? Do you want Grandma He or Old Mr. She toe over and take a look at Grandma Huo?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that He Jiuzhen and Old Mr. She had helped Old Madam Huo, but she remembered that Old Mr. She and Old Madam He were friends with Old Madam Huo. Even if they didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms, they should still miss each other.


    Of course, Li Muyao had another point, which was that she personally believed in Chinese medicine.


    ¡°No need. That old woman He won¡¯t think well of me. It¡¯s not toote to look for her after I recover. As for Old Mr. She, he is already very grateful that he can help our Ah Feng treat his illness. Even Ling has benefited from you, Yao Yao. It¡¯s already very troublesome for Elder She to personally treat Ling.


    I¡¯m an old woman. Forget about such a small illness. I¡¯d better go abroad to recuperate. I also want to visit some old friends. ¡°Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s impression of Li Muyao had improved.


    Before she saw the person, Old Madam Huo wasn¡¯t confident either. Even though she had been actively matchmaking her grandson and Li Muyao, there were so many idents in life. Even if one¡¯s face had long seen that it was destined, it would still change because of people. Li Muyao could obtain the heavenly secrets and return.


    Old Mrs. Huo was really happy that her grandson had woken up again through Li Muyao¡¯s great fortune. She was also willing to hand over the five years of her lifespan that she had traded with the Heavenly Dao.


    The way Old Madam Huo looked at Li Muyao was as if she was looking at her granddaughter-inw.


    Jiang Ln took out a gift box and handed it to Old Madam Huo. Old Madam Huo then handed it to Li Muyao personally.¡±Yaoyao, this is for you. Yaoyao, you can do whatever you want with the ones I gave you before.


    I specially collected them for you as a gift for Ling¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re a good child. No matter what happens between you and Ling in the future, don¡¯t feel pressured, and don¡¯t think that you¡¯re around an old woman like me.


    Yaoyao, life is hard toe by. You should always follow your heart. Feelings, kinship, and friendship are all the same.


    Alright, I¡¯m tired. Ling, take Yaoyao out more often when you have time. Yaoyao has been to Jin City so many times, but you haven¡¯t been able to apany her. She doesn¡¯t look like a boyfriend.¡±


    No one knew what Mrs. Hunt had done for her grandson to wake up.


    No one knew what the secret between Old Madam Huo and Li Muyao was.


    Both Huo Jiling and Jiang Ln were surprised, but they didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, they obediently agreed,¡±¡±Grandma, I will. I¡¯ll send you to rest.¡±


    Huo Jiling helped Grandma back to her room. Jiang Ln was even more enthusiastic towards Li Muyao. She asked Li Muyao to open the gift box, ¡°Yaoyao, open the gift Grandma gave you and see if you like it. This is a good jade that Grandma gave to her granddaughter-inw. Every daughter-inw of the Huo family has a set of jade jewelry.¡±


    Jiang Ln also got a set when she married Huo Jifeng. This jade was top-notch old jade and was worth hundreds of millions of yuan. ¡°What? This¡­¡± Before Li Muyao could refuse, Jiang Ln covered her again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Grandma really likes you. I have something to do and have to go out first. Yaoyao, if you have anything to say, tell Ling.


    Oh right, I have to apologize to you again for what happened to Yuehua. However, a few days ago, Yuehua was sent overseas by her family and would not return to the country for the next few years.


    However, Chu Lili from the Chu family seems to know that you invested in a


    movie recently. She has been saying bad things about you in the circle. Yaoyao, if you meet Chu Lili, it¡¯s better not to be on good terms with her.¡±¡± Although Jiang Ln didn¡¯t gather with the younger generation like Chu Lili, she could still hear some information.


    Jiang Ln supported Mei Yuehua¡¯s departure. After all, Mei Yuehua had offended Li Muyao, which meant she had offended Huo Jiling¡¯s brother-inw. Jiang Ln had always known that Huo Jiling was her brother-inw. The Huo Family valued and loved him. Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t return to work at the Huo Corporation, his ability was definitely above his brother, Huo Jifeng.


    Jiang Ln had to admit that she was better than her husband.


    The few times Li Muyao came to Jin City, Jiang Ln understood that Li Muyao was going to be the Huo Family¡¯s Second Young Mistress in the future, unless¡­ Of course, with Old Mrs. Hunt in charge of the Hunts, this should not happen unless it was something else.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Jiang Ln had so many thoughts in her mind, but she still epted the gift. Li Muyao knew that the Huo family was always very generous when it came to gifts.


    Before Jiang Ln left, she also gave Li Muyao a card. It was a super discount card for the shop opened by Jiang Ln¡¯s family: ¡°This is a universal discount card for all the FMCG stores under my family¡¯spany. When you pay, show this discount card and you will get a 50% discount on all the goods.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw. I will pay attention to Chu Lili. Thank you for your reminder. ¡°Li Muyao couldn¡¯t give Jiang Ln a gift of the same price, but Huo Jiling had told her to ept any gift from the Huo Family.


    Huo Jiling would send back the items of corresponding value to the other party in another ce.


    No matter what her big brother or sister-inw gave her, Li Muyao could ept and use them without worry.


    However, Li Muyao was still a little surprised when Jiang Ln mentioned Chu Lili. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Lili to still be paying attention to her. She was really surprised..

 Chapter 509 - 509: Meeting Friends

    Chapter 509 - 509: Meeting Friends


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at the empty living room, Li Muyao suddenly asked Huo Jiling,¡±Are we going out shopping now? Or do you want to go back to thepany?¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s letter would be sent to Li Muyaoter, and it wasn¡¯t as serious as she thought.


    Originally, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had rushed home to visit Old Madam Huo, but Old Madam Huo didn¡¯t need theirpany.


    Huo Jiling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mooncake,e with me to thepany. We¡¯ll go out for dinner tonight.¡± I¡¯ll wake Sicheng and Zhiyun up too.


    You can meet them.


    He also asked about the documentary and the director¡¯s side.¡±


    Huo Jiling was relieved that Grandma was fine.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to rush back to Jin City, not to mention that it was rare for him to be alone with Li Muyao.


    If possible, Ji Ling would even like to live alone with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Sure! However, would they be free tonight? Forget it, let¡¯s go to yourpany first. ¡°Li Muyao didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she followed Huo Jiling to hispany.


    The forum of the branchpany in Sun City was full of discussions about Li Muyao. Therefore, when Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling to thepany in Jin City, she was warmly received.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s studio, Li Muyao sat in the lounge outside his office and yed with her phone. The secretaries outside would bring her chocte, snacks, fruits, tea, and drinks from time to time.


    In less than an hour, Li Muyao¡¯s table was filled with things.


    When Huo Jiling was almost done, Li Muyao asked him with a smile,¡±Ah Ling, the people in Jin City seem to be especially enthusiastic about me. Look at the food on this table. I can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    This was Li Muyao¡¯s second timeing to thepany here. Last time, there weren¡¯t so many people who ¡®passed by¡¯ and were so generous.


    Today was especially different. People came in and out. She didn¡¯t know if it was like usual.


    Huo Jiling nced at the snacks and fruits on the table, then stood up and moved his body. He sat beside Li Muyao and took a fork to eat a few pieces of fruit. ¡°You might all know about mooncakes. You¡¯re the futuredy boss, so I came to brush my face in front of you in advance to leave an impression.¡±


    Huo Jiling said seriously. Li Muyao took three seconds to react and patted Huo


    Jiling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Who¡¯s the future Lady Boss? Are you busy with work? If not, I¡¯ll go out alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like shopping, but he was willing to spend time with the girl he loved.


    While shopping, Li Muyao naturally bought all kinds of things. She also bought a lot for Old Mrs. Huo, Huo Jifeng, and Jiang Ln.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t stop shopping until the time Huo Jiling and his friends had agreed to meet was almost up. She asked the driver to send everything home.


    ¡°This Red Star Club is a ce for eating and having fun. Every floor has a specific room number. Chen Tao should be there too. If you don¡¯t like mooncakes, you don¡¯t have to talk to him.¡±


    Huo Jiling only wanted to call Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng, but Fu Zhiyun had just sent him a message saying that Chen Tao was here too. Since she was already here, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t chase her away.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care about Chen Tao anymore. Huo Jiling could make friends with him. Anyway, Li Muyao herself wouldn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Chen Tao.


    When they arrived at the private room, Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and walked in. Just as he was about to introduce her, a man with a gold ne stopped another bespectacled man from saying,¡±¡±Ling, don¡¯t speak. Come, sister-inw, guess who I am? I think Ling must have told you about us brothers, right?¡±


    Li Muyao was startled by Huo Jiling calling her sister-inw. She blushed and


    red at Huo Jiling. Then, she smiled and replied,¡±¡±You¡¯re Lu Sicheng, right? He¡¯s Fu Zhiyun. As for these two beauties¡­l can¡¯t guess.¡±


    After all, Huo Jiling had always mentioned the three of them as his good brothers. Chen Tao was with Huo Jiling in Yangcheng. Although there was some friction between them this time, they were still brothers and childhood friends.


    This kind of rtionship could not be broken up just like that.


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s first time meeting Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun. Although Huo Jiling had never described their faces to Li Muyao, Li Muyao felt that Fu Zhiyun was a researcher and definitely had a quiet personality. He definitely wasn¡¯t this handsome man who looked gentle but spoke cheerfully.


    However, when Li Muyao answered, the other manughed.¡±¡±l lost! You¡¯re treating tonight. Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Lu Sicheng. Do you think that researchers should be the kind of people who are very dull? She wouldn¡¯t be like Zhiyun, who would make people disillusioned the moment she opened her mouth, right?


    Let me formally introduce myself. My name is Lu Sicheng, and this is Fu Zhiyun. You should have met Chen Tao long ago. Her name is Lu Siyun, my younger sister. She¡¯s in her third year and is studying directing at the Film Academy.


    That was her ssmate and Zhiyun¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Shiyu. She was also a student at the Film Academy, but she was in the Acting Department.


    The documentary that I asked Chen Tao to pass to Ling was a project of my sister Siyun and Shiyu¡¯s teacher.¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. My name is Lu Siyun. I brought my teacher¡¯s documentary and the next TV script. Do you want to take a look now?¡±


    Lu Siyun didn¡¯t lie. Ever since Li Muyao became Huo Jiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, people in their circle had heard her name a lot.


    Whether it was a few months of annulling the engagement, or Li Muyao¡¯s decision to be a concubine.l He had won Chu Lili and Mei Yuehua at night, as well as Li Meimei and the other three¡¯s assets worth hundreds of millions. All of these had left a deep impression on everyone.


    Moreover, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were both half of the entertainment industry. When they heard Li Muyao¡¯s name from the entertainment industry again, they were indeed shocked and dazed.


    As for meeting Li Muyao now, Lu Siyun was really surprised.


    Because the Northern Song Dynasty documentary had indeed been invested in at the beginning, but it had been withdrawn. Moreover, everyone knew that this documentary would not be profitable. Those who were willing to invest in this documentary before were only interested in Lu Siyun¡¯s teacher¡¯s next television series about the Northern Song Dynasty.


    This was not a problem!


    However, Lu Siyun¡¯s teacher was used to striving for perfection. It was just a ten-episode documentary. He wanted to use the best props, such as costumes, jewelry, swords, and so on.


    Although they could still use it for the next TV series, many investors were unwilling to waste millions or even tens of millions of yuan..

 Chapter 510 - 510: Title

    Chapter 510 - 510: Title


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, don¡¯t call me sister-inw. I¡¯m younger than you, so call me by my name. Li Muyao, Mu Yao, or Yaoyao, you can call her whatever you want.


    Don¡¯t call her sister-inw, it sounds awkward.


    Sit down, you guys can go and talk about your stuff. I¡¯ll talk about stuff between us girls with Siyun and Shiyu.¡±Li Muyao felt a little ufortable hearing the words ¡®sister-inw¡¯ and ¡®brother¡¯.


    However, they also knew that they were Huo Jiling¡¯s best brothers. They respected Huo Jiling¡¯s importance of Li Muyao as his girlfriend, so they acknowledged Li Muyao¡¯s existence from the bottom of their hearts.


    That was why he was so serious and rigorous in addressing her.


    Huo Jiling had been red at by Li Muyao twice, so he knew that he shouldn¡¯t go overboard. Anyway, Huo Jiling was satisfied with the way he addressed his friends.


    However, he was also on Li Muyao¡¯s side. ¡°Call Mooncake whatever you want. Siyun, you can call her Yaoyao. Alright, you guys continue to talk about the script. We¡¯ll sit over there and chat for a while.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to sit apart from Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t even want to be too far away from her.


    However, since Li Muyao said so, Huo Jiling had to do it. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to ask the waiter to bring Li Muyao¡¯s favorite fruits and snacks. He also asked the waiter to make a cup of jasmine tea for Li Muyao.


    Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng were both stunned by Huo Jiling¡¯s actions. They whispered into Huo Jiling¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Ling, you can¡¯t do it. You¡¯re really like what Chen Tao said. You¡¯re actually afraid of your wife?


    By the way, when do you n to get engaged? My injuries are almost healed. I can drink your wedding wine.¡±


    Lu Sicheng was Huo Jiling¡¯s brother who had gone to the United States with him to discuss a project. They had a car ident together, and it was much more serious than Huo Jiling¡¯s.


    Lu Sicheng looked fine now, but he still needed to rest for a few months. He couldn¡¯t touch alcohol or cigarettes.


    Fu Zhiyun exposed him bluntly.¡± Ling, don¡¯t listen to Sicheng¡¯s nonsense. Three days ago, when he came out of the research institute, he heard from the doctor that he needs to recuperate for a long time. He can¡¯t drink for two to three years, and the same goes for cigarettes.


    But then again, Ling, your little girl is really not bad.


    It¡¯s even more lively and energetic than the photos you showed us. Moreover, your eyes are very clear. This is rare.¡±


    They were all young masters who grew up in Jin City, so it was basic for them to judge people. Besides, Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s good friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Huo Jiling and Li Muyao canceled the engagement and then started dating as a couple. If nothing unexpected happened in the future, they would probably get married.


    ¡°So, Ling, why did you and Li Muyao break off the engagement? It really fulfilled the saying of outsiders, ¡®take off your pants and fart, go through one more procedure.¡±¡®


    Hearing Fu Zhiyun¡¯s soft voice, Lu Sicheng suddenlyughed.¡±¡±Yun, you can¡¯t do it. You already have a girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t you see the rtionship between Ling and his little girl?


    Why did he have to back out of the betrothal?


    Of course, that was because the betrothal was arranged by the elders of both parties, and they had never met before this year. Ling would never agree to a


    marriage without any emotional foundation.


    Therefore, whether it was Ling or Li Muyao, breaking off the engagement was the best choice.


    In the end, Ah Ling and Li Muyao were together again. It should be because Ah Ling and she both had a good feeling that they continued! Come, Ling, tell me how it feels to live in your girlfriend¡¯s house.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s coquettish.


    First, they canceled the engagement and then confirmed their rtionship.


    After that, he moved into his girlfriend¡¯s house and epted the responsibility of disciplining his two younger brothers. He was simply fulfilling his duty as a brother-inw in advance.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s future became more and more reliable.


    As Huo Jiling¡¯s good friend, Lu Sicheng knew him too well.


    It seemed that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t use any means to plot against Li Muyao, but he was also using his own strength to slowly conquer Li Muyao¡¯s life and squeeze into Li Muyao¡¯s world.


    This kind of operation could be said to be fast, urate, and ruthless!


    Huo Jiling also rxed.¡± It¡¯s not bad. A single dog like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lu Sicheng, who had been called a single dog, was not angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Alright, then congrattions on getting a beauty soon¡­By the way, Chen Tao and the beautiful woman have also registered their marriage. Congrattions.


    I¡¯ll rece wine with water. Congrattions to both of you for finding your true love. Come, touch it.¡±


    Even though Lu Sicheng had just returned from abroad, he knew that Chen Tao and Li Meimei, the teenage goddess, had be a couple and had gotten married.


    Chen Tao was finally brought up by them, and a smile appeared on his face. Only then did the four of them talk about the matter of not being able to get together for a long time.


    Li Muyao, Lu Siyun, and Ye Shiyu chatted for a while. After introducing themselves, they started talking about the documentary. Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were surprised.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you know a lot about the history of the Northern Song Dynasty. If we hadn¡¯t done our homework long ago, we might not have been able to answer your professional questions.


    However, I¡¯m still a little curious. Why did you choose to invest in movies and TV series in the entertainment industry? Besides, we¡¯ve heard some rumors about you. Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll lose money if you invest in those unpopr movies?¡±


    At first, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t think about asking Li Muyao for help. After all, they thought that Li Muyao spent all her boyfriend¡¯s money. Butter, they found out from Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng that Li Muyao could spend millions of yuan on investments because she earned the money herself.


    More importantly, Li Muyao had truly started from scratch.


    Unlike Huo Jiling and Lu Sicheng, who came from wealthy families, they didn¡¯t seem to use their family backgrounds much, but they were more or less useful. Even when Huo Jiling started a business abroad, he used a lot of his family¡¯s connections.


    Otherwise, the so-called second-generation rich or the second-generation official was very outstanding and started from scratch. This kind of person was justpared to those who had fewer family backgrounds.


    There were not many who had truly started from scratch.


    It was different for Li Muyao. She was indeed a girl from a small county in Sand City with a high school education. She started off as a beauty salon, but because of her good luck, she slowly earned hundreds of millions of assets in less than a year.


    What surprised Lu Sicheng and Ye Shiyu even more was that Li Muyao invested in all the projects in the entertainment industry by herself. At present there is no return of any but they heard from Chen Tao that Li Muyao invested in Yangcheng many old buildings, all demolished, this demolition may not be able to offset the Jincheng side.


    However, it was not an exaggeration for Li Muyao to start from the demolition.


    Therefore, as the daughters of aristocratic families, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu wanted to know if Li Muyao really relied on her legendary luck. Li Muyao still had to rely on her own analysis to make the investment.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded. But haven¡¯t you noticed that all my investments are rted to dreams? Whether it was Director Gao, Director Liu, or Director Chen, they were the people in the entertainment industry who loved movies, worshipped kindness, and dreamed of it.


    Besides, even it the investment tailed, it was normal. Atter all, there was always a winner and loser in an investment!


    As for why I know so much about the Northern Song Dynasty, it¡¯s because I especially like the history of the Song Dynasty, especially the Northern Song Dynasty. Like many girls, I¡¯m very interested in romance novels.


    After reading a randomly made up novel between the emperors and concubines of the Northern Song Dynasty, I fell in love with the Maode Emperor Concubine in the novel. Later on, I specially checked many official and unofficial history rted to her.


    Therefore, when I heard Ling say that he needed to invest in a documentary about the Northern Song Dynasty, I wanted to understand it well and see if it could help me fulfill my dream..¡±

 Chapter 511 - 511: Just for the Dream Realization?

    Chapter 511 - 511: Just for the Dream Realization?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just to fulfill your dream?¡±


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu found Li Muyao¡¯s answer unbelievable.


    She shouldn¡¯t have entered the entertainment industry because she wanted to be closer to her idol. Or maybe it was because she enjoyed being stared at like Ye Shiyu and wanted to be an actress!


    Who would do it purely for their dreams?


    Moreover, shouldn¡¯t Li Muyao, a beautiful girl, enter the entertainment industry to invest in movies or TV dramas to be the female lead?


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It was just a small dream. Of course, there was another more important and particrly tacky reason, which was to make money. I will also analyze and filter the movies and TV series I invest in. Perhaps others can¡¯t see the good parts, but I can see them.


    By the way, can you help me make an appointment with your teacher?


    I¡¯ve been in Jincheng recently. I¡¯m very interested in this documentary about the Northern Song Dynasty. I¡¯m also very interested in the television scripts of the Northern Song Dynasty. Then, help me pass a message to your teacher.


    I¡¯ll invest in the production, but I won¡¯t care if the drama gets a star or not during the filming. The director has to be responsible for all of this. Is that eptable?¡±


    Li Muyao had already read the script for the Northern Song Dynasty documentary. It was because she had seen it that she was even more curious about the Northern Song TV script that Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were talking about. Although she had only heard the rough content from them, Li Muyao liked it very much.


    Because Lu Siyun said that because this Northern Song TV script was adapted from the novel¡¯s IP, it could be changed appropriately for some unimportant characters.


    Alright, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about the ending of the female or male lead in the script. She just wanted to Imow if the tragic ending of Zhao Fujin, the princess of Maode, could be changed for Li Muyao?


    Of course, before investing, Li Muyao hoped that she could meet the teacher that Lu Siyun and the others mentioned.


    It would be best if they could chat face-to-face and let Li Muyao see theplete script.


    ¡°Of course! Yaoyao, our teacher will definitely like an investor like you. However, I can only give you a reply tomorrow.


    Because my teacher has a special habit. After seven o¡¯clock at night, her phone will be turned off. Other than going to her house to look for a person, she basically couldn¡¯t get in touch with him.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Lu Siyun¡¯s teacher was a female director, and she was also the best female director in China. Not only was she a famous female director in China, but she was also a professor in the film academy¡¯s directing department. Her surname was Mi, and her name was Wei Hong.


    ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Siyun.¡± Li Muyao nodded in thanks.


    Lu Siyun waved her hand.¡± It¡¯s nothing. We should thank you if this matter was sessful.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly looked at Ye Shiyu.¡± Shiyu is a performing arts student. Did she sign with a managementpany?¡± Do you have any thoughts of acting recently? I remember that Director Liu¡¯s Pr Pce still has a few supporting roles that haven¡¯t been decided yet. Do you want to go for an audition?¡±


    Li Muyao had indeed promised Director Liu that she wouldn¡¯t interfere in any matters, but Director Liu still told Li Muyao that if she had any friends, rtives, or whatever, if she wanted a small role, Director Liu could give Li Muyao two or three.


    Ye Shiyu was suddenly asked by Li Muyao with such concern and immediately became excited.¡±¡±Yaoyao, are you talking about the mythical movie directed by Liu Renyi, the Ultimate Pce?


    I¡¯m interested, I¡¯m very interested. Even if it¡¯s just a supporting role for a few minutes, I¡¯m willing to audition.


    Because I¡¯m still a student, I didn¡¯t sign with an agency. Siyun and I both have the same idea. We¡¯ll sign a contract with a managementpany after we have a representative work or officially debut.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to try, I¡¯ll call Director Liu and let him know. Come, let¡¯s add a phone number and QQnumber. If there¡¯s anything, we can contact each other in time.¡±Li Muyao had a good impression of Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu.


    Lu Siyun was Lu Sicheng¡¯s sister, Ye Shiyu was Fu Zhiyun¡¯s girlfriend, and these two men were Huo Jiling¡¯s best friends, even better than Chen Tao.


    Even when he was in a car ident overseas, Huo Jiling told Li Muyao that Lu Sicheng had protected him. Otherwise, Huo Jiling would have been more seriously injured.


    Therefore, Li Muyao wanted to help Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu as much as she could. She wanted to help Huo Jiling return the favor to his two brothers.


    Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun both actively added Li Muyao¡¯s contact information.


    The three of them started talking about the Northern Song Dynasty in the documentary. As they talked, they talked about Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu at the Film Academy. Li Muyao was a little fascinated by them and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So the life of university students nowadays is so colorful?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, especially for students of our performance department. Basically, we students need to go on stage to practice during all kinds of sses. The most fun, the most funny, the most funny, the teacher gave us imitation lessons, imitating the signature movements of all kinds of animals, as well as the sounds and so on, as well as when animals urinate or when they seek a mate¡­


    In short, he had to learn from all kinds of animals and be open-minded.


    In the words of our teacher, as an actor, if the script asked you to act as a dog, you had to know what breed of dog it was and what kind of environment it was born in. It was much more knowledgeable than understanding a human character. There¡¯s also the management of facial expressions and the length of tears. These all have to be specially trained, and¡­¡±


    She listened to Ye Shiyu talk about some interesting things about her acting ss at the film academy for more than half an hour. When the food was served, Li Muyao sat with Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun and continued chatting. After Ye Shiyu finished, she heard Lu Siyun talking about what she would do and what sses she would attend as a student of the directing department.


    However, Lu Siyun¡¯s students in the directing department had it even harder than Ye Shiyu¡¯s students in the acting department. This was because they would follow their seniors to work on the production team whenever they had time. It was the kind of free handyman that anyone could ask her to do.


    He was too engrossed in the conversation and didn¡¯t even know that he had drunk a serving of fruit wine.


    At first, they didn¡¯t think much of it. Ye Shiyu was the one who ordered the fruit wine, so they thought Li Muyao could drink, so when they saw Li Muyao finish the fruit wine, they would continue to pour Li Muyao more.


    Unknowingly, Li Muyao started to ask Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu some curious questions. Slowly, she became slow and only smiled and nodded from time to time.


    Huo Jiling and the other four men were also talking about work. When they were done talking, they were almost done eating. Because of Huo Jiling and


    Chen Tao, Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng acted as the middleman and invited Huo Jiling to the smoking area on the balcony of the private room..

 Chapter 512 - 512: Drunken Fruit Wine

    Chapter 512 - 512: Drunken Fruit Wine


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ling, Chen Tao sincerely apologizes to you. The rtionship between the four of us shouldn¡¯t be strained because of some things, right? Of course, I also know that Chen Tao did something wrong this time. Moreover, Chen Tao is also willing to not bring his wife along when he meets with us in the future.


    Ling, why don¡¯t you forgive him? He¡¯s so stupid. Only the three of us are willing to y with him in Gold City. If we let him fend for himself, he¡¯ll really be crippled. ¡±


    Fu Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect to hear about Huo Jiling and Lu Sicheng¡¯s car ident as soon as he came out of the research institute. Then, he heard about Chen Tao and his girlfriend bullying Huo Jiling¡¯s sweetheart.


    In short, Chen Tao had apologized to Huo Jiling and Li Muyao.


    Also, logically speaking, Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng should be congratting Chen Tao for finally marrying his beloved goddess. However, they had never taken a fancy to Li Meimei in the past. Now that she had married Chen Tao, they still did not take a fancy to her.


    Of course, the only thing Chen Tao did well was not bringing Li Meimei along.


    Otherwise, Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng wouldn¡¯t have helped with the peace negotiations today.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ling, just give Chen Tao a chance! If he didn¡¯t like his wife, then he wouldn¡¯t y with her. Chen Tao, say it yourself. We invited you out for a meal and a drink, but we didn¡¯t bring your wife. Will you be angry?¡±


    In the past, Lu Sicheng only thought that Chen Tao was a little stupid and not suitable to ept the Chen family¡¯s business. After all, Chen Tao himself did not have any ambitions or lofty aspirations.


    Chen Tao had been like this since he was young. He had to eat, drink, and have fun.


    Other than spending more time and energy on Li Meimei, the goddess, than the brothers had imagined, Chen Tao had never done anything to hurt their brotherhood or stab them in the back.


    Furthermore, Lu Sicheng had investigated the rtionship between Chen Tao and Li Meimei the moment he returned to the country. Although Chen Tao had married Li Meimei, the goddess he had liked for many years, it did not seem to be as wonderful and blissful as Chen Tao had imed.


    Lu Sicheng even boldly guessed that Chen Tao and Li Meimei¡¯s marriage might not go far.


    Lu Sicheng worked in an officialpany, so his IQand EQwere definitely on the line. Besides, the fact that he, Fu Zhiyun, and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like Li Meimei was enough to show how serious Li Meimei¡¯s problems were. She was a character that the three of them despised.


    Even so, Chen Tao was like a blind man, falling headfirst into Li Meimei¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ling. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt our brotherhood for a woman. Because of her, I blindly believed in some things and opinions. I promise that I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Women were important, but brothers were also important.


    Especially after being scolded and ridiculed by Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun for the past few days, Chen Tao¡¯s mind became clearer and clearer.


    On the contrary, he felt that Li Meimei, this goddess, was indeed not as beautiful as he had dreamed of.


    Of course, Chen Tao had also learned to grow from this incident. He would never let Li Meimei touch anything that was rted to benefits. In other words, before Chen Tao listened to Li Meimei¡¯s words, he first learned to look at the problem from the perspective of the matter itself. If he did not understand, he could call his brothers for help.


    He couldn¡¯t go overboard with his love brain!


    Like Lu Sicheng, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t smoke. He just took Chen Tao¡¯s cigarette and yed with it. He wanted to refuse, but he nced at Li Muyao and noticed that there was something wrong with his mooncake.


    Huo Jiling nced at the empty bottles of fruit wine under Li Muyao¡¯s table and threw the cigarette back to Chen Tao. ¡°Alright, Chen Tao, this is yourst chance. There won¡¯t be a next time. Yun, your girlfriend seems to have poured mooncake wine into my house.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words surprised Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng, while Chen Tao was excited and happy. Finally, he didn¡¯t give a perfunctory answer like he did at the airport.


    She was willing to acknowledge him as her brother!


    Because Chen Tao had met Li Muyao many times and had eaten with her, he exined to Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng what Huo Jiling meant.¡±Li Muyao can only drink beer and red wine. Even if it was fruit wine, it was said that one would get drunk after drinking too much. ¡±


    ¡°Is she so cute?¡± Fu Zhiyun smiled and followed him.


    Li Muyao was sitting between Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu. When Huo Jiling walked over, Ye Shiyu immediately stood up and gave up her seat. Then she said guiltily,¡±Ling, Yaoyao seems to be drunk!¡±


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t notice when Li Muyao started to slow down.


    Instead, they noticed that Li Muyao¡¯s response was getting slower and slower. When Li Muyao started to be quiet, Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun realized that Li Muyao might be drunk.


    However, they had never expected that Li Muyao would get drunk from the fruit wine.


    Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun would not have any reaction even if they drank a dozen bottles of this wine.


    It was the first time he saw someone who could get drunk from drinking fruit wine. He was somewhat curious.


    But before Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun could react, Huo Jiling walked over with a dark face. He carried Li Muyao up like a princess and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, contact us by phone.¡±


    Huo Jiling had never seen Li Muyao get drunk, but he knew that many people would drink very well after getting drunk. They would sit quietly or sleep.


    Li Muyao was such a person. She was very obedient. When Huo Jiling got into the car, she cooperated with him.


    When Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao back to the Huo family mansion, Jiang Ln was shocked. She asked and found out that Li Muyao was drinking, so she was relieved. ¡°Ling, carry Yaoyao back to her room. I¡¯ll get someone to cook a bowl of hangover soup to prevent a headache. Ling, you too. Yaoyao is still so young.


    It¡¯s not good to let her get drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble sister-inw with the hangover soup. It¡¯s indeed my fault. I didn¡¯t watch over Mooncake and let her get drunk.¡±


    Huo Jiling was indeed careless. He didn¡¯t notice that Li Muyao had changed the jasmine tea into fruit wine.


    After Jiang Ln left, Huo Jiling sat on Li Muyao¡¯s bed. Li Muyao, who had been resting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Huo


    Jiling. This moment made Huo Jiling¡¯s heart beat faster. Huo Jiling saw from Li Muyao¡¯s eyes that she only had him in her whole world.


    She felt her whole body heat up as if the drunk person was Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao grabbed Huo Jiling¡¯s hands and praised him with a pure smile, ¡°¡±Handsome, let me tell you! Your hands are really the most beautiful hands I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯re simply ying with them!


    Ever since I saw your hands, I felt like the happiest person in the world.


    Well, let me tell you secretly, the most beautiful hands in the world belong to my boyfriend! Hehe, if my boyfriend didn¡¯t have such beautiful hands, I probably wouldn¡¯t like him.


    Woah! You can¡¯t tell my boyfriend, or he will be angry! Hehe, this hand is so beautiful, but it belongs to me. Awesome! Mm¡­ Ah!¡±


    The drunk Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s hands tightly. After showing off, she kissed Huo Jiling¡¯s hand hard.. She looked so happy and satisfied!

 Chapter 513 - 513: Seduced

    Chapter 513: Seduced


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao was woken up by the ringing of her phone. It was Chu Ranran.¡±Sister Yao, I heard that you came to Jin City. How long are you here for? I want to treat you to a meal. Are you free?¡±


    Li Muyao was angry when Chu Ranran took Meisha to Yangchengst time.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to go out to eat with Chu Ranran at all. Moreover, Li Muyao did have other arrangements, so she refused.¡±l might stay in Jin City for about three to four days, but I¡¯m quite busy. I¡¯ll just wait for another chance.¡±


    Li Muyao had just refused when she heard Meisha snatch the phone from Chu Ranran¡¯s hand and say to Li Muyao in her not-so-fluent Chinese,¡±Sister Yao, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here in Jincheng. Do you have time to have dinner together? Then we¡¯ll treat you to a big meal the next time we¡¯re on top of Sun City. By the way, Sister Yao, I received the bracelet you sent me. I really like it. Thank you, Sister Yao.


    Sister Yao, where are you staying now? If you¡¯re staying in a hotel, do you want to stay at my house? My house in Jin City is very big, and I live there alone.¡±


    Meisha took the bracelet, and Li Muyao remembered that thest time Chu Ranran brought Meisha to Yangcheng, Meisha had given Li Muyao a piece of jewelry. It was too expensive, so Li Muyao asked Huang Yuying to help pick one and give it back to Meisha. Just like how Chu Ranran had given Li Muyao a bracelet, Li Muyao had given one back to Chu Ranran.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m staying at my boyfriend¡¯s house. Thank you, Meisha. Are you still in ss? You have to study hard and improve every day!¡±


    After Li Muyao declined Meisha¡¯s invitation, she hung up the phone.


    Li Muyao started to recall what happenedst night. She identally drank alcohol and got drunk. Then, Huo Jiling carried her into the car and¡­He no longer had any impression of her.


    Li Muyao was very confident in her own wine.


    However, when Li Muyao stood in front of the makeup mirror, she was shocked. Why were her lips red and swollen? There were also several red spots on her neck. It was obvious that they were not mosquito bites, but more like hickeys from strawberries.


    Oh my god, am I being vited?


    Li Muyao instantly suppressed this thought. With Huo Jiling around, there would be no other man. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t someone she was familiar with, Li Muyao believed that she wouldn¡¯t be approached by the opposite sex even if she was drunk.


    So, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t run away!


    Li Muyao was stunned as she washed her face and tried to recall. She really had no recollection at all. However, she didn¡¯t stop putting on makeup. She covered


    up the hickeys bit by bit with concealer, and Li Muyao couldn¡¯t see her original appearance at all. Then, she changed into a set of casual clothes and went downstairs.


    She saw Huo Jiling sitting at the dining table with a newspaper in his hand. His eyes were a little different than before. Li Muyao looked back at her body. She didn¡¯t seem to have left anything behind when she went out.


    ¡°Ling, why are you looking at me like that? By the way, where¡¯s sister-inw? Has Grandma had breakfast?¡± On the dining table, there was a Chinese breakfast, and there was a Western bread and milk. After Li Muyao checked herself, her mind immediately became clear. She knew why Huo Jiling was looking at her like that.


    Li Muyao blushed, but she still pretended to be calm and sat opposite Huo Jiling.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Muyao sat down, she heard Huo Jiling ask her, ¡°Mooncake, do you still have any memories after you got drunkst night and returned home?¡±


    After all, Li Muyao obviously didn¡¯t understand what Huo Jiling meant. It took her a few seconds to react, so Huo Jiling asked her on purpose.


    ¡°What? No, I don¡¯t remember. Ling, did I do something? Please don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t want to hear it. Well, I¡¯m going to talk to Grandmater, and then I might have to go out.


    Yesterday, I made an appointment with Siyun and Shiyu. If they help me make an appointment with Director Miter, they wille here to pick me up.¡±


    Don¡¯t me Li Muyao for being an ostrich. Thinking of the hickeys on her neck that were covered by concealer, Li Muyao felt that she had lost out. Huo Jiling was her boyfriend, but her first kiss was gone, and Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t remember it.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk about such an embarrassing matter.


    Deceiving yourself and pretending that nothing happened.


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao with a smile and didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that even if Li Muyao hadn¡¯t experienced it before, she must know what it was. He looked at Li Muyao with a doting smile and replied,¡±¡±Okay, go out with them. Remember to send me a message. We¡¯ll have lunch and dinner together.¡± Huo Jiling was happy to have someone to y with Li Muyao.


    Although Huo Jiling wanted to apany her personally, he knew that Li Muyao might not have any memory ofst night, but the traces couldn¡¯t make her pretend that nothing had happened. Besides, Li Muyao needed some time to adjust her mood, and Huo Jiling was willing to give her time to adapt and ept it.


    Li Muyao quickly finished her breakfast and ran to Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s room. She stayed there for more than half an hour before Huo Jiling came over and called her,¡±¡±Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu are here to pick you up. They¡¯re outside the gate now. Mooncake, shall I send you there?¡±


    ¡°No need, I can go by myself. If there¡¯s anything, call me. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Muyao carried her bag and ran out, hurriedly getting into the car behind Lu Siyun.


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were surprised that it was so early in the morning. Why did they feel that Li Muyao¡¯s expression was a little embarrassing?


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you okay? We haven¡¯t been here for long, so it¡¯s fine to wait a little longer. Anyway, it¡¯s not time for our appointment with Teacher Mi yet. Eh, Quinn didn¡¯t send you out?¡±


    After spending a few hours with each otherst night, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t even need their brothers to tell them that Huo Jiling really valued Li Muyao as his girlfriend.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough! No, he has something to do. I¡¯m familiar with this ce, so I don¡¯t need to send him here. Drive. Even if the appointment was still early, he couldn¡¯t bete.¡±Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell Lu Siyun and the others that she ran out like she was running away. She was just a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to face Huo Jiling¡¯s affectionate eyes.


    In short, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, her rtionship with Huo Jiling was not at the stage where they could kiss.


    Also, Huo Jiling¡¯s tone and eyes made Li Muyao panic. She started to suspect that she had provoked Huo Jiling when she was drunk.


    Especially when Huo Jiling deliberately ced his beautiful hands in front of Li Muyao, Li Muyao¡¯s heart jumped. She looked like she was eating breakfast with her head down, but her mind had long been hooked by Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands..

 Chapter 514 - 514: Overwhelmed by Flattery

    Chapter 514: Overwhelmed by ttery


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, they started to talk about their teacher, Mi Weihong, in school and in the film industry. Li Muyao was impressed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be satisfied if I have half of Teacher¡¯s achievements in the future!¡±Lu Siyun couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ye Shiyu also nodded.¡± That¡¯s right, Siyun. I¡¯m waiting for you to be a Great Teacher and appoint me as the female lead. Whether I can be the best actress in the future depends on you!¡±¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and said, ¡°You will definitely realize your dreams.¡± The dreams of the director and the best actress would definitely not be a problem.¡±


    When she heard Ye Shiyu say ¡± Best Actress ¡°, Li Muyao suddenly realized why


    Ye Shiyu¡¯s name sounded so familiar. Today, when she heard Ye Shiyu mention Best Actress ¡°, Li Muyao remembered that she had indeed heard of this name in her previous life. She was also a Best Actress.


    However, Ye Shiyu was already close to 30 years old when she won the Best Actress Award. Now, Ye Shiyu still had seven or eight years left.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. Actors might look morous, but if one wanted to achieve the acting skills of the best actress, it was indeed not possible to achieve such achievements in one or two years.


    Li Muyao was a little surprised. Since she could meet a future movie queen who had yet to truly set foot in the entertainment industry, as for whether Lu Siyun had be a famous director in the end, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know. After all, she rarely watched movies, and even if she did watch movies, she usually wouldn¡¯t remember the name of the director. She would only remember the names of the actors.


    Moreover, it had to be an actor who performed exceptionally well for Li Muyao to remember it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to borrow your blessings, Yaoyao!¡±


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu looked at each other and smiled. They felt more confident in their future after receiving Li Muyao¡¯s blessings.


    The three of them drove for more than an hour before they finally arrived at Director Mi Weihong¡¯s house.


    Mi Weihong¡¯s house was the same as the Huo family¡¯s old house. It was a courtyard house, but of course, it was only a quarter of the Huo family¡¯s old house.


    However, the courtyard was very clean and beautiful. It was obvious that Director Mi was a woman who loved life. When she saw Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu bring a younger and prettier girl over, Mi Weihong was still a little surprised. She went up to Li Muyao and asked, ¡°Girl, you look good and are suitable for the big screen. Are you interested in filming?¡±


    Without waiting for Li Muyao¡¯s reply, Mi Weihongughed and patted her forehead.¡±¡±My upational disease is acting up again. You¡¯re the investor that Siyun and Shiyu were talking about, right? Please have a seat. Have a cup of hot tea first, and we¡¯ll talk slowly.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Director Mi. My name is Li Muyao. I¡¯m indeed interested in your documentarv and the Northern Song TV scriDt that vou¡¯re going to film in the


    future. So, today, I specially dragged Siyun and Shiyu to meet you. Sorry for disturbing you! ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she had been invited into the entertainment industry to be an actress, but Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in being an actress at all. Moreover, Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t have the talent in this area. She only wanted to invest in some good movies and TV series. Then, while she was satisfied with her own investment and making money, she could help some movie artists and actors with dreams realize their dreams and wishes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re here to talk to me.


    Siyun, you¡¯ve already introduced your situation to me.¡±


    Mi Weihong had indeed heard of Li Muyao¡¯s name before. After all, there were only so many things happening in the entertainment industry recently. Moreover, directors naturallymunicated with each other, but many people said that Li Muyao was a rich youngdy.


    After all, many people in the entertainment industry knew that Chu Ranran was Chu Jixing¡¯s daughter. Moreover, Chu Ranran had been involved in Li Muyao¡¯s investments several times. Mi Weihong was initially unwilling to ept such investments. She was afraid that such a young miss would want the role herself and then bring the money into the production. She would be so annoying.


    However, this morning, Lu Siyun called and specially exined Li Muyao¡¯s identity. She said that Li Muyao simply wanted to invest in movies and TV series. It didn¡¯t matter if she made money or not. She just wanted to fulfill her dream.


    He even told Mi Weihong about Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of the Song Dynasty¡¯s history and so on.


    After hearing Lu Siyun¡¯s strong rmendation, Mi Weihong agreed. After seeing Li Muyao herself, she felt that what Lu Siyun said was probably true.


    As expected, Mi Weihong and Li Muyao started off chatting about some subjective topics, but slowly, they started to talk about the history of the Song Dynasty and the history of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    The conversation made Mi Weihong extremely excited. After learning that Li Muyao liked to drink jasmine tea, she immediately went to the study room and took out a bag of premium jasmine tea. ¡°Yaoyao, this jasmine tea was given to us by my student. We¡¯re old and don¡¯t like the fragrance. If you like it, you can bring it backter.


    You said that it was a good decision to take the college entrance examination next year. I support you. Why don¡¯t youe to Jin City next year? Do you need me to introduce you to a high school?¡±


    Mi Weihong admired Li Muyao¡¯s speech and mannerisms. She was especially rxed and happy when she chatted. Even when she was talking about official history with Li Muyao, Li Muyao did not find it annoying at all. Moreover, Mi Weihong was not only talking about the Northern Song Dynasty with Li Muyao, but also the history of other dynasties. However, Li Muyao could not answer many of the other historical figures.


    Mi Weihong wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she acted like a teacher and earnestly taught Li Muyao about this.


    When she heard Li Muyao say that she was going to take the college entrance examination next year, Mi Weihong immediately supported her and even wanted to help.


    ¡°No need. My boyfriend will help me book it at school. Thank you, Teacher Mi. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be too old when I turn twenty next year.l It was too unusual for a nine-year-old child.¡±


    Li Muyao did not expect Mi Weihong to be such a good conversationalist. The main thing was that their three views were very simr, and they could talk about anything together. This was not a topic that Li Muyao deliberately brought up to cater to her, but a topic that Mi Weihong brought up herself. Li Muyao liked every topic.


    It was a little like they were friends regardless of age.


    ¡°How is twenty different? Yaoyao, don¡¯t think that way. Knowledge doesn¡¯t matter to age. You can¡¯t leave the house because of this. I¡¯ll call my studentster to ask if they have a full set of tutoring books and materials. If they do, I¡¯ll help you keen them for a while


    Let me know when you return to Sun City. I¡¯ll send it to you when the timees. Alright, lunch is almost ready. Come and eat at my ce. Siyun and


    Shiyu,¡±


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were overwhelmed by the fact that Mi Weihong had asked them to stay for dinner. They hadpletely benefited from Li Muyao today..

 Chapter 515 - 515: Strange

    Chapter 515 - 515: Strange


    Trantor: 549690339


    They knew that Teacher Mi Weihong never liked international students to eat at home. If they stayed, it meant that Teacher Mi Weihong liked this student very much.


    But now, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu had been invited to dinner by Teacher Mi Weihong because of Li Muyao. This meant that Teacher Mi Weihong remembered that they were their friends.


    He had officially given Mi Weihong face.


    After all, many students from the directing and acting departments had participated in the Northern Song Dynasty documentary with Mi Weihong. However, there were not many who could really make it through.


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu nodded excitedly.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t it just a meal? Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu looked like they had picked up a treasure, which made her feel a little amused. Li Muyao did not agree immediately, but said to Mi Weihong,¡±¡±Ms. Mi, I have to call my boyfriend first because he has a meal appointment with me before I go out.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to see Huo Jiling for the time being. She felt that it was better to hide from him for a while because she thought that she might have cheated on Huo Jilingst night.l Hooligan, she still didn¡¯t remember anything. She was too much.


    However, Li Muyao still had to call Huo Jiling to inform him about the promise.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. Call your boyfriend and tell him that I¡¯m inviting you to dinner. If he was still worried about the investment, he could invite him over for dinner.¡±


    Mi Weihong understood how young people were when they were in love. Of course, as a couple, it was only right for them to miss each other.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and ask now.¡±


    Li Muyao took out her phone from her bag and saw that she had three missed calls. She remembered that after she got into the car with Lu Siyun and the others, she had set her phone to silent mode. Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to be disturbed by calls when she was talking about business, so this was also her habit.


    As soon as Huo Jiling picked up the call, he said,¡±¡±Did Mooncake and Director Mils conversation go well? Did she mute her phone? Where are you now? Do you need me to pick you up for dinner?¡±


    ¡® Ahem, yes, I identally pressed the mute button. You know my habit of either being on mute or vibrating mode when discussing things. Director Mi is treating us to lunch at noon, and then we¡¯ll continue to talk about the investment. If nothing goes wrong, we can settle the rough details today. We can call Sister Ying tomorrow or the day after and ask her to bring the official seal and contract over.


    Ah Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t have lunch with you. Oh right, Siyun and Shiyu are also having lunch with me at Director Mi¡¯s ce. We¡¯re all together, so don¡¯t worry. Moreover, Director Mi was a very nice person. Not only was it interesting to chat with her, but he could also learn a lot from her. By the way, Director Mi is very supportive of me taking the college entrance examination next year.


    Now, I feel that it was a wise decision to move my household register to Jin City.¡±


    Not only did Li Muyao tell Huo Jiling about the things that Mi Weihong had said to her, but she also told Huo Jiling that Mi Weihong liked and approved of her. She also confirmed that she had chosen Jin City after hesitating between


    Yang City and Jin City.


    From the looks of it now, it was indeed a good choice.


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake is the smartest. Then send me your location after you¡¯re done talking. I¡¯ll pick you un for dinner. Big Brother will be back tonight. It¡¯s just nice


    for our family to get together.¡±


    Huo Jiling had already guessed Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts and knew that she was trying to escape. However, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao escapepletely.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up then!¡± Li Muyao, who was about to hang up, quickly asked,¡±¡±Ling, did Churan call you? If I call you and ask you out, I¡¯ll just reject you directly.¡±


    Recently, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to see Chu Ranran again.


    Even though Li Muyao had been in contact with Meisha recently, she didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran as much as she did at first. Moreover, Li Muyao also discovered a more serious problem. That was, Li Muyao could still reject Chu Ranran when she didn¡¯t see her. However, after seeing Chu Ranran face to face, it was difficult for Li Muyao to reject anything that Chu Ranran proposed to her.


    Previously, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand and simply thought that she treated Churan like a sister. Later, she thought that Chu Ranran and Cai Mao were in a


    rtionship at a young age. After all these halos faded, when she was with


    Meisha, Li Muyao could say some harsh words to Chu Ranran to warn her, and Li Muyao¡¯s heart would not feel bad anymore.


    Li Muyao felt that her feelings for Chu Ranran were a little mysterious, so mysterious that Li Muyao rejected it.


    Huo Jiling frowned when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, but he still agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been refusing toe into contact with the Chu family recently. Mooncake, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want toe into contact with them.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t refuse Chu Ranran¡¯s strange behavior. She told Huo Jiling about it, and Huo Jiling even called his grandmother to ask. His grandmother told him to support Li Muyao¡¯s decision.


    Old Madam Huo¡¯s words implied that Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t hurt Li Muyao, but if Li Muyao didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t need to please or force herself to treat anyone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just feel that there are a lot of things happening around me that can¡¯t be proven by science. Mmm, I¡¯ll hang up now.


    Siyun and the others are still waiting for me.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s nonsense. It was just that from the point of rebirth to her natural good luck, as well as the things that happened to the people around her, everything had changed.


    Besides, with the existence of a master of metaphysics like Old Madam Huo, Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s suspicions were all based on evidence!


    Li Muyao hung up the phone and returned to the living room. Mi Weihong, Lu Siyun, and Ye Shiyu were already seated at the dining table. However, there was an old man in his fifties or sixties beside Mi Weihong. He had a head of white hair and wore sses. One look and one could tell that he was a cultured intellectual.


    ¡°Yaoyao,e and sit here. This is my wife, Hu Zhijun, a professor at the Film Academy. In the future, you can call him Professor Hu or Grandmaster.


    Come and sit down. I told Auntie to make two special dishes from Jin City and two Shacheng dishes with chili. If you¡¯re not used to it, I can call Shacheng Restaurant to send a few dishes over.¡±


    From their conversation, Mi Weihong knew that Li Muyao was from Sand City and had the habit of eating chili every day.


    She really liked Li Muyao, so Mi Weihong naturally started to take care of Li Muyao¡¯s taste. It could even be said that she was a little biased..

 Chapter 516 - 516: Shock

    Chapter 516 - 516: Shock


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hu Zhijun was very surprised that his old woman would be so passionate and fond of Li Muyao, a little girl who he had just met for the first time. He didn¡¯t say much and nodded at Li Muyao. Of course, a professor of Hu Zhijun¡¯s age was not a talkative young man.


    Therefore, Hu Zhijun was just a background person that his wife had invited over for dinner. At the same time, he helped his wife observe how this young investment girl was like at the dinner table.


    However, after observing the meal, Hu Zhijun understood why his wife liked Li Muyao. This little girl was especially particr about the etiquette at the dining table. Moreover, Li Muyao answered her husband¡¯s questions directly if she understood them, and said she didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t.


    He wouldn¡¯t force himself.


    Knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing! This was a rare quality among many impetuous young people.


    After dinner, Hu Zhijun went back to his own business. Li Muyao and Mi Weihong sat down to discuss the investment amount. Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu acted as temporary note-takers.


    The amount of money to invest in the documentary and the amount of money to invest in the TV series were finally discussed in the afternoon.


    Li Muyao¡¯s phone vibrated several times. She looked at the time and realized that it was already 5:20 pm. Li Muyao apologized to Mi Weihong and picked up Huo Jiling¡¯s phone. She then walked to Mi Weihong and asked for the address, ¡®¡±Yes, this is the address. Come and pick me up. Call me when you reach the door. Alright, be careful on the road.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is here to pick you up? Actually, you don¡¯t have toe over. I can get my driver to send you back. ¡°Mi Weihong once again felt that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend was too close to her.


    It was normal for him to report if he didn¡¯t go back for lunch.


    However, it was only five o¡¯clock and the sky was not even dark yet, and he was already looking for Li Muyao again. Although he was concerned, Mi Weihong felt that a good girl like Li Muyao should put her career first. Love should be something that Li Muyao should attach to.


    Of course, Mi Weihong did not say this. She thought that when her rtionship with Li Muyao became closer, Mi Weihong would be an elder and have a good chat with Li Muyao.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Ling just feels that he¡¯s not familiar with Gold City, so he¡¯s a little worried. Besides, his family ising back for dinner today. It¡¯s not the right time, so he hopes that I can go home early.¡±


    Originally, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu could have sent Li Muyao off, but Huo Jiling insisted oning over to pick her up, so Li Muyao had no choice but to let him.


    Besides, her conversation with Mi Weihong went smoothly today, so Li Muyao wanted to share her joy with Huo Jiling.


    Moreover, in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t touching her, he was just concerned about her. Li Muyao herself liked the feeling of being picked up by him.


    ¡°Are you engaged?¡± Mi Weihong asked with concern. They had already met their parents.


    ¡°Yes. Well, we had a betrothal before, but we canceled it a few months ago. Now, this was how boyfriends and girlfriends got along. His family wants us to get engaged, but I personally don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.


    Moreover, there are no elders in my family who can help me decide on the engagement for the time being, so their family will listen to me and not get engaged for the time being. ¡°Li Muyao didn¡¯t hide anything and honestly told Huo Jiling about her.


    Mi Weihong was surprised when she heard that. Then, she said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me your boyfriend¡¯s family name is Huo? Grandma is a master of metaphysics?


    ¡°Yes, my boyfriend¡¯s name is Huo Jiling.¡± Li Muyao nodded. Grandma Huo was indeed a famous master of metaphysics in China. Did Ms. Mi know her too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met her a few times. Mrs. Hunt is an amazing woman. However, I heard that Mrs. Hunt¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good in recent years. Yaoyao, you have to get along well with your young rtionship. Things like rtionships need to be managed. Of course, if the other party was really not suitable for him, he would not force it.


    After all, feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. Happiness was the same!


    Since you¡¯ll being to study at the Golden City next year, contact me more often in the future. I like a little girl like you.¡±There was only one Hunts in Jin City, and they had the support of Old Madam Huo, who was a master of metaphysics. Anyone from Jin City would definitely know and have heard of her.


    When Li Muyao mentioned the Huo family, Old Madam Huo, and Huo Jiling, Mi Weihong knew.


    Moreover, Jincheng was indeed very concerned about the Huo Family¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Mi Weihong had also heard some gossip from the students. Old Madam Huo had personally criticized her as a daughter of great fortune.


    No wonder Lu Siyun said that Li Muyao had a special history. She could start from scratch and set up an investmentpany by herself. She didn¡¯t care about money or power. She only invested in her favorite television and movie scripts, and she was willing to let the director take over all the matters.


    ¡°Yeah, I like Teacher Mi too.¡±


    Li Muyao liked her just like Mi Weihong.


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu watched as Director Mi, who had always been cold and aloof in the directing world and the film academy, confessed to a youngdy like Li Muyao so straightforwardly. Their jaws almost dropped!


    Today, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu witnessed what it meant to regret not meeting each other earlier and be friends regardless of age.


    When Huo Jiling picked Li Muyao up, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were still dizzy. Because they had also won Mi Weihong¡¯s favor and received two sets of pastries from Director Mi¡¯s auntie, Li Muyao took away even more. Not only did she take away jasmine tea, but she also took some imported fruits and pastries.


    Li Muyao came empty-handed, but when she left, her hands were full.


    ¡°Siyun, Teacher Mi really likes Yaoyao! This was the first time she saw Mrs. Mi like someone so much. However, Yaoyao was really not bad. She didn¡¯t even act like a neen-year-old girl. Especially when I was chatting with Teacher Mi, I felt that Teacher Mi was chatting with a sessful woman in her thirties.


    If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Director Mi was so talkative. He even had some experience in beauty.¡±Ye Shiyu thought that someone like Director Mi might know something about makeup. After all, makeup was a very important part of a production team. However, she was also surprised by her beauty skills.


    Besides, he heard that when Teacher Mi was directing, she would often wash her face with water and start working. Moreover, Teacher Mi often stayed upte to film.


    ¡°Indeed, before today, I didn¡¯t treat Yaoyao as a serious investor. But after today, just as you said, Yaoyao looks too deceptive, but she doesn¡¯t know any less than us.


    Perhaps she doesn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry now, but after a year or two, she¡¯ll have more opportunities toe into contact with the industry. Her understanding will definitely not be less than ours. Moreover, the suggestions she made to Teacher Mi and the rules of the contract were very clear. It was obvious that she was serious!¡±


    Lu Siyun had to admit that Li Muyao was amazing in this aspect.


    Especially when it came to Li Muyao¡¯s interaction with others. Fromst night until today, Lu Siyun realized that Li Muyao was really good at chatting. She could always talk about topics that others liked and make others like her.


    Even if he didn¡¯t like her as much as Teacher Mi, at least he wouldn¡¯t dislike her.


    Li Muyao¡¯s manners were also very good. She really didn¡¯t look like the kind of peasant girl who graduated from high school in a small county town in Sand


    City and didn¡¯t know anything..

 Chapter 517 - 517: Weird

    Chapter 517: Weird


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If she wasn¡¯t serious and really didn¡¯t have any ability, why would Quinn like her? In the past, she had always felt that Mei Yuehua and thedies were right. Yaoyao was just a foreign woman who was nothing and was not worthy of a man like Second Brother.


    Now, it seemed that when they talked about Yaoyao, they more or less carried a lot of their own jealousy. ¡°You have to know that even girls like us who have lived in such an environment and family since we were young can¡¯t be as sessful and decisive as Yaoyao. Also, her super good taste and ability to take action aren¡¯t something that ordinary people can do.


    In short, as my brother said, an outstanding person will definitely find an outstanding partner.


    He never understood it in the past, but now that he met Quinn and Yaoyao, he realized that it was really the case. Hehe, Shiyu, we¡¯re just trying to build a


    good rtionship with Yaoyao. Who knows, one day, Yaoyao might be the best investor in the entertainment industry!


    Our Teacher Mils attitude towards Yaoyao is very unusual. If it was purely towards the producer of Teacher Mi¡¯s TV series, Teacher Mi wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude.


    With Teacher Mi¡¯s urate judgment, she should be optimistic about Yaoyao. We have to hold on tight to this big one.l My legs!¡±


    At this point, Lu Siyun began to think about how to take action. She was studying at the Film Academy. Even if her family had a certain background, most girls with such a family background could not get much resources from their families. After all, if their families did not really dabble in the entertainment industry, there were really too few good resources.


    However, if he had Li Yao in his arms, as a major investor who had invested in several movies and TV series within a few months, he would be able to get one or two supporting roles, assistant directors, or assistants, not to mention the main roles or directors!


    The current Li Muyao was definitely going to be a big shot in the entertainment industry!


    Of course, it would only happen after the movies and TV series that Li Muyao invested in became popr.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a hit, as long as they made some money, it was enough to prove that Li Muyao¡¯s investment had foresight.


    Ye Shiyu nodded in agreement. ¡°¡±That¡¯s true. Yaoyao is only helping us introduce jobs because of Ling. She¡¯s indeed a very good person.¡±


    This was something Ye Shiyu had never thought of. Getting resources through her boyfriend¡¯s friend¡¯s girlfriend.


    Ye Shiyu turned on her phone and saw Li Muyao¡¯s contact number. She smiled as excitedly as Lu Siyun.


    After Li Muyao left Mi Weihong¡¯s house and got into the car, she asked Huo


    Jiling, ¡°¡±Your brother will be back tonight. Will your fathere?¡±


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t seen Huo Jiling¡¯s father in her several visits to Jin City.


    Huo Jiling had always told Li Muyao that the Huo family was very close.


    Indeed, Li Muyao saw that Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln were really good to Huo Jiling, and Old Mrs. Huo also doted on Huo Jiling, her second grandson.


    Because Li Muyao was now Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend, these three loved and doted on Huo Jiling¡¯s family, so they treated Li Muyao very well.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t resist this kind of kindness. In her previous life, she had never been liked by the elders in her family.


    Now, Huo family, people, people, Li Muyao, so good, at every turn, send this, send that, a hand is worth tens of millions of things, don¡¯t ept, still can¡¯t.


    ¡°My father, he¡­Yes, he didn¡¯te back. Mooncake, if you want to see my dad, you can meet him during the new year. By then, my father should be back from other provinces.


    My father treats me, my brother, and my sister-inw very well. He¡¯s been busy with our branchpany, but he has a girlfriend now.


    Besides, my father and the other party have been dating for many years. He has never brought the other party to the Hunts, but he doesn¡¯te back to the Hunts often either.


    More importantly, my father doesn¡¯t have any shares in the Hunts pany. Even his private assets have been transferred to my brother long ago. Because of this, that woman came to our house to look for Grandma¡­lt was also because of this that his father did not dare to go home unless his grandmother called him.


    Now, my father only has his monthly sry, so other than spending it on his girlfriend, he probably doesn¡¯t even have the money for a ne ticket home. Yes, Grandma has forbidden me, my brother, and my sister-inw from giving help to my father. Of course, Dad told us that he and his girlfriend were in love and didn¡¯t need money.¡±


    Huo Jiling thought about it and decided to tell her about his father. He didn¡¯t want to tell her about it because he was afraid that Li Muyao would have a bad impression of him.


    To be honest, Father Huo treated Huo Jiling and his brother very well. Was his current girlfriend looking for a partner because he was lonely or something else? No matter what, Huo Jinyao¡¯s father never gave his girlfriend too much money. ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s investigation, his father never gave his girlfriend a gift that exceeded 100,000 yuan.


    Usually, it would be a few thousand or tens of thousands of yuan at most.


    It was because of his father¡¯s treatment of his girlfriend that Huo Jiling was a little resistant to rtionships. It wasn¡¯t because his father had found another girlfriend, but because his father often talked to Huo Jiling on the phone when he was overseas.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, the game could be solved with money.


    However, her father said that it was true love and that money could not be used to measure it.


    Bullshit!


    Of course, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t tell his father that. Later, Huo Jiling also heard about the love stories of his friends. There was a time when he wanted to return to China and cancel the engagement as soon as possible. He thought that other people who were free to love would have so many big and small troubles. For him, who had never seen him since he was a child, wouldn¡¯t there be more problems in the future?


    Therefore, when Grandma tricked Huo Jiling intoing back to China and then sent him to Yangcheng, Huo Jiling¡¯s original purpose ining to Yangcheng was to cancel the betrothal, but¡­Huo Jiling didn¡¯t expect that fate existed in this world.


    Some girls could really amaze people at first nce, and they would be remembered in their hearts at the second nce. After getting along with them for a long time, their hearts would start to fall apart, and they would want more and more things.


    Besides, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t as stingy as his father. As long as Li Muyao wanted something, Huo Jiling would find a way to send it to her. He was willing to buy the best money and jewelry for her.


    Li Muyao was surprised by Huo Jiling¡¯s words. But after thinking about it, Huo Jiling¡¯s mother had passed away for more than ten years. It was normal for his father to find another girlfriend. It was normal for him to remarry and have another child, let alone find a girlfriend..

 Chapter 518 - 518: True Love

    Chapter 518: True Love


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now, Mr. Huo was just looking for a girlfriend. He had even transferred all his personal assets to his son while he took some sry to support his girlfriend. He might not even have a ne ticket home.


    This was definitely true love!


    Usually, the so-called true love in such a melodramatic wealthy family would only appear on young men and women, right? But now, it appeared on a middle-aged man and woman in their fifties or sixties. Li Muyao felt that something was amiss.


    Li Muyao found it a little funny, then she smiled and asked,¡±¡±Does Uncle Huo know that his girlfriend came to look for Grandma Huo? Also, have you guys seen Uncle Huo¡¯s girlfriend?


    By the way, if Uncle Huo wants to marry her, will you agree?¡±


    ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t look at him because he¡¯s old. He¡¯s living like a fool now. Moreover, my grandmother also intends to follow my dad¡¯s personality.


    Therefore, no one else knows that that woman came to the Hunts to look for Grandma except our family. Moreover, that woman was sent back by Grandma that night.


    Grandma said that my father said that he has met true love now and doesn¡¯t need any money or such mundane things. The Huo family¡¯s money is also handed over to Eldest Brother and me. As for me..After settling the marriage with Mooncake, she lost her inheritance rights.


    Of course, Mooncake, I¡¯m not regretting or ming you. I just want to tell you. Everything I have now is mine. Although I obtained a lot of resources through the Huo family, Wanhong Technology really belongs to me alone. The Huo family¡¯s corporation belongs to my brother. In the future, if you want any mooncakes, just tell me and I¡¯ll give them to you!¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s meaning was obvious. As long as Li Muyao wanted it, he would give it to her. If he didn¡¯t have it, Huo Jiling would find a way to earn it for her.


    ¡°Other than you, I can earn the other things myself! However, I feel that Uncle Huo¡¯s matter is a little too much. However, why doesn¡¯t Grandma let Uncle Huoe back? Was it because Mr. Huo couldn¡¯t see through his girlfriend¡¯s character?¡±


    Mr. Huo sounded a little silly and sweet.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really think that Father Huo was a fool. Huo Jiling had told her before that before her brother took over the familypany, Father Huo had been managing it all by himself and he was doing very well.


    Yes, there was another important piece of information about that woman. She used to be Mr. Huo¡¯s secretary and was more than ten years younger than him.


    Li Muyao felt that for Father Huo to be able to be friends with him for so many years without mentioning marriage or preventing him from having children, it was a little like what a video website in her previous life liked to say.l Whoresl Suspicion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think my father might be enjoying it and watching the other party put on an act?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t believe it if he didn¡¯t know who the person was.


    After all, that was his father. Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know how his father got together with that woman, he had a feeling that after so many years, his father didn¡¯t tell him anything. He had already had a vasectomy and didn¡¯t care about the Huo Family¡¯s affairs. He was the general manager of the Huo Corporation¡¯s branchpany and was just getting paid.


    That woman came to the Hunts to cause trouble because she felt that Mr. Hunt was too naive and only cared about the Hunt Corporation. He couldn¡¯t get the dividends because his eldest son threatened him, and he didn¡¯t let her get pregnant because of Old Madam Hunt.


    ¡°What kind of habit is this? It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine even if Uncle Huo doesn¡¯te back. By the way, Grandma Huo, have you decided when you¡¯re going abroad? I forgot to ask Grandma Huo before I went out this morning.¡±


    Well, the thoughts and interests of elders were not something young people like Li Muyao and Huo Jiling could understand.


    She had to think about when Old Madam Huo would go abroad for surgery so that Li Muyao could arrange her working hours. ¡°Three dayster. Is there an emergency in Sun City?¡±


    Huo Jiling asked with concern.


    ¡°No, I just talked to Teacher Mi about the investment. I have to ask Sister Ying toe over tomorrow. No, Sister Ying¡¯s belly is too big now, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to take the ne. Let Wu Yuanyuane over.¡±


    Huang Yuying¡¯s stomach was getting bigger by the day, and it was indeed inconvenient and unsafe to take a ne.


    Wu Yuanyuan, a newbie, coulde over to train.


    After all, thepensation for the demolition and relocation of the house would not be too much of a waste of a day or two. Moreover, Jiang Yunlong was keeping an eye on them, so he would probably be more willing for Wu Yuanyuan to take a day or two off.


    ¡°Then, I want to arrange some time to look through the scripts you took from Churan to see if there are any suitable projects for investment. If they happen to be in Gold City, I¡¯ll invest them all.


    By the way, Grandma said that you¡¯re bringing me to the charity auction tomorrow night? Should I prepare some items for the auction?¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly remembered what Old Mrs. Huo said. She asked Li Muyao to apany Huo Jiling to a charity auction. That auction was not just a charity auction, but also arge-scale antique auction.


    At that time, Li Muyao asked Old Mrs. Huo,¡±¡±Grandma Huo, why do you want me to shoot it? Are you sure I can get back what you like?¡±


    ¡°Of course! No one can understand my love better than you. Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma asked you to do this because there are a few pieces that outsiders can¡¯t tell the value of, and those happen to be the jade hair that I like.¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo answered matter-of-factly, leaving Li Muyao at a loss for words.


    However, Li Muyao had already agreed to Old Madam Huo¡¯s help. After all, Old Madam Huo had really given the form to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao thought that it was only right for her to return the favor by helping Old Madam Huo get back the things she liked.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t know that he needed Li Muyao¡¯s help to pat his jade head.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring you to the auction. I¡¯ve already prepared the items. When the timees, you just need to bid for whatever you like.


    Grandma said that if she likes it, you have to help her get it back. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about money for the mooncakes tomorrow night. You can bid for whichever you like or find pleasing to the eye!


    Grandma also said that the jade hairstyle she liked might not be wrapped in real jade stones.¡±lndeed, this time, Old Mrs. Huo was openly trying to use Li Muyao¡¯s luck to help her buy things.


    However, those things were not what Old Mrs. Hunt really wanted. Instead, they were taken out to exchange for money decades ago when she was in trouble. Old Mrs. Hunt identally took the wrong ones because there were some ancient jade stones hidden among the antiques. However, she did not know which antique they were in.


    Mrs. Hunt felt that those things should be found, whether it was for her eldest grandson or her youngest grandson..

 Chapter 519 - 519: No Objection

    Chapter 519 - 519: No Objection


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you mean by not necessarily wrapping the things that Grandma Huo likes in jade stones? Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you bid for the raw gemstone?¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s the jade that Grandma likes. It might be hidden among a few antiques. There won¡¯t be any raw jade at tomorrow¡¯s auction. Even antiques, jade, jewelry, and the like were all antiques.


    Moreover, those things aren¡¯t what Grandma wants. They originally belonged to the Hunts and were given to our daughter-inw. Mooncake, Grandma means that you will be a member of the Hunts in the future, so we need to borrow your luck to find what originally belonged to our family. Of course, whatever you find will belong to you.¡±


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t listen to Grandma¡¯s exnation, he wouldn¡¯t have known that there were so many good things in the house. Moreover, they said that their ancestors had instructed that only the daughter-inw of the Huo family could get that jade artifact.


    It was more like a jade key. The person who got this jade key must be the Huo family¡¯s daughter-inw.<div>


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling in confusion.¡±ls the Huo family so casual? If it¡¯s for the Hunts ¡®daughter-inw, shouldn¡¯t it be your sister-inw¡¯s? Besides, we¡¯re not married yet. Are you sure I¡¯m qualified to take that thing? Also, Ling, aren¡¯t you and Grandma Huo too confident in me?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell how she felt about the confidence she had in herself, but their excessive trust in her made her feel like she was being controlled.


    ¡°Mooncake, we believe you! Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you find it or not. If you find it, it belongs to you. At the very least, will you marry me in the future¡­


    Anyway, I can afford to wait.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that it was too early to say anything. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe him. He had time to take it slow. Besides, his grandmother was a master of metaphysics. He couldn¡¯t exin many things, but he knew that there must be a reason why his grandmother asked Li Muyao to do this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just shoot whatever I want anyway.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that there was nothing to panic about with Old Madam Huo at the helm.


    Originally, there were some things that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t exin herself, so she didn¡¯t exin them. Besides, Li Muyao had already epted the fact that she had good luck. Moreover, tomorrow night was a charity auction.


    Everything she did was for charity, so she didn¡¯t need to feel burdened.


    As for her future with Huo Jiling, she could take it slow.


    When they arrived at the Huo family mansion, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln were already sitting at the dining table. Even Old Madam Huo was sitting at the head of the table. Other than her pale face, it was hard to tell that she was sick.


    ¡°Yaoyao, sit here. Did Ling tell you about the auction tomorrow night? When the timees, you don¡¯t have to feel bored. Your sister-inw will also apany you.


    When the timees, whoever is lucky enough to get the jade key will inherit everything behind the key. I¡¯ve already told Ling and Feng about this a long time ago. They have no objections. Yaoyao and Lan, what about you two?


    However, I have to tell you that even an old woman like me doesn¡¯t know what the jade key can open. However, in the future, the Huo family would definitely be the one who took the jade key.¡±


    Old Mrs. Hunt had already made this matter clear. In any case, her disappointing son would not remarry. He had two grandsons. The eldest grandson and his wife had a very harmonious rtionship, but they were destined to never have any grandchildren in this life. Her grandson and Li Muyao seemed to be a match made in heaven, but things didn¡¯t necessarily go smoothly. Of course, after breaking her grandson¡¯s death, Old Madam Huo was still somewhat gratified.


    He just wanted to make some arrangements before going abroad.


    Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng looked at each other and smiled. Jiang Ln replied, ¡°Feng and I have no objections. Besides, I really hope Yaoyao can help the Huo family get those things back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ling, Yaoyao, Grandma, n and I think it¡¯s good enough to guard the Huo Corporation. We don¡¯t want anything more. We still want to spend more time together every year. ¡°This was Huo Jifeng¡¯s true thoughts, just like how he and his wife, Jiang Ln, had been married for so many years and never had a child.


    Huo Jifeng was more willing to spend more time with his wife, cook more delicious food for his wife, and then fatten her up. He liked a fair and chubby wife, and he was a selfish and possessive person. Huo Jifeng hoped that his wife would always put him as her husband first.


    He already had a wife, what was the point of having children?


    Of course, having a child was the icing on the cake. It was morefortable without a child.


    Besides, didn¡¯t the Huo family still have Ling as their younger brother? Thinking of Li Muyao¡¯s younger twin brother, Huo Jifeng felt that this kind of good genes must be properly grasped and inherited by his younger brother.


    ¡°So, Yaoyao, don¡¯t feel any psychological burden. This is what your brother and


    I really think.¡±Jiang Ln looked at her husband gently, then looked at Li Muyao gently and encouraged her,¡±¡±Although you and Ling are now a couple, we believe that your rtionship will definitely be able to withstand the passage of time. She also believed that the two of you had marriage as your goal, so you should keep Yaoyao well.¡±


    Although Jiang Ln had been taking medicine and trying to get herself pregnant, there was nothing wrong with her and Huo Jifeng¡¯s health. However, Grandma had already told them that if they had to spend the rest of their lives together, they might not have the chance to be parents. Their rtionship was very good and true, but there was no chance for them to have children.


    It was generally said that the fate of future generations was weak, but Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln did not have it at all.


    In the past, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t believe in evil things, but after she tortured her body a little too much, Huo Jifeng didn¡¯t allow her to drink those so-called secret recipes. This time, he asked Li Muyao to bring the Chinese medicine from Elder She to help Jiang Ln recuperate. This recuperation wasn¡¯t to give birth, but to restore the previous damage.


    ¡°What? Alright¡­ Alright then!¡±


    This time, it wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s imagination. Li Muyao could feel that the Huo Family really trusted her as Huo Jiling¡¯s daughter-inw. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or be happy. The Huo Family really liked her.


    Then she met Huo Jiling¡¯s affectionate hands that were holding her tightly from under the table. The warmth reached her heart. Li Muyao thought of his beautiful hands and agreed.


    Li Muyao agreed and smiled kindly at Old Madam Huo. She picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for Li Muyao.¡±Yaoyao,e and eat more. Our Ah Ling specially asked Auntie to make Shacheng vor for you, as well as this pickled fish. It was made by your big brother and sister-inw together. The taste is very good..¡±

 Chapter 520 - 520: Is this considered avoiding suspicion?

    Chapter 520 - 520: Is this considered avoiding suspicion?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Li Muyao sat at the breakfast table. When she saw Huo Jiling, she knew that Old Mrs. Huo had gone out.


    Huo Jiling exined to Li Muyao,¡± Grandma is going abroad soon, so she might De a little Dusy tnese aays. sne wants to meet some 010 rnenas anaat witn them.¡±


    Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯ll be fine with your sister-inw. Oh right, if Wu Yuanyuan from yourpany ising over today, do you want to pick her up?


    Also, do you need twowyers from mypany to apany you when you discuss the contract with Director Mi?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t very patient with reading the contract, but for a TV series project worth tens of millions, Huo Jiling hoped that the contract would be read by a professionalwyer. Even if it was his acquaintances Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu who helped him pull the strings, he still had to be careful.<div>


    ¡°Sure, but will it affect yourpany¡¯s use ofwyers? There¡¯s no need to pick Wu Yuanyuan up. We agreed to meet at Teacher Mi¡¯s house. She can just take a taxi from the airport to Teacher Mi¡¯s house. Besides, the airport is closer to Teacher Mils house.


    I¡¯ll just get the driver to send me thereter. Ling, go do your own thing. ¡± I¡¯ll also tell Big Brother that the contract for Golden Farm will be drafted in the next few days and officially signed.¡±


    Li Muyao had signed a few investment contracts in Jin City, and she had borrowed them from Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, her own investmentpany was still small, so there was no need to hire a


    professionalwyer. It was better to borrow Wanhong Technology¡¯s legal affairs. Li Muyao was paying anyway.


    There were some in Jin City and Yang City, so it was better to find Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll arrange the contract with Big Brother.¡±Huo Jiling then asked Li Muyao about her investment in Mi Weihong¡¯s documentary and TV series.


    After breakfast, Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling to Wanhong Technology¡¯s headquarters in Jin City. When she left Wanhong Technology, there were twowyers that she was familiar with.


    When Li Muyao arrived at Mi Weihong¡¯s house, Wu Yuanyuan was already there. Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were also by her side. It seemed like the three of them were having a good chat.


    As soon as Li Muyao arrived, Mi Weihong also walked out and introduced ady who was younger than Mi Weihong to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Yaoyao, she is the producer of our documentary, Yao Jun. Assistant Wu from yourpany has already shown us the contract. There are a few terms in it that we need to talk to you about.¡±


    After Yao Jun shook hands with Li Muyao, she naturally picked up the contract and sat opposite Li Muyao. She began to talk about work.¡±Hello, President Li. I¡¯m Yao Jun. I have a few questions about the contract you discussed with Teacher Mi, so I need Director Li to help me clear them up. The main thing is the share. There¡¯s too much here. Teacher Mi and I both feel that we should take less. There are still a few details, here, here¡­¡±


    Yao Jun had worked with Mi Weihong for many years, so she naturally knew each other¡¯s temperaments. Sincest night, Yao Jun had been hearing all sorts ofpliments about Li Muyao from Teacher Mi. Yao Jun had long heard of Li Muyao¡¯s name, and she even knew her better than Teacher Mi. The entertainment industry loved investors like Li Muyao who were stupid and rich.


    Many people in the entertainment industry thought that Li Muyao was the daughter of a rich family, but in reality, she wasn¡¯t, and it wasn¡¯t entirely true. After Yao Jun hung up on Teacher Mist night, she went to investigate. Li Muyao¡¯s identity was neither big nor small. Then there was Li Muyao¡¯s investment project. Many people were not optimistic about it.


    Yao Jun, as a veteran producer, analyzed that Li Muyao¡¯s investments in the entertainment industry weren¡¯t simple. For example, a movie like ¡± Crazy Ring ¡°, which was aedy in the ck Codex, might be promoted as aedy, but after seeing the content, it was no longer just aedy. There were also many human aspects in it.


    It could even be said that many people were not optimistic about this kind of movie, but often, this kind of thing that was not optimistic would leave a deep impression on them. Moreover, Li Muyao had invested so much money to let a Door Droduction team have the funds to DreDare for the Drimetime slot on Mav 1st next year. It was enough to say that the other party had confidence in the quality of the film.


    Of course, Yao Jun had also visited the crew of ¡± The Crazy Ring ¡°. It was true that the main actors, supporting actors, and staff were all full of passion and hard work for the movie.


    In short, Li Muyao might not even know about it herself, but many people in the entertainment industry were already asking about her.


    After Yao Jun got to know Li Muyao better, she went straight to work. At first, Yao Jun talked to Li Muyao, butter on, Li Muyao only listened. Then, she asked twowyers to help her negotiate the contract with Yao Jun. When they sorted out the terms one by one, it was lunchtime.


    They ate at Mi Weihong¡¯s house again, but they ordered takeout today. After all, there were many people.


    Li Muyao only had four people on her side, and Teacher Mi had producer Yao Jun, two legal officers, and three assistant directors on her side. With Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu, there were thirteen people here. Moreover, Mi Weihong really took special care of Li Muyao.


    They ordered the dishes from the specialty restaurants in Sand City, which were all Li Muyao¡¯s favorite dishes. Of course, they also ordered the dishes from a restaurant that the people in Jin City liked. Otherwise, people like Teacher Mi who couldn¡¯t eat spicy food would have to eat the dishes with red and green chilies.


    After lunch, they had afternoon tea and continued chatting.


    Around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Muyao and Mi Weihong officially signed an investment cooperation contract. This time, Li Muyao did not invest in full because Hu Jun did not ept full investment. However, Li Muyao still took the majority and got the right to speak for the entire TV series and documentary. However, Li Muyao returned this right to Mi Weihong.


    At night, Li Muyao had to go to the charity auction with Huo Jiling, so she couldn¡¯t continue eating with Mi Weihong and the others, so she left with Wu Yuanyuan and the twowyers.


    Aftering out, Li Muyao praised Wu Yuanyuan,¡±¡±Roly Poly, you did well today. Sister Ying was right. You¡¯ve improved a lot.


    We still have to discuss the contract with the Huo Corporation tomorrow.


    Sister Ying should have told you about this, right? Since you know about the Golden Farm project, I¡¯ll leave it to you to discuss it with the Hunt Corporation tomorrow!¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jifeng woulde to talk to her tomorrow, and Huo Jiling said that he would apany Li Muyao. In this case, Li Muyao decided not to go on stage herself and let Wu Yuanyuan, the assistant, talk to her.. Was this to avoid suspicion?

 Chapter 521 - 521: Like a Prince

    Chapter 521 - 521: Like a Prince


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Leave it to me? Boss Li, isn¡¯t this too risky? I¡¯m just a neer, and¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan was both excited and touched by the sudden change in the situation. She was always praised by her family since she was young. They said that she was smart and that she would do something in the future.


    Wu Yuanyuan was indeed like what her family had said. She got into Harvard and had a bright future.


    I just met that man, the man in the bag


    However¡­ The heavens allowed Wu Yuanyuan to meet Li Muyao again. Now, Li Muyao gave Wu Yuanyuan such an opportunity to learn and grow. Wu Yuanyuan was happy, but she was afraid that she would not do well


    However, when she really had to take care of everything herself, Wu Yuanyuan was a little worried.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say. Ourpany and the Hunt Corporation have almost finished their negotiations. We just need to finalize some details.¡±


    It was because Huang Yuying wanted to train Wu Yuanyuan, so she put pressure on her. High-intensity work was apulsory course.


    Previously, Huang Yuying hadined that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s EQwas a little low and that she couldn¡¯t get along with her colleagues ormunicate more deeply and amicably. However, Wu Yuanyuan had been working with Jiang Yunlong for a few days. Huang Yuying noticed that Wu Yuanyuan had changed a lot, as if she was apletely different person.


    Huang Yuying secretly asked Jiang Yunlong about Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s performance in the name of business. The more Huang Yuying heard, the more incredulous she felt. She even suspected that Wu Yuanyuan was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    But slowly, Huang Yuying realized that this was not the case. Wu Yuanyuan was forcing herself to grow up quickly. Huang Yuying had to teach Wu Yuanyuan a lot of professional knowledge, but she was already able toe up with a good way to deal with it. Huang Yuying would definitely tell Li Muyao about this.


    After all, Wu Yuanyuan was personally brought here by Li Muyao. Although Li Muyao herself said that she didn¡¯t need to give Wu Yuanyuan any special care, it could be seen that Wu Yuanyuan was really capable.


    As long as someone guided her well and gave her more encouragement, opportunities, and space, Wu Yuanyuan might grow up in an amazing way.


    She had strength, education, brains, means, and looks. In addition, Wu Yuanyuan had a certain background. It would be best to train her to be Li Muyao¡¯s right-hand man.


    In addition, Wu Yuanyuan had also said that Li Muyao was her savior. She was willing to sign (sell) a ten-year long-term employment contract.


    It was also because of Huang Yuying¡¯s reminder that Li Muyao was willing to cooperate with Huang Yuying and give Wu Yuanyuan a chance to learn and grow.


    ¡°As you said, he also gave me a lot of information about the Hunt Corporation. If you insist on letting me lead the discussion, I¡¯m willing to give it a try. At that time, I hope you can help me from the side, can you?¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan tried to reject it, but seeing that she couldn¡¯t reject it, she immediately threw away the little shyness in her character and epted it openly. Her father and brother had said that if Wu Yuanyuan really wanted to repay Li Muyao¡¯s life-saving grace seriously and sincerely, the best way was to make herself stronger at a superhuman speed.


    He could be a real useful person who could help Li Muyao negotiate or manage thepany.


    ¡°Sure! If you have any more questions, you can contact Sister Huang at night, or call the other colleagues in thepany who were previously in charge of this cooperation.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really mean to teach Wu Yuanyuan how to do things, she just gave her some tips.


    As for whether Wu Yuanyuan could grow during the time that Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were looking forward to, it would depend on whether she could seize the opportunity and whether she had the strength and ability to prove herself.


    From Li Muyao¡¯s point of view, her Dream Come True Investment Company¡¯s Golden Farm, the Huo Corporation, and the government were already in the bag. No matter what kind of employees Li Muyao sent to talk to the Huo Corporation, the oue would not change.


    The so-called details were the question of how much Li Muyao could get.


    In any case, Dream Come True¡¯s position in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes was to only invest and pay the money, then sit aside and collect future dividends. The real thing had to be done by the Huo Corporation and the officials.


    The details of the contract naturally had to be discussed in detail.


    ¡°Alright, I will definitely prepare for tomorrow¡¯s cooperation.¡±Wu Yuanyuan took a deep breath and answered cautiously.


    Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t want to disappoint Li Muyao, so after Li Muyao sent her to the hotel, she immediately called her father and asked about the Huo family in


    Jin City. After learning about the Huo Corporation, Wu Yuanyuan also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend was the second young master of the Huo


    Corporation, the founder of the newly promoted Wanhong Technology Company, Huo Jiling.


    Wu Yuanyuan had known Huo Jiling for a long time, but now she knew that he was the second young master of the Huo family in Jin City.


    Huo Jiling was super famous in the United States. Whether it was his intelligence, the games he developed in Wanhong Technology, or some of his smart robot projects, they were all super famous abroad.


    After understanding the true rtionship between Li Muyao and the Huo Corporation, Wu Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She knew that no matter how difficult it was for her to face the Huo Corporation tomorrow, it would not be too difficult.


    Li Muyao sent Wu Yuanyuan away. When she returned to the Huo Family Mansion, she was stunned to see Huo Jiling dressed up.


    Although Huo Jiling always wore a suit and leather shoes every day, he was wearing a full set of white suit and even his leather shoes were white. The watch on his wrist was also the white watch that Li Muyao gave him not long ago.


    What caught Li Muyao¡¯s attention the most was Huo Jiling¡¯s slender and fair hands.


    It was obvious that Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands had been carefully skincare. Li Muyao walked over to him and held his hands out of habit. After a while, she was satisfied with the feeling and said, ¡°Ling, you are really, really handsome. You look like a Prince Charming. If you were paired with a white horse, you would really look like a Prince Charming.¡±


    Huo Jiling dotingly smiled at Li Muyao and asked, ¡°You like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it. I like it very much. Then what if I don¡¯t have a gown to match your handsomeness? She didn¡¯t know if she could make it in time to buy a gown now.¡±


    Li Muyao had forgotten that she was going to attend the charity auction with


    Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 522 - 522: Fantasy

    Chapter 522 - 522: Fantasy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared it for you. Go to your room and take a look.


    Then, change your clothes beforeing down. ¡°After Huo Jiling finished, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She let go of Huo Jiling and ran up to the second floor.


    Sure enough, when she opened the door, she saw a white snowke gown on her bed. Li Muyao could tell that it was a couple¡¯s outfit with Huo Jiling¡¯s white prince suit. She happily changed into the gown and stood in front of the mirror. Li Muyao looked around and felt that the gown was beautiful, but it was too conservative.


    Long sleeves, the skirt was five centimeters longer than her bare feet. Li Muyao changed into a pair of 15 -centimeter high heels, which only lifted the dress less than two centimeters from the ground.


    However, the design of the only gown was still very eye-catching. The snowkes on the hem of the dress looked like real snowkes. With every step and turn, the snowkes would be faintly discernible, as if they disappeared after falling into the mortal world. Of course, there was also the design of the neckline of the gown, which revealed Li Muyao¡¯s perfect corbone.<div>


    There was also a snowke-shaped hollowed-out white gauze on the back, but it was notpletely empty.


    Li Muyao put on a beautiful makeup andbed her hair to match her dress and makeup. Li Muyao made use of her expertise in two lifetimes and quickly dressed herself up in the same prince suit as Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao walked down the stairs and smiled at Huo Jiling. Sure enough, she could see the surprise in Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes and the emotion that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand. However, Li Muyao felt that it should mean that it was not bad.


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s first time seeing Li Muyao dressed up like this. She was really like Snow White. No, Li Muyao was missing a crown.


    He stepped forward and helped Li Muyao down thest few steps. Then, he held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and walked directly to Grandma¡¯s study. There were three jewelry boxes inside. He opened them one by one.¡±l think this set is most suitable for mooncakes. Of course, which set do you like more?¡±


    A set of gold, a set of jade, and a set of diamonds.


    The set Huo Jiling was referring to was a set of diamond essories, a crown hair clip, a snowke ne, long diamond earrings, and a bracelet.


    They were all made of white and pink diamonds and tinum.


    It was obviously the same snowke gown that Li Muyao was wearing.


    ¡°Yes, I like this set of diamonds too. However, do you really want to lend me such expensive jewelry? What if I identally lose it?¡±


    This belonged to Mrs. Hunt!


    Each piece of jewelry was set with 23 diamonds, especially the pendant on the ne and thest snowke on the long earrings. There were at least 50 to 100 diamonds.


    This was really expensive!


    It might be worth about 100 million yuan.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a loan. It¡¯s a gift for you. I bought this for you. Mooncake, this is your 19th birthday present.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m only giving you a birthday present now. Mooncakes. I¡¯m very happy that you like them. Can I help you put it on? Please don¡¯t reject me. I know that girlfriends should usually ept gifts from their boyfriends, right?¡±


    He Xiangxiang had taken a fancy to this set of diamond jewelry, so she tried her best to contact Huo Jiling and asked him to buy it for Li Muyao.


    He Xiangxiang felt that a koi fairy like Li Muyao should be matched with such unique jewelry.


    Of course, He Xiangxiang had always remembered that she wanted to design a few sets of jewelry for Li Muyao. Therefore, after He Xiangxiang went abroad, she had been paying attention to these. When she saw this set of diamond jewelry worth hundreds of millions, she first thought of Li Muyao, then Huo Jiling.


    Not surprisingly, after Huo Jiling bought it, He Xiangxiang persuaded him to invest in her jewelry studio, and the shares could be given to Li Muyao in the future.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this, but when she heard Huo Jiling mention his identity as her boyfriend, she couldn¡¯t refuse. She nodded and asked Huo Jiling to help her put it on.


    Li Muyao, who was wearing diamond jewelry, looked more noble and spiritual than before.


    Li Muyao suddenly smiled and asked Huo Jiling,¡±Ling, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too grand for us to wear this to the charity auction? It didn¡¯t feel like he was participating in a charity auction. Instead, it felt like he was attending a wedding.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the bride and I¡¯m the groom?¡±Huo Jiling answered naturally.


    Li Muyao was surprised by Huo Jiling¡¯s question. She blinked in shock and patted Huo Jiling¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah Ling, I didn¡¯t expect you to answer like this.


    However, I think it¡¯s about time. Should we go out? As for the bride and groom you mentioned, we¡¯ll think about it when my Xiao Yu and Yang Yange of age!¡±


    Indeed, when Huo Jiling mentioned the bride and groom, Li Muyao¡¯s heart started to beat faster.


    It was impossible for Li Muyao to not have regrets in her previous life, even though she already had a house, a car, and money. However, she had never had a boyfriend. Even Xie Chong, who had proposed to her in the end, had not reached the stage of a boyfriend.


    No, it should be Xie Chong. Not long after they got along from the blind date, Xie Chong jumped straight to the step of proposing.


    Li Muyao was happy to be proposed to, but she didn¡¯t agree. Instead, she refused.


    Li Muyao knew that her only good impression of Xie Chong was not enough for her to boldly give up her freedom and walk into marriage with him. She did not have the urge to spend the rest of her life with Xie Chong. She did not even have the fantasy of spending the rest of her life with him.


    However, Li Muyao had feelings for Huo Jiling. She had fantasized about it many times after she broke off the engagement with Huo Jiling, let alone after she agreed to be Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend.


    It was different every time, but it wouldn¡¯t be like this!


    The more Li Muyao and Huo Jiling liked each other, the more Li Muyao looked forward to Huo Jiling in the future. She also had more beautiful fantasies and expectations for her marriage proposal and married life.


    It was still too early to tell Huo Jiling about this, but Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell Huo Jiling about her feelings and thoughts.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words alone were enough to make Huo Jiling happy for many days, because he had decided on her. Now, Li Muyao¡¯s answer also proved that Li Muyao really wanted to get along with Huo Jiling and fall in love with him. She also told Huo Jiling that his proposal and even the wedding he arranged for Li


    Muyao had to be after Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twin brothers, came of age. In other words, Li Muyao could marry him after the twins grew up!

 Chapter 523 - 523: Really Beautiful

    Chapter 523 - 523: Really Beautiful


    Trantor: 549690339


    Charity auctions could be said to be the favorite event of majorpanies.


    Not only could he do good deeds, but he could also openly expand his socialwork. He could also create a sense of existence in the ears of many big shots for hispany and his personal name.


    When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling arrived, the auction hadn¡¯t officially started yet. They were led to the guest lounge by the staff. It was more like a small cocktail party than a lounge.


    Because they ate and drank a lot, and regardless of gender, they all held wine sses in their hands.


    ¡°Ling, Mu Yao, you¡¯re here early. ¡°When Fu Yunzhi saw Mu Yao and Huo Jilinge in, he immediately walked up to them with his girlfriend, Ye Shiyu.<div>


    Moreover, Fu Yunzhi realized that ever since his girlfriend, Ye Shiyu, met Li Muyao, she often mentioned Li Muyao and praised her. She almost treated Li Muyao as an idol.


    Of course, even though Fu Yunzhi was a national researcher and did not like to socialize, he still cared about his girlfriend who was nearly ten years younger than him. Fu Yunzhi also knew that his girlfriend was not the kind of girl who would casuallv Draise others.


    From Ye Shiyu¡¯s side, she heard a lot about Li Muyao¡¯s situation after meeting their teacher, Director Mi Weihong. She also heard about how good Li Muyao¡¯s social skills were and her understanding of Chinese history. She even guessed how many marks Li Muyao would get in the college entrance examination next year.


    Fu Yunzhi was amazed when he heard this. He felt that if Li Muyao was a boy, he would suspect that he might be cuckolded.


    Thinking back to how excited Ye Shiyu¡¯s girlfriend was when she saw Li Muyao, he said, ¡°¡±Brother Zhi, look, Yaoyao is here with Ling. Oh my god, Yaoyao is as beautiful as a fairy!!!


    She was even prettier than those self-proimed beauties in the entertainment industry. No wonder Ling liked Yaoyao so much. If Yaoyao entered the entertainment industry, she would definitely be crowned as the most beautiful woman in China.


    As expected of the beauty that Teacher Mi had personally praised. She was really too beautiful. And this snowke gown was really stunning. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I should have brought my camera today. Otherwise, I would have taken a photo and shared it with my ssmates. They would definitely fall in love with Yaoyao just like me. She¡¯s really too beautiful.¡±


    In just a few seconds, Fu Yunzhi felt that after dating his girlfriend for two years, this was the first time he realized that his little girlfriend actually had such a ¡®lively¡¯ side in front of him.


    That¡¯s right, because Ye Shiyu was younger than Fu Yunzhi by nearly ten years, she was afraid that the researcher¡¯s boyfriend would dislike her for being young and insensible. In front of her boyfriend, Ye Shiyu always pretended to be an obedient and quiet girlfriend.


    However, after getting to know Li Muyao, he understood the importance of hugging a boyfriend.l His legs were not as big as Li Muyao¡¯s.l She felt that there were 100% benefits to befriending Li Muyao.


    In addition, Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun both felt that Li Muyao was a girl who believed in love, unlike the fake, white lotus, and green tea girls of the socialites. Li Muyao¡¯s face expressed what she was thinking, and what she said was simr to what her face showed. That was why he liked her more and more.


    Like an idol.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Can you take a photo with me? Your gown is super beautiful. And Yaoyao, you¡¯re even prettier than Snow White on TV.¡±


    Ye Shiyu had been holding her boyfriend¡¯s hand since they arrived, but when she saw Li Muyao, she let go of her boyfriend. If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t look at her coldly, Ye Shiyu would have immediately held Li Muyao¡¯s arm and acted like a good friend.


    Since she couldn¡¯t be more intimate with Li Muyao, Ye Shiyu had already taken out her phone. Although her phone¡¯s photo quality was average, it could at least be used as a souvenir.


    Li Muyao nced at Huo Jiling and saw him nod. Then she asked him for his phone and said to Ye Shiyu,¡±Take a group photo? Sure, use my phone. This phone was specially made by Ling for me. It¡¯s very good at taking pictures.¡±


    Li Muyao had experienced her previous life. When she got thetest cell phone from Huo Jiling¡¯spany, she was very surprised when she saw the photo.


    It was 2005, and the cell phonepany that Huo Jiling invested in already had such a strong presence. It was really shocking.


    However, after hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s price, Li Muyao fell silent. A cell phone cost more than ten thousand yuan, which was not cheap. However, the brand of the phone Huo Jiling gave Li Muyao was a Chinese brand in the future.


    No wonder Huo Jiling¡¯s friends and acquaintances all called him a genius investor.


    Any random domestic cell phonepany that he invested in would be a famous brand in China in the future. He was really rich.


    ¡°Ling, help us take a picture!¡±


    Li Muyao turned her phone to the camera function and handed it to Huo Jiling.


    When Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao get a new phone, he had introduced the camera function to Li Muyao. It was because of this that Li Muyao realized that Huo Jiling¡¯s photo effect was very good, unlike those boyfriends who couldn¡¯t take photos.


    Huo Jiling obediently took the phone and took a few pictures of Li Muyao and Ye Shiyu after they had gotten into position. He then brought the phone in front of Li Muyao. Seeing Ye Shiyu obediently return to Fu Yunzhi¡¯s side, he asked Li Muyao with satisfaction,¡±Mooncake, take a look. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll help you reshoot it??¡±


    Yes, after Huo Jiling and Li Muyao got together, he also discovered Li Muyao¡¯s little hobby, which was beauty.


    No, it wasn¡¯t as simple as just being beautiful. She also liked to hear others praise her beauty.


    When taking photos, she had to choose the best ones to keep. If they didn¡¯t look good, Li Muyao had to delete them all.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling had developed a habit of taking a dozen or even twenty to thirty photos for Li Muyao to choose from.


    ¡°Let me see¡­Well, this one and these two are not bad. Ling, your photography skills have improved again. Keep it up. Next time, take a better photo of me. Shiyu, can I send you a picture? I can also use QQto send it to you. Can you receive it now?¡±


    Li Muyao noticed that all the girls were very serious when it came to taking photos. They couldn¡¯t take any photos that looked bad from any angle.


    Ugly photos, this kind of dark history could never be left in Qzone and QQ photo album.


    ¡°What? What was that? Oh, I can receive it. Yaoyao, send it to me on QQ..¡±

 Chapter 524 - 524: The Law of True Love

    Chapter 524 - 524: The Law of True Love


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, Ye Shiyu only reacted half a beat.


    It was because she and Fu Yunzhi were both shocked by the intimate and natural interaction between Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. After all, they were so familiar with Huo Jiling that it was as if he was a stranger when he listened to Li Muyao.


    It was a look that the old Huo Jiling would never show and something that he would do carefully.


    Therefore, Fu Yunzhi and Ye Shiyu were shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s reaction.


    Ye Shiyu opened her QQto receive the photos sent by Li Muyao and whispered in a voice that only she and her boyfriend could hear,¡±¡±Ling, he has really changed a lot! It was definitely true love for Yaoyao!¡±<div>


    Fu Yunzhi nodded in agreement.¡± I used to think that Ling wouldn¡¯t marry a fianc¨¦e he was betrothed to when he was a child. I just didn¡¯t expect him to be so fated with Li Muyao.¡±


    First, they had a fianc¨¦e, and now they were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    No wonder Grandma Huo said that Ling was destined to marry his fianc¨¦e. Now, he could really understand it. Even if some fate was broken, they could still be reconnected. No factor could destroy it. It was really magical!¡±


    To be able to make a scientific researcher like Fu Yunzhi feel that things like metaphysics and fate were really amazing.


    ¡°Shiyu, in the future, when Ling is around, don¡¯t always stick to Li Muyao¡¯s side. That way, Ling won¡¯t like you. ¡°Fu Yunzhi knew too well that men were full of possessiveness towards their girlfriends.


    Besides, Fu Yunzhi knew Huo Jiling very well. He knew that his girlfriend was jealous of Li Muyao just because she asked her to take a photo with her.


    Just as Li Muyao finished sending the message, Lu Siyun and Lu Sicheng also walked over. Lu Siyun¡¯s reaction was the same as Ye Shiyu¡¯s. She started with a bunch of bullsh * t and asked for a photo.


    Li Muyao naturally agreed. After all, she had just reconciled with Ye Shiyu, and so did Lu Siyun.


    Huo Jiling continued to take pictures with Li Muyao and Lu Siyun. Ye Shiyu joined in and took a three-person picture. They even started to walk to the courtyard outside the hall.


    Then, she heard many people asking if Li Muyao was a celebrity and such a


    beautiful woman.


    Many people were looking for her to take photos with them.


    Lu Sicheng looked at his good friend, who was following behind Li Muyao like a paparazzi. His jaw almost dropped when he took the photo. He said to Yun Zhi in disbelief,¡±¡±ls that our always cold Ling? That action was too familiar. He must have taken photos for Li Muyao often. When he heard Ling mention Li Muyao as his fianc¨¦e over the phone, he felt that it was not very real.


    Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he really felt that Ling was serious about his girlfriend, Li Muyao, for the rest of his life! Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect him to be even more like a young man in love than when you were with Ye Shiyu!¡±


    Lu Sicheng and Fu Yunzhi were both shocked by Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s sweet interaction, but they were also happy for Huo Jiling.


    They were brothers, so they knew that there was a time when Huo Jiling was influenced by his father¡¯s old love view. He rejected love and his fianc¨¦e.


    Who would have thought that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be able to escape thew of fragrance?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ashamed of myself. Unfortunately, Ling and Li Muyao still had to wait a few years before they got married. But there¡¯s one good thing. When Ling¡¯s little mooncake gets into university next year, we¡¯ll have more opportunities and time to get together.


    It was rare for him to meet his fianc¨¦e at a young age. He first came back to China and then went to Sun City. Now, he went back to Jin City from Sun City for his girlfriend. However, they were still the same person. Fate was really on disy on Ling.¡±


    Fu Yunzhi said as he clinked sses with Lu Sicheng. After finishing one ss, Huo Jiling came back with Li Muyao, followed by Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun.


    All the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way, all the way


    Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun praised him repeatedly!


    ¡°Yaoyao, are all beauticians so professional when ites to taking photos? We didn¡¯t even know as much as you did after taking professional courses! ¡°Yes Ye Shiyu had to admit that even professional performers like her didn¡¯t know as much as Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was once again embarrassed by Shiyu¡¯s amazed and admiring gaze. She smiled and waved her hand, ¡®¡±¡®No, I just like reading fashion magazines more than the average person. Besides, all I have is theoretical knowledge. It¡¯s just empty talk.


    However, Shiyu, you can indeed learn more. After all, you¡¯re going to be an actress in the future. Whether it¡¯s a moving scene or a still scene, you should learn how to capture your most beautiful angle.


    In the future, Siyun would probably understand this better. As a director, she would definitely understand the beauty of an actor better than an actor. I¡¯m being too suspicious of showing off in front of an expert. Mm, don¡¯t worship me. I¡¯m just a legend..¡±


    Li Muyao was so happy that she identally used the inte ng.


    It even made Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun cover their mouths andugh.


    He didn¡¯tugh for long before someone broke the happy atmosphere.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Li Muyao, it seems that your connections in Jin City have developed quite quickly! However, after you used Churan, you threw a little girl aside.


    How shameless!¡±


    The person who broke the happy atmosphere between Li Muyao and her sister was Chen Tao¡¯s illegitimate sister, Chen Yin. The people who walked over with Chen Yin were also people Li Muyao was familiar with, Li Meimei and Chu Lili.


    Apart from Mei Yuehua, the Four Beauties of Golden City who had given Li Muyao money previously were all present.


    ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one! Chen Yin, what kind of asion is it today? Why are you still so shameless? You¡¯re using people the moment you open your mouth. Do you really think you¡¯re a vegetable?


    Yaoyao didn¡¯t need to use anyone to be liked by everyone. I think you guys are just jealous. Jealous that Yaoyao is prettier, cuter, and more popr than you, right?


    Chen Yin, you¡¯re still as ugly as ever. You¡¯re so ugly that people don¡¯t want to stand beside you. Because wherever you appear, the air bes bad. Yaoyao, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t lower ourselves to her level.¡±


    Before Li Muyao could even speak, Lu Siyun had already beaten her to it and fiercely rebuked Chen Yin. Li Muyao was stunned. After Lu Siyun finished rebuking Chen Yin, she looked at her face that had turned pale and smiled as she gave Ye Shiyu a high-five.


    Well, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu both wanted to hug Li Muyao.l People with legs.


    Bigl When their legs were bullied, they naturally rushed out to protect them!


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t convenient for a man to intervene in a conflict between women. No matter how powerful Huo Jiling was, he couldn¡¯t talk back to a girl.


    After Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu found out about the feud between Li Muyao, Chen Yin, Li Meimei, and Chu Lili, they had already discussed on QQhow to fight back when they met Chen Yin and the others..

 Chapter 525 - 525: 526-Heartbroken

    Chapter 525 - 525: 526-Heartbroken


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Yin. You¡¯re just jealous that our Yaoyao is better than you in every aspect. Alright, you guys better leave quickly. Standing here is really an eyesore. Even the surrounding air has changed.¡±


    Ye Shiyu did not hold back at all. They usually did not even bother with the socialites and daughters that they hung out with, let alone an illegitimate daughter like Chen Yin.


    Chen Yin was able to get along well in the Chen family because of her own ability.


    However, if he really thought of himself as a member of the Chen family, then Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu wouldugh at him.


    Of course, Chen Yin dared to be so arrogant because she had enjoyed the love of a legitimate daughter in the Chen family. No, it should be said that Chen Yin had made the two elders of the Chen family and her father happy. That was why she really treated herself as a rich young miss.<div>


    ¡°Siyun, Shiyu, it¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s go to Ling¡¯s ce.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to argue with a woman like Chen Yin who wasn¡¯t very smart. Besides, Chen Yin was just a good-for-nothing who was treated as a Wooden Warehouse Envoy.


    Moreover, when Li Muyao mentioned Huo Jiling¡¯s name, not only did Chen Yin be listless, even Li Meimei and Chu Lili shrank their necks. Especially Li Meimei. She was d that she had agreed to Chen Tao¡¯s proposal many times. They secretly went to get their marriage certificate. Otherwise, Huo Jiling¡¯s attention to Li Muyao¡¯s girlfriend might be affected by what Li Meimei had done to Li Muyao.


    Ever since Chen Tao and Li Meimei weren¡¯t allowed to pick them up at the


    airport, Li Meimei had been regretting it because she never thought that Huo


    Jiling would still be able toe here even though he was in a vegetative state.


    Besides, Chu Lili had promised Li Meimei that Huo Jiling would never wake up.


    It was because of this guarantee that Li Meimei dared to bring Chen Tao to talk to Li Muyao about the Golden Farm and threaten Li Muyao without fear.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go over. They¡¯re indeed like flies. They keep chattering non-stop. Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. Shiyu and I don¡¯t like to y with them. Moreover, we don¡¯t have the same path and can¡¯t work together. If they dare to find trouble with you again, tell us and we¡¯ll help you get back at them.¡±


    Lu Siyun thought that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to quarrel, but thinking about it, it was normal for a beautiful little fairy like Li Muyao not to quarrel. Moreover, Li Muyao had won so much money from Chen Yin and the others, so it was normal for Chen Yin and the others to want to find trouble with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry because of Chen Yin, Li Meimei, and Chu Lili¡¯s appearance and words. It wasn¡¯t worth her time and attention. She chatted with Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu about the various items in today¡¯s auction.


    Although each of them had a brochure of the auction item, they still discussed it in a friendly manner.


    The three of them carefully looked through all the items in the booklet and discussed them. Suddenly, a particrly beautiful doll-like girl jumped in front of Li Muyao and smiled brightly like a cherry blossom, making people happy.


    ¡°Sister Yao, what a coincidence to meet you here. Hi, how are you two? Are you Sister Yao¡¯s friends? I¡¯m also Yao Yao¡¯s friend, my name is Meisha!


    Ranran,e over quickly. Sister Yao is here too. There are also two beautiful youngdies.¡±Meisha spoke in unfamiliar Chinese, pleasantly surprised and cute as she spoke to Li Muyao and the others. In the end, she did not forget to turn around and call out to Churan, who looked a little embarrassed.


    Chu Ranran walked up to Li Muyao with her head lowered and called out obediently,¡±¡±Hello, Sister Yao.¡±


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t say anything else because she had realized that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like her as much as before. Previously, he would take care of her like a little sister and was willing to y with her. Now, Li Muyao no longer treated him with such an intimate attitude. Previously, when he called Li Muyao to ask her out, she rejected him.


    Chu Ranran even asked her father to make peace with Huo Jiling, but Huo Jiling rejected her even more decisively.


    ¡®Good evening. Meisha, you look very beautiful today. Your makeup is also very fitting. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯ve put on makeup at all. Indeed, young girls your age should wear such light makeup. Only then can you show your youth and vitality.¡±


    Thest time they met, Meisha had discussed the issue of makeup with Li


    Muyao. A girl who grew up in a foreign country was not like her aunt in China. She would not casually put on makeup until she was eighteen years old. Meisha was different. She grew up abroad and almost as soon as she learned how to look beautiful, she would put some of her mother¡¯s makeup on her face.


    Meisha had long experienced wearing her mother¡¯s spaghetti dress, high heels, makeup, and other things that adult women would know. After she went to primary school, when her ssmates dressed like this, Meisha also did the same.


    This was also one of the reasons why Meisha could get along with Li Muyao. Meisha was quite familiar with what Li Muyao was most familiar with, and what she was familiar with was Li Muyao¡¯s most powerful field.


    ¡°Right? I knew that Sister Yao would definitely like my makeup. I figured it out myself. I learned it from the female lead in Korea TV dramas and made some improvements.¡±


    When Meisha talked about makeup, she happily rmended a few popr Korean dramas to Li Muyao. When they talked about Korean dramas, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu also joined in. As students of the Film Academy, they would often pay attention to the most popr TV series and movies.


    They even knew the names of the main and supporting actors in the movies


    and TV dramas, what they were talking about, and who was the best actor.


    Li Muyao, on the other hand, slowly found it hard to catch up. After her rebirth, she was still the same as in her previous life. She didn¡¯t like to watch dramas. Moreover, Li Muyao needed to read and study to prepare for the college entrance examination. After Li Muyao removed her work, she would put all her heart and soul into her studies. Every night, Huo Jiling tried his best to tutor Li Muyao. Li Muyao had no time to watch TV.


    Even though Li Muyao couldn¡¯t join in, she still listened carefully and took some time to see Chu Ranran.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to look at him again!


    Chu Ranran stood behind Meisha. She waspletely different from the warm andughing Meisha. Chu Ranran stood there quietly as if she was in another world, lonely and pitiful.


    For some reason, Li Muyao¡¯s heart ached. To be honest, when she saw Chu Ranran just now, Li Muyao was still a little impatient. However, after carefully observing Chu Ranran, Li Muyao began to be reluctant and even felt heartache.


    Li Muyao let out a heavy breath and forced herself to look away from Chu Ranran. She said to Meisha, Lu Siyun, and Ye Shiyu,¡±¡±You guys chat first. I have something to tell Ling. Let¡¯s meet at the venue of the auction in a while. After it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll have supper together. If there¡¯s anything, contact me on the phone.¡±


    As soon as they nodded, Li Muyao eagerly walked to Huo Jiling¡¯s side. Even though Huo Jiling had been chatting with his two friends, he still noticed Li Muyao¡¯s side. Li Muyao walked over with a strange expression, and Huo Jiling reached out to hold her hand..

 Chapter 526 - 526: 527 -Incredible Rumors

    Chapter 526 - 526: 527 -Incredible Rumors


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mooncakes?¡± Huo Jiling was obviously not in a good mood.


    Li Muyao nced at Fu Yunzhi and Lu Sicheng. They had already moved away when Huo Jiling held her hand. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any scruples and told them about her uncontroble reaction,¡±lt¡¯s nothing. I just tried to ignore Churan, but in the end, I still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Before I saw Churanran, I had already decided not to have much contact with her.


    In the end, when I saw her standing alone behind Meisha and the others, revealing a pitiful and longing gaze, my heart ached unconsciously, as if I hadmitted a particrly huge sin. I couldn¡¯t bear it, but at the same time, I wanted to go up andfort her.


    I didn¡¯t notice it before, but after I noticed itter, I kept feeling that when I met Churan¡¯s eyes, there would be a strange maic field on her that I couldn¡¯t ignore.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t notice such a strange thing before, but after slowly discovering it, Li Muyao consciously wanted to avoid it. However, thest time Chu Ranran and Meisha came to Sun City together, Li Muyao¡¯s rejection of Chu Ranran was pushed to a high level.l Tide.


    It also made Li Muyao¡¯s dislike for Chu Ranran reach its peak.


    That was why Li Muyao refused to meet Chu Ranran and Meisha for a meal aftering to Jin City.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t obvious in the past, so I didn¡¯t notice it.


    After discovering this, Li Muyao was unwilling to let go of her feelings.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed after hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words. Li


    Muyao had mentioned this to him before. He had asked Grandma, and


    Grandma said that Churan was noble and blessed, but her luck and fortun


    werepletely unrerenc from Li Muyao¡¯s.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad.


    However, Old Mrs. Huo told Huo Jiling that if Li Muyao and Chu Ranran were together, Huo Jiling should try his best to have physical contact with Li Muyao or stay by her side so that Li Muyao would not be affected. When Huo Jiling asked again, Old Mrs. Huo stopped talking.


    Don¡¯t ask, asking is metaphysics!


    ¡°Can¡¯t be ignored? From now on, I¡¯ll ignore her with you. He had to try why he felt something unusual about Churan.


    Even if it was metaphysics, it shouldn¡¯t be in this kind of physical and chemical reaction. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma said that if someone makes you feel ufortable, just hold my hand more often.¡±


    Li Muyao stared at Huo Jiling in surprise. She observed for a while and realized that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t teasing her. Instead, he said it seriously. So, Old Madam Huo was serious?


    Forget it, forget it. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to pursue it. At least, after holding


    Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hand, Li Muyao¡¯s heart could immediately calm down.


    Fortunately, the auction officially began after Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had some snacks.


    Sitting in their seats, Li Muyao took out the book and pointed at six antiques. ¡°¡±1 think these six are most likely to have the jade key that Grandma Huo said belongs to the Huo family. ¡°So, when thesee upter, I¡¯ll call out the price. Moreover, Yun and Shiyu had mentioned that many people liked these antiques.


    There might be many people bidding with us, and it might even exceed the value of the antique itself. Is it really okay?


    Also, Siyun and Shiyu said that half of the people here today know that you brought me here, so many people will be interested in what we are bidding for.¡±


    Yes, at first, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand. Every antique had a starting price and a market price. If Li Muyao were to bid, even if someone bid with her, the price wouldn¡¯t rise too high because tonight was a charity auction. There would definitely not be such a thing as deliberately raising the price and value.


    However, Lu Siyun told Li Muyao that the people of Jin City had already known about Li Muyao¡¯s fortune. Especially when Li Muyao took care of Huo Jiling, who was in a vegetative state, and was in good health, countless people in Jin City went crazy for Li Muyao again.


    Moreover, there were rumors of antiques and treasures in the charity auction this time. Naturally, there would be more people paying attention than usual.


    ¡°Mooncakes, no problem. As long as it¡¯s something you value, no matter how much it costs, it¡¯s fine. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. As for the fact that many people will bid against us, I¡¯ve already expected this.¡±


    After all, after Huo Jiling woke up from hisa, Li Muyao took him back to Sun City and then back to her hometown. The news of Huo Jiling waking up and Li Muyao picking up a diamond worth hundreds of millions from the He family had long been spread by the upper circles of Jin City.


    No, it should be spread especially mysteriously.


    Huo Jiling hade back to Jin City alone before, so he had heard about it.


    Therefore, when Old Mrs. Huo fell ill and needed surgery, Huo Jiling was called back. His girlfriend, Li Muyao (ex-fianc¨¦e), was brought back to Jin City, which was the hottest topic in Jin City these days.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After Li Muyao understood the opinions of Huo Jiling and his friends in Jin City, she slowly became more rxed. Her good luck didn¡¯t just spread recently, but after she got engaged to Huo Jiling.


    However, in recent months, Li Muyao had gotten to know more people in Jin City through Huo Jiling, and because of the Golden Farm incident, her fame had instantly increased.


    The charity auction was more interesting than ordinary auctions. First, there was a singing and dancing performance by the celebrities. After the audience like Li Muyao and Huo Jiling rxed, the music changed to quiet and grand music. The antiques were moved onto the stage, introduced, and then the auction began.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were not interested in the first few people.


    When the sixth item was a wine cup in an ancient rosewood box, Li Muyao raised her bidding card. In the end, after Li Muyao raised her bidding card, many people instantly raised their bidding cards.


    When Li Muyao raised her bid for the second time, the other bidders who had bid with her also raised their bids.


    Li Muyao raised it again¡­After the sixth time, Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling, who waspletely calm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to film this anymore. Can I give up?¡±


    Li Muyao was a little unhappy because she soon realized that if too many people bid together, the price of the original item would rise uncontrobly.


    Moreover, the price was much higher than the market price set in the booklet.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Huo Jiling patted Li Muyao¡¯s head with a doting smile. He then nced at the faces of the people who were following him. Indeed, half of them were familiar faces to Huo Jiling, and the other unfamiliar face was what Huo Jiling should pay attention to..

 Chapter 527 - 527: Unexpected

    Chapter 527 - 527: Unexpected


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao gave up, and as she expected, five or six people gave up after each round of bidding.


    ¡°Ling, did they really follow me because I was lucky? You know, a few months ago, those people who followed me to bid for raw jade stones could only buy a few good jade stones, right?


    Didn¡¯t this already spread out? Why were there so many people filming this time?¡±


    Yes, the first time he came to Jin City, Chu Lili and her mother arranged for him to go to the jade shop that Huo Jiling bought not long ago. Was it really okay for him toe here again?


    No, it should be these people. Why did they like to snatch other people¡¯s things so much?<div>


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°Yes, some people like this. Why don¡¯t you leave it to me? I should be able to take fewer photos than you. Even if those people really dont give up, it¡¯s fine. I can raise the price for them!¡±


    It was normal for people to follow the news in such a circle.


    After all, Old Mrs. Huo liked antique jade very much. She knew that the jade that Li Muyao, the future Second Young Mistress of the Huo Family, would definitely be something Old Mrs. Huo liked. Then, it would be best if he took a photo and asked Mrs. Hunt for a divination. Of course, most of them were not here to read fortunes, but to enlighten Mrs. Hunt.


    However, over the years, Mrs. Hunt had stopped taking orders. Even if she had a good rtionship with someone, Mrs. Hunt was not very willing to interact with them. However, if someone gave Mrs. Hunt something she liked, there would be an exception!


    For example, the numbers 0815 that Mrs. Hunt liked five years ago; Whether it was the house number or the license te number, as long as you gave it to Mrs. Hunt, she would ept it. She would even help you solve the recent business problems. That feeling was indescribable.


    In any case, it was because of Mrs. Hunt¡¯s liking that the official license te number and cell phone number rted to these four numbers were all in her hands. Then, she handed them over to her grandson who had returned from abroadst year.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you. Ah Ling, listen up. If all the items that I¡¯ve taken a fancy


    to are worth more than the market value, then I don¡¯t want them anymore.¡±Li Muyao had indeede to the charity auction with a mission, but if the price exceeded what she could ept, Li Muyao was unwilling to bid again. Besides, Old Mrs. Hunt had also said that the jade key that belonged to the Hunts would only ¡®possibly¡¯ appear in this auction.


    In fact, Mrs. Hunt was not sure if it really existed or not.


    For this reason, Li Muyao gave up so easily without any pressure.


    Sure enough, Huo Jiling quickly bought the three antiques that Li Muyao wanted.


    ¡°Not bad, Ling, continue to work hard! However, these prices were still a little high.¡±


    The three antiques were all slightly above the market price, but Li Muyao could still ept it. If Li Muyao could ept it, Huo Jiling would have no problem.


    After ten antiques were auctioned off, some celebrities went on stage to sing and dance. As for participants like Li Muyao, they could leave their seats to go to the toilet or rest for a while.


    Meisha and Chu Ranran went to the bathroom together. Chu Ranran looked depressed, while Meishaforted her.¡±Ranran, don¡¯t be sad. Maybe Sister Yao is in a bad mood. She definitely won¡¯t ignore you because you schemed against her when you brought me to Yangchengst time.


    Besides, Ranran, didn¡¯t you say that you have a good rtionship with Sister Yao¡¯s younger brother?


    If you have a good rtionship with Sister Yao, you can ask Sister Yao¡¯s brother to help you talk to her. Sister Yao will definitely forgive you then. Also, I just sent a text message to Sister Yao, but she didn¡¯t mention anything about you.¡±


    Chu Ranran felt even more ufortable after hearing that. Her eyes were red. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, she would have cried.


    He patted his face with his hand and sniffed as he looked at Meisha.¡±Meisha, thank you. I know I was wrong to scheme Sister Yaost time. I¡­ I can¡¯t continue to apany you to the auction. I¡¯ll go home first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Sister Yao will ignore me again when she sees me. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stand Sister Yao treating me like this.¡±


    Meisha was very considerate of Chu Ranran. She didn¡¯t want to let Chu Ranran go, but seeing that she was really sad, she hugged her.¡±Alright, Ranran, you go home first. Later, I¡¯ll talk to Sister Yao about it for you. It¡¯ll definitely be fine. Ranran, just wait for my good news.¡±


    Meisha sent Chu Ran out and returned to the toilet again. Then, she gave an order to someone.


    Meisha left the bathroom again. Two beautiful women walked out from the other two cubicles. One of them asked the other,¡±¡±Lili, is that mixed-blood the youngdy you mentioned?


    This method is good!


    Those words thatforted Chu Ran just now were all deliberately sowing discord. He even stabbed Chu Ranran¡¯s heart ruthlessly. His martial arts skills were not inferior to the two of us at all.¡±


    Li Meimei only knew that Chu Lili had joined Chu Jixing Company as an agent and signed a few people. In just a few months, she had made a big ssh in the entertainment industry. Then there was Chu Lili¡¯s mother, Chen Jiao, who had also made aeback. The first thing she did after hereback was to invest in a few young directors.


    Of course, Chen Jiao also participated in several TV series and movies.


    On the other hand, Chu Jixing was originally a real rich youngdy. Chu Ranran had also invested in movies and TV series in her own name, but the impression she gave to the entire entertainment industry was that she was stupid and rich.


    More importantly, Chu Lili and Chen Jiao had been doing well recently because they had fawned over a richdy from the United States.


    The other party was a real daughter of a rich family. It was said that she came to China to find her true love.


    ¡°Meimei, there are some things you can just guess. Besides, do you think I would follow a sixteen-year-old girl? And what kind of help will they provide Besides, the words that Miss Mesa said just now did have a hint of Little Lotus, but she wasn¡¯t very proficient in Chinese, so it was normal for her to say something that didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Of course, I can also tell you a certain piece of information. Although Miss Mesa is not the person who provided us with help, the person behind her is so powerful that even my Father Chu doesn¡¯t dare to go against her.¡±


    Chu Lili exined to Li Meimei, but it was obvious that Chu Lili was in a good mood because Li Muyao finally didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran anymore. She even became a little annoying.


    This was beyond Chu Lili and her mother¡¯s expectations.


    Chu Lili and her daughter had nned to make Li Muyao dislike Chu Ranran.. In the end, the surprise came unexpectedly!

 Chapter 528 - 528: Donating Antiques

    Chapter 528 - 528: Donating Antiques


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lili, we¡¯re so close, and we have amon enemy. Shouldn¡¯t you introduce me to the young miss you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Li Meimei¡¯s days had not been good these past two days. After getting the marriage certificate with Chen Tao, many of Li Meimei¡¯s views had changed.


    She even thought about her previous failed marriage. It was precisely because she had failed before that Li Meimei was unwilling to walk down the path of divorce this time. Of course, Li Meimei wanted more things from Chen Tao and the Chen family to prepare for the future.


    She didn¡¯t want to remarry, and she didn¡¯t want to leave either. However, Li Meimei knew that a woman like her would feel safer if she tied her money to herself.


    ¡°Meimei, we are good sisters. When something good happens, we will not forget you. When Misses to China, I¡¯ll definitely introduce you to her. Right, the Chen family just snatched an antique that Li Muyao liked. Meimei, do you want to transfer it to me? I¡¯ll add another 10% to the price you bid for.<div>


    How about it?¡±


    Chu Lili and Chen Jiao had already arranged for someone to join them, but halfway through, the youngdy sent a message to Chu Lili, telling her to give up after one or two rounds.


    Therefore, Chu Lili¡¯s side wasn¡¯t as convenient as Li Meimei¡¯s.


    However, the young miss wanted that antique very much because it was what Li Muyao liked.


    ¡°Give it to you? Lili, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. You know that I¡¯m here today to represent the Chen family, but Chen Tao didn¡¯te and asked me to do it.


    Besides, so many people at the scene saw that I¡¯ve already taken a photo. If I give it to you again, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Chen Tao and the Chen family. Why don¡¯t you wait for the next one? Can I help you take a picture directly?¡±


    Chen Tao had already apologized to Huo Jiling, but the Chen family still didn¡¯t want him to lose Huo Jiling as a friend, so they asked Li Meimei to participate in the charity auction and bid for the things that Li Muyao liked. Then, they would give them to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Meimei.¡±


    Li Meimei smiled gently, and so did Chu Lili. However, both of them knew that the other party would never treat them as good sisters. They were just stic lovers.


    This made Li Meimei even more resentful of Chu Lili. At the same time, she was also curious about the youngdy who grew up in a pile of US dors. Moreover, Li Meimei really suspected that the youngdy was Miss Meisha, who had been ying with Chu Ranran just now.


    But it didn¡¯t look like it.


    If she was really Chu Lili¡¯s daughter, Chu Ranran would know about it.


    No matter who it was, if Li Meimei wanted to live a better life and have more things in her hands, she had to continue to cooperate with Chu Lili.


    ¡°Hu! The senior was right. The toilet was indeed the best ce to gather gossip. Listen, Chu Ranran and that little Meisha, Li Meimei and Chu Lili, the four of them were simply a pce drama!¡±


    At this moment, two girls walked out from the men¡¯s washroom next to the women¡¯s washroom. They were Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu.


    ¡°However, Chu Lili and Li Meimei were too quiet to hear what they said at the end. ¡°Ye Shiyu looked at Lu Siyun and said.


    ¡°Little Meisha and Chu Ranran must be because Yaoyao ignored Chu Ranran. It can be seen that Yaoyao really doesn¡¯t like Chu Ranran. However, I heard from others that Yaoyao used to like Churan very much and even treated her like a little sister. There¡¯s a rumor in the entertainment industry that Churan, the richdy, brought Li Muyao into the entertainment industry to invest.


    I feel that Yaoyao should be ying with Churanran¡¯s investments to earn money. Come to think of it, Yaoyao has a good fortune personally approved by Old Mrs. Huo. Moreover, after interacting with Yaoyao, we all know that Yaoyao is a very good person. Whether it¡¯s her personality or her way of dealing with people, she¡¯s very good in all aspects.


    It was hard for no one to dislike a girl like Yaoyao. Also, Yaoyao really had a


    charm that made people want to get close to her. ¡°Lu Siyun, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation but hadn¡¯t heard everything, started to fart again.


    But Li Muyao¡¯s words could be seen from the shape of her mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Should we mention it to Yaoyao?¡± ¡°No need, Yaoyao. She should know better than us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Only then did Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun officially head to the female washroom to settle their personal matters.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened in the toilet, and she was the main character in the crowd. The singing and dancing of the celebrities onlysted for 15 to 16 minutes. It passed very quickly, and then the charity auction continued.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be followed again, so she asked Huo Jiling to get another sign. She didn¡¯t follow the bidding from the beginning, but when Li Muyao felt that the price was about the same, she raised the bid when the host started counting down.


    Li Muyao had managed to win the bid by surprise. She hadn¡¯t seen the two items in the auction book before. The reason why Li Muyao had added the bid was because when the host introduced the two small antiques, he had said that the boxes containing the antiques were also antiques.


    That was why Li Muyao wanted to take photos of her, and Huo Jiling even asked her why she did that.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how it is on TV?¡± Li Muyao answered directly. Many things were found in the hiddenpartment of the box. Grandma Huo said that it was a jade key, so it must not be big. Moreover, even if it was a jade key, it might not be a jade key. In short, only antiques with boxes are more likely to hide jade keys.¡±


    It was indeed the case in ancient TV dramas and movies. Moreover, it did not only appear in ancient TV dramas. Even modern furniture from the 1970s and 1980s would have hiddenpartments to facilitate the owner to collect some valuable items.


    Huo Jiling immediatelyughed.¡±


    Huo Jiling really couldn¡¯t understand Li Muyao¡¯s train of thought, but he thought about it and agreed. Huo Jiling and his brother had known about the jade key for a long time. So, even if one of them was in China and the other was abroad, they would go to any auction rted to Chinese antiques. They would even bring back a lot of things every time.


    He would only donate the antiques to the National Museum after carefully observing that there were no jade keys.


    Ever since Huo Jiling started his business, he would donate at least three to five antiques to the Jin City Museum in China every year. In the past five years, it had been even worse. Every year, there would be at least ten antiques. The more expensive antique was auctioned in United Kingdom and cost nearly 20 million pounds.


    If converted to Chinese currency, it would be over a hundred million yuan..

 Chapter 529 - 529 Blood Jade Finger

    Chapter 529 - 529 Blood Jade Finger


    To be honest, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t be curious when she saw such a blood-red thing in the women¡¯s washroom, so she just took a look and happily urinated. After she came out to wash her hands, she took out her lipstick and was about to apply it when someone suddenly bumped into her arm. The lipstick fell and rolled into the cubicle she had juste out from.


    ¡°Aiya! Miss Li, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you.¡±I did it on purpose!


    The smile on Chen Yin¡¯s face didn¡¯t hide the fact that she had deliberately bumped into Li Muyao. She said that she was sorry, but anyone could tell that she was targeting Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao saw that there were only the two of them in the toilet. Li Muyao returned a smile and walked over. Then, she picked up a handful of water with both hands and sshed it directly at Chen Yin. After sshing it, Li Muyao also imitated Chen Yin¡¯s fake apology.¡±Aiya, Miss Chen, I¡¯m sorry. My hand identally slipped.¡±


    After she was done, she didn¡¯t look at Chen Yin¡¯s face that was twisted in anger. Instead, she went back to the cubicle where she had gone to the toilet just now. There was a finger next to her lipstick. It was the one that Li Muyao saw when she took off her pants. She thought it was dirty, but now that she got closer, Li Muyao realized that it was a bloody jade finger.


    Moreover, this blood jade was so red that it turned ck. One could tell at a nce that it was a good thing.<div>


    Li Muyao first picked up the Blood Jade Finger, then picked up the lipstick. The core in the lipstick was broken and could not be used at all, so Li Muyao could only throw it away. Li Muyao also wrapped it up with a tissue.


    ¡°Hey! Li Muyao, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Are you taking revenge on me?¡± Chen Yin had also taken a tissue from the paper box beside the mirror to dry her face and touched up her makeup. However, Li Muyao sshed some water on Chen Yin¡¯s bangs. It was naturally not like her face, which could be wiped dry with a tissue.


    In addition, Chen Yin¡¯s makeup skills were not very good, so at this moment, whether it was her makeup or her mentality, she was in a terrible state. Li Muyao wanted to hear Chen Tao¡¯s words, but she turned around and left, unwilling.


    Therefore, Chen Yin could only re at Li Muyao and question her.


    ¡°Revenge? Who are you to me? Or did you do something bad to me? I didn¡¯t take revenge on you. Miss Chen, you have to be reasonable. My hand just slipped identally.


    Alright, I suggest that Miss Chen reapply her makeup. Otherwise, if she goes out with half-smeared makeup, she will definitely scare people. Even if she doesn¡¯t scare people, she will beughed at.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t polite at all to someone like Chen Yin, who came to find trouble for no reason. She would definitely retaliate immediately.


    Moreover, with Chen Yin¡¯s status, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t care at all.


    Li Muyao said that she would beughed at, but she did not lower her voice when she mocked Chen Yin. Indeed, ever since Li Muyao learned how to put on makeup, she had not seen such terrible makeup for a long time.


    She even had the urge to use makeup to fix Chen Yin¡¯s makeup. Of course, Li Muyao only thought about it in the end. If it was someone she had a good rtionship with, Li Muyao would casually help fix it. After all, every makeup artist had an upational disease, which was to not let their makeup be smudged.


    Well, it was better to call it obsessivepulsive disorder than an upational disease.

 Chapter 530 - 530: Metaphysical Chance

    Chapter 530 - 530: Metaphysical Chance


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as the emcee¡¯s advertisement was out, the participants sitting below the stage, the charity heiresses on the second floor, and the representatives of variouspanies began to discuss in low voices.


    ¡°Miss Li Muyao? She must be Second Young Master Huo¡¯s girlfriend, right?


    Wasn¡¯t this too miraculous? He Dicked uD a thumb in the women¡¯s washroom?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Mom, I actually met the Real God of Koi in person. I can even point at a finger at a charity auction. It might even be an antique!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected of the daughter of destiny that the master of metaphysics, Mrs. Hunt, personally mentioned! Since he had picked up the thumb so easily, that thumb must be extraordinary. After all, the people who could participate in the charity auction today were all of high status. Moreover, it was usually a jade te finger. It might even be worth an astonishing amount!¡±<div>


    ¡°I heard the host say something about the item revtion just now, right? Who was Li Muyao? It sounds familiar.¡± The person who asked Li Muyao who she was happened to be a B-list celebrity in the entertainment industry. She had just sung a song on stage. When she asked this question, the manager next to her helped her answer the question.


    ¡°You, when you hear the name Li Muyao in the future, don¡¯t ask her who she is so casually. Li Muyao is a very popr investor in our entertainment industry recently. People in the industry are saying that she¡¯s a rich youngdy with a lot of money. Her actual identity was probably the girlfriend of the Huo family¡¯s second young master in Jin City. She was also the fianc¨¦e of the Huo family¡¯s super lucky koi fish.


    No matter what kind of identity Li Muyao has in the end, she¡¯s not someone we can provoke. The revtion just now was enough to prove that the other party was extremely lucky. It was always right to be polite and respectful when he saw it. ¡±


    The agent exined that the star understood the situation and thenbined it with the recent rumors in the circle. For this kind of investor, the sponsor father, even if he didn¡¯t have the chance to participate, it was normal to give in and support. After all, who knows, one day, he might be the producer of a TV series or movie.


    These were the discussions of people who didn¡¯t know Li Muyao.


    ¡°Pah! What kind of dog luck is Li Muyao having? She actually picked up a jade thumb when she went to the toilet. We¡¯ve been squatting for so long, but we didn¡¯t see anything but toilet paper.


    Lili, do you think Li Muyao is really that amazing? I can¡¯t believe it! Who is born with a good life?¡±


    Li Meimei scolded Li Muyao first, then leaned over to Chu Lili¡¯s gloomy face.


    Chu Lili was the first person to be tortured by Li Muyao¡¯s mysterious and mysterious luck that science couldn¡¯t prove. Naturally, he knew more about the strength of Li Muyao¡¯s Koi Luck than Li Meimei.


    It was so powerful that no one could snatch it away.


    Even those who wanted to snatch it would be unlucky.


    Even her mother knew that there were many opportunities that Chu Lili and the others couldn¡¯t get. Chu Lili had already begun to slowly brainwash herself and ept the fact that Li Muyao was lucky.


    Chu Lili answered with a gloomy face,¡±¡±Yes, some people are indeed born with such a good life. However, I don¡¯t believe what you don¡¯t believe either. Was the heavens not in control of fate? Impossible. There was no scientific basis for such good luck. Sooner orter, Li Muyao would be killed by this luck.¡±


    Chu Lili thought of her mother¡¯s sessfuleback and the fact that the young miss hade to China for Li Muyao.


    No, before going after Li Muyao, he had to get rid of that idiot Churanran first.


    However, both Chu Ran and Li Muyao were enemies to Chu Lili and the others.


    Li Meimei was surprised to hear Chu Lili¡¯s firm answer. However, it made sense. People couldn¡¯t have good luck all their lives. After the news of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s engagement was spread, almost everyone in Jin City knew that Li Muyao was born with good luck.


    However, many sessful people believed in this, so Li Muyao would be targeted by many people sooner orter.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Li Muyao¡¯s luck won¡¯tst long. I just don¡¯t know how much a jade finger she picked up is worth. Will they im it?¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡±


    On the other side, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu¡¯s side were simr. Even Fu Yunzhi eximed,¡±Ah Ling, this wife is too lucky, isn¡¯t she? Even a national researcher like me is starting to believe Grandma Huo¡¯s metaphysics! However, Shiyu, Siyun, didn¡¯t you guys go to the washroom just now? Why can¡¯t you guys bring anything back?¡±


    Lu Sicheng was amused by his friend¡¯s thoughts.¡±¡±You clearly know that picking up things depends on luck. Isn¡¯t it making things difficult for Siyun and Shiyu to pick them up?


    Besides, if everyone was so lucky, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? However, it could be seen that Ling¡¯s wife was so lucky. Ling¡¯s family had never hidden it, especially Grandma Huo. She seemed to have specially promoted Ling¡¯s wife¡¯s great luck a long time ago.


    Was there something going on? After all, we all know that wealth should not be exposed. Grandma Huo has been consciously publicizing it to the public. Is there a reason? Otherwise, this would only bring a lot of trouble to Ling and his wife, as well as people with ulterior motives!¡±


    Lu Sicheng wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t figure out this question. Everyone present couldn¡¯t figure it out either.


    Mrs. Hunt was a famous metaphysics master in China and should not have made such a low-level mistake. However, Mrs. Hunt did it.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Grandma Huo is deliberately promoting Yaoyao¡¯s good fortune and that she¡¯s Ling¡¯s destined daughter. It¡¯s always a little inconsistent with the Huo family or Grandma Huo¡¯s style of dealing with things.


    However, Yaoyao should know some of the reasons. Yaoyao said that she knew about this, but she was not worried or afraid. She said that she had enough ability to protect herself. So, I think we shouldn¡¯t think too much and shouldn¡¯t guess guess too much. This was between Ling and Yaoyao.¡±


    Lu Siyun also wanted to know the reason, but Old Mrs. Huo was a famous master of metaphysics in China and had been officially certified. It was impossible for her to make some low-level mistakes to hurt Li Muyao.


    ¡°Siyun is right. We are curious, but we shouldn¡¯t ask. In any case, there was something wrong with this matter. A normal person would be able to tell after listening to it and looking at it.


    They knew that there was a problem, but they still attracted many people to do evil things. It was normal for some people to court death. From the start of the auction, as long as Ling and Yaoyao raised their cards, the price of any item was not lower than the market price. It was all higher or even higher. It was easy to understand what these people were thinking, but Ling and Yaoyao didn¡¯t care at all.¡¯


    Fu Yunzhi soon noticed the overly calm emotions of Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, which meant that they had already known or were prepared for it. It was more likely that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had already experienced it.


    ¡°However, what I¡¯m most curious about now is how much the jade te finger that Ling¡¯s wife picked up is worth and how it fell off. ording to Grandma Huo¡¯s instructions to Ling¡¯s wife, was this considered a kind of opportunity in metaphysics?


    For example, the value of the jade board finger was shocking? Or perhaps the owner of the jade board finger had an extraordinary identity?¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531: shall we Make A Bet?

    Chapter 531 - 531: shall we Make A Bet?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the plot of a typical novel is like this. However, I think that the jade board finger is very likely to be theplete opposite of what we think.¡±


    Lu Sicheng did not agree with Fu Yunzhi¡¯s words. After hearing the host¡¯s words, he had asked the waiter to keep an eye on whether anyone went forward to im it.


    However, it had been more than ten minutes, and the waiter had note to report to him. This meant that no one was going to pick up the jade thumb that Li Muyao had picked up.


    If she didn¡¯t have it for the whole day, the person in charge of the charity auction would probably return the jade board to Li Muyao.


    This was because this venue had been rented half a month ago. In other words, from the time it was rented until now, the only people who could move around here were the invited guests and the staff.<div>


    If none of the guests or staff lost it, it would naturally belong to Li Muyao.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Let¡¯s wait and see, let¡¯s make a bet? If I win and you lose, the logic will be the same. How about that?¡±Fu Yunzhi felt that if someone had picked it up in the female washroom here, it must have been someone who hade today. It was normal for them to take it away.


    Therefore, he made a bet with his good friend Lu Sicheng that he would definitely win.


    ¡°Sure. Didn¡¯t Ling take a fancy to that small courtyard house? Whoever loses, who will send them off?¡± Lu Sicheng was also a magnanimous person, and this was also a gambling game that he and Fu Yunzhi liked to y when they were bored.


    Each of them owned a small courtyard house in Sha Dao Hai. They had bought it with Huo Jiling for fun. In the end, he had only lived for a dozen years, and the value of a courtyard house had already risen from a hundred thousand yuan to tens of millions.


    At first, they were not as rich as Huo Ling, so in order to follow the trend and support their friends ¡®investment after returning to China, each of them bought two small Siheyuan houses.


    Unlike Huo Jiling, who had arge courtyard house that cost more than 100,000 yuan each. Huo Jiling¡¯s set was five to six times more expensive than theirs.


    More importantly, a few years ago, Huo Jiling had already cashed in a few sets of cash and used the cash to invest in somepanies. The small workshop that used to be inconspicuous had now be apany with hundreds or thousands of people.


    This was why they called Huo Jiling an investment genius. Huo Jiling would return to China once or twice a year. Each time, he would stay for less than a week. However, in less than a week, Huo Jiling would definitely spend hundreds of thousands of dors on investments. And it was getting more and more year by year.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would only know that the second young master of the Huo family was studying abroad and founded a technology gamepany. After returning to Chinast year, he opened two branches in the country in a


    row. He could be considered to be the ¡®third generation of the rich who started from scratch¡¯ in Jin City without relying on his parents.


    However, those who knew Huo Jiling would know that even though he had lived abroad since he was young, he would make some investments every year after he returned to China. It was because of Huo Jiling¡¯s good taste that he had so much money to participate in those lousy antique auctions in China. He bought the antiques and donated them to the Chinese museum for free.


    Creatures like antiques were not something that ordinary people could y with. If they wanted to y with or collect them, they would need a strong financial support.


    Otherwise, why would Huo Jiling, who had lived and studied abroad since he was young, be so close to the Chinese government?


    It was the same when he went to the United States to discuss cooperation. China had sent people to negotiate for many years, but they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement. Huo Jiling did it once he stepped in. He did have the right time and ce, but it was really Huo Jiling who helped.


    ¡°No problem. I think you might really lose this time. After all, Ling¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t be guessed by ordinary people. You had to think about his wife¡¯s natural koi luck.¡±Lu Sicheng analyzed seriously.


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±


    Fu Yunzhi was still a national researcher. Even if he believed in metaphysics, ording to the information he had obtained, the jade thumb that Li Muyao had picked up would be imed by someone before the charity auction ended.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know that Lu Sicheng and Fu Yunzhi had made a bet for the jade thumb that Li Muyao had picked up. Even if they knew, they would only smile and join them to see who would lose.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had picked up things a few times in the past, and there would always be owners iming them.


    Li Muyao felt that this time¡¯s words should be the same.


    However, after the auction ended, Huo Jiling donated sixty million yuan on behalf of the Huo Corporation and Wanhong Technology, and Li Muyao donated one million yuan.


    After the auction ended, it was time for the charity celebration party.


    Before the celebration banquet began, the person in charge of the charity auction stood in the center of the stage again.¡±Thank you to all the guests who havee today, and thank you to all thepanies and guests for their donations. Our Children and Women¡¯s Foundation will record the donations of eachpany and each friend without any details. From millions to a small screw, we will announce it in the ounts.


    Once again, on behalf of all the children and women who had been helped, I thank everyone for their love and donations.


    Thest thing was the jade thumb that Li Muyao had picked up in the No. 3 female washroom a few hours ago. No one had imed it. I¡¯ll say publicity three times for thest time.


    If no onees to im it after the celebration party ends, then I can only give it to Ms. Li Muyao. She picked up the jade te finger. I hope the owner can contact our charity foundation as soon as possible.¡±


    After the person in charge repeatedly emphasized the jade board finger, he stepped down.


    ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you think anyone went to im it? Didn¡¯t you say that there was an antique expert here today and that he had appraised the blood jade and confirmed that it was a thousand-year-old blood jade?


    How could no one notice such an expensive item? Or did he really not want it anymore? Isn¡¯t this a little too strange?¡±


    The thousand-year-old blood jade was no ordinary jade. Moreover, the antique expert had also appraised it. It was worth 30 million yuan.


    It was a genuine antique.


    A thousand years! Not a hundred years! The research value was also very high. Moreover, the experts were certain that this was not a product of an ancient tomb. It should be a blood jade that had been passed down from person to person for thousands of years!


    Huo Jiling was also surprised. After all, Li Muyao had picked it up in the second round of the auction and had been promoted to the auctioneer. In the first round, she had reminded the owner.


    In the end, the auction ended and the celebration party had already begun, but no one came to im it. It was simply unbelievable.


    A family antique worth tens of millions of yuan was lost, and no one noticed?


    Or rather, who would be so magnanimous as to not care at all? Shouldn¡¯t hee back to look for something so valuable that he lost it?

 Chapter 532 - 532: Picked Up A Leap?

    Chapter 532 - 532: Picked Up A Leap?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Perhaps this is a gift from the heavens?¡±


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t think ot a better exnation. Logically speaking, she was picked up at the crime scene, so someone woulde to find her soon.


    Now, not only did no onee to look for the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Finger, but even if Li Muyao helped pick it up and handed it over to the charity manager, no one came to im it. The manager even said that if no one came to im it, it would belong to Li Muyao.


    Still, no one went to inquire about it. It was really surprising.


    Li Muyao shrugged and smiled. Then she said to Huo Jiling,¡±Ling, do you think God thinks that I didn¡¯t get an antique that I liked today and let me pick up such a miss?<div>


    However, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not a jade key. If it was a jade key, I might havepleted the mission that Grandma Huo gave me. If only you said that this thousand-year-old Blood Jade te was the key.¡±


    Yes, if it was a jade key, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be so depressed.


    After Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao bid for the antiques, he took Li Muyao to see the antiques that were auctioned. None of the antiques gave Li Muyao a special feeling or anything different.


    None of them.


    It was impossible to say that he was not disappointed!


    Huo Jiling could see Li Muyao¡¯s disappointment andforted her, ¡°Mooncake, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯tplete Grandma¡¯s mission at today¡¯s auction. There¡¯s still another one.


    At most, I¡¯ll apany you to visit the antique streets in other cities when I have nothing to do in the future. As long as you have the heart to look for it, you¡¯ll definitely find it. Besides, Mooncake, you still have good luck. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    Moreover, there was no hurry to find the jade key. If it was really that easy to find, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw would have found it long ago! When they were still dating, they had already epted the mission from their grandmother.


    ¡°Even my father¡¯s generation has been searching for decades, but they still haven¡¯t been able to find it. So, Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to take all the responsibility on yourself. We¡¯ll take our time to find it in the future. There¡¯s still plenty of time and opportunities.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to see Li Muyao disappointed and depressed. Besides, Grandma had also made a mistake. Grandma also said that she might appear here tonight. No one knew if she would actually meet him, not even Grandma herself.


    Li Muyao, who had beenforted by Huo Jiling, thought of imagining that no one would im the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Finger and then return it to Li Muyao, who would take it back to Old Madam Huo.


    ¡°Sister Yao, these two antiques are for you! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to raise the bid with you today. I just like you too much and want to bid for it myself.


    Sister Yao, just ept it. The antiques in these two boxes are very small and not worth much. ¡°Meisha brought two bodyguards with her. The two bodyguards behind her were holding a box in their hands. There were two small antiques inside.


    Before Meisha bid, she had specially sent a message to Li Muyao to tell her about this.


    However, the cheapest antique auctioned today was at least 200,000 yuan.


    Moreover, the two items that Mesa had bid for were auctioned off by many people. The final price was definitely three to five times higher than the market price.


    Li Muyao felt that Meisha must have learned from Chu Ranran¡¯s habit of giving things to others aftering to China. Li Muyao didn¡¯t really like these two little antiques, so she naturally rejected them again.¡±Meisha, I don¡¯t want these two antiques. You should collect them yourself. Didn¡¯t you say that your grandma was especially obsessed with our Chinese antiques?


    Take these two home and give them to your grandma. She should like them very much. Also, don¡¯t follow Chu Ranran¡¯s example and give people things at will. This habit isn¡¯t very good.


    You gave me a precious gift, I have to return it; However, there will definitely be friends who are not as well-off as you. In that case, it will make your friends feel awkward. This is not good.¡±


    Li Muyao not only refused to ept the antique, but also told Mei Sha about the etiquette and precautions of the Chinese people when treating guests and friends.


    Meisha listened with great interest and naturally followed Li Muyao¡¯s wishes. She took back the antiques and asked Li Muyao many questions about Chinese etiquette in English, such as what Chinese people liked to do and say at such a banquet.


    Meisha also asked Li Muyao about Hua¡¯s wine table culture, whether it was true or not, whether all business could be done at a wine table, and other strange questions.


    Li Muyao patiently helped Meisha resolve her confusion. In the end, she took a sip of the juice Huo Jiling handed her.¡±Anyway, there¡¯s a saying in China that goes, ¡®It¡¯s not strange to be polite. But sometimes, too many courtesies would cause the rtionship to be a little distant. By the way, did you understand what I said just now?¡±


    Well, tonight¡¯s conversation with Meisha was about various manners in China, so a lot of it was spoken in Mandarin. However, with Huo Jiling helping Li Muyao trante, Meisha naturally understood.


    It could be said that with Huo Jiling¡¯s trantion, Meisha didn¡¯t even need to pretend to understand.


    Meisha smiled brightly and nodded repeatedly. She looked back at Li Muyao with bright eyes.¡±Sister Yao, I understand. I understand everything.


    Brother-inw¡¯s trantion is superb. No wonder Ranran always said that Sister Yao and Brother-inw were the mostpatible couple. Really, Sister Yao, you and Brother-inw are simply a match made in heaven. There was an idiom that said,¡± Wolves? Yes, a man and a woman! Sister Yao and brother-inw were a man and a woman!¡±


    Meisha found that every time she called Huo Jiling brother-inw, his eyes were no longer so serious and cautious. The more she called him brother-inw, the gentler Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes became. Meisha suddenly understood that her idol Cai Mao had said, ¡°My sister has the best temper. As long as she can coax my brother-inw and let him coax my sister, anything can be resolved. Then how should I coax my brother-inw?


    Of course, I was praising my brother-inw. No, I should be praising howpatible my brother-inw and sister were. In short, I was praising my brother-inw and sister for all kinds of good things. As long as it wasn¡¯t murder or arson, my brother-inw would help me settle everything.¡±


    When she saw Huo Jiling in person, she was still a little scared. But after calling him brother-inw, the atmosphere became better, which made Meisha feel much more at ease.


    Naturally, it also made Mesa more confident in his n.


    ¡°This idiom is very well used. Meisha, when you have time, listen to the literature knowledge of our early childhood education in China. You can learn a lot. It can help you improve your listening to the Chinese teachers in school and also help you improve your grades. By the way, remember to supervise Churan when the timees. She¡¯s not a child who likes to study.¡±


    Speaking of studying, Li Muyao didn¡¯t forget to teach Meisha how to learn Chinese faster. She also asked Meisha to help Chu Ranran, her good friend and deskmate. Today, Chu Ranran left early, and Li Muyao still felt a little guilty. After all, she had lived two lives and shouldn¡¯t be so childish.


    Because he didn¡¯t like her and because he suspected her, he vented his anger on Churan in front of so many people.


    It was too embarrassing for Ranran. It shouldn¡¯t be..

 Chapter 533 - 533: Protagonist Halo

    Chapter 533 - 533: Protagonist Halo


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yao. I¡¯ll definitely listen to you. When we return to school, I¡¯ll definitely supervise Ranran¡¯s studies. She even let Ranran know that you¡¯ve always been concerned about her and paying attention to her.¡±


    Meisha smiled innocently, but in fact, she was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s sudden concern for Chu Ranran. She thought that her intervention could rece Chu Ranran¡¯s position as a ¡®sister¡¯ in Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t.


    As expected¡­Meisha¡¯s hatred for Chu Ranran deepened.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention that. Go home early. If I can find time before I return to Sun City, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at your school.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao still realized that as long as she was close to Chu Ranran, Li Muyao would still subconsciously think of Chu Ranran and say words of concern when she saw the other party.


    For example, when she suddenly mentioned Churan just now, this was not what Li Muyao wanted to say at all. She even felt guilty.


    At this time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Chu Ranran had something called the protagonist halo!


    Therefore, Li Muyao said that but didn¡¯t mention Churan anymore.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yao. I¡¯ll wait for your call then. I¡¯ll go back first. When I get home, I¡¯ll tell Sister Yao and Brother-inw that I¡¯m safe.¡±Meisha nodded with a smile and left with her bodyguards.


    As soon as he got into the car, he immediately took out his phone.¡±Mommy, you have to speed up your progress. I don¡¯t want Dad to have time to appear in China again. Also, Mommy, send some more people to China. I want to do something big. ¡±


    Mesa had been in contact with Chu Ranran for so long, but he had no idea where to start. Therefore, Meisha decided to find some time to persuade Li Muyao to start an entertainmentpany with her.


    For the sake of her most beloved idol and to sessfully marry her idol, Meisha decided to do both.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good. Did you drink?¡±Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu finally found Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    However, when she came over, she saw that Li Muyao didn¡¯t look too good. Huo Jiling also looked worried.


    Li Muyao pinched the bridge of her nose, then leaned on Huo Jiling¡¯s shoulder and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. The antiques you donated tonight were auctioned off at a good price. Congrattions.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell them about the strange things that had happened to her. She was just a little tired and annoyed. She hadn¡¯t felt this way before, but now that it had happened, it waspletely unintentional.


    This made Li Muyao a little worried.


    ¡°Thank you, Yaoyao. Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you go back and rest early? If there¡¯s anything, we can chat on QQor over the phone tomorrow. ¡°Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu knew how to read people¡¯s expressions.


    Moreover, Li Muyao did not look too good at the moment.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. Let Sicheng and Yun Zhi know.¡±Huo Jiling nodded to the girls and hugged Li Muyao¡¯s waist, letting her lean on him.


    Huo Jiling carried Princess Li Muyao into the car. Huo Jiling took out a cup of jasmine tea from the car and fed it to Li Muyao. Seeing her take a big gulp, he asked, ¡°Mooncake, do you feel better now? Your face waspletely drained of blood just now. You scared me.¡±


    Indeed, it was only for a moment.


    If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t been observing Li Muyao, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    That moment was only a second.


    Li Muyao buried her head in Huo Jiling¡¯s arms again, smelling her familiar scent. The difort caused by the strange rejection of Chu Ranran just now finally disappeared. She held Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands tightly.¡±lt¡¯s better now. Ah Ling, I realized that since I have some disgust or rejection towards Churanran now, I will have some hallucinations.


    No, it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Instead, it would say something that I didn¡¯t want to say at all. For example, when Meisha said that she wanted to study, I ended up saying that I wanted Meisha to help supervise Churanran¡¯s studies.


    I even felt guilty because I made Churan so angry that she left the auction venue early. I didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    When I go back, I must ask Grandma Huo what¡¯s wrong with me. Did I run into a ghost?¡±


    If such a miraculous thing like his rebirth could happen, it was not impossible for him to encounter a ghost.


    Li Muyao was d that she was brave enough to ept the strangeness of that moment. However, to be honest, that feeling made Li Muyao particrly ufortable.


    Huo Jiling frowned again because this wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened to Li Muyao. It was rted to Chu Ranran as well. He held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Okay, let¡¯s go back and ask Grandma. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Huo Jiling also followed Li Muyao¡¯s guess. He also thought that it was possible that she had encountered a ghost.


    Halfway through, Huo Jiling took Li Muyao out for supper, which helped Li Muyao recover. When they got home, it was already 11:30 pm, but the three of them were supposed to be asleep at this time, but they were all sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Obviously, they were waiting for Huo Jiling and Li Muyao.


    As soon as they came over, Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng stood up excitedly, especially Jiang Ln, whose fat face was trembling with the smile. She went up to Huo Jiling and took Li Muyao from Huo Jiling¡¯s side. Her voice was filled with joy as she said,¡±¡±Aiyo! Yaoyao, you¡¯re really the Huo Family¡¯s lucky lucky star. You actually found the Huo Family¡¯s jade key at the charity auction.


    If I had known that you would be able to find Yao Yao so easily, I would have let your big brother and Ah Ling do so many things for so many years.


    That¡¯s great, Yaoyao. You¡¯re really the Hunts ¡®lucky star. Come,e,e, quickly tell me, how did you find this jade key? How much did they spend to buy it?


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry about money. Your brother and I have discussed it just now. How much charity money the Huo Corporation and Ling¡¯spany donated today, your brother and I will personally reward you with this amount. ¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were both shocked by Jiang Ln¡¯s words.


    They didn¡¯t find the jade key!


    Besides, they didn¡¯t even know, so how did Jiang Ln, Huo Jifeng, and Old Madam Huo know? Moreover, from what Jiang Ln said, the jade key had already been delivered home?


    So, this was also why Mrs.. Hunt, who should have been resting long ago, was sitting in the living room waiting for them?

 Chapter 534 - 534: Throw Down the Bait

    Chapter 534 - 534: Throw Down the Bait


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling walked over, sat down, and asked Huo Jifeng, ¡°Brother, what does sister-inw mean? We didn¡¯t find the jade key tonight. Sister-inw said that she had already found it.¡±


    Even Mrs. Huntughed, and the wrinkles on her old face deepened.¡±Not only did we see it, but we also touched it. So, Yaoyao and Ling didn¡¯t know that the jade key had been found?


    Open it and take a look. The person in charge of the charity auction came over an hour ago.


    Ah Ling! You have to listen to Yaoyao in the future. If you make Yaoyao angry, don¡¯t be afraid that Grandma, your brother, and sister-inw won¡¯t help you in the future.


    With this jade key, Yaoyao will be the richest mistress of the Huo family in the future.¡±<div>


    After decades, the jade key was finally found.


    Old Mrs. Huo smiled as she wiped her tears with a handkerchief. She had calcted for so many years and thought that it was impossible for the Huo Family to find Huo Jiling again. In the end, because of Li Muyao¡¯s appearance after changing her fate, the Huo Family not only protected Huo Jiling, the smartest grandson, but also found a sessor to the betrothal between the Huo Family and Li Dajian.


    He even used Li Muyao, the lucky and destined daughter, to find the jade key that belonged to the Huo family.


    ¡°Grandma, finding the jade key is a good thing. We can¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll scare Yaoyao. Come and have a cup of tea. Yaoyao, you and Ling, open this box and take a look.¡±


    Jiang Ln couldn¡¯t bear to see Old Mrs. Hunt cry, even if it was tears of joy.


    He immediately got up and let go of Li Muyao. He went to Old Madam Huo¡¯s side and gently stroked her back. He smiled and asked Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to open the box.


    Huo Jiling opened the box first. When he saw what was inside, his eyes were filled with surprise. Then he smiled and handed the box to Li


    Muyao.¡¯Mooncake, you¡¯re right. The jade key is the thousand -year-old blood jade finger you picked up in the women¡¯s washroom. Now, I really have to believe that the luck that you have shown on Mooncake is indeed amazing.¡±


    Luck and good fortune were things that could only be exined by metaphysics. They were really reflected in Li Muyao time and time again.


    Huo Jiling had to admit that he must have smoked cigarettes for several lifetimes to get such a good girlfriend.


    Li Muyao was also shocked. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Huo


    Jiling, then at her brother and sister-inw. Finally, she stopped in front of Old Madam Huo and swallowed. ¡°Grandma Huo, is this really the jade key that the Huo family has been looking for? Shouldn¡¯t keys be the same as ordinary keys? Shouldn¡¯t it be a key made of pure jade?


    How did it turn into a thousand-year-old jade finger? Besides, I really picked this up from the toilet.¡±Li Muyao¡¯s mind was filled with disbelief. She had even told Huo Jiling that if the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Finger was a jade key, then she really was a koi.


    In the end, these words had only been said for a few hours before they became the truth!


    This was too f * cking exciting!


    Also, Old Madam Huo said that Li Muyao would be the richest mistress of the Huo family?


    Was this ¡®rich¡¯ what Li Muyao had thought it meant?


    Oh my god!


    Old Mrs. Huo and the others were amused by Li Muyao¡¯s cute and shocked look.


    They even blew out the sadness in Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s memories. ¡°It¡¯s indeed this Millennium Blood Jade Finger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that our Huo family has been passed down for many years, it would be impossible for it to be preserved so well. Although I never told Ling and his son that the jade key of the Huo family is a jade te finger, didn¡¯t you still pick it up?


    It can only mean that the Huo family and Yaoyao are really fated. Your fate with Ling is even more fated. Otherwise, our family has been looking for her for decades, but we haven¡¯t found her. Instead, Yaoyao, you picked her up so Although the process of Li Muyao picking up the thousand-year-old blood jade was a little funny, it still made Old Madam Huo feel at ease.


    Old Mrs. Hunt had calcted the location of the Hunts ¡®jade key many times in the past, but she had never seeded. Mrs. Hunt instantly felt relieved.


    At that time, she would be able to go abroad without worry. Old Mrs. Hunt felt that she finally did not have to worry about the future of her two grandchildren.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, he was indeed lucky. But are you really going to hand over this thousand-year-old blood jade finger to me? Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Li Muyao was curious about how much wealth this jade key could open, but she didn¡¯t dare to ept it!


    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s very suitable. Didn¡¯t we agree before? It belongs to whoever finds it. Yaoyao, do you think you won¡¯t marry Ling in the future? Or is our Ling not worthy of you? Yaoyao, are you going to abandon Ling? Or did Yaoyao think that you would have other thoughts because of this wealth? Is that why you¡¯re afraid of taking the Huo family¡¯s jade key?¡±


    There were some things that the Hunts could not say.


    Jiang Ln, this sister-inw, could be said. As the saying went, an elder sister-inw was like a mother. Moreover, Jiang Ln could also see that although the rtionship between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t the most intense, they had feelings for each other.


    Couples who had feelings for each other would sooner orter step into the stage of being in love!


    When it came to love, then love, and finally marriage, it wouldn¡¯t be too far away!


    Besides, Grandma personally approved of the Huo Family¡¯s Second Young Mistress. Jiang Ln absolutely believed that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were destined to be together.


    It could be said that Jiang Ln did it on purpose. First, she said that Huo Jiling was a bad person, and then she implied that Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe in her own character. In fact, Jiang Ln was deliberately provoking Li Muyao. Yes, she wanted to goad Li Muyao into epting the Bloody Jade Finger. As long as Li Muyao epted it, it would be more effective than her engagement with Huo Jiling in the Huo Family. She would have the right to speak and the right to name!


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t listen to your sister-inw. She was just provoking you, but she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Take this jade key. If you really don¡¯t like Ah Ling one day. You can take everything in the safe that can be opened with a jade key.


    That would only mean that Ling wasn¡¯t worthy of Yaoyao¡¯s love. It was fine. However, you have to listen to this old woman. Keep it for now. When the dayes when you no longer want this jade key, you can return it to Ling.


    By the way, did you feel ufortable at the auction today? Come, help me to my room. I¡¯ll give you the letter your father left you before and help you solve your doubts!¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo saw through Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts and knew what kind of person she was. She also knew that Li Muyao was a filial child, so she took out her identity as an elder and left Li Muyao with the bait to solve the mystery..

 Chapter 535 - 535: Not as Important as You

    Chapter 535 - 535: Not as Important as You


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao came out, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln had already gone to rest.


    Huo Jiling came out of the kitchen with a bowl of digestive soup.¡±Didn¡¯t you say


    that you ate a little too much? She came over to drink this bowl ot digestive soup. It was cooked with fresh hawthorn. Yang said that it was very effective in digesting people. Even if you didn¡¯t exercise tonight, it wouldn¡¯t make you gain weight.¡±


    A girl who loved beauty, even if she was not fat, would still habitually pay attention to maintenance.


    Huo Jiling saw a letter in Li Muyao¡¯s hand and knew that it must be the letter that his grandmother had always said was written by Uncle Li to Li Muyao. Although he was curious, he didn¡¯t ask further because he could feel that Li Muyao¡¯s mood was too heavy at this moment.<div>


    He didn¡¯t know if Li Muyao¡¯s mood had be heavy after reading the contents of the letter, or if it was because his grandmother had said something to her again.


    Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome face smiling gently at her, and his voice was so warm that it made Li Muyao feel a little bit colder. She followed Huo Jiling¡¯s instructions and sat beside him, then drank the small bowl of hawthorn soup.


    After drinking it, Li Muyao¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t as bloated as it was before she left the restaurant.


    Putting down the bowl and spoon, Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling and asked, ¡°Ling, aren¡¯t you curious about what Grandma Huo told me? Aren¡¯t you curious about what kind of letter my father will write to me?¡±


    Huo Jiling reached out and held Li Muyao¡¯s cold hand. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡®Mooncake, I¡¯m curious about the content of your conversation with Grandma and the content of Uncle Li¡¯s letter to you. However, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I don¡¯t want to know.


    Besides, in my opinion, whether it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s words or Uncle Li¡¯s letter to you, they¡¯re not as important as you.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao¡¯s emotions had fluctuated a little because of Churan at the auction. After eating with great difficulty, she slowly swept away this difort. When she returned home, she was shocked by the thousand-year-old blood jade finger. Coupled with Old Madam Huo¡¯s words to help Li Muyao, Li Muyao really found it unbelievable!


    Li Muyao exhaled heavily and started to take the initiative to let Huo Jiling hold her hand. Instead, her small hand held his. No, she should be ying with it.


    While ying with Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands, she whispered, ¡°Ling, if one day you suddenly find out that you are a supporting role in someone else¡¯s life, what would you do?¡±


    Indeed, when Li Muyao heard Old Madam Huo¡¯s exnation, she was extremely shocked!! !


    In her previous life, although Li Muyao didn¡¯t read many novels, movies, or TV series, she would still hear about them and watch some super popr movies and TV series.


    As Li Muyao¡¯s strange and unexinable things happened, she heard Old Mrs. Huo say,¡±¡±Yaoyao, you want to ask why you can¡¯t reject Ranran, right?


    He might even feel upset because of her sadness, right? Because she was destined to be a female lead in this world. Just like the television dramas that you little girls like to watch, she was born to be a female lead.


    Just like Yaoyao, you have the same fate as the destined daughter, but it¡¯s also different.


    Yaoyao, as long as you don¡¯t have any intentions of harming Little Ranran, you can avoid her if you stay away from her in the future. Of course, if you can befriend him, it will be better for your future. If he really didn¡¯t like Little Ranran, he would stay away from her and get closer to Ling.


    As for the rest¡­ As an olddy, I can¡¯t see through too much. As for your father¡¯s letter, just take a look. Also, regarding your brother¡¯s matter, I believe that you can handle it well, just like your father.¡±


    Such a short sentence exploded Li Muyao¡¯s brain.


    The fate of the chosen one was indeed the same as the fate of a koi fish. Li Muyaobined it with her rebirth. As for Chu Ranran¡¯s fate as the female lead¡­Li Muyao couldn¡¯t figure out why this was rted to her.


    Old Mrs. Huo couldn¡¯t tell the reason because she couldn¡¯t see through it either.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t give Li Muyao more answers.


    Moreover, Old Mrs. Huo had just revealed to Li Muyao that after she left the country, she might have to wait until Huo Jiling and Li Muyao got married before she returned.


    As for the date of the wedding, Mrs. Hunt said, ¡°Your father said that you will marry Ling when you are 25 years old. Of course, that is if Yaoyao is still with Ling when you are 25 years old.¡±


    Alright, Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s mysterious and mystical words were indeed quite shocking to Li Muyao.


    When her mind was in a mess, Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle and loving smile. It was as if the coldness around Li Muyao was warmed by Huo Jiling¡¯s smile, just like when they first met. It was just that this time, it was more sincere than the first time, and there was even more love.


    So, Li Muyao calmed down and asked Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re a supporting role in other people¡¯s lives because you¡¯re the main character in your own life! No matter what others thought or did, you would not change your habits and behavior.


    Therefore, there was no need to affect his own life because of other people¡¯s lives. Mooncake, you have to remember that you will always be the protagonist of your own life. You can control your present and future. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    When Huo Jiling heard Li Muyao¡¯s question, his heart skipped a beat. Because his grandmother was a master of metaphysics, there were many words that Li


    Muyao herself might not understand. Li Muyao just asked casually, but Huo Jiling could analyze her expression, words, and body movements to analyze what her grandmother and Li Muyao said.


    Huo Jiling guessed that his grandma might have helped Li Muyao to solve her confusion of not being able to reject Chu Ranran. And the answer was that Chu Ranran was the main character and Li Muyao was the supporting character?


    So Chu Ranran, the main character, could dominate Li Muyao, the supporting character?


    Even if he didn¡¯t control her, he could at least affect Li Muyao¡¯s emotions or brain.


    Did Chu Ranran know that she had such a special life as a protagonist? Was her main character fate simr to Li Muyao¡¯s natural koi luck?


    Huo Jiling had always felt that the meeting between Li Muyao and Chu Ranran was a little magical. There were also some scenes in novels. If either of them was a boy, Huo Jiling would suspect that Li Muyao and Chu Ranran were going to develop a love story that hispany¡¯s subordinate had the most girlfriends said..

 Chapter 536 - 536: Never Break Her Promise

    Chapter 536 - 536: Never Break Her Promise


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Right, what does other people¡¯s lives have to do with me! Ling, you¡¯re right. At most, I¡¯ll just avoid Churan in the future. Alright, I¡¯m going back to my room to read my father¡¯s letter.


    However, do you really want me to ept Ah Ling¡¯s Thousand-year Blood Jade Finger? Grandma Huo had said that this thumb could open the safety deposit boxes of the Huo Family in three banks. Not only were there gold, silver, and jewelry, but there were also some real estate contracts, title deeds, and property ownership certificates. That value might really be no less than thepany that you and your brother are managing now!¡±


    Li Muyao told her about how Old Mrs. Huo told her that the jade fingers could open the safe.


    Therefore, for now, Li Muyao simply thought that it was a safe.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell her that he and his brother already knew about this. They also knew that this safe wasn¡¯t a small safe that ordinary people used. It was a real big safe, the size of a 20 ¨C 30 square meter house.<div>


    Inside were all kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings that the Huo family had preserved over the years. ording to her father¡¯s proud mention, any one of them could be auctioned off for hundreds of millions. Moreover, they were rare and unique.


    This was why Old Mrs. Huo said that with this jade key, she would have more wealth than Huo Jiling and his brother.


    ¡°Yes, mooncakes. Our family has agreed to let you keep them. Anyway, I will hand it over to the hands of the people sooner orter, so it doesn¡¯t make any difference if I give it to you earlier. Be good! Don¡¯t feel burdened. Just treat it as helping the Huo family take care of the mooncakes for the time being.¡±


    Huo Jiling naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. In any case, Li Muyao would definitely be his wife, the mother of his future child, and the future mistress of the Huo Family.


    He only added this sentence in his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I should say that the Huo family is big-hearted or that you¡¯re full of confidence in me. Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for you anyway. I¡¯ll return it to you when you want it or when we break up.


    Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s not the day of the wedding, I won¡¯t bring the jade te to open the safe deposit box in the bank.¡±Li Muyao also knew that the Huo family had already recognized her, so she couldn¡¯t refuse or push them away.


    And now, Li Muyao liked Huo Jiling more and more, so she didn¡¯t want to change her boyfriend for the time being.


    When Huo Jiling heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, he immediately retorted,¡± It was impossible to break up in this life, and it was impossible in the next life!


    Moreover, it was impossible to take back what the Hunts had given away. Moreover, the Huo family had never broken their promise to their mistress.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work on the mooncakes. I¡¯ll send you back to your room. I still have to go to thepany with my brother to sign the contract for the Golden Farm tomorrow. Go to bed early.¡±Huo Jiling¡¯s face was still as gentle and loving as before, and he was determined not to let her reject him.


    Because she slepttest night, Li Muyao woke upte. She didn¡¯t even have time to run.


    After washing up and putting on her makeup, she went downstairs in a professional outfit and saw Huo Jiling and his brother sitting at the dining table with a newspaper in their hands.


    Hearing the footsteps, Huo Jiling immediately looked up at Li Muyao with a smile. ¡°Mooncake,e and have breakfast. Sister-inw and Grandma have already gone to the hospital for a check- up. Eldest Brother and I will wait for you to finish eating before we go to thepany together.


    The intern from yourpany will meet us at the entrance of the Huo


    Corporation with twowyers from mypany.¡±


    Then, when Li Muyao sat down next to him, Huo Jiling whispered into her ear, ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re so beautiful today. You look a little more mature.l The charm of a woman.¡±


    Li Muyao, who had been praised for being mature, immediately smiled. She was about to bite the soup dumplings, but Li Muyao used her chopsticks to pick them up and put them back into her bowl. She stole a nce at Huo Jifeng and buried her head in the newspaper. Li Muyao also replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I think so too. However, Ling, you look very handsome today.¡±


    After she was reborn, Li Muyao epted the fact that she was still a little fairy because she was neen years old again.


    This was the first time she had dressed up in a mature manner!


    ¡°And I¡¯m very happy that you praised me like this.¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao was really happy to hear Jiling praise her, and it even felt a little sweet. She even thought about her past life. If she had the chance to meet Huo Jiling in her past life, would the result be different?


    Thinking about the Huo family in her previous life, Li Muyao recalled Old


    Madam Huo¡¯s words. ¡°Yaoyao, your fate with Ling will never be broken. If she missed it, it would still be continued!¡±


    Did Old Mrs. Huo tell Li Muyao that she couldn¡¯t meet Huo Jiling in her previous life, which was why she met him in this life?


    ¡°Mooncake, you are indeed the most beautiful fairy. You look very mature today.l But I like mooncake¡¯s casual dressing. That way, you¡¯re really casual and free. It makes people want to hug you personally.¡±


    After saying this, before Li Muyao started to feel shy, Huo Jiling¡¯s ears turned red. He even took a sip of Li Muyao¡¯s jasmine tea to relieve the heat.


    Li Muyao smiled but didn¡¯t answer Huo Jiling¡¯s question. Instead, she buried her head in the soup dumplings that she hadn¡¯t eaten before.


    When the three of them were ready to go out and get in the car, Li Muyao went upstairs to get her bag. Huo Jifeng bumped his brother¡¯s arm and smiled.¡±Ling, you¡¯re too shy! A man must often praise the woman he liked. For a girl like his future sister-inw who loved beauty and beauty, he had to praise her every day.


    Also, your words of love are too low-level. Later, I¡¯ll help you sort out the secret words of love that you used to woo your sister-inw over the years. Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see you blush one day.


    I wonder if the old man will be happy to see you so popr. Then, he would be happy and break up with that woman?¡±


    The old man Huo Jifeng was talking about was his and Huo Jiling¡¯s biological father.


    Huo Jiling red at his brother, then bumped into him and quickly moved away from him. He said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t push the old man¡¯s matter onto me. That¡¯s your problem with the old man. As for me and Mooncake, the old man already knows. Also, remember to quickly sort out the love words you used when you wooed sister-inw.


    You said the same thingst time, but I¡¯ve alreadye back twice, and you still haven¡¯t sorted it out. Be careful that I don¡¯t tell Sister-inw that you received a girl¡¯s love letter in the second year of junior high school!¡±


    Want to see him make a fool of himself?


    Blood brothers, who didn¡¯t have a weakness in their hands?


    It was impossible to see Huo Jiling make a fool of himself! His own big brother, when it was time to pit, he still had to pit; When it was time to be ruthless and take something, he could not be soft-hearted at all.


    Huo Jiling thought about the bet between Fu Yunzhi and Lu Sichengst night. After the contract was signed, Huo Jiling decided to take Li Muyao to see the small courtyard house he won from his two friends. Huo Jiling remembered that Li Muyao liked that kind of old house..

 Chapter 537 - 537: Flesh Bone

    Chapter 537: Flesh Bone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jifeng waspletely controlled by his brother, so he didn¡¯t dare to tease Huo Jiling anymore. He just obediently became a tool and watched his brother take care of his bones like ackey.


    After Li Muyao got into the car, she red at Huo Jiling. She didn¡¯t want to ask Huo Jiling what was wrong with him today. It felt like he had taken the wrong medicine.


    He kept ying with her hand, and then kept repeating what he should pay attention to when discussing the contract with Huo Jifeng. But Huo Jiling had already told Li Muyao about this, so why did he have to say it again?


    Li Muyao immediately sent a text message to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling sat up straight when he saw the text message. He no longer clung to Li Muyao like before. Instead, he sat up straight and began tomunicate with Li Muyao through text messages.


    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Don¡¯t you usually pay attention to your image?


    Big Brother is sitting right in front. How can you be like this?¡±


    ¡°I did it on purpose!¡± Mooncake, you don¡¯t know. Just now, when you went upstairs to get your bag, big brother alsoughed at me. He said that he didn¡¯t know how to take care of his girlfriend. He even asked her to help him carry his bag. He said that he waspletely unqualified to be a boyfriend.


    Mooncake, as you know, this is my first time being someone¡¯s boyfriend. There are indeed many things that I can¡¯t think of and can¡¯t do. So, I thought that when I¡¯m with you in the future, I¡¯ll be more attentive to you. However, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing the right thing. Don¡¯t you like mooncakes?¡±


    Li Muyao raised her head and saw Huo Jiling¡¯s expression, which seemed like he wanted to ask her for permission immediately. She sighed and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t dislike it, but I don¡¯t like it very much either. I think Ling, you should just be yourself. You don¡¯t have to treat me like Big Brother said.


    I¡¯m an adult, not an insensible little girl. Besides, I don¡¯t like boyfriends who are too clingy. You used to get along very well with me. Also, I don¡¯t like to be too intimate in front of outsiders.


    Ah Ling, there¡¯s a saying that goes, showing off love will kill you quickly! I¡¯m here to marry you. You want to show off our rtionship everywhere. Moreover, I think that feelings are between the two of us. What outsiders think has nothing to do with us.


    I just feel that it was good for us to get along in the past. I was at ease, and you were at ease too. Besides, your big brother doesn¡¯t know about our situation, but how can you not know about it yourself? Let¡¯s take it slow, okay?¡±


    Indeed, this was Li Muyao¡¯s first time in a serious rtionship!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to get along with her boyfriend, but when Huo Jiling showed off to Huo Jifeng on purpose, Li Muyao felt awkward.


    Therefore, Li Muyao talked more in the text message and told Huo Jiling how she felt.


    The long message was split into two.


    After sending the message, she looked at Huo Jiling with relief.


    Huo Jiling quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Mooncake. You¡¯re always right.¡± Then should we still get along like before? Can we hold hands in the car?¡±


    It was true that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t used to being intimate with Li Muyao outside.


    Sometimes, if Li Muyao didn¡¯t take the initiative to hold Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t dare to hold her hand. Just like Li Muyao said, she wasn¡¯t used to showing off her affection outside.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling was also very careful. However, when his brother deliberately said that today, Huo Jiling felt that he didn¡¯t have to show off his love, but Huo Jiling still wanted to announce that he and Li Muyao were a couple at any time.


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t do anything more excessive. If there must be intimate behavior, then it has to be me, okay? Also, don¡¯t really treat me like a little girlfriend. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re raising a daughter.


    And I¡¯ll feel like my dad¡­ No, you seem to be imitating my father. That would feel very strange and very¡­ Anyway, do you understand?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want Huo Jiling to be provoked by his big brother so often. It was better to be normal like he was in Yang City.


    ¡°Understood. Mooncake, you¡¯re so nice. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous when you go to our family¡¯spanyter. Anyway, the conditions have already been negotiated well. If you let Wu Yuanyuan from yourpany lead the negotiation, it¡¯s even more unrted to you.


    Mooncake, do you want toe with me to visit the Huo Corporation? Big brother even left me an office. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted to show Li Muyao around. Although Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t worked at the Huo Corporation for a day, all the employees knew that he was the second young master of the Huo Family and that he had an office in thepany.


    It was just that he had never worked a day before.


    well, HUO Jlllng just wanted to snow Ll muyao around tne HUO corporation ancl let everyone know that he had a girlfriend.


    ¡°No, I want to see how Wu Yuanyuan talks about her work and whether she has made much progress. Sister Ying even asked me to keep an eye on her before giving Wu Yuanyuan the marks for the assessment. If you¡¯re bored or want to go for a walk, you can go by yourself.¡±


    After Li Muyao replied to this message, she stopped Huo Jiling from replying to her. Instead, she whispered to Huo Jiling,¡±Ling, if you¡¯re really bored, why don¡¯t you go to your ownpany?


    Anyway, I have Big Brother here, and the general manager is personally here.


    There will definitely be no problem.¡±


    Li Muyao thought Huo Ling was bored.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll apany you. I won¡¯t disturb you guys at work.¡±Huo Jiling immediately said that he was fine and then changed the topic.¡±Mooncake, after signing the contract, I¡¯ll take you to see the courtyard house in Jin City.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you liked the house in Moment Sea? Ah Cheng and Ah Zhi have a few small courtyard houses over there. They said that they want to give you one as a gift. Let¡¯s go take a look first and tell them to transfer the ownership to you!¡±


    ¡°What? Give me a house? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? Besides, our rtionship isn¡¯t that close. I don¡¯t dare to take the courtyard house in Moment Sea. Even if it¡¯s for your sake, I¡¯m too embarrassed to ept it!¡±


    Even though it was 2005, the Siheyuan in Jin City had always been extremely expensive.


    Fu Yunzhi and Lu Sicheng were both civil servants. Even if Huo Jiling said that they had a few of these small courtyard houses, they were still their property before they started working. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t dare to ept them as they were too expensive.


    A small courtyard house would cost at least ten million yuan.. A bigger courtyard house would cost at least a hundred million yuan!

 Chapter 538 - 539-Lacking Money

    Chapter 538: Chapter 539-Lacking Money


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was the one who invested in their courtyard house. When Ah Zhi and Ye Shiyu were dating, Ah Zhi also asked for a lot of good stuff from me.¡±


    At that time, Fu Yunzhi was short of money for his research project and couldn¡¯t get any investors, so he could only look for Huo Jiling.


    Although the research project was funded by the state, sometimes the state did not give much money. Moreover, research usually overspent during research.


    Therefore, Fu Yunzhi had a girlfriend, and Huo Jiling, his good friend, had to give her a luxurious gift. Then, he asked Huo Jiling for an investment amount of 10 million yuan each year for five years.


    Of course, Fu Yunzhi took the money, but he also gave Ye Shiyu a three-million-yuan car.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want the friendship between you brothers. If I want it, I can earn money to buy it myself. However, since we have nothing to do in the afternoon, we can indeed go out for a walk.¡±


    The courtyard house in Jin City was still tempting, but Li Muyao knew what gifts she could ept and what she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go shopping first. If we like it, we¡¯ll buy it ourselves. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll just let them buy one for us and get them to give us a discount. We won¡¯t lose them.¡±


    Li Muyao agreed with Huo Jiling.


    At the entrance of the Huo Corporation, Li Muyao saw Wu Yuanyuan and thewyer. Wu Yuanyuan immediately ran over when she saw Li Muyao get out of the car. When she saw Li Muyao wearing a business suit, she was stunned.¡±President Li, you look so beautiful today! Yes, she was especially feminine, like a professional woman.¡±


    Yes, this was the first time Wu Yuanyuan had seen Li Muyao with such a


    professional aura. She really had the aura of a professional woman. People would be attracted to her at first nce. They would even guess that Li Muyao was a very strong career woman.


    The main thing was that Li Muyao¡¯s aura and temperament were stunning with today¡¯s professional attire and makeup.


    ¡°Right? I also think that today¡¯s makeup and clothes are very good. Oh right, Roly Poly, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to discuss the coboration with the Huo Corporation, right?¡±


    Li Muyao asked Wu Yuanyuan with concern.


    Wu Yuanyuan was still feeling a little weak in her heart. Even though she had worked overtimest night and only went to bed at three in the morning, she was still not confident. After all, this was the first time that Wu Yuanyuan had truly stepped into the workce and officially negotiated her first project contract.


    Even though she had been calling her father and brother to ask for advicest night, although Wu Yuanyuan was more confident and courageous than yesterday, she didn¡¯t dare to pat Li Muyao¡¯s chest.l I guarantee that there will be no problem.


    Li Muyao could tell that Wu Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t confident, so she smiled and patted Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Roly Poly, don¡¯t worry, just talk to me in the way you want.¡± Our Dream Come True has already talked to the Huo Corporation. You just need to add some details. Besides, didn¡¯t Sister Ying tell you the details long ago?


    Don¡¯t worry, just go ahead and talk. I¡¯ll be sitting right beside you. It¡¯s fine even if something goes wrong. This is just a chance to practice. If the conversation didn¡¯t go well, it was fine to say the wrong thing. It was fine as long as he spoke boldly.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan looked at Li Muyao¡¯s gentle smile and bit her lower lip as she nodded.¡±¡±CEO Li, I¡¯ll y ording to my own ideas. If there¡¯s anything wrong, I hope CEO Li can remind me from the side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sit beside you.¡±


    After entering the Huo Corporation, Li Muyao quickly realized that the Huo Corporation waspletely different from Wanhong Technology. Compared to Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology, the Huo Corporation was more serious.


    At first, Wu Yuanyuan was still a little worried. However, after entering the meeting room, she slowly rxed. She realized that the Huo Corporation was decorated just like her ownpany. The staff were all dressed in simr clothes, as if they were in her ownpany. Thinking of this, Wu Yuanyuan had nothing to worry about.


    He treated this ce as his own conference room. The people he talked to were all people of the same level as his father and brother.


    Li Muyao was a little worried at first, but when everyone from both sides sat down, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s temperament changed. She was the real negotiation expert.


    After hearing that there were no problems, Li Muyao began to sit beside Huo Jiling and listen to him talk about his friendship with Fu Yunzhi, Lu Sicheng, and Chen Tao.


    An hourter, the Huo Corporation, Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Company, and the government signed a contract for the development of the Golden Farm.


    The Huo Corporation and the officials left, leaving only Li Muyao and Wu Yuanyuan. Huo Jiling followed his brother Huo Jifeng to the office and waited for him toe out before leaving with Li Muyao. This was the perfect time for Li Muyao and Wu Yuanyuan to talk about Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s performance during the negotiation, as well as her strengths and weaknesses.


    ¡°Wu Yuanyuan, your overall performance was very good and very confident. Other than a few inurate words, there were no other major mistakes. You were very calm when you talked to the representatives of the Huo Corporation. However, when he talked to the officials, he seemed a little anxious. However, Roly Poly, your performance was still beyond my expectations.


    I believe that your next negotiation will be better and more informed than today. Alright, go back to the hotel and rest. You¡¯ll be free in the afternoon. You can take a walk around Jin City and buy a ne ticket back tomorrow.


    By the way, if you want to look for your shorings in the negotiation just now, show the video of the meeting to Sister Ying. She will definitely give you a lot of good suggestions.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t blindly praise Wu Yuanyuan, but praised her for what she had done.


    Wu Yuanyuan smiled.¡± Thank you, Mr. Li. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan immediately called her father and brother to tell them the good news when she came out of the Huo Corporation. After receiving the double praise from her father and brother, she immediately jumped up.


    After that, she called her boss, Huang Yuying, and told her everything that happened in the meeting room.


    Wu Yuanyuan received Huang Yuying¡¯s affirmation once again.


    ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯m going to buy a ne ticket back to Sun City right now. I¡¯m full of energy right now. I feel that if I go with Jiang Yunlong tomorrow to discuss the demolition, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help Director Li get more space for his house.¡±


    Right now, Wu Yuanyuan felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She was full of energy and seemed to be invincible in her first job.


    Jiang Yunlong, who was a few years younger than her, was definitely not as dignified as the people from the Huo Corporation and the government.. If Wu


    Yuanyuan could be negotiated with, the rest would definitely not be a problem!

 Chapter 539 - 539: Evaluation

    Chapter 539 - 539: Evaluation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling came out of work and saw Li Muyao sitting alone in the lounge area.


    He asked, ¡°Mooncake, shall we leave now?¡±


    He knew without asking that Wu Yuanyuan and the others had already left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I think there¡¯s nothing else to do in Jincheng. After Grandma Huo goes abroad, we¡¯ll buy a ne ticket back to Sun City. ¡°When Li Muyao was sitting alone, she tried to recall if there was anything she needed to do in Jin City, but there was nothing else.


    In any case, the documentary and the documentary would be thest TV series this year. The rest of the profits would depend on the demolition team. After all, there were other subsidies for the house.<div>


    He had actually decided to participate in the college entrance examination next year, so he had to study hard for it.


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao for three seconds before agreeing, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave with Grandma the day after tomorrow.¡±


    The day after tomorrow was the day Grandma and Jiang Ln would be leaving the country together. Moreover, it would be a flight at noon.


    Then, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao could directly buy tickets to Yangcheng City without any dy.


    After getting into the car, Huo Jiling chatted with Li Muyao about Wu


    Yuanyuan¡¯s performance in the meeting room. Li Muyao wanted to hear Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion on Wu Yuanyuan. Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao were excellent assistants, and their work ability was definitely several times that of ordinary employees.


    Wu Yuying also nned to train Wu Yuanyuan so that she could follow Li


    Muyao or be Huang Yuying¡¯s subordinate in the future. The main thing was to see Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s professional ability.


    Of course, Wu Yuying had also discovered Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s strengths in Harbor City and abroad. She thought that she might be able to help thepany one day.


    These were Huang Yuying¡¯s personal ns for the time being.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huang Yuying had already thought so far ahead, but she trusted Huo Jiling¡¯s ability to judge people.


    ¡°As a newbie, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s performance today was not bad. If ten points were full marks, I would give her a score of 7-5. After all, yourpany and Big Brother¡¯spany have alreadye to an agreement. The signing of the contract is just a process and to add some details. It also allows you to meet with a third party from the official side and then discuss the various preferential policies sent by the official side.


    As for the others¡­ There was really nothing to talk about. Of course, Wu Yuanyuan had only been working for less than two months, so her learning ability was quite good. If her learning ability was not good, she would not be able to get into a university like Harvard.


    However, there were still many details that were not handled well¡­ That was about it. Mooncake, what do you think of her? If you really want to train Wu Yuanyuan as a special assistant, you can let her study in mypany¡¯s training department for a period of time. It¡¯s faster and more effective than letting her learn from others like you.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s evaluation of Wu Yuanyuan, who was much younger than him, was quite sincere, but those who knew Huo Jiling well could tell that he admired Wu Yuanyuan more.


    Besides, Huo Jiling also hoped that Li Muyao¡¯spany could have a few more useful talents, the kind that she had cultivated herself.


    Wu Yuanyuan was saved by Li Muyao, so Huo Jiling was sure that if an employee like Wu Yuanyuan was trained, she would be more loyal to Li Muyao than the average person.


    She might even surpass Huang Yuying, who now owned 2% of Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True. This was the shares in addition to his sry and rewards. If nothing unexpected happened, he would receive dividends every year in the future.


    Even though Li Muyao¡¯spany had only been established for a few months, with Li Muyao¡¯s luck and foresight, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Thinking about the unfinished buildings, old houses, pig farms, wastnd, and so on that she had purchased in Yangcheng, three of them had already been demolished, and they would be demolished in the next few years. In the future, the houses and storehouses in Li Muyao¡¯spany, as well as thepensation for the demolition, would not be too little.


    Then Li Muyao would need more and more people. The more people she had, the more she would pay attention to senior managers who were truly practical and loyal to Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling hoped that someone like Wu Yuanyuan, who was highly educated, had a good family background, had the ability to learn, liked Li Muyao, and was willing to work for her, could be more capable.


    That way, Li Muyao would have time to study. In the future, Li Muyao could even do more things she liked.


    Li Muyao agreed with Huo Jiling¡¯sment and nodded with a smile.¡±l think your point of view is very good. Then I¡¯ll tell Sister Ying what you said. As for Wu Yuanyuan, who was going to follow Jiang Yun Long to discuss the demolition of the house, he would let her continue with it.


    I¡¯ll get Sister Ying to contact yourpany about the training. Then, I¡¯ll ask Wu Yuanyuan for her opinion. Speaking of training, then Ling, can you do this in the future?


    Can the people recruited by mypany be sent to yourpany for unified training? After passing the training and assessment ording to yourpany¡¯s requirements, you cane back to work. When the timees, your sry and benefits will be the same as yours. Of course, I¡¯ll still pay for the training fees. What do you think? I just feel that there are too few people in mypany.


    It would be very troublesome if we had to let the old employees guide us every time we recruit new employees, but ourpany can¡¯t always recruit experienced employees. Besides, my requirement has always been to recruit young employees, especially those who have ideas, ability, and innovation.¡±


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, her Dream Come True investmentpany should be looking for young people with energy and ideas. Fresh graduates were the best, but these fresh graduates knew too little, so it was best to just throw them into Huo Jiling¡¯s training department.


    That way, Li Muyao could save a lot of money, time, and resources.


    Anyway, Li Muyao already owed Huo Jiling a lot, so it didn¡¯t matter if she owed him more.


    It really should be the same sentence, ¡®You don¡¯t have to worry about too many debts.¡¯


    ¡°Very good! Mooncake, I like it when you think of me first. ¡°Alright, in the future, the new people yourpany recruits can report to mypany¡¯s training department and train them for rted jobs.¡±


    To be honest, Huo Jiling was very happy after hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words.


    Huo Jiling especially liked it when Li Muyao started to learn to rely on him. Huo Jiling weed the fact that he could directly train the neers in hispany.


    This way, Li Muyao would have more time toe to herpany.


    Moreover, if Li Muyao¡¯spany employees were all capable, Li Muyao¡¯spany would be able to run better. When her career was sessful, she would have the time to think about other things, such as her boyfriend Huo Jiling. For example, when Li Muyao had time, she could go out with her boyfriend Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 540 - 540: One of the Last Wish

    Chapter 540 - 540: One of the Last Wish


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Li Muyao suddenly stopped the car halfway.


    ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t we stop at the Xinfeng Bookstore in front? Your two brothers have to work today anyway, so they don¡¯t have time to apany us to look at the house. Why don¡¯t I go inside and see if there are any study materials I need?¡±


    Just now, Huo Jiling called Fu Yunzhi and Lu Sicheng and found out that Fu Yunzhi had returned to the research institute, while Lu Sicheng had just returned from abroad and had a lot of work to deal with. He was supposed to be resting at home today, but he had to go back to work overtime.


    However, if Huo Jiling wanted to see a house, he could just go to Lu Sicheng¡¯s office and get the keys.


    Li Muyao felt that since they weren¡¯t free, they might as well go to the bookstore to take a look.<div>


    To be honest, after talking to Old Madam Huost night, Li Muyao felt a lot more stressed. Not to mention the fact that she had the jade key to the Huo family¡¯s mistress, but her rtionship with Huo Jiling.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Li Muyao also knew that she wouldn¡¯t change her boyfriend.


    Li Muyao also knew how outstanding Huo Jiling was. It was precisely because Huo Jiling was so outstanding that Li Muyao hoped that her ability and academic qualifications could match Huo Jiling in all aspects.


    For the time being, neither Huo Jiling¡¯s side nor Li Muyao¡¯s side stood out to object, or to say that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling weren¡¯tpatible, but Li Muyao had always been very self-aware.


    Getting into a university in Jin City was the first step that Li Muyao was willing to take for Huo Jiling, and also the first step that she wanted to take on a different path from her previous life. It was also to fulfill one of his father¡¯s final wishes.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Although Huo Jiling wanted to apany Li Muyao to look at the house, he could see now that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to pay Yunzhi and Lu Sicheng to give her the courtyard house. Even if it was just a small courtyard house with only eight rooms, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to take advantage of it.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him, Huo Jiling naturally went along with her.


    After all, Huo Jiling had his own courtyard house. When Li Muyao was willing to ept it, Huo Jiling decided to give her a bigger courtyard house.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯tck houses.


    When they arrived at the Xin Hua store, Li Muyao suddenly became quiet.


    However, if one looked closely, it was easy to see the light shing in her eyes. This was an expression that Huo Jiling had never seen on Li Muyao¡¯s face.


    His yearning for the world of knowledge, his recognition, and his sigh!


    Xinfeng Bookstore was simr to the university library. There were many people who bought books and read books. However, they were all very quiet. Whether it was when they did things or when they spoke, they would consciously lower their voices.


    Li Muyao subconsciously took Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and followed the bookstore¡¯s sign to the Year Three information section.


    Huo Jiling also picked up a big basket and followed behind Li Muyao. She took a book and flipped through it. If she thought it was good, she put it into Huo Jiling¡¯s basket.


    Just like that, Li Muyao bought two baskets full of revision materials and books for the college entrance examination.


    Looking at the two baskets of books, Li Muyao smiled and said to Huo Jiling,¡±¡±lf I read all these books and finish all the exercises, I won¡¯t be able to get into the university you want to study in.¡±


    Huo Jiling gently pinched her face.¡±No, I believe in Mooncake. You¡¯ll definitely be fine. Even if he didn¡¯t finish reading all these, he would still be able to get good results.¡±


    Without these books and information, there¡¯s still me!


    ¡°Ah, Ling, you have to pay attention to your image in public. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll wait in line here. You go buy some study materials for Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. Otherwise, when they go abroad during winter vacation, they won¡¯t know a lot of things. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling had been tutoring Li Muyu and Li Muyang in English. He also taught the twins about the culture, history, and characteristics of the countries they went to study in during the winter vacation.


    However, Li Muyao was still a little worried. She hoped that Huo Jiling could help them buy some books or magazines about the local culture and history so that the twins could read them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Huo Jiling nodded and walked out of the queue to the foreign books section. It only took him ten minutes to bring back a basket of books and said to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Little Yu and Yang Yang can be read as leisure books. There are many books about the cultural history of these countries. Alright, Mooncake, go to the leisure area outside. I¡¯ll queue up.¡± Then buy me a bottle of mineral water.


    I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±


    Huo Jiling directly put a big basket of books in front of Li Muyao and pulled her away from the line. He stood in her position, otherwise, people would think that he was the one who cut the line.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± Li Muyao looked at their team and saw that there were still six people left. Indeed, Li Muyao was wearing professional high heels today. She had been shopping in Xinfeng Bookstore for more than an hour and was indeed little tired


    It was good to sit down and rest while waiting for Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao had just ordered a cup of hot milk tea for herself and bought a bottle of imported mineral water for Huo Jiling. She finally found an empty table for two, but as soon as she sat down, someone upied the table opposite her.


    When Li Muyao raised her head and saw the other party¡¯s face, she was suddenly speechless.


    ¡°That¡­ Sister Yao, what a coincidence! I saw you sitting here, so I wanted toe and say hello.¡±


    Yes, it was Chu Ranran, who had left early at the auction yesterday.


    Chu Ranran was in ss, but Chu Lili suddenly called her and said that she had something to talk to her. Chu Ranran was still a little sad because of Li Muyao¡¯s coldness towards her yesterday. She didn¡¯t even know what to do to make Li Muyao forgive her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Chu Lili, the stic stepsister.


    However, Chu Lili said that she saw Li Muyao here. She was alone.


    Chu Ranran lied to her good friend Meisha, saying that she had something to do at home. Then, she hurriedly went to the ss teacher to ask for leave. Then, she took a taxi and rushed to thergest Xinfeng Bookstore in Jin City. As expected, she followed Chu Lili¡¯s text message and soon saw Huo Jiling and Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to show up, so after confirming that it was Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, she immediately bought a few books rmended by the teacher in ss and went to line up. She waited in the leisure area ording to Chu Lili¡¯s instructions. As expected, Li Muyao soon came out alone..

 Chapter 541 - 541: Troubled

    Chapter 541 - 541: Troubled


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Ranran had waited for so long because she wanted to restore her rtionship with Li Muyao.


    Because of Li Muyao, even Cai Mao didn¡¯t pick up Chu Ranran¡¯s calls or reply to her messages. This made Chu Ranran feel a little flustered when she suddenly lost contact with the person she thought she could rely on.


    However, when Chu Ranran sat in front of Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only say a simple greeting.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you¡­¡± Chu Ranran wanted to ask Li Muyao if it was because of her trip to Yangcheng the previous time.


    Li Muyao immediately stopped him. Ranran, I know what you want to ask and what you want to know. Then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I don¡¯t have much time to deal with ¡®friendship¡¯.<div>


    I¡¯m indeed a little angry at you, but that¡¯s all. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.


    Just study hard. As for me, from now until next year or even the next few years, I will put my heart and soul into my studies. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to put some of my attention on coaxing my friends.¡±


    This time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to look into Chu Ranran¡¯s eyes because Old Mrs. Huo said that Chu Ranran had the fate of being the female lead of this world. Just like how Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize this at all before, Li Muyao was sensitive to all of Chu Ranran¡¯s emotions. I She was so touched that she couldn¡¯t even reject him.


    Li Muyao wondered if it would be better if she didn¡¯t look into Churan¡¯s eyes.


    However, she didn¡¯t. In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to care too much about Chu Ranran. Although she happened to bump into Chu Ranran at Xinfeng Bookstore today, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to touch the mysterious metaphysics.


    Moreover, although Old Madam Huo did not say it explicitly, she actually gave Li Muyao some hints. That was, if Li Muyao did not stay away from Chu Ranran, she might always revolve around Chu Ranran in the future.


    For this reason, Li Muyao had used her phone to surf the inte before she went to bedst night. She had looked up the character settings of the female lead in some novels and also looked at the supporting characters around the female lead.


    The more Li Muyao looked at Chu Ranran, the more unwilling she was to interact with her. However, when she heard Chu Ranran¡¯s sobbing voice, she couldn¡¯t help it. He wanted tofort Chu Ranran.


    ¡°Ranran, what I mean is that if it¡¯s possible, we can just get along like ordinary friends. So, could he not dwell on this problem? You¡¯ve already caused me a certain amount of trouble!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Li Muyao finally said these words from the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Ranran was hurt by Li Muyao¡¯s heartless words. She had only been sobbing a little earlier, but now she was crying. There were already many people in the resting area, so when Chu Ranran cried, everyone looked at Li Muyao differently.


    Someone even stood up to persuade Li Muyao,¡±¡±As an elder sister, how can you bully your younger sister? Hurry up andfort her. Look at how pitiful she is crying. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so beautiful, but you¡¯re so vicious. You don¡¯t even care about your sister crying like this?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry. I see that your sister is so heartless. You should just ignore her in the future. Most beautiful girls didn¡¯t have a good heart and personality. They would go home and tell their parents that she bullied them.¡±


    Li Muyao was so angry that sheughed when she heard these people criticize her.


    What the hell did she do?


    They actually called him vicious?


    After hearing Chu Ranran¡¯s words, Li Muyao turned around and left.


    Chu Ranran cried as she exined to others,¡±Don¡¯t say that about Sister Yao. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault as her sister. It¡¯s only right that she doesn¡¯t forgive me. I just couldn¡¯t control my tears. This can¡¯t be med on my sister Yao at all.¡±


    F * ck, Li Muyao felt like she was struck by lightning. A good trip suddenly turned into a drama. It really disgusted Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want the drink or the water. She didn¡¯t even look at Chu


    Ranran and walked to the cashier. When she saw Huo Jiling, she still had to stand beside him and hold his beautiful hand tightly to make Li Muyao feel real.


    Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao¡¯s angry and uneasy expression, so he immediately held her hand and asked her gently,¡±Mooncake, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?


    Before Li Muyao could reply, Huo Jiling looked up and saw Chu Ranran. Huo Jiling¡¯s face darkened instantly. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and directly took out his phone to call Chu Chen.¡±Director Chu, I¡¯m at Xinfeng Bookstore in Moment Sea. Can youe and take Churan away now? I reminded Director Chust night not to let Second Miss Chu appear in front of my girlfriend again. If Director Chu is unable to restrain Second Miss Chu, I will personally make the arrangements!¡±


    Yes, after Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling that questionst night, Huo Jiling called Chu Chen personally before he went to bed.


    In the past, Huo Jiling was willing to call Chu Chen ¡®Uncle¡¯ because Chu Chen and his grandmother were close friends. Moreover, Li Muyao also wanted to invest in the entertainment industry in the future, so Huo Jiling was naturally willing to befriend Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen¡¯s two daughters, whether it was his stepdaughter Chu Lili or his own daughter Chu Ranran, hade to provoke Li Muyao time and time again. It was fine in the past, but now, when Li Muyao was preparing to leave Churan. something strange began to happen to her. Naturally, Huo Tiling had


    to call Chu Chen to tell her.


    However, he had just agreed to itst night, and now he had met her today.


    How could there be so many coincidences in this world?


    Chu Ranran was a little scared when she saw Huo Jiling. She apologized to Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t mean to me Li Muyao, but she didn¡¯t know why Li Muyao reacted so strongly when she was speaking up for Sister Yao. It didn¡¯t seem like Li Muyao would forgive her like Chu Lili had said.


    Chu Ranran also felt that she was really stupid. Why did she take Chu Lili¡¯s words seriously?


    While she was upset, she overheard Huo Jiling¡¯s phone call.


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯t know why she could hear Huo Jiling¡¯s conversation clearly even though she was standing three to five meters away from them.


    After Huo Jiling hung up the phone, he gently said to Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, stand here and wait for me. I¡¯ll get Churan to leave. Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon.


    Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Li Muyao let go of Huo Jiling¡¯s hand.


    In fact, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t afraid at all. It was just that she was suddenly attacked by outsiders and Chu Ranran¡¯s exnation that made Li Muyao¡¯s mind seem to have more things. It was this that made her afraid..

 Chapter 542 - 542: Winning the Prize

    Chapter 542 - 542: Winning the Prize


    Trantor: 549690339


    Three minutester, Chu Ranran left Xinfeng Bookstore. Huo Jiling went back to the queue and it was time for them to pay the bill.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore. Have you seen our bill? ¡± If it¡¯s more than 5,000 yuan, you can go to the service desk to draw a prize. Now, we have two chances to draw a prize. Let¡¯s go and have some fun.¡±¡±


    The three baskets of books cost more than 10,000 yuan, and 5,000 yuan was enough to get a chance to draw. Huo Jiling would never take such an opportunity, but today he wanted to take Li Muyao to the lottery to make her happy.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s arrival had obviously affected Li Muyao¡¯s mood.


    Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know what happened between them before he met Churan, he knew that Li Muyao must have had a bad experience because of Churan.<div>


    Li Muyao took a few deep breaths.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go to the lottery and see if there¡¯s anything good.¡±


    When he reached the service desk, he took out the bill and handed it to the other party. The other party immediately took out a square box with a round opening on it. Then, he took a look at the prize and found that it was the author, Rowling¡¯s autographedplete collection of Harry Potter novels. However, there was only one book for the third prize and two for the second prize.


    The first prize was the full set of Harry Potter books, and each book had an autograph, and it was the first edition in English.


    It could be said that this set of Harry Potter signatures had a certain collection value, especially for those fans who liked this novel.


    Moreover, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was releasedst month, so Huo Jiling took Li Muyao to the cinema to watch it.


    He did not expect to encounter JK Rowling¡¯s autographedplete set of Harry Potter novels in Jincheng. Lucky!


    ¡°Mooncake, why don¡¯t we just get the first prize?¡±


    Huo Jiling was also surprised to find JK Rowling¡¯s signed Harry Potter novels. He had collected a set of them before, and it was signed by someone when he was abroad.


    Huo Jiling liked the novel even before it was made into a movie.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao was amused by Huo Jiling¡¯s confident tone. Like Cai Mao, she thought that she was going to win the lottery. Well, Li Muyao didn¡¯t reject it. She reached in and took out a ball. She handed it to Huo Jiling and said,¡±Ling, open it and take a look. If it¡¯s the first prize, we won¡¯t draw.¡±


    Huo Jiling naturally took the white ball and opened it to take out the note inside. On it was written the words ¡®First Prize¡¯.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mooncake. You¡¯ve won the first prize. Thank you, I really like this gift!¡±Huo Jiling smiled and gently hugged Li Muyao before letting her go and giving the note to the staff at the service desk.


    The staff was stunned for a few seconds when they saw the first prize on the paper. Then, they looked at Li Muyao and Huo Jiling with aplicated expression. When the staff heard the couple say that they had to win the first prize, they wereughing in their hearts. The young man was really confident. However, many people had said the same thing. In the end, the lucky draw had been held for more than a month, and no one had sessfully won the first prize.


    However, today, he was really randomly picked by someone.


    Li Muyao also smiled happily and asked the staff, ¡®¡±¡®0nly one first prize? The grand prize doesn¡¯t say what the prize is. Can I ask what it is? Is it also a reward book?¡±


    There was indeed a grand prize, but there was no mention of the prize.


    Initially, Li Muyao wanted to draw the first prize and go back, but she felt that it would be a waste to throw away the lottery ticket in her hand. She decided to draw again. The second and third prize would still be Harry Potter books, and not theplete set.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s our Xinfeng Bookstore¡¯s Supreme VIP card. The VIP card can be used by all Xinfeng Bookstores in the country, and it¡¯s 50% off when you pay. There are only ten cards in the entire country, but I heard that no one has ever won one. Why don¡¯t you try your luck again, miss? I see that you still have a lottery ticket in your hand.¡±


    This handsome man and beautiful woman were so lucky that the staff advised her to take another photo.


    After all, Xinfeng Bookstore in Jin City had over a hundred stores, and there were even more in the whole of China, at least five to six thousand stores.


    The Supreme VIP card was used by all the bookstores in the country and all the books were 50% off.


    This card was especially cost-effective whether he used it for himself or lent it to outsiders.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll try again. This card is much more affordable than the reward book.¡±Li Muyao also thought that she would be taking the college entrance examination next year, so she would definitely have to buy a lot of revision materials. She also had two younger brothers. They were only in junior high school now, so they would need to buy a lot of books for high school, university, foreignnguages, and so on.


    Then, there was the bursary fund that Li Muyao had set up in her hometown. She was thinking of donating a library to her primary school, junior high school, and high school. The books there could be bought directly with this VIP card!


    Huo Jiling was also surprised that Xinfeng Bookstore had such a VIP card.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be nervous and rx. It doesn¡¯t matter if I win or not.¡± Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t be too straightforward, but he was worried that they would be too greedy and that the second prize would bring bad luck to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao smiled confidently at Huo Jiling. Her face was full of relief because only she knew that as long as Li Muyao liked it, there was a 70% to 80% chance of winning.


    ¡°Ling, open it and have a look.¡¯¡±¡®


    Huo Jiling took the ball again, twisted it, and took out the note inside. It still had three words written on it, ¡°Grand Prize¡±. Huo Jiling lovingly held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and kissed it on the lips. ¡°Mooncakes are awesome!¡±


    ¡°Look, is this the special prize of your Xinfeng Bookstore? Do you need to register it?¡±Huo Jiling knew that not all stores in Xinfeng Bookstore were connected to the inte. If he really wanted to let such a VIP card customer enjoy this card, all the stores in the country would recognize this card and give them a 50% discount.


    The client¡¯s detailed information naturally had to be registered on theputer.


    The staff was first forced to feed Huo Jiling a wave of dog food by the way he kissed Li Muyao¡¯s hand, then shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s words. After a few seconds, he replied: ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll call the manager over now because this is the first VIP card that has been drawn by a customer out of thousands of bookstores.


    Please wait for a moment and sit here to rest. By the way, you can also ept our service to send your books home.¡±


    The staff member called another staff member to serve Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    This was the first Supreme VIP customer of their Xinfeng bookstore..

 Chapter 543 - 543: Jealousy

    Chapter 543: Jealousy


    Trantor: 549690339


    After taking the Supreme VIP card from the manager and filling in all the information, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling left Xinfeng Bookstore. It was already dinner time.


    At this moment, Huo Jiling received a call from Lu Sicheng.


    ¡°Ling, where are you and your wife? Can I make a reservation at the Feast Hall ande over for dinner? It was just the right time to make up for the gift that he had not given to his sister-inw before. My Siyun and Ah Zhi¡¯s Shiyu are both here. Why don¡¯t youe over together?¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t go to the house, so Lu Sicheng felt a little apologetic, so he thought about treating them to a meal.


    After all, their previous meeting was not considered formal.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree directly, but asked Li Muyao for her opinion. After Li Muyao agreed, she replied to her friend on the phone: ¡°Alright, then we¡¯lle over now. We¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes. Yes, we¡¯re in Xinfengshu, and my mooncake won two big prizes. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you when we get there.¡±


    They didn¡¯t need to pick up the books because Xinfeng Bookstore was willing to deliver them to their doorstep.


    Li Muyao was now the VIP of Xinfeng Bookstore. In the future, even if she didn¡¯te, as long as she called or went to the official website of Xinfeng Bookstore, the local bookstore would help her deliver the books she wanted. All the books would be 50% off.


    ¡°The private cuisine of the Feast House is very good. They are all authentic Jin City dishes. You can try the mooncakester. If you like spicy food, they have a homemade chili radish in their shop. You might like it. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a hint of sourness and sweetness in the spicy taste.


    The taste was quite unique, and most people didn¡¯t like it very much. However, the spiciness was really delicious. In the past, I couldn¡¯t eat it, but Ah-Cheng and Ah-Zhi liked it. Therefore, we can also order spicy dishes this time.¡±


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s circle of friends, only Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. After all, he spent most of his time abroad. Even when she returned to Jin City, she would only eat Jin City food.


    Jincheng cuisine was really not spicy.


    Lu Sicheng had to travel all over the country from time to time, and he even had to discuss projects in various countries. He had a lot of food to eat. It could be said that Lu Sicheng was the best eater in their circle of friends.


    How could Fu Yunzhi, a researcher, eat spicy food?


    That was because scientific researchers needed to rest well. Eating spicy food could stimte the nerves. The brain circuits of scientific researchers were always different from ordinary people. Fu Yunzhi had learned a secret method to refresh himself from an old professor. That was to eat raw chili peppers, the kind that were sharp and thin. If he ate one when he was free, it would be spicy for the whole day.


    The kind that could make one¡¯s lips turn red from the spiciness had a special effect on refreshing one¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Then I really have to give it a try. So, before you learned how to eat spicy food, they could all eat spicy food?¡±As a Chinese, he had to know how to eat chili. Otherwise, he would have to eat less delicious food!


    Thinking of how Huo Jiling had learned to eat spicy food and make Shacheng dishes for her, Li Muyao felt a little satisfied.


    Huo Jiling heard Li Muyao¡¯s curiosity and told her about Lu Sicheng, Fu Yunzhi, and Chen Tao¡¯s spicy food, especially Fu Yunzhi¡¯s spicy food. Heughed as he talked.


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling arrived at the private room Lu Sicheng had booked.


    Lu Sicheng saw Huo Jiling holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly and couldn¡¯t help but tease,¡±Yo! Brother Ling, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a boyfriend. You have to hold your wife¡¯s hand wherever you go. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll get lost?


    Hehe, Sister-inw, Ah Ling is still so childish. I¡¯ll have to entrust you with a good education in the future! Come,e,e. Take a seat and order. Choose what you like to eat. Order whatever you want.


    The dishes at the Feast House are reallv delicious, and the desserts are also


    good. My sister and Shiyu from Ah Zhi¡¯s family like them very much.¡±


    Lu Sicheng¡¯s funny words made Li Muyaough. She had always thought that people working in an official unit like Lu Sicheng should be very serious. Even if he wasn¡¯t serious, he should be like Huo Jiling, who usually had a cold face.


    In the end, just like Fu Yunzhi, Lu Sicheng shattered their image the moment he opened his mouth.


    Li Muyao smiled and took the menu.¡± Brother Cheng, don¡¯t call me sister-inw. Ling and I aren¡¯t married yet.¡±¡®


    These people were really interesting. Last time, they rejected him and corrected him. In the end, they turned around and shouted again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll get married sooner orter anyway. It¡¯s just a habit to call her earlier. ¡°Lu Sicheng sat down and waited for Li Muyao to order.


    Ye Shiyu finally opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Ling, Ah Zhi and the others suddenly had something to do, so they went to the research institute.¡±¡±Then, he took out a bunch of keys from his bag and handed them to Li


    Muyao.¡¯¡±¡®Yaoyao, this is a greeting gift from Ah Zhi and me. Although it¡¯s a little tacky to give you a house, Ah Zhi doesn¡¯t have much money. He just has a lot of houses.


    I hope Yaoyao doesn¡¯t mind that this small courtyard house is small. It¡¯s fine as long as there are only eight rooms. You have to ept this gift. When I was dating Ah Zhi, Ah Ling also gave me a gift.


    In the future, Ah-Cheng would also get a wife, so Ah-Zhi and Ah-Ling would definitely give him a present.¡±


    Thest sentence in Ye Shiyu¡¯s words was very interesting. Before, it was about her partner, but after that, it was directly changed to wife. That was because they all knew that Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s future daughter-inw and that marriage was a hundred percent certain.


    Unlike Ye Shiyu and Fu Yunzhi, they were only partners now. Even they themselves knew that they might not get married in the future. There were too many uncertainties in their rtionship. For example, Fu Yunzhi was a researcher. He often could not contact anyone for three to five months because of a project, let alone meet them.


    Ye Shiyu and Fu Yunzhi were in the same circle. When they were dating together, they were just having fun with each other.


    Therefore, they all had the same attitude towards noting.


    This was why when Fu Yunzhi got up from Ye Shiyu¡¯s bed and took out a bunch of keys for Ye Shiyu to give to Li Muyao, Ye Shiyu felt a trace of jealousy.


    The men in Jin City were loyal to their brothers.


    Not to mention their small brotherhood centered around Huo Jiling. Their rtionship was not something that could be controlled by the women around them. However, Li Muyao was definitely the first sister-inw to be recognized by Lu Sicheng, Fu Yunzhi, and Chen Tao. She was also Huo Jiling¡¯s wife.


    It could even be heard from the names Lu Sicheng and the others called each other. For example, they called each other Ye Shiyu, which was the name of Ah Zhi¡¯s family, while Li Muyao was called Ah Ling¡¯s little wife or your wife.


    Different words meant different recognition. Ye Shiyu felt a little jealous of Li Muyao because of the recognition she got from this title..

 Chapter 544 - 544: Project

    Chapter 544: Project


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yaoyao, just ept it. You see, my brother also prepared a set of keys for you. It¡¯s also a small courtyard house, but the addresses of these two houses are quite different.


    The house that Brother Zhi gave him was at Moment Sea.


    My brother is giving me a house for old teachers in Huaqing University, the most prestigious university in Jin City. This is my advice to my brother. I think that with your knowledge and ability, you will definitely be able to get into Huaqing University.


    Before the college entrance examination next year, you can find someone to renovate the ce. When the college entrance examination results are out and you receive the notice, Yaoyao can move in.


    That ce was not far from Ling¡¯spany. It was only an hour¡¯s drive away, so it was especially convenient.


    Therefore¡­My brother doesn¡¯t have much, just like Brother Zhi, he has a lot of houses. They have a lot of houses in Jin City and a few first-tier cities. Don¡¯t worry, take them!¡±


    In fact, Lu Siyun herself didn¡¯t know how many houses her brother owned.


    However, she knew that when she was still in middle school, her elder brother had been investing in a house with Huo Jiling, who only came back to China once a year. After more than ten years, the entire Lu family¡¯s wealthbined could not evenpare to Lu Sicheng¡¯s.


    After all, everyone knew that Lu Sicheng¡¯s official sry was only five to six thousand yuan a month. After paying all kinds of expenses, Lu Sicheng¡¯s sry was really not much.


    However, he had invested in many houses with Huo Jiling. Before, the houses weren¡¯t worth much, but now they were worth a lot.


    A small courtyard house like this for Li Muyao was worth at least ten million yuan.


    Lu Siyun even suspected that if her brother hadn¡¯t be a government official, he would have been able to make more money by doing business with Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao received the keys to the small courtyard house and looked at Huo


    Jiling.¡±Are you really going to ept it?¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled and gently touched her head. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s just a small gift from me. Don¡¯t worry. At most, when they all have their own wives, I¡¯ll also be given a house as a gift from them.


    If they don¡¯t want a courtyard house, we¡¯ll give them a vi overseas, the kind that¡¯s close to the sea. It¡¯s fine. Anyway, no one will lose out.¡±


    With Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao epted it.¡±Thank you for your gifts. I¡¯ll ept them. Thank you. I like them very much.¡±


    Putting aside whether she could get into Huaqing University in the future, this small courtyard house was indeed the type of house that Li Muyao liked.


    At present, Li Muyao only had three houses in Jin City, and two of them were prepared for her twin brother.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as you like it. Sister-inw, I have a few projects here. The leaders of the unit and I are not sure. Can you help me draw one? If the project seeds, I¡¯ll give you the specialties of the project. How about it?¡±


    Lu Sicheng also took out four files from his bag and handed them to Li Muyao, asking her to help pick a project. Actually, he was just borrowing a little of her luck.


    Lu Sicheng¡¯s workce wasn¡¯t a proper official workce. It was a little simr to Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Investment Company, but it was also different.


    Lu Sicheng¡¯spany mainly invested in foreign projects. They didn¡¯t invest, but bought property rights.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. There were also some side businesses. For example, a few months ago, Lu Sicheng was the one who invited Huo Jiling to the United States on behalf of China to discuss cooperation.


    In short, Lu Sicheng¡¯s job wasplicated yet simple. In any case, it was to find the most suitable project for the government. If the project was sessful, his unit would receive more benefits in addition to his sry.


    If the project was sessful, it would also add more words to Lu Sicheng¡¯s resume in the future. It could help Lu Sicheng fight for more opportunities. ¡°Mooncake, seeing how pitiful he is, I¡¯ll just take a few nces and pick a random book. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can seed or not. That¡¯s Ah Cheng¡¯s own business. ¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Lu Sicheng¡¯s four files were troublesome, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could help him solve it. Besides, the four files represented different projects in the four countries, and each project was not easy toplete.


    The chances of failure were much higher than sess.


    Huo Jiling suggested that Lu Sicheng should change his career and look for easier projects. Although these four projects would add color to Lu Sicheng¡¯s future, they were also very dangerous and difficult. It was better not to do them just to add a few more strokes to his resume.


    After all, such a dangerous ce might not be able to return one day.


    But if his brother insisted, Huo Ling would definitely support him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just casually take a look and choose.¡±Li Muyao had no objections to Huo Jiling¡¯s words. She knew what Lu Sicheng and Huo Jiling meant.


    He lowered his head and flipped through the four simple introductions in the folder. It was really simple.


    The contents of the document in the folder only wrote about the four countries, their geography, and climate. It was like an introduction to the culture of the country, but it was not detailed.


    In any case, Li Muyao only took a cursory nce. However, when she flipped to thest book, Li Muyao¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. She flipped through it three times in a row before confirming that this ce was the same as the one Li Mufeng had mentioned before.


    Li Muyao calmed herself down and pointed at folder number four.¡±¡±Do many people value this? Or should I say, how much did Ah-Cheng care about the situation in the heart of the underling? Ten points.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s sudden question surprised everyone present.


    Ye Shiyu had already recovered from her jealousy, but when she saw Lu Sicheng showing Li Muyao the folder, her jealousy surged even more.


    Therefore, Ye Shiyu saw Li Muyao¡¯s reaction when she saw the fourth folder. Of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one who saw it, Huo Jiling and Lu Sicheng also saw it.


    Lu Sicheng was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s question. He cleared his throat and said softly,¡±¡±Six points! Many countries were interested in this project, but no one could negotiate it for the time being. Moreover, this project was not something that could be negotiated. It depended on who invested more money. However, the final result might be bankruptcy. Sister-inw, what do you have for this project¡­


    Uh, thoughts?¡±


    Li Muyao thought for a moment, then nced at Huo Jiling and answered, ¡°I do have some ideas, but can I tell you the resultster? There was something that he needed to confirm with a phone call.¡±


    Li Muyao stood up and pulled Huo Jiling out of the private room. They went straight to the small park that was less than 50 square meters outside the banquet hall. After making sure there was no one else, Li Muyao said to Huo Jiling,¡±Li Mufeng mentioned the country in that document to me. I heard about three of the four documents Ah Cheng showed me just now.. Ling, do you really want me to help Ah-Cheng choose?¡±

 Chapter 545 - 545: Danger

    Chapter 545 - 545: Danger


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know why Li Muyao would ask that, so he shook his head and replied,¡±Mooncake, if you¡¯re in a difficult position, don¡¯t force yourself to make a choice for Ah-Cheng.


    He didn¡¯t have to choose from the four files for these projects. There were other safer projects, but the rate of return was lower. Mooncakes, is there something wrong with these projects? Or have you encountered simr choices or problems?¡±


    Li Muyao lowered her eyes and looked at Huo Jiling. She pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Do you remember Li Mufeng looking for me? Yes, that time, he also told me a few project locations and asked me to help him choose, but I refused. Besides, you also said that Li Mufeng is working with Li Yahua now.


    You also suspect that the car ident between you and Lu Sicheng is rted to Li Yahua.


    Therefore, I didn¡¯t know why Li Mufeng wanted to take advantage of my luck. I<div>


    don¡¯t like Li Mufeng to begin with, and he¡¯s not my father¡¯s biological son, so I can¡¯t help him.


    Now that I saw the same project and address from Lu Sicheng, I was wondering if this project was really important to Lu Sicheng, or if the benefits were really huge.


    Of course, if Lu Sicheng really wants me to help him choose one of the four projects, even if I don¡¯t know that Li Mufeng¡¯s project is also this one, I will help him choose this one.


    My intuition tells me that there should be a lot of rich mineral resources here, but it¡¯s also really dangerous. This country is currently at war with the United States. It¡¯s really dangerous and might even endanger my life. So, I¡¯ll tell you about this, Ling. Do you want to have a chat with Lu Sicheng?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really call Li Mufeng. She just wanted to call Huo Jiling out to talk to him.


    Li Muyao¡¯s intuition was different from others. If she said there were rich resources, then there really were. But when Li Muyao said it was dangerous, it was really dangerous.


    Of course, Huo Jiling knew how dangerous that country was, but he knew that his good friend Ah-Cheng had already made up his mind, so he wouldn¡¯t change his mind easily. The brothers knew each other¡¯s personalities the best.


    Huo Jiling also knew that the four projects Ah-Cheng had brought out were all dangerous, but the sess of the project would be a testament to his future career.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have a good chat with Ah-Cheng about this. As for the mooncakes, we might have to go homete tonight.¡±After dinner, they would find a ce to sit and chat.


    Huo Jiling might bete, so he told Li Muyao in advance.


    Li Muyao knew what Huo Lingling meant andughed. ¡°Anyway, with you around, it doesn¡¯t matter howte I am. ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go back. Tell Lu Sicheng about itter. Regardless of whether Li Mufeng is backed by Li Yahua or someone else, you have to make him pay attention. Although Lu Sicheng represents the Chinese government, safety is the most important.¡±


    It¡¯s chaotic abroad, let alone such a big temptationl The danger was even greater when the confusion was in front. In addition, the other party was a war-torn country, so the danger was more than ten times higher than other projects.


    It was really dangerous!


    In short, Li Muyao had helped him choose and kindly reminded him. In the end, it was up to Lu Sicheng to decide..

 Chapter 546 - 546: View of Love

    Chapter 546 - 546: View of Love


    Trantor: 549690339


    After dinner, Huo Jiling told Lu Sicheng and the others to move to another ce. He went to the shopping mall near the private kitchen.¡±Mooncake, go shopping with Siyun and Shiyu. Ah-Cheng and I will wait for you at the cafe here.¡±


    Li Muyao understood what Huo Jiling meant. She nodded and took Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu to the mall. Huo Jiling even gave her a card, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t take it, ¡°I have my own money. You guys talk about your own things.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t take Huo Jiling¡¯s card. She smiled gently and went into the cafe with Lu Sicheng. Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were surprised.


    Ye Shiyu was jealous of Huo Jiling, and when she saw Huo Jiling handing Li Muyao the bank card, she felt a little jealous and asked,¡±¡±Yaoyao, why didn¡¯t you take Ling¡¯s bank card? You don¡¯t know, right? Ling¡¯s bank card will give you a discount when you buy things in many shopping malls.¡±


    Yes, many banks in Gold City had offered a business partnership with the bank. As long as a person deposited a certain amount of money into a bank, they would receive a certain discount when they paid for the bill with the bank. For example, 10% or 20% off.<div>


    After all, there were many shops in Gold City that didn¡¯t offer discounts. Hence, those who had such arge amount of money would be willing to go to such shops. After all, it was better to save as much as possible.


    Of course, it was not just for discounts. More importantly, when you went to big brand stores with such a bank card, the staff would be more polite and enthusiastic to you.


    Li Muyao could tell that Ye Shiyu¡¯s tone was not right, but she did not take it to heart because she did not say or do anything annoying tonight. She simply thought that Ye Shiyu was curious, so she replied indifferently,¡±¡±Although Ling and I are a couple, our money has always been separated. Besides, I have my own money, so I like to pay with my bank card when I go shopping.


    Maybe Ling¡¯s bank card has a discount, but I¡¯m still used to buying things with my own money. Of course, if Ling and I went shopping or went on dates, he would pay for most of the time.¡±


    Yes, when Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went out on a date, Huo Jiling spent more time paying the bill, but Li Muyao would also buy Huo Jiling something from time to time.


    For example, ties, cufflinks, watches, and other small essories for men. As long as Huo Jiling could use them, Li Muyao would buy one for him.


    At first, Li Muyao would fight with Huo Jiling to pay the bill. Later, after they became a couple, Li Muyao was willing to hand over the responsibility of paying the bill to Huo Jiling. After all, if outsiders knew that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were a couple and asked their girlfriend to pay the bill, would Huo Jiling lose face?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you usually spend Brother Ling¡¯s money?¡±


    Lu Siyun found it unbelievable when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s words. Although girls from families like theirs had pocket money every month, the girls in their circle basically spent all their money on their boyfriends or fianc¨¦es.


    For example, Ye Shiyu¡¯s allowance was only three to five thousand yuan a month. But after getting a boyfriend, she could get ten thousand yuan from Fu Yunzhi every month.


    This was normal. Even when Huo Jiling took out his bank card and gave it to Li Muyao, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu thought it was very handsome. They even thought that Li Muyao was very happy.


    Indeed, when a man gave a woman a bank card to spend, he was super handsome!


    Li Muyao agreed with this.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how other people get along with their boyfriends, at least not here. I feel that before Ling and I get married, we need to be clear about the property.


    She was only dating and not married. Moreover, there were many married couples who were still living a duty-paying life. Of course, this also depended on the way the couple usually interacted.


    Not everyone has to be like me. I was taught since I was young not to spend other people¡¯s money casually, and by ¡®other people¡¯ I mean anyone. Boyfriends


    were the same. After all, they were soft-hearted when it came to taking money. Hehe, I¡¯m not teaching you guys bad things. That¡¯s right. Personally, I think that even if we quarrel, I¡¯ll still be tough when I spend my own money!¡±


    That was probably what Li Muyao meant. No matter how she looked at Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu¡¯s expressions, they looked like they had been beaten up by someone. She asked them in confusion, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m just talking about my personal view of spending money between couples. Not everyone wants to spend money like this.¡±


    Naturally, Li Muyao also knew that many boys and girls would look for rich people when they were looking for a boyfriend or girlfriend. Then, all the expenses would be paid by the rich party.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t look down on him, nor would she say anything. Everyone had their own way of living. Anyway, that was how she was.


    Lu Siyun patted Ye Shiyu¡¯s hand and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that your words and the way you interact with Brother Ling surprised us, but we also felt that what you said made sense. If you think it¡¯s not bad, does that mean that after you get married, you can also use your own money to do your own things?¡±


    ¡°Of course, even after a girl gets married, I personally insist on working to earn money and do what I like. Even if I get a small sry, at least I can earn money. I feel that spending my own money is different from asking my boyfriend or husband for money to spend.


    However, this model was only applicable to most people. There were still a few people who would not like this. ¡°In short, everyone¡¯s views on love and marriage are different. Just like in my opinion, after getting married or dating, you still have to be independent, financially independent, and so on. These all depend on the person.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a love expert herself. She was just using herself as an example. In fact, many women relied on their husbands to support them after they got married. It was a blessing for a woman to be raised by a man who loved her!


    Many rich wives would never have to work after they got married.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was just talking about how amoner like her got along with her boyfriend. If Lu Siyun and the others hadn¡¯t asked her out of curiosity, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have told anyone about this..

 Chapter 547 - 547: Something’s Wrong

    Chapter 547 - 547: Something¡¯s Wrong


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, it varies from person to person. However, Yaoyao, what you said did make me feel a little novel. It also made me realize that I¡¯m at a disadvantage in this rtionship with Ah Zhi.¡±


    Ye Shiyu took a deep breath. Li Muyao¡¯s words made her realize that she had never understood why, after dating Fu Yunzhi, their rtionship and status had not changed except for the fact that they were now a couple.<div>


    When Ye Shiyu was with Fu Yunzhi, she would unconsciously try to please him. When she was with him, Ye Shiyu seemed to revolve around him, and she didn¡¯t have much space for herself.


    Perhaps the root of the problem was what Li Muyao had just said. Not only was her personality not independent enough, but she was also not financially independent.


    ¡°What? The rtionship between the two of you seems to be quite good. Why would Shiyu think that?¡±


    Indeed, when Li Muyao saw Fu Yunzhi and Ye Shiyu getting along, the interaction between the couple was quite loving, right? Whatever Fu Yunzhi wanted, Ye Shiyu could confirm it with just one look and deliver it to him. A couple who could understand what you wanted or wanted to say with just a look must have understood and trusted each other.


    In any case, the tacit understanding between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling was not very good. Huo Jiling would know more about her, but Li Muyao herself was not very good.


    Ye Shiyu smiled and shook her head. She had always been like this with Ah Zhi. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go check the bag? LV has been updated recently. Shall we go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. I just happen to want to exchange for a small wallet.¡±Lu Siyun agreed.


    Women always liked all kinds of bags.


    After all,¡¯wrapping¡¯ could cure all kinds of diseases, and it was beneficial to many girls.


    When they arrived at the bag shop, the three of them looked at it. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to buy it at first, but after walking around, she really liked a new bag. It looked pretty good, so she directly took it.


    Ye Shiyu happened to turn around and saw the bag in Li Muyao¡¯s hand. Her heart started to ache again. This bag was thetest limited edition. There were less than ten of them in China, and Li Muyao happened to take a fancy to it. The price was more than three million yuan.<div>


    ¡°Shiyu, do you like this bag too? If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. I don¡¯t have any particr pursuit for bags.¡±Li Muyao liked the package, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would go crazy for it. She also knew about bags. She knew the price of the bag when she got it.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao could only look at such a bag in magazines or read about it on the Inte. She didn¡¯t dare to think about carrying it in her hands.


    Therefore, he suddenly realized that Li Muyao did like him a little.


    However, seeing Ye Shiyu¡¯s eager gaze, Li Muyao wanted to give it to her.


    However, Ye Shiyu shook her head. She was still a student and had no job or ie. All her expenses were pocket money given by her family. Fu Yunzhi only gave her 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. He did not give her his bank card or sry card. Therefore, Ye Shiyu really liked this bag, but she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    When Li Muyao said that, Ye Shiyu even looked forward to it. Li Muyao said that she wanted to give it to her¡­However, she didn¡¯t say anything like that. This made Ye Shiyu a little disappointed. She even felt that Li Muyao was a little stingy.


    Li Muyao, who could earn hundreds of millions of yuan in just a few months, didn¡¯t even give her good friend a bag.


    ¡°Yaoyao, if you like it, buy it yourself. I don¡¯t really like it. I just think that this color suits you very well. When you carry this bag, it makes your skin glow a few degrees brighter. It looks very good.¡±


    Ye Shiyu¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and sourness. When she looked at Li Muyao, she smiled and praised her, but it was hard to tell. However, when her good friend Lu Siyun saw Ye Shiyu like this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Instead, he walked over and praised Li Muyao¡¯s good taste.


    Even the waiters in the shop praised Li Muyao, and she really paid the bill. She also helped Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu pick out the small wallets.


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu both refused, but Li Muyao insisted,¡±¡±lt¡¯s just a gift for us to officially be friends. Moreover, this isn¡¯t considered expensive.¡±


    When Li Muyao took out her bank card to swipe it, she suddenly remembered to ask the waiter,¡±¡±Can you give a discount to the customers invited to the year-end party? Can I give you my phone number and invitation card number?¡±


    Previously, in Sun City, when she was schemed against by Han Meimei and Wang Juan, Li Muyao had obtained a ticket to the year-end party.


    At that time, the store manager had said that if you went to any LV bag store in the country and reported your name, phone number, and ticket number before the party started, you could get a certain discount.


    Moreover, this discount was still eptable. It was a 5% discount.


    Buying a bag that cost a few million yuan could save a lot of money.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee this way. Just tell me your phone number, name, and ticket number. The new model could get a 5% discount, and the old model could get a 10% discount.¡±


    When the salesperson heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, she immediately took Li Muyao to the lounge area of the VIP room and called the manager over. The manager personally came over to check the party ticket number that Li Muyao had reported. After checking, he quickly helped Li Muyao discount and pay the bill. He also gave three LV scarves to Li Muyao.


    After leaving the shop, Li Muyao followed Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu around for more than an hour. Her empty hands were full of bags, but Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu had fewer bags.


    At this time, Huo Jiling called Li Muyao and told her that he and Lu Sicheng had finished talking and it was almost time to go home.


    Li Muyao smiled and answered that she was almost there.


    The five of them walked out of the mall. Huo Jiling said to Lu Sicheng, ¡®¡±¡® Let¡¯s go back first. Ah-Cheng, you¡¯ve already made your decision, so just go ahead and do it. If you have any questions, just call us directly.¡¯¡±¡®


    Lu Sicheng smiled and waved his hand.¡±


    After watching Li Muyao and Huo Jiling leave, Lu Siyun asked Lu Sicheng in surprise,¡±¡±Brother, have you solved your work problem? You seem to be in a good mood!¡±


    Lu Sicheng nodded.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve almost solved my work problem. I have to go back to work now. You two can take a taxi backter. This is the taxi fare I¡¯ll give you.¡± I¡¯m leaving first. Send me a message when you get home.¡±


    Lu Sicheng was in a state of excitement, so he had to go back to work overtime. He had to report it to his superiors at work tomorrow and apply to go abroad as soon as possible to negotiate the project.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Lu Siyun sighed and looked at the bag in her hand. Then, she looked at her good friend who seemed to be acting strangely today.¡±Shiyu, you seem a little strange today. Did Yaoyao say something or do something that made you unhappy?


    As Ye Shiyu¡¯s good friend, Lu Siyun naturally noticed that something was wrong with her mood.


    It was just that they had been shopping with Li Muyao before, and now that it was only the two of them, Lu Siyun asked her.


    Ye Shiyu shook her head.¡± It has nothing to do with Li Muyao. It¡¯s my own problem. There¡¯s something wrong with my mentality. But Siyun, don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll adjust quickly. ¡®¡±¡®


    Ye Shiyu knew that her mood today was on the verge of copse. It was really caused by jealousy, but it really wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s fault, and it had nothing to do with her..

 Chapter 548 - 548: Going Overseas

    Chapter 548 - 548: Going Overseas


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao had no idea what kind of impact her views on love had on Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun. After she delivered the books to the Huo Family mansion at Xinfeng Bookstore, she did not have time to think about these things.


    After all, Li Muyao was determined to study hard to get into university, so she began to read seriously.<div>


    Other than going to thepany, Huo Jiling would apany Li Muyao and tutor her.


    After all, Huo Jiling had studied in a foreign high school. Even though he had been tutoring Li Muyu and Li Muyang in their junior high school knowledge, he still had to learn the high school knowledge himself.


    However, Huo Jiling was indeed a genius. He had a good brain and a good memory. He would first learn it by himself and then bring back some ssic videos from Jin City High School¡¯s famous teachers that Lu Sicheng had found for him.


    The degree of hard work was not inferior to Li Muyao, who was about to take the college entrance examination.


    Soon, it was the day that Old Madam Huo was going abroad. In the morning, Li Muyao woke up early andte. She thought that Old Madam Huo and Jiang Ln were going abroad, so she woke up early to help make breakfast.


    As soon as Li Muyao started to cook, Huo Jiling also went into the kitchen to help. Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse to make breakfast for Old Madam


    Huo, so the two of them worked together to quickly make the breakfast that Old Madam Huo liked.


    Congee, soy milk, steamed buns, steamed buns, side dishes¡­ There were twelve different types of food, but the amount was rtively small. However, it was enough for Old Mrs. Huo, Huo Jifeng, Li Muyao, and Huo Jiling.


    When they arrived at the airport, Old Mrs. Huo asked Li Muyao to sit beside her. ¡°Yaoyao, where¡¯s Ling? I¡¯ll leave him to you for now. This child has suffered a lot since he was young. It¡¯s rare for him to meet someone he likes. I just hope that when you and Ling get along, there will be people who don¡¯t like him or look down on him.


    Yaoyao, you have to tell Ling to change. As a couple, you have to slowly get used to each other and manage it carefully. I hope that when I, this old woman,e back, you will be willing to form a happy family for each other.¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo actually had a lot to say to Li Muyao, but she had already helped her grandson ask for too much. She couldn¡¯t be greedy anymore. Of course, Mrs. Hunt could see that her grandson would definitely have a good life in the future.<div>


    After all, this little girl Li Muyao was really good.


    He was a pure person who was dedicated to doing good.


    As Old Mrs. Huo spoke, she took out a personally written letter from her bag and handed it to Li Muyao.¡±These are the few silk sachets I wrote for you. Yaoyao, if you encounter something that you can¡¯t answer, take one out and take a look. There will be the answer you want inside. Don¡¯t let outsiders know about this.¡±


    Inside the letter was an even smaller envelope, which was the brocade pouch that Old Mrs. Hunt had mentioned.


    Li Muyao opened it and saw that there were six small envelopes inside. Each envelope had a number written on it.


    Li Muyao blinked and thought to herself, Did Old Mrs. Huo read my fortune?


    ¡°Take it. This old woman still hopes for Yaoyao the most. You will never need to use these silk pouches that I gave you. Alright, my broadcast has sounded. It¡¯s time for us to board the ne. Yaoyao, I wish you the best of luck and happiness every day.¡±


    This was all that Old Madam Huo could do for Li Muyao.


    In Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao was bound to be blessed with great fortune in this life.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandma Huo.¡±


    Alright, Li Muyao always felt that Old Madam Huo was a little strange.


    However, she had interacted with Old Madam Huo several times and knew that Old Madam Huo was such a person. Perhaps it was because she was a famous master of metaphysics in the entire country that she was used to speaking incoherently or always giving Li Muyao some suggestions and things that she could not understand.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hate the envelope at all. Instead, she was happy.


    Perhaps it was because every time the olddy gave her something, Li Muyao could get a side of her father that she never knew!


    In the end, Li Muyao actually missed her father very much because she really missed him. She wanted to know everything about her father. For example, whether his father, who was an orphan, and his family still existed in this


    world.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had never thought of doing anything about her father¡¯s background. However, now, as well as the little information that Old Madam Huo had vaguely mentionedst time, Li Muyao did have some thoughts, but only a little.


    Li Muyao had never told anyone about this, nor did she dare to.


    After all, Li Muyao knew that her father had never mentioned his background since he was young. She only knew that he was an orphan and was raised by the country. As for Lin Qin, did she know anything?


    She probably didn¡¯t know. After all, Li Mufeng had already looked for Li Muyao, but Lin Qin hadn¡¯t called her ore to look for her. Li Muyao knew that Lin Qin must have taken the initial warning to heart!


    After watching Old Mrs. Huo, Huo Jifeng, and Jiang Ln board the ne, Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and walked from the international airport to the domestic departure station.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even let go of the one-hour wait for the ne. She took out her book and asked Huo Jiling to hold it for her while she recited ssical Chinese.


    When he returned to Sun City, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school to pick up Little Yu and Yang Yang. It¡¯s only been a few days, but I feel like I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. A day apart felt like three years! She wondered if Little Yu and Sunny had lost weight.¡±


    Indeed, it had only been a few days, but Li Muyao was worried about her twin brother like an old mother. Although the three siblings talked on the phone every day, it was inevitable that they missed each other.


    ¡°I heard from Little Yu and Yang Yang that they eat very well at Doctor She¡¯s house every day. They even have herbal food to supplement their diet. It¡¯s impossible for them to be thin, but it¡¯s possible for them to be fat.¡±


    Huo Jiling would also talk to Li Muyao and her twin brother on the phone for a while and then ask about their studies.


    Huo Jiling was actually quite busy right now. He had to tutor Li Muyu and Li Muyang, as well as Li Muyao. In the past, he had prioritized his brothers, but now, the focus was all on Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling found that Li Muyao was more serious and focused when he was around.


    Whenever he left, Li Muyao would move from time to time, or stand up and walk around. She was like a child with hyperactivity disorder, the kind that could not sit still..

 Chapter 549 - 549: Want to Give Up

    Chapter 549 - 549: Want to Give Up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to it yet. She hadn¡¯t epted the fact that she was about to take the college entrance examination. Therefore, Huo Jiling needed some time for Li Muyao to calm down and study when he wasn¡¯t around.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling had already invited a retired teacher to tutor Li Muyao.<div>


    Initially, Huo Jiling wanted to do it himself, but he soon realized that he wascking. Even though he had read the books from the third year of high school in China, he couldn¡¯t exin them as quickly and in depth as the old teachers. For example, Huo Jiling could roughly understand the meaning of the Chinese third-year ssical Chinese, but he couldn¡¯t express more.


    If he wanted Li Muyao to score high, he would have to hire a professional teacher. Huo Jiling decided to retire to the position of tutor and supervisor at night. The rest of the time, Li Muyao would learn from a professional teacher. At least, before going back to Jin City for sses next year, Li Muyao needed to


    study tte textbooks for the third year of high school again. In these two months. Even if it was a quick one, she had to go through it again to catch up with the students in Jin City.


    ¡°If Little Yu and Yang Yang get fat, then I¡¯ll let them continue to stay at Sister Yujin¡¯s house. Hahahaha, at least Sister Yujin is better at raising children than me.


    Oh right, Ling, did you really hire a famous teacher to teach me? How many did you invite? I haven¡¯t listened to a teacher¡¯s lecture for a long time. What if I can¡¯t listen or get used to it?¡±


    To be honest, Teacher Li Muyao was still a little afraid of her teacher. Even though she had always been a good student, she wasn¡¯t really a student who had failed the college entrance examination a year ago!!!


    It was more like he had truly put down his books for more than ten years since his previous life.


    Just like when she was sitting at the airport waiting area in Jincheng, memorizing ssical Chinese was not going well. Li Muyao knew that she might disappoint Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers.


    He thought that he had been reborn, and that his brain was much better than before, and he was also very lucky. It should have been easy to learn the high school textbook knowledge again, but it was the opposite. It was much harder than Li Muyao had imagined.


    Li Muyao even thought of giving up.


    Huo Jiling suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road and turned to Li Muyao. He held her face with both hands and made her look at him.¡±Mooncake, don¡¯t panic. There are still a few months before the college entrance examination.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t like they could enter the examination hall immediately after inviting the teacher to ss. Besides, Mooncake, aren¡¯t you always very confident? You said that you wanted to be a role model for Little Yu and Little Yang!


    If they see you being so nervous, afraid, and terrified, will they think that the college entrance exam is a very scary thing? So, you really don¡¯t have to worry about mooncakes. Anyway, we¡¯ll do our best.


    I didn¡¯t tutor you because I realized that I couldn¡¯t exin a lot of Chinese ssicalnguage to you. I was afraid that my ignorance would drag you down. Besides, Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to feel bored. I¡¯ll apany you to revise and study every night.


    Of course, if you still don¡¯t like mooncakes like this, I can also apany you to register for the adult college entrance examination. It¡¯s not bad to experience the college entrance examination in China.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao, who was full of confidence in Jin City and had chosen so many books, would start to panic when she returned to Yang City.


    Perhaps it was because he was back in the city that Mu Yaoyao was familiar with and knew what he should do next that he was a little afraid and disappointed.


    Huo Jiling felt a moment of regret when he saw Li Muyao like this. Should he not have forced her to take the college entrance exam next year?


    ¡°No need! You don¡¯t have to waste your time with me to participate in the adult college entrance examination. When the timees, you¡¯ll pass but I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll be even sadder. Hehe, it¡¯s alright! I¡¯m just sighing. It¡¯s really not that serious.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t adjusted my mentality to that of a student yet. Give me a little more time. Perhaps when the teacherse to my house to teach me, I should be able to ept it. Yes, I¡¯m just a little nervous. Ling, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m really fine. I promise I¡¯m fine.


    Alright, alright, let¡¯s hurry up. Otherwise, Little Yu and Yang Yang will be anxious from waiting.¡±Li Muyao also knew that she might be sensitive.l She was a little touched and thought a little more about it, so she suddenly brought up the topic of the college entrance examination.


    She took Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands off her face and kissed them like how Huo Jiling had kissed her hands before. ¡°Give me some time. I can adjust my mood and emotions very quickly. I can also solve the work-rted problems. I¡¯ve grown up and know what I want. I also know what the choices I make will bring to me. Don¡¯t worry just do your own thing.


    Don¡¯t put everything on me, or I¡¯ll feel ufortable instead. I¡¯m not a baby.


    You can¡¯t really treat me as your daughter. Hehe, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe that mooncakes can quickly adjust your mood and emotions.


    There¡¯s still time before the college entrance examination. Let¡¯s take it slow. Besides, the teacher I hired was rmended by Assistant Huang.


    If you have any questions, you can tell Assistant Huang. If you don¡¯t like the teacher, you can tell her or me. In short, don¡¯t let yourself suffer because of the college entrance examination and your studies.¡±Huo Jiling started talking about the college entrance examination and the twins, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who were going abroad to study at the end of the year.


    Li Muyao also started to worry. Her two younger brothers were going to go abroad for their winter vacation in more than a month.


    She began to ask her two younger brothers what they should prepare when they went abroad, what they needed to bring, and whether she should prepare in advance.


    Huo Jiling had already told Li Muyu and Li Muyang about this, but he was willing to repeat it to Li Muyao. Moreover, Huo Jiling had already told people to prepare for it, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to worry.


    When they arrived at the school gate, Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling¡¯s car stop and run towards them.


    The two brothers opened the car door, sat in the car, and fastened their seatbelts almost at the same time. After they were done, they asked Li Muyao, their sister.


    ¡°Mooncake, did you miss me and Yang Yang? By the way, how¡¯s Huo¡¯s grandmother? Was she really fine and went abroad today?¡±Li Muyu was a little anxious when he ran into the car and was panting a little when he spoke.


    ¡°I thought you and Brother Ji Ling would stay in Jin City for a few more days. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back so soon. I¡¯ve already told you that my second brother and I are living veryfortably at little Cangshu¡¯s house. We eat well and sleep well. You don¡¯t have to worry about us at all. You can even y in Jin City for a few more days.¡±Li Muyang was no different, but he spoke to Li Muyao like he usually did on the phone..

 Chapter 550 - 550: Quite Surprised

    Chapter 550 - 550: Quite Surprised


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You guys are asking so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first? Didn¡¯t I tell you guys on the phonest night? Grandma Huo went abroad for treatment, so Ling and I naturally had toe back.


    I¡¯m tired of Jin City, so I can only go to a few ces. Besides, the renovation of my beauty shop is almost done, so I have toe back and take a look. Also, I have to start arranging my revision sses.<div>


    Otherwise, if we can¡¯t get into a university in Jin City even after we move our household registration to Jin City, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. However, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang looked ruddy, which meant that they had been eating and living well at Xiao Cangshu¡¯s house for the past few days.


    I have to make an appointment with Sister Yujin and the otherster and invite them to our house for dinner. However, we have to change the dining table to a bigger one. If Sister Yujin and her family of three don¡¯te, we won¡¯t be able to sit down.¡±


    Li Muyao saw that her two younger brothers were both good-looking, and her heart instantly calmed down a lot. Her depressed mood also improved a lot.


    Thinking about how the She family had taken care of her two younger brothers these past few days, Li Muyao wanted to invite them over for dinner. The living room was big enough, but the dining table was only long enough for six people.


    If all of the She family came. it really wouldn¡¯t he able to sit- Moreover, Li


    Muyao wanted to invite Huang Yuying and her husband over to have some fun.


    He had to change to a table that could seat ten people.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s good to invite them over for dinner. I can cook Shacheng dishes with Yangyang and Brother Jiling. By the way, Mom sent some chili to our house. I thought that since you like the mooncakes, I didn¡¯t return them. After discussing with Yangyang, I sent her a hundred yuan.¡±


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang received the call from the post office, they were indeed shocked. They thought that Lin Qin, their biological mother, had long forgotten about them, but in the end, she sent them a big bag of dried chili.


    There was also a letter written in Lin Qin¡¯s handwriting. It said that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had nted the dried chili peppers in their vegetable field. Lin Qin had picked them, dried them, and sent them to them.


    Then, the letter asked about Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s life in Sun City. Did they get used to clothes, food, amodation, and transportation? Whether Li Muyao treated them well or not, and so on.<div>


    There was no mention of Li Muyao in the letter, let alone any concern.


    Instead, he asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang to call their big brother Li Mufeng more often. No matter who their big brother Li Mufeng¡¯s father was, he was Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s biological big brother. He asked the three brothers not to be distant because of this. He even wrote in the letter that brotherhood was the greatest and most reliable friendship in the world.


    He even asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang to asionally buy some fruits to visit their sister-inw, Liu Xiufang. After all, she was pregnant with their nephew.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t think it was necessary to meet Li Mufeng and see his unborn nephew. Li Mufeng¡¯s attitudest time didn¡¯t look like a big brother at all, okay?


    Moreover, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were now living with their sister, Li Muyao, so it was even more impossible for them to visit Li Mufeng and help him.


    As for the fact that there was a letter among the chilies, Li Muyu and Li Muyang tacitly didn¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°Only a hundred yuan? After she received it, she didn¡¯t call you?¡±


    Li Muyao was quite surprised when she heard that Lin Qin had sent chili over. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Qin to be so concerned.


    Alright, even if she really wasn¡¯t concerned about Li Muyu and Li Muyang, it was rare for her to do such a thing. No matter what Lin Qin was thinking, that pepper was innocent.


    ¡°Mom, she didn¡¯t call us, but we sent her a text message to inform her. Besides, the chili peppers were nted by me and Yang Yang. She was just helping to collect them and then helping us to dry them.


    Whether it was the cost of the chili itself or the manual cost of drying it, 100 yuan was already a lot.


    By the way, we gave some chili to Aunt Yujin. She likes it too. She¡¯s pregnant now, so she can eat spicy food. Little Brother Cangzhu, every day, he would whisper in our ears that the baby in Mommy¡¯s stomach must be a cute little sister.


    Mooncake, do you think Yujin is really pregnant with a little sister? When we¡¯re pregnant in our hometown, we¡¯re not allowed to check the gender. Aunt Yujin¡¯s family is all Chinese medicine doctors. Can we tell the gender just by touching the pulse with our hands?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had heard too much about little Cangzhu insisting on having a younger sister. They even thought that Aunt Yujin might really be carrying a younger sister.


    However, just like Li Muyu had asked just now, none of them were Xu Cha¡¯s men or women.


    Also, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had checked whether Yangcheng also favored sons over daughters and had many children like their hometown. They didn¡¯t know if Aunt Yujin¡¯s family would think the same way.


    ¡°Mooncake, do Aunt Yujin and the others like daughters? Second Brother and I have recently seen a lot of customs in Yangcheng. Do you also like sons and not daughters?


    rne mer 01 one 01 my ssmates, m oraer co nave a younger Drotner, treated my female ssmate badly. She often told my ssmate how good a younger brother was¡­My ssmate¡¯s mother was pregnant and she identally fell down. She gave birth and med it all on my ssmate, saying things like she shouldn¡¯t have been pregnant with her.¡±


    When it came to having a daughter, Li Muyang felt that the female ssmate was very pitiful.


    After all, they had four children at home. Mother Li, Lin Qin, only liked them and Li Mufeng, not her sister. In this kind of family that favored sons over daughters, in order to have a son, they would often hide everywhere, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    He also disliked and disliked his daughter.


    Moreover, this time, Li Muyang and Li Muyu did not deliberately understand this custom. They simply felt that this kind of preference for sons over daughters was not good. Moreover, the two brothers were curious about what little Cangshu was talking about, so they went to the library to read some books.


    Thinking about the fact that her hometown favored boys over girls, she felt ufortable. She was also worried that the She family really did not like girls. More importantly, during this period of time, the two brothers had been living in the She family. They were getting more and more familiar with the She family, and they would unconsciously care and worry about them.


    ¡°No wonder when I called you guys these past few nights, you guys always seemed to have something to say.


    There was no need to worry at all. Sister Yujin and the others did not have the mindset of favoring boys over girls.


    Then, there was the question of whether Sister Yujin was carrying a younger sister¡­Well, I don¡¯t know either, but I guess it¡¯s more likely that she¡¯s a younger sister. After all, Sister Yujin¡¯s family wants a daughter, so she¡¯ll definitely be very precious in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect her two younger brothers to start caring about the She family. This was good. They were starting to know how to be gentle to the people who liked them..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Consider Opening a Factory

    Chapter 551 - 551: Consider Opening a Factory<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I see. We can rest assured now.¡±


    After Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, they heaved a sigh of relief. Li Muyang was especially shocked by his female ssmate¡¯s description.<div>


    He was also worried that Aunt Yujin would encounter the same situation.


    Huo Jiling suddenlyughed.¡± You¡¯re worrying too much. It doesn¡¯t matter if your Aunt Yujin has a second child policy or not. As long as she¡¯s pregnant and wants to give birth, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± For families like theirs, a fine was nothing. This was not an isted case for rich and powerful families.


    Children were more important than money, so many rich families were willing to pay a fine. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, if you have the time, you should go through thews of our country. You can understand them. Of course, you have to know that manyws are not a problem for certain people.


    Of course, I¡¯m not teaching you anything. I just want to tell you something.


    Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem. No matter how big or small the matter was, it was the same principle.¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling wanted to tell Li Muyu and Li Muyang that society was so realistic. Many rules that worked for ordinary people were nothing in the eyes of some people.


    His intention was not to let Li Muyu and Li Muyang be such people and then probe the boundaries of thew, but to let them know that in the corners of the world, there would be some darkness that they could not see. He also wanted to let them understand how to deal with some things. He also wanted them brothers to not be afraid of trouble.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Huo Jiling then asked about Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s studies at school, sessfully changing the topic from Lin Qin.


    After returning to Yangcheng, Li Muyao got busy. First, she confirmed the teachers who would tutor her and the time before officially attending sses. Then, she took time to check the ounts of the two beauty shops that Cai


    Sixiu had given her for a few days. When Chen Shuzhu returned from her trip, Li Muyao went to the beauty shop to meet up with Chen Shuzhu to discuss the opening of the beauty shop.


    ¡°President Li, look at these good days that I asked the master to calcte. They are the 10th, 18th, and 25th of this month. The 25th is Christmas. I think this is just the right time. The shop won¡¯t be in a hurry to prepare.<div>


    ¡°Moreover, before the official opening, we can open a shop for trial operation and send out more advertisements. Anyway, you said that the trial operation is free. I¡¯ll get everyone to go to the nearby office buildings more often.¡±


    After the shop was renovated, Chen Shuzhu went on a trip with the trained beauticians and beauty apprentices. She had only returned yesterday. After she returned, she let everyone rest. After resting, she cleaned up the beauty salon that had been renovated and had half a breeze.


    He waited for Li Muyao to choose the opening day before officially starting work.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Indeed. The 10th is only two days away, so it¡¯s too rushed. The 18th can be used as a trial opening date. The 25th is Christmas. We can indeed use this holiday to do a wave of publicity.


    ¡± We¡¯ll choose the 25th of Christmas. You and the beautician in the store will see how to arrange the publicity and distribute flyers. If you don¡¯t have enough manpower, you can hire someone. Also, on the opening day, you can decide what kind of emcee you want to hire. If you don¡¯t have enough money, let me know. If this shop is sessful, we¡¯ll open a branch in Jin City next year. At that time, we¡¯ll have to let President Chen go over.


    ¡® So, Manager Chen, we have to start grooming the next manager of our store now. He must have a good character, good craftsmanship, and a good eloquence. Anyvvay, if you follow me, I will definitely not treat you badly.¡±


    After the New Year, there would only be about a hundred days left until the end of the year. Li Muyao would have to go to school in Jincheng. Therefore, Li Muyao thought that after she finished her college entrance examination and received the notice, she would definitely want to open a beauty salon in


    Jincheng. Moreover, she still had a few shops that Jiang Ln had given her. They were all in good locations.


    If he rented it to others, he could use it to open a beauty shop. He could even end up with a million yuan in rent a year. After all, this was all money he earned.


    ¡°Thank you, President Li. By the way, we¡¯ve tried the cosmetic products that you sent over. The effects are very good. It¡¯s even better than the France brand that we joined, but there are too few styles.


    Can you research the body and skin care, as well as the breakdown of the anti-wrinkle and freckle spots? The effects of the skin whiteness and heat preservation were really good, and the facial mask was also very effective. It¡¯s better than any of the care products we use.<div>


    ¡°If it¡¯s really developed by you, I suggest that you open a factory to produce it and then subdivide it into segments. It should be a good market in the future.¡± Chen Shuzhu¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of cosmetic skincare products!


    Li Muyao asked someone to send them some cosmetics containing Chinese herbal ingredients, but they were not much. They were just sunscreens, foundation, lipstick, and recovery masks, as well as face cream and facial wash.


    They were allmonly used products, but these fewmonly used products brought great surprises to Chen Shuzhu and the others.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll first put these products in the store and rmend them to our customers. Of course, we have to let the customers choose the Droducts themselves. As for the production, I still have to think about it. We have to see how many products the research institute can help us develop and the trial experiments are over before we can make a conclusion.¡±


    Li Muyao asked them to send it to Chen Shuzhu and the others. They had all been tested. They were dry, neutral, oily, and even sensitive.l They could be used on sensory muscles without any side effects. That was why they dared to let Chen Shuzhu and the other beauticians and apprentices use them.


    Li Muyao even sent a set to Dream Come True.


    ¡°Alright, I believe that President Li has his own judgment. Then, President Li, do you want toe over again tomorrow to hold a meeting for everyone?¡±Chen Shuzhu felt that she had already set the opening time. As for the items that would be discounted during the opening, as well as the programs that the emcee should do on the opening day, would Li Muyao want toe and listen?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over for your meeting tomorrow, but I¡¯ll just listen. The main arrangement depends on what you¡¯ve thought about before. If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll give my opinion. Manager Chen, you know that I¡¯m going to take the college entrance examination next year, so I don¡¯t have much time to worry about the store. I can only trouble you to share the burden with everyone else.¡±


    Everyone around Li Muyao knew that Li Muyao was going to take the college entrance examination next year. It was also because of this that Li Muyao had an excuse to push the matter of the beauty shop and investmentpany to Chen Shuzhu and Huang Yuying. Even though Huang Yuying was pregnant, with Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s help, it was not a problem.


    Moreover, thepany had recruited new employees and had sent them to Huo Jiling¡¯s training department for training. They would definitely be able to send back the people they needed before Huang Yuying gave birth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. This is what we should do. If President Li trusts us, even if he doesn¡¯te tomorrow, we will still organize the opening ceremony. Of course, if Director Li came over on the spot, we would be happier and more motivated to work.¡±


    Indeed, when Chen Shuzhu led the beauticians in the shop on a paid trip, she had been unconsciously instilling the idea that Li Muyao was a good boss. After all, beauticians and apprentices were provided with food and amodation during their training. They also received a sry, although it was not muchpared to a real beautician.


    However,pared to ordinary workers, the sry was considered normal.


    Moreover, after training for a month or so, he was only traveling for half a month, and he was still paid!


    Such good treatment was the best they had ever met. Even the excellent beauticians who had been poached from other beauty shops felt the same way.


    He already had such good treatment before he officially started work. When he officially started work, he would get a basic sry andmission. His sry would definitely not be low..

 Chapter 552 - 552: Medicinal Make-Up Trial

    Chapter 552 - 552: Medicinal Make-Up Trial<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The opening time of the beauty shop was set. Li Muyao came early the next day to have a meeting with everyone. As she said, she mainly listened. If there were any problems during the process, she would give her suggestions.


    After the matter with the beauty shop was settled, Wu Yuanyuan and Jiang Yunlong had basically settled the matter of the house demolition.<div>


    ording to Li Muyao¡¯s n, Li Muyao got one and a half buildings by exchanging the area for the area. As for the remaining half buildings, Li Muyao directly bought them at market price.


    Moreover, the location was particrly good. In front of that location was amercial street, and Li Muyao had exchanged those rotten storefront houses for 26 rooms. Although these storefront houses were very small, they were easy to rent.


    When he arrived at thepany, he did some calctions with Huang Yuying and the others. Thepensation for the demolition this time was as high as six million yuan. However, this six million yuan was directly used to subsidize the purchase of the remaining buildings.


    It could be said that in addition to the recement of the old storefront houses with new storefront houses, the pig farm was directly reced with two buildings, which was equivalent to the previous investment of more than 20 million yuan.


    The total cost was 33 million yuan.


    Li Muyao looked at the ounts and said,¡± I got the house, but I still need a year and a half to hand it over.¡± It would take five years to get the property ownership certificate, but it seemed like it was a good investment.¡±


    At present, Li Yao¡¯s investment was definitely not a loss. If she were to calcte based on the demolition houses and the 20 plus units of storefront houses, she would need at least 70 million yuan to buy thend and build the houses.


    Most importantly, Primordial Lands were difficult to obtain.


    ¡°President Li, aren¡¯t you being too modest? Was such a rate of return considered not bad? ¡°This is already very high. Moreover, the two buildings we have now are fixed assets. There is a lot of room for growth in the future. In the future, just the rent alone may be enough to pay all the employees of ourpany.¡±


    Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. She had already calcted that there were no less than 100 houses in the two buildings. If the average annual rent of each house was around 60,000 yuan, then the annual rent would be in the millions. Moreover, the current rent was based on the cheapest rent in Sun City.


    One had to know that a house with one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom, and one kitchen in Sun City now cost three rooms a month. This was still considered an ordinary location. If the location was good, it was normal to charge six or seven thousand yuan a month.<div>


    Li Muyao remembered that she was an apprentice in Wanhua in her previous life. Later, she left Wanhua and went to another beauty shop. During the three months of tuition, she rented a single room. It was not included in the city center, but it was just a little closer to the bus station. It was 4,000 yuan a month. Moreover, that single room was only less than 20 square meters.


    ¡°A lot of people in the industry are praising you for your good taste. By the way,


    Mr. Barker is interested in entering the real estate industry. Assistant Wu, tell


    CEO Li about the Barker Group¡¯s investment.¡±


    Because of thepany¡¯s official meeting, Huang Yuying and them all called Li Muyao and Li Zong.


    The Jiang Corporation¡¯s investment was indeed because Jiang Yunlong had exceeded his expectations this time. Jiang Shusong also felt that his son¡¯s ability was not bad, so he nned to give his son another sum of money to y by himself.


    In real estate, those with money could y big, while those without money could y small.


    Jiang Yunlong even bought a small real estatepany and called Huang Yuying several times to meet Li Muyao.


    As for why Jiang Yunlong didn¡¯t ask his father to help him ask Li Muyao out?


    That was because Jiang Shusong had directly rejected his son and asked him to look for Li Muyao. After all, Jiang Shusong and Li Muyao had cooperated because of Cai Mao and Cai¡¯s father.


    Two of the three pig farms had been sessfully demolished, and thest one would be notified in a month.<div>


    After the three pig farms ended, it was hard to say whether Li Muyao would be willing to continue working with the Jiang Corporation. In any case, Jiang Shu¡¯s other suggestions were all rejected by Li Muyao.


    Therefore, Jiang Yunlong had no choice but to look for Li Muyao himself, and he had to follow thepany¡¯s procedures to ask Li Muyao out.


    Wu Yuanyuan handed the prepared documents to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Director Li, take a look at this information that Jiang Yunlong asked me to bring to you. This one of his is based on a single apartment. The area of each apartment is no more than 50 square meters. Although the total price is not expensive, the unit price of one square meter isparable to the price in downtown Qi.


    The project does look good, but we¡¯ve analyzed its location ording to the map that CEO Li gave us before. It¡¯s not suitable for short-term investment.


    Jiang Yunlong¡¯s single apartment project will take at least five to ten years to bepleted. In this case, it doesn¡¯t conform to the investment rules that CEO Li set for us at all. Our group¡¯s suggestion is that President Li doesn¡¯t invest in this project. Moreover, the real estate market in Sun City is basically full now. There are too many resources to snatch from those big real estatepanies.¡±


    Ever since Wu Yuanyuan came back from Jincheng after negotiating the contract with the Huo Corporation, her workload had increased tremendously. It had been a month since Wu Yuanyuan had gotten used to her identity as Assistant Wu.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never thought of investing in real estate. I definitely can¡¯t invest in this. By the way, how¡¯s the negotiation going with the cosmetics factory that I asked you to acquire?


    Li Muyao was determined to make a skincare product with Chinese medicine. People who had tried it before all said it was good.


    Li Muyao herself had a good experience. At present, whether it was Li Muyao herself, the people at the beauty salon, or the experimental volunteers, they did not have any difort, nor did they have any allergic reactions or rotten faces.


    Especially a Chinese herbal medicine for treating el The effect of the oil was very significant. As long as it was a small 50ml, it could cure the mild (five or six e) kind without leaving any e marks.


    This was simply a special medicine for e, but even so, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to immediately arrange for it to be listed on the market.


    Li Muyao wanted to wait for a week before the beauty shop officially opened.


    She wanted to see if she could help some customers cure their e for free. That way, the effect would be even more surprising.


    However, themonly used facial wash, cream, eye cream, mask, etc. could also be added to the official production of the product.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had suggested to Huang Yuying that she wanted to buy the cosmetics factory.


    Now that more than half a month had passed, Li Muyao rarely came over, so she wanted to know how the progress was!

 Chapter 553 - 553: Treat menu

    Chapter 553 - 553: Treat menu<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The makeup factory has been negotiated. The address is at Sister Huang¡¯s clothing store. CEO Li, when do you have time to go and take a look? We¡¯ve almost finished talking with them, and we¡¯ll probably be able to sign an acquisition contract soon.¡±


    The industrial zone that Huang Yuying and the others had chosen was where Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory was located. It was where Wanhua Beauty Salon was located.<div>


    The cosmeticspany was not very big. They used to make their own brands and only made face masks. However, after the form of the face mask was leaked, the business became worse and worse.


    The factory had not paid its employees for two months.


    Knowing that someone was willing to buy it, and that the factory owner had offered a very reasonable price, Huang Yuying also asked Wu Yuanyuan and other colleagues to go to the site to investigate many times. With the information that Sister Huang had given them, it was much easier for Huang Yuying and the others to talk.


    ¡°Then the day after tomorrow. It happens to be Saturday. I have half a day off.¡±


    Li Muyao still had to go and take a look at the cosmetic factory. Although she didn¡¯t know much, the research institute had given her some suggestions and told her about the details that needed to be kept confidential during the production process. Li Muyao wanted to go and see what the character of the original cosmetic factory owner was like. If it was possible, she could hire him to continue to be the factory manager.


    There was also the problem of new and old production lines. Li Muyao also needed to buy new ones ording to the suggestions given by the research institute.


    After all, skincare products and cosmetics with Chinese medicine ingredients were more stringent than ordinary cosmetics in terms of space and environment.


    After the meeting at the investmentpany, Li Muyao chatted with Huang Yuying. When she left thepany, Li Muyao had a few more college entrance examination revision books in her hands.


    Now, Li Muyao was also very helpless. Every time she came to thepany, the employees in thepany would find out that Li Muyao was studying for the college entrance examination every day. They would always want to buy new books that they had used for the college entrance examination. Then, they would help Li Muyao mark the key points and send them to Li Muyao.


    This was also the reason why Li Muyao was unwilling toe to thepany recently.


    Everyone was concerned about her studies, encouraging her to study hard and wishing her sess in her college entrance examination next year.<div>


    More and more people knew that Li Muyao was going to take the college entrance examination, and Li Muyao found that the pressure on her seemed to be increasing.


    When they arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯s office, Li Muyaoid on the soft sofa without caring about her image. She flipped through the information book she received from the staff and sighed,¡±Why is everyone so concerned about me, the boss? Indeed, I don¡¯t want everyone to care about me so much. Sigh, this puts a lot of pressure on me.


    By the way, Ling, did Grandma Huo call? Has her condition improved?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to think about studying anymore, so she changed the topic to Huo Jiling.


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s heavy sigh, Huo Jiling put down the documents, walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side and sat down. He grabbed Li Muyao¡¯s hand and massaged her, ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition is very stable. With sister-inw taking care of her, we don¡¯t have to worry. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang just sent me a text message saying that Xiao Cangshu¡¯s father will be back today and will be taking three days off.


    You don¡¯t have sses on Saturday afternoon. Mooncake, why don¡¯t we invite the family of five over for dinner? They had been talking about this for a month since they returned to Sun City from Jin City.


    Moreover, Special Assistant Jiang did not have to work overtime or go on a business trip that day. It was just right for him toe with Assistant Huang.¡±


    Huo Jiling had always remembered that he wanted to invite the She family for a meal.


    Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Little Cangshu went to the same school, so he naturally knew when Li Dangshen would return from his business trip. Moreover, half of the reason why Li Dangshen went on a business trip this time was for Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao wanted to open a Chinese medicine skincare factory, and the demand for Chinese medicinal herbs would be huge. Previously, Li Muyao had invested a sum of money into the She Family Chinese Medicine Garden.


    This time, the raw materials were also Chinese medicinal herbs. Li Muyao nned to continue investing money and expand the scale of the She family¡¯s Chinese medicine garden. The business model remained the same, but the purchase of Chinese medicinal herbs could only be handed over to Li Muyao¡¯s factory.<div>


    Li Muyao had also discussed the details with Dangshen Li and the others.


    The contract could only be signed when Dangshen Li returned this time. The money would naturally be received immediately.


    ¡°Alright, Saturday night it is. But in the afternoon, I have to go to the industrial area with Sister Ying and the others to inspect the makeup factory. I mighte back a littlete.¡±


    Huang Yuying had already booked her free time on Saturday, so Huo Jiling and his twin brother would have to cook for her. Even if Li Muyao stayed at home, she wouldn¡¯t have much to do.


    Anyway, Huo Jiling and his twin brother were at home, so they didn¡¯t want Li Muyao toe into the kitchen. Moreover, Li Muyao had to attend tuition sses with the teacher every day, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao do housework.


    Huo Jiling and his twin brother would definitely do the grocery shopping, cooking, and washing the dishes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re back for dinner. I¡¯ll get Special Assistant Jiang to drive you. It¡¯ll be safer if you have a man by your side. Look at the menu that Little Yu, Yang Yang, and I have drawn up. There are Shacheng dishes and Yangcheng dishes. Mooncake, do you see if there are any dishes left?¡± Huo Jiling took out a menu from his desk drawer.


    After all, this was the first time they had treated each other since they lived together, and Huo Jiling was the host. He was very attentive. The new dining table and chairs in the house were changed to a big table for ten people ten days ago.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling was treating her friend to a meal in the name of Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was surprised by Huo Jiling¡¯s seriousness, but she still took the menu and asked,¡±Aren¡¯t there too many dishes on this menu? There were only eight cold dishes, twelve meat dishes, eight vegetable dishes, and five soup dishes. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much?


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can finish all the dishes with so many people. Ling, are you sure that you, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang can make so many dishes in one afternoon?¡±


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have any objections if they hired a professional chef to cook so many dishes, but Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers would need a long time to prepare.


    Thirty-two dishes, wasn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated?


    There were more dishes than eating in a hotel.


    Moreover, the people of Yangcheng were not used to eating cold dishes. This cold dish could bepletely omitted!


    However, there was not much soup. After all, the people of Yangcheng liked to drink soup before and after meals.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many dishes here. Xiao Yu. Yang Yang. and I thought about it very


    seriously beforeing up with the menu. Moreover, we¡¯ve divided the work and prepared these dishes in one afternoon.


    You can leave the mooncakes to us without worry. It won¡¯t be embarrassing. The taste of the dishes is also guaranteed to be delicious. If everyone likes it this time, you can invite your friends over for dinner anytime in the future!¡±


    Huo Jiling always remembered what Li Muyao said. She said that inviting people to eat at home was the most sincere. Previously, Li Muyao¡¯s cooking skills were average.


    The twins were young.


    Huo Jiling was a new chef, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t invite the She family over for dinner.


    Now, Huo Jiling had made many ssic dishes of Shacheng. The twins, Li


    Muyu and Li Muyang, had also made simple cold dishes. When they lived in the She family, they learned how to make soup from the housekeeper of the She family.


    Huo Jiling saved a lot of trouble by leaving the cold dishes and soup to them..

 Chapter 554 - 554: Cosmetics Factory

    Chapter 554 - 554: Cosmetics Factory<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling said no problem. In the evening, Li Muyao asked her two younger brothers, and they also said no problem. Li Muyao naturally agreed to set the dinner time on Saturday night.


    On Saturday afternoon, Li Muyao had four sses with the teacher. She didn¡¯t answer any questions at noon and went straight to thepany. She greeted Jiang Chao, who was already waiting there as a driver, and then went to the industrial zone with Huang Yuying, Wu Yuanyuan, and another male colleague called Yang Zhiqiang.<div>


    When Li Muyao and the others arrived at the entrance of the makeup factory, they saw Huang Yanhui¡¯s caring out of the warehouse opposite them. Then, he braked in front of Li Muyao and the others, parked the car, and immediately got out to greet Li Muyao. He was very enthusiastic and full of surprise.¡±President Li, why are you here?


    This was a warehouse. It was dirty and messy. Let¡¯s go to thepany¡¯s office. Ever since the investment contract was signed, I¡¯ve been busy expanding and upying the market. Later, I wanted to contact you for a meal or something, but Manager Huang said that you were busy studying for next year¡¯s college entrance examination, so I didn¡¯t dare to contact you.


    Mr. Li, why are you here today? I¡¯m very familiar with this area of the industrial zone. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can ask me to do it!¡±


    For Huang Yanhui, Li Muyao was his God of Wealth!


    She was also one of his shareholders.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for for his Sutong Express to take one-third of the express delivery market in Yangcheng so quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s investment, Huang Yanhui really wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯s investment, Huang Yanhui immediately took over the entire business of Wanhong Technology in Yangcheng. Not only Wanhong Technology, but also Li Muyao¡¯s ownpany and beauty shop, as well as She¡¯s Chinese Medical Hospital and Xinghong Security Company introduced by Li Muyao. There weren¡¯t many of these businesses.


    The biggest business was also a children¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing store that Li Muyao had invested in, called ¡± Mommy¡¯s Baby.¡± It was one of the few stores in Sun City thatbined online and offline sales.


    It was precisely because of the crazy online and online sales that Huang


    Yanhui¡¯s express delivery business had be one of the top three in the Yang City express delivery industry at the fastest speed.


    Mommy¡¯s Baby clothing store sent out at least 500 items every day. When they heard that Christmas wasing, they had organized an event on the online store. At that time, their courierpany needed to send at least five to ten people to their clothing warehouse to help pack and collect the express delivery. Otherwise, they might not be able to deliver the goods to the customers on time.<div>


    In other words, this Christmas, the order volume of ¡± Mommy¡¯s Baby ¡± to other cities and provinces would definitely be more than seven to eight times that of a normal day.


    All of these businesses were brought in by Li Muyao.


    Huang Yanhui nowpletely believed Sister Huang¡¯s words.¡±¡±Li Muyao is a natural koi fish. There is no time when you don¡¯t make money by doing business with her.¡±


    Huang Yanhui didn¡¯t feel anything when he heard it previously. However, when Huang Yanhui really met Li Muyao, talked to her, got the investment, received clients that he didn¡¯t expect, and thepany developed faster than he originally imagined, Huang Yanhui believed it.


    After all, people who did business would more or less believe in these things.


    Moreover, Huang Yanhui had indeed discovered a pattern. As long as Li Muyao had invested in a business, it would do well. For example, Sister Huang¡¯s clothing factory. There was also Mommy Baby¡¯s children¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing store; And his own express deliverypany. It had only been half a year.


    After Li Muyao invested in thepany, the business became better.


    ¡°Brother Hui, we¡¯re here today to take a look at Annie¡¯s cosmetics factory. Ourpany is interested in acquiring this factory, so we took advantage of today¡¯s holiday toe and take a look.


    If Brother Hui isn¡¯t busy, how about we take a look together? He could also give us some suggestions. After all, you¡¯re familiar with this ce. It wouldn¡¯t be good if there were any taboos.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to Huang Yanhui¡¯s attentiveness. After all, they were now business partners, so there was really no need for him to tter her.


    Moreover, he was much younger than Huang Yanhui. He was not used to being called President Li.<div>


    Huang Yanhui immediately smiled and threw the car keys to his assistant who had already run out. ¡°Okay, I really don¡¯t have anything to do. Let¡¯s take a walk together. The location of this factory is not bad. It¡¯s right opposite our warehouse, and this ce is big enough.


    When I rented the warehouse, I also had my eyes on this ce. However, did Boss Wang still have any ns to sell the factory at that time? The cosmetics business in his factory could stillst for a while.


    I heard that his brother-inw stabbed him in the back, causing his factory to be unable to continue operating. The forms for cosmetics, facial masks, and the like were very important, but Boss Wang did not keep an eye on them and was stabbed in the back..Everyone in our circle scolded him for being stupid after hearing about it.


    However, Mu Yao, Boss Wang was still a good person. He married a wife who always thought about her family. If I had married a woman like her who would support her family every day, I would have divorced her long ago. Boss Wang wasn¡¯t careful, so he ended up subsidizing the facial mask form that his family had always trusted. The factory that his family had run for several generations was also gone.¡±


    Huang Yanhui was indeed familiar with this ce. He told her about the private affairs of Boss Wang of Cosmetics. Li Muyao, Huang Yuying, and Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect that Boss Wang¡¯s facial mask form was stolen by his wife¡¯s younger brother. That was why he couldn¡¯t sell the facial masks produced in his factory. In the end, he couldn¡¯t pay the workers, so he had to sell the factory.


    ¡°Yo, Brother Old Wang, you¡¯re here too? Come, let me introduce you. This is one of the shareholders of mypany, Li Muyao, President Li. She¡¯s also the boss who came to see your factory today.


    Brother Wang, you have to be honest when discussing business with our CEO Li. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my brother! Why aren¡¯t youing over quickly and telling our CEO Li about the advantages of your factory?¡±


    Huang Yanhui had just finished gossiping about Boss Wang. When he saw Boss Wang, he immediately put on a brotherly smile. It was impossible to tell that he was the one who despised Boss Wang just now.


    Boss Wang looked like an honest middle-aged man, and from his tired face, one could still see the unconceble worry. Although his hair was speciallybed and his clothes were new, the bloodshot eyes werepletely undeceiving.


    ¡°Hello, CEO Li. I¡¯ve been hearing about you from Brother Huang. I also heard from Manager Huang and the others that the acquisition of the factory needs CEO Li toe over personally to inspect before confirming it. ¡°I think Director Li should know a thing or two about the factory. The reason why my factory ultimately failed was not because the mask form was stolen, but because my factory¡¯s reputation was not good enough..¡±

 Chapter 555 - 555: The Cosmology Plan

    Chapter 555 - 555: The Cosmology n<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Boss Wang talked about his sad journey, he could only sigh heavily and conclude, ¡°Our self-made small brands really can¡¯t sell as well as the masks of big brands. More importantly, the other party took our facial mask form and directly developed several different facial masks. In the end, I¡¯m still not capable enough.


    CEO Li, if you buy my factory and continue to make cosmetics, can you let me continue working in the factory? I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to continue working in the factory that my third generation opened.<div>


    Of course, if it¡¯s possible, I would like to make a request. Can the factory name not be changed? I know that my request is a little too much. As long as you agree, I can give you another 10% of the price. How about it?¡±


    Boss Wang really couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Even if this factory didn¡¯t belong to him in the future, he still wanted to continue working in this factory.


    Anyway, after he sold the factory and paid the employees, Boss Wang would still have some money left. It would be enough for him to live and raise his daughter until she reached adulthood.


    If the factory was gone, at least he could keep the name of the factory at home.


    ¡°Brother Wang, your request is too much! It¡¯s not a big deal for you to stay and work, but it¡¯s not a big deal for you to keep the name of the factory, right? Our CEO Li has his own cosmetics and skincare brand, so he definitely has to use his own factory name. In the future, when the business grows bigger, if you continue to use your original factory name, wouldn¡¯t you beughed at by your peers?¡±


    Huang Yanhui didn¡¯t even wait for Li Muyao¡¯s people to speak before he had already scolded Old Wang.


    Don¡¯t bully Li Muyao because she¡¯s young and a beautiful little girl. She¡¯s too shameless to ask for this and that.


    Huang Yanhui also thought that if Old Wang was half as thick-skinned as he was to his wife today, he would not have been forced to sell the factory and give up the facial mask form passed down in his family.


    ¡°Boss Wang, we can¡¯t agree to your second request.¡± Of course, if you insist on leaving the name of the factory, we can¡¯t negotiate the acquisition.¡±


    Originally, Li Muyao bought the factory to produce her own cosmetic brand. At that time, whether it was a production factory or a beauty shop, the names would not be too different.


    Although the pharmaceutical research institute would give them various names, me overall Drana woma notange.<div>


    ¡°Is that so? President Li¡­¡± Mr. Wang did not give up. He felt that Huang Yanhui was an outsider and had no right to speak at all. And Wu Yuanyuan was just an assistant at Dream Come True.


    Also, Boss Wang also saw that Li Muyao was indeed young and beautiful, so he wanted to pretend to be pitiful and make it sound more tragic. Perhaps he would beg Li Muyao to be soft-hearted and agree to his request?


    ¡°Boss Wang, I¡¯m sorry. Although your experience is worthy of sympathy, we can¡¯t agree to either of your requests. After all, your cosmetics factory is not our only choice.


    And I can also see that Boss Wang¡¯s personality is not suitable for managing the factory. Even if Boss Wang stays to work, he won¡¯t be able to take the management position. I think Boss Wang might not be interested in it, right?


    I¡¯ve seen the location. The size and location are not bad, and it¡¯s close to Hui¡¯s warehouse. Boss Wang, if you don¡¯t have any problems with the original discussion, you cane to ourpany next Monday to look for Manager Huang to sign the contract.


    Of course, if Boss Wang insists on the two requests you just made, we can only move on to the next factory.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Other than Huo Jiling who would continue to call her Assistant Huang, everyone else would call her Manager Huang.


    Even though Huang Yuying was pregnant, she had been in charge of everything since Li Muyao¡¯spany was founded.


    Moreover, Huang Yuying managed it very well.


    ¡°Director Li, why don¡¯t you let Brother Wang continue to consider it? Let¡¯s go to our warehouse and take a look. Then, I¡¯ll introduce you to a makeup factory not far ahead.


    The assembly line of the cosmetics factory was newly installed, and the workers were also working quickly and seriously. The boss was nning to go abroad, and he also had the intention of transferring the factory.¡±The cosmetics factory that Huang Yanhui mentioned was indeed what he said. However, the factory was small and the warehouse was small. It was not enough to meet Li Muyao¡¯s requirements.<div>


    Huang Yanhui knew about this, so he deliberately provoked Boss Wang.


    After all, Huang Yanhui could tell that Li Muyao was really satisfied with Boss Wang¡¯s factory. The look in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes was the same as when she heard him talk about the future of the express delivery industry.


    ¡°Then, Brother Hui, let¡¯s go and take a look. Boss Wang, you can call our Manager Huang or Assistant Wu after you¡¯ve thought it through. ¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that a business that was rushed up wasn¡¯t worth much.


    Boss Wang could probably tell that Li Muyao liked his factory, which was why he made two consecutive requests. Otherwise, ording to normal people¡¯s thinking, when they reached Boss Wang¡¯s downfall, they would want to sell the factory immediately to stop the loss in time.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to see Boss Wang crying on purpose. She followed Huang Yanhui to the express delivery warehouse and took a bus home.


    Huang Yanhui invited Li Muyao to dinner, but Li Muyao naturally refused. Her family would treat her to dinner tonight.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had also brought Wu Yuanyuan home.


    On the way back, Huang Yuying, who was sitting in the car, said to Wu


    Yuanyuan,¡±¡±lf Boss Wang calls you tonight, Yuan Yuan will lower the price by 10% ording to the previous agreement. I think his factory can¡¯t continue to operate in the end, not only because his brother-inw sold the form of the facial mask to a bigpany to promote it as thetest brand.


    Also, Boss Wang himself did not know how to manage, nor was he good at running a business. In addition, his wife and brother-inw had stabbed him in the back. It was normal for the factory to not be able to continue operating. So, Mu Yao, I suggest that you continue to hire a capable factory manager to manage it. It¡¯s best if you go directly to the factory of the brand that Boss Wang mentioned.


    I heard that because their family produces in China for a foreign brand, the ordinary employees and managers working in the factory are treated very ordinarily. For their brand to be able to do such a disgusting thing, their staff should be rtively loose. Therefore, if we poach some talents over, it should be able to save our factory a lot of trouble.¡±


    Huang Yuying thought very far ahead. When Li Muyao started talking about her own cosmetics brand and ns to open a factory, Huang Yuying had Wu Yuanyuan start collecting all kinds of cosmetics and skincare products from both domestic and foreign brands. Of course, he didn¡¯t just understand the brand, but also their factory,pany culture, andposition..

 Chapter 556 - 556: There’s a Baby Too

    Chapter 556 - 556: There¡¯s a Baby Too<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Sister Ying, I believe in your ability and judgment. You can make the decision.¡¯


    Li Muyao was also used to poaching people. Just like the beauticians in her shop, almost all of them were poached from other beauty shops. A few of them were colleagues that Li Muyao had worked with in her previous life.<div>


    For a poached person like this, first of all, his professional ability was definitely not bad. More importantly, these people were willing to get a stable and stable environment after receiving high sries and benefits, especially after the boss helped them with food and amodation.


    This was also the reason why Li and Yao had asked Chen Shuzhu to poach people from Jincheng. It was also because the beauty shop was full of foreigners these days. It did not matter where they went. The most important thing was where they could help them solve their problems. After that, they wanted a high sry and other benefits.


    Li Muyao¡¯s beauty salon had good amodations and food. The basic sry was not low, themission was high, and there were all kinds of festivals and overseas or domestic tourism.


    Who would disagree?


    Then, she thought about how they had only trained for more than a month and had been given more than half a month of vacation. All the expenses were covered by the beauty salon. The main thing was that they could still get the basic sry promised when they were first poached.


    It was equivalent to not doing anything. He had been freeloading for more than a month and even received a sry that was not lower than that of an ordinary person.


    At Dream Come True Investment Company, Li Muyao¡¯s sry was also higher than her peers. All kinds of holiday benefits were also provided by Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology.


    Now that he was preparing to set up a cosmetics factory, he needed to poach people again.


    Moreover, Li Muyao also knew that it was only right to offer a higher sry to a skilled and professional person in a suitable position in any industry. It would also save thepany a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll make a recruitment n and a form for each position soon. ¡°Huang Yuying was busy but happy. Of course, she would be careful to let herself rest more than usual every day.


    Every day, he saw her manage thepany single-handedly and felt a sense of aplishment.<div>


    Even if Huang Yuying were to suddenly rest, she might not be able to.


    Of course, the colleagues in thepany were very understanding of Huang


    Yuying. They did many things without Huang Yuying asking. Especially after Huang Yuying had Wu Yuanyuan by her side, Huang Yuying did not need to do many small things herself. She only needed to ask, and Wu Yuanyuan could do it nn her awn


    The three of them then discussed the future direction of the cosmetic factory, as well as the nned route after the cosmetics wereunched.


    ¡°Regarding the productunch, Sister Ying, you can set up a publicity department. Sister Ying, you have to see if this department is hung on thepany¡¯s side or the factory¡¯s side. There¡¯s no hurry. Take it slow.¡±


    Indeed, the factory hadn¡¯t even been confirmed yet, and they were already thinking about the productunch. He had really thought far ahead.


    Li Muyao also knew that Huang Yuying had organized a sessful productunch for Huo Jiling¡¯spany when she was his assistant. Huang Yuying was very experienced in this area.


    Li Muyao realized that Huang Yuying was a treasure trove. As Huo Jiling said, the employees trained by hispany were basically all all-rounded talents. The managers of Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True were just as Huo Jiling had said.


    Moreover, they were all introduced to Li Muyao by Huo Jiling.


    When they were almost done chatting, the car arrived at Li Muyao¡¯s rented apartment. It was Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s first time here, so she was a little curious.


    She asked Li Muyao,¡±CEO Li, why are you renting a house?¡±<div>


    Shouldn¡¯t a rich person like Li Muyao buy a vi or something to live in?


    Why did he rent a house and live in such a location?


    Across the road was the urban vige. Recently, there were many reports of people being robbed in the urban vige in Yangcheng. In Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s opinion, this ce was really too unsafe. Moreover, it was quite far from Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop andpany. It would take more than an hour to squeeze on the bus and take the subway.


    It would take thirty to forty minutes to drive by himself.


    In Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s opinion, there was nothing good about this ce.


    She was not worthy of Li Muyao¡¯s status.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what kind of identity Wu Yuanyuan had set for herself. She smiled and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 rented this before. The house I boughtter needs to be renovated. After the renovation, it needs to be aired for half a year, so I won¡¯t move until next year.


    That was the original n, but I had to go to Jin City to study next year before taking the college entrance examination. The house in Jincheng should be ready to live in, and this rented house was not bad either. Besides, there are so many of us here. It¡¯s very safe.¡±


    Sun City¡¯s television station had been reporting about the people who drove motorcycles snatching things. A few days ago, Li Muyao had heard the tenants downstairs say that their phones had been stolen.


    Therefore, Li Muyao could tell that Wu Yuanyuan was concerned about her.


    see.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan also felt that she was overthinking things. With a senior like Huo Jiling around, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Besides, Li Muyao had the ability to protect herself.


    When they entered the house, Li Muyao was hugged by little Cangshu.l Luckily, Li Muyao was the first to walk in. If she had been hit by the little sword-shaped herb, it would have been unthinkable.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, why are you back sote? Mom, Dad, Grandpa, and Grandma have been here for a long time. We have finished your favorite jasmine tea.¡± Little Cangshu teased Li Muyao with a smile.


    ¡°Is that so? Then, what are you going to give me aspensation? Let me introduce you, this is Sister Wu Yuanyuan. This is Aunt Huang Yuying. She¡¯s pregnant too. Little Cangshu had to be careful not to bump into Auntie Ying. This is Auntie Ying¡¯s husband. You call him Uncle Jiang.¡±


    Li Muyao held the hand of Zhu Xi as they walked through the door, and then introduced Wu Yuanyuan, Huang Yuying, and Jiang Chao.


    Seeing Huang Yuying¡¯s big belly and hearing Li Muyao say that she had a baby in her belly, little Cangshu was immediately curious. She first turned to look at her mother who was sitting next to her father, then stared at Huang Yuying¡¯s belly. She swallowed her saliva and asked Li Muyao,¡±Yaoyao sis, is the baby in Auntie Ying¡¯s stomach a little sister like mommy?


    And why is Auntie Ying¡¯s stomach bigger than Mom¡¯s? Was it because Auntie


    Ying got pregnant before her mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Auntie Ying is going to give birth after the new year. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a sister or a brother.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if Huang Yuying was carrying a boy or a girl. Besides, Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao didn¡¯t care whether their parents were male or female. They liked both boys and girls..

 Chapter 557 - 557: He’s the Younger Brother

    Chapter 557 - 557: He¡¯s the Younger Brother<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Little Cangzhu walked up to Huang Yuying and carefully looked at her belly. Then, he looked at Li Muyao and Huang Yuying,¡¯¡±Auntie Ying, can I touch the little baby in your stomach?¡±


    Yes, the little Cangshu was too curious.<div>


    Sometimes, little Cangshu even wanted to get close to his mother and let her hug him. However, his father and grandparents had told him not to let his mother hug him anymore. He was a big child now.


    Little Cangshu had even touched his mother¡¯s stomach before. The little sister inside could move.


    He wanted to know if the baby in Aunty Ying¡¯s stomach would move even more.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Huang Yuying had a good impression of Dr. She¡¯s family. When she almost had a miscarriage, Li Muyao had sent her to the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital in time. She had acupuncture and some Chinese medicine. She was hospitalized for a few days before she could walk again.


    Later, Huang Yuying also went to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital for checkups on time. She Yujin helped her do the checkups three times in a row, which made Huang Yuying feel more at ease.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months, She Yujin was also pregnant, and it had just been three months.


    The little sword -shaped herb didn¡¯t dare to let go of Li Muyao¡¯s hand. Instead, it held Li Muyao¡¯s hand with one hand and carefully touched Huang Yuying¡¯s belly with the other. As expected, the baby in her belly was very active. When the little sword-shaped herb touched it, it moved a few times. Through her clothes, she could see that the baby in her stomach was turning over because Huang Yuying¡¯s belly moved a little.


    Shocked, the small sword-shaped snake immediately let go of his hand. ¡°Wow, the little baby is moving more vigorously than my sister. He must be the younger brother. Auntie Ying, the baby in your stomach is a younger brother.


    When he¡¯s born, I can bring him home to y. I have a lot of toys at home that I used to y with when I was young. I can give them to my brother to y with. ¡±


    Little Cangshu didn¡¯t know how surprised Huang Yuying was when she gave birth to a boy.<div>


    After all, Jiang Chao¡¯s parents still hoped that Huang Yuying would give birth to a child.


    Huang Yuying and Jiang Chao had already nned to have only one child. The elders supported them, but they hoped that they could have a boy in one fell swoop. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they had a second child.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying had the same thought herself. When she heard that little Cangshu was her younger brother, she immediately smiled.¡±Really? Then, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my brother. But little Cangshu, you gave your toy to your little brother to y with. What will you do after your little sister is born?


    Wouldn¡¯t your sister have no toys then?¡±


    Little Cangshu was not worried at all. She even patted her chest.l¡±How could my sister not have any toys to y with?¡± I¡¯ve already thought about it. When my sister is born, I¡¯ll use all my pocket money to buy new toys for her.


    My younger sister must have new toys to match her temperament! Besides, my sister is a girl. My toys are all for boys. My sister won¡¯t like them when she grows up, so she won¡¯t have any objections if I give them to my brother.


    Besides, I gave the toy to my brother. I can teach him to love my sister as much as I do in the future. Thinking about it, which boy wouldn¡¯t want to have a beautiful and cute sister? I think my brother will definitely like my sister in the future!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Little Cangshu felt that all boys should be like him and covet their younger sister.


    His younger sister was such a cute and soft creature. No boy would dislike her.


    One had to know that Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang also liked Yaoyao sis very much and doted on her.


    Thinking about it, Yao Yao was already so old, but she was still doted on by Little Yu and Brother Yang Yang. Little Cangshu was also envious. He didn¡¯t have an elder sister, but he would soon have a younger sister. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to envy Brother Little Yu and Brother Yangyang anymore. He could even show off to Brother Xiao Yu and the others that he had a cute, beautiful, and soft sister.<div>


    Although she might not be as beautiful and smart as Yaoyao sis, her sister was definitely the cutest sister in the world.


    The release of little Cangshu made everyone presentugh. They all felt that little Cangshu was very smart and really liked her unborn sister.


    The little adult¡¯s appearance was really cute.


    The main thing was that he had already nned to transfer his younger brother in the future.l Teach her well and treat her sister well together. His younger sister had not even been born yet, but he had already started to help his younger sister recognize her older brother.


    ¡°Cangshu, you can¡¯t make decisions for your sister like this. Although it¡¯s a good thing to acknowledge your brother, you can¡¯t make decisions for your sister. In the future, you have to remember that you can¡¯t make decisions for anyone except yourself. She couldn¡¯t think that this was a good thing for others and make a conclusion.¡±


    Dangshen Li was very gratified to hear his son¡¯s words. At least his son was not like other brothers who wanted to strangle the other party the moment they heard that they had a sister, afraid that their unborn sister wouldpete with him for favor.


    Dangshen Li was proud of his son for being sensible, obedient, and smart. However, as a father, he would stand up and teach his son whenever his son said something wrong.


    ¡°Even if your sister is still very young in the future, she might not be able to make decisions for herself. She might not even choose between good and bad. However, as the older brother, you can help your sister analyze the pros and cons of a matter. He would let his sister choose for herself.


    Can you understand what Daddy is saying? It was to not make decisions and spections that others might not like under the banner of doing things for the good of others. It¡¯s indeed good to acknowledge your brother, but you can¡¯t do it or say it again before your sister agrees. Do you understand?¡±


    This was really important.


    Li Dangshen must not let his son make such a mistake. He had to be vignt since he was young. They could pamper their sister in the future, but they could not make decisions for her. Of course, when necessary, Li Dangshen would do some correct demonstration, but now was not the time.


    Anyway, in Dangshen Li¡¯s opinion, his son¡¯s view of right and wrong must be serious and rigorous!


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m a guest at Yaoyao¡¯s house. I¡¯ll teach her slowly when I get back. Bai Zhu, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang are all helping in the kitchen. Do you want to go in and help your brother and the others?¡±


    She Yujin felt that her husband was too serious. However, she had always supported this kind of education method. He just felt that it was inapproDriate to educate his son in front of others in Li Muyao¡¯s house.


    It was tacky to say that children were taught outside, but in fact, it was not the case. Children also wanted to save face.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Come, Little Cangshu, follow Big Sister Yaoyao into the kitchen to take a look. See how your Little Yu, Big Brother Yangyang, and the others are doing. We can also help them taste it.¡±


    They were all familiar with each other, so there was no need for Li Muyao to specially serve them. There was tea, fruit juice, and snacks on the table.


    The main reason was that Huo Jiling¡¯s menu with his two younger brothers was too long. Today, Li Muyao went straight to thepany after her tuition ss. She even rushed to prepare lunch. She wanted to go into the kitchen to show her concern for them and see if she could taste something in advance. Li Muyao knew that this was a bad habit, but she was really hungry.


    Therefore, he wanted to bring little Cangshu into the kitchen with him. That way, he could openly eat some of the newly made dishes and use the taste test as an excuse. Perfect!


    ¡°Alright then! Sister Yuanyuan, Auntie Ying, you don¡¯t have to be polite at Sister Yaoyao¡¯s house. Treat this ce as your own. I¡¯ll follow Yaoyao sis into the kitchen!¡±The task of entertaining guests was given to it by Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. Therefore, it really treated itself as a little master..

 Chapter 558 - 558: A Reward for the Number One Player

    Chapter 558 - 558: A Reward for the Number One yer<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re back? Are you hungry? Little Cangshu came over and helped her brother bring this out for everyone to taste.¡±Li Muyu saw his sister walking in with little Cangshu, so he handed over the roll he saw on Huo Jiling¡¯s phone.


    As he handed it over, he said to Li Muyao, ¡°Mooncakes, help me bring some out too. This is the first time I¡¯ve tried making sushi. Yangyang and Brother Jiling have already tried it and praised my taste.<div>


    By the way, your te is spicy. The rest are not spicy. They¡¯re just normal sushi. Yes, pregnant women can eat it too.¡±


    Sushi wasn¡¯t on the dinner menu, but Huo Jiling had bought all the ingredients for the dish. He was afraid that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have a good lunch and wouldn¡¯t eat immediately after she came back. Therefore, Huo Jiling asked Li Muyu, who was more talented, to make the Sushi.


    Huo Jiling had even prepared a video of how to make a piece of Sushi. Li Muyao had mentioned that she wanted to eat Sushi, but she said that the authentic Japan Sushi was not good. She wanted to eat the Chinese style of purple glutinous rice cabbage. In her previous life, Li Muyao had eaten this breakfast in a small county called Gaochun when she was traveling in Nanjing.


    Li Muyao still remembered that special breakfast.


    Li Muyao herself couldn¡¯t remember why she remembered that special breakfast. She even felt that she might have forgotten something. It shouldn¡¯t be just the breakfast with purple glutinous rice and cabbage.


    The extra portion of Sushi that Li Muyu had made just now was really wrapped with purple glutinous rice and vegetables. The taste of the vegetables inside was prepared by Huo Jiling, so it was spicy.


    Li Muyao had a small te in each hand. It was the same for Little Cangshu and Li Muyu. Every day, they would have a small te of Sushi in each hand. There were six pieces in each te. The Sushi was very small. Even a child like Little Cangshu would eat one piece at a time.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, Sister Ying, Sister Yujin, Grandpa She, Grandma She,e and try Xiao Yu¡¯s purple glutinous rice and white glutinous rice. Purple glutinous rice is spicy.¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked when she heard Xiao Yu say that he had made a te of Sushi in the kitchen. She had only mentioned it when she was studying with Huo Jiling two nights ago, but today, she really made it for herself.


    Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t make it himself, Li Muyao knew he must have said it.


    Otherwise, how would Xiao Yu know about what Li Mu and Huo Jiling had told her?<div>


    Therefore, when she said this, her beautiful face was full of smiles. Yes, there was even a hint of sweetness.


    ¡°Spicy? Then I¡¯ll have to try Xiao Yu¡¯s cooking.¡±The one who spoke with a smile was Dangshen Li. He was the only one in the family who could eat spicy food. It was Li Muyu and his brother who received the chili from their hometown. Dangshen Li mainly ate it. She Yujin, for example, wanted to eat a little spicy food because she was pregnant.


    Normally, she Yujin couldn¡¯t eat the specialty dish of Sand City, ¡®Chili Fried Pork.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling helped you mix the taste. You guys can taste it slowly. It¡¯ll be about time to eat in about half an hour. I¡¯ll go in and help first. ¡°When Li Muyu saw his sister try one, his eyes narrowed. He knew that Brother Ji Ling was bing more and more qualified as his future brother-inw. He really knew his sister¡¯s taste very well!


    After all, each piece of Sushi was very small, and everyone did not eat much. It was just enough for each person to share two or three pieces, and it did not take up much space.


    After eating, Li Muyao put the te of the Sushi into the kitchen and was about to wash it when Huo Jiling took it from her.¡±l¡¯ll wash them. You go and set the dishes. We¡¯ll start serving the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao passed the te to Huo Jiling, but after taking two steps, she stepped back and whispered into his ear,¡¯¡±¡®Xiao Yu¡¯s Sushi is very delicious. I like it very much.¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled.¡± It¡¯s good that you like the mooncake. Of course, it would be better if you could give me a reward.¡±¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯sughter attracted the attention of Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Li Muyao felt her face burning up. Huo Jiling had said something normal just now. Why did Li Muyao feel that Huo Jiling was flirting with her? And the reward he mentioned seemed to be¡­


    ¡°Reward? Mooncakes, Second Brother and I want them too!¡±<div>


    Li Muyang saw his sister blushing as she stood beside Huo Jiling. It was obvious that she was shy.


    It was one thing for them to acknowledge Huo Jiling as their future brother-inw, but they couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him flirting in front of them.l This was a little too much to tease his own sister!


    Although they didn¡¯t hear what Huo Jiling said to their sister, they knew that her sister was usually very thick-skinned and wouldn¡¯t blush.


    If Li Muyao knew that she was a thick-skinned little fairy in the eyes of her twin brothers, she would definitely beat them up and teach them to speak properly!


    Li Muyao coughed lightly.¡±Okay, after dinner, I¡¯ll give you whatever reward you want, okay? Then I¡¯ll go out and set the table.¡±


    Well, Li Muyao¡¯s back looked like she was running away!


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s warning eyes with a rxed smile. He even said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just looking for mooncakes to get a reward. Are you guys going to be jealous of me? I haven¡¯t even been jealous of you! I¡¯m Mooncake¡¯s boyfriend and fianc¨¦. You guys are so smart. You should know that boyfriends and girlfriends need to cultivate their feelings, right?¡±


    She said that she wasn¡¯t jealous, but her words were actually filled with jealousy.


    Huo Jiling had to admit that in Li Muyao¡¯s heart, he was not as good as the twins!


    ¡°Bah! He¡¯s my ex-fianc¨¦. Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t go overboard. Yang Yang and I


    agreed to let you live in our house because we didn¡¯t want to see Mooncake fall into your trap.


    Mooncake is our big sister. No one can change her in this life, and neither can we. That¡¯s right, your smile just now was really an eyesore.¡±He was surrounded by the sour smell of love. Of course, Li Muyu would never admit that it had something to do with his sister.


    ¡°Be good! I¡¯ll only be your brother-inw, and that won¡¯t change!¡±Huo Jiling said as he turned off the gas. Thest dish of braised fish was served on a te.


    Why was he jealous of a child?


    He might as well think about what kind of reward he would get for finding mooncakes after dinner so that he could get what he wanted. Mooncake¡¯s reaction really surprised Huo Jiling, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy..

 Chapter 559 - 559: Don’t Dislike It

    Chapter 559 - 559: Don¡¯t Dislike It<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    All the dishes were served on the table. The She family recognized Huo Jiling¡¯s identity and felt that this man was a burden. He had specially learned cooking skills for his girlfriend, Li Muyao. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort intobining the dishes of Yangcheng and Sand City.


    ¡°Little Huo, we haven¡¯t even eaten yet, but I can tell that these dishes taste good. Just by looking at them, they look, smell, and taste good. You¡¯re really a good young man. Yaoyao is a good match for you.¡±<div>


    She Tianqi knew that Huo Jiling was the most beloved grandson of Old Mrs. Huo in Jin City. It was precisely because he knew Huo Jiling¡¯s family background that he helped Li Muyao keep an eye on Huo Jiling after knowing that he and Li Muyao were dating.


    After all, Li Muyao was the benefactor of the She family and they treated her like family.


    Therefore, she was naturally more strict with Huo Jiling. When she went to the She familyst time, She Tianqi wasn¡¯t around, but she heard her daughter and son-inw¡¯s grandson mention Huo Jiling. He was a good person, tall and handsome, and young girls liked him.


    Now, it seemed that Huo Jiling was indeed a good match for Li Muyao, both physically and mentally.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Yaoyao sis and brother-inw are verypatible, just like how daddy knows how to cook for mommy. This soup smells very fragrant.¡±


    Little Cangshu was a child, so when everyone was at the table, Li Muyao was the first to scoop a bowl of his favorite fish soup for him.


    Today, there was not only the fish soup that Little Cangshu liked, but there was also chicken soup and corn rib soup. It could be said that men, women, and children had their own favorite drinks.


    Huo Jiling was called brother-inw by little Cangshu. He smiled sincerely again, just like Li Muyao when they first met.¡±lf you like the small sword-shaped sword-like herb, then you have to drink more. However, after finishing the first bowl of soup, you have to eat a bowl of soup first before you can continue drinking the soup.


    Thank you for your praise, Elder She. I hope that the food made by Little Yu, Yang Yang, and I will be to everyone¡¯s taste. Let¡¯s eat!


    Jiang Chao, don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯ve already gotten off work. You don¡¯t have the status of a boss or an employee. You should take good care of your wife.¡±


    Alright, even though Jiang Chao was Huo Jiling¡¯s special assistant, he knew that Huo Jiling really doted on and loved his future wife. However, he did not expect that he would be able to hear the dishes cooked by the futuredy boss.<div>


    The boss who had once been high and mighty and had returned from overseas was really gone forever!


    Faced with the boss¡¯s repeated refreshing of his image, Jiang Chao really had nothing to say. He could only bury his head in eating more with his wife. Yes, this Yangcheng dish was even more authentic than his mother and wife¡¯s. It was delicious!


    As soon as Huo Jiling spoke, Jiang Chao, Huang Yuying, and Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t hold back anymore. They just ate and ate seriously. After all, the three of them were just passing by.


    Besides, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were eating and chatting at the She Family.


    The atmosphere was so good that they didn¡¯t want to break it.


    They had a good dinner. Huo Jiling and the twins ¡®cooking was well received.


    In the end, Jiang Chao, Wu Yuanyuan, the twins, and the little sword-shaped sword-like herb were the ones who did the dishes. She Tianqi and his wife had eaten a little too much, so they didn¡¯t sit for too long after the meal. They held hands and slowly nned to walk for a while to digest their food. Of course, the two of them were apanied by a driver and bodyguards, so everyone was at ease.


    She Yujin, Li Dangshen, Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and Huang Yuying continued to sit at the table and chat. Of course, the table was no longer filled with food, but with fruits, snacks, and tea.


    After they finished chatting, they began to talk about serious matters.


    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ve already talked to the local authorities about the Chinese medicine garden. We¡¯ll still work together like we did before. We¡¯ll pay for the medicinal herb seedlings and various management fees. Then, under the condition that the local people guarantee the quality of the medicinal herbs, we must purchase them at a price that is 2% higher than the market price.


    Of course, in order to ensure the mutual protection of both parties, they had to sign a contract. This time, it¡¯s much bigger than our previous one. I also negotiated the two neighboring counties.<div>


    After all, only a few of their counties were suitable for the production of the medicinal herbs you needed. Other cities could not grow them at all, nor could they raise them well. Your raw materials are used on people¡¯s faces and bodies. You must ensure that the quality and quantity are guaranteed.


    ¡°We can also provide the medicinal herbs from the Chinese medicine garden we invested in to your pharmaceutical factory first, but the quantity can¡¯t be toorge.¡±


    It was true that Li Dangshen and the others could split the herbs in the Chinese Medicine Garden to Li Muyao¡¯s makeup factory, but more would be needed next year. The herbs that the people in the two cooperative counties of the Chinese medicine vige could grow would be enough.


    If Dangshen Li wanted Li Muyao¡¯s factory to slow down the promotion and publicity of the cosmetic products, or to limit them to a limited number, it would be fine.


    The raw materials for cosmetics and skincare products were really important.


    ¡°Sure, brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already very good that you¡¯re willing to give us one-third of the medicinal herbs. Besides, we haven¡¯t finished negotiating with our factory yet, so the amount we really need won¡¯t be too much in the next six months or a year.


    The quantity of the two counties sounds like a lot now. If I wait until the finished products of my cosmetics are on the market, I might need brother-inw to make another trip to continue the discussion. However, there was no rush. He could take it slow. Anyway, it¡¯s been hard on brother-inw!¡±


    The factory hadn¡¯t been officially bought yet. Some of the finished products were made by the research institute. Mass production indeed required a lot of Chinese medicinal herbs, but before it was promoted as a brand, Li Muyao knew that the sales wouldn¡¯t be veryrge.


    The sales n wasn¡¯t urgent. After the factory was settled, Li Muyao would ask Huang Yuying to arrange the productunch.


    He even thought about whether he should call Cai Mao back and ask him to shoot the endorsement advertisement.


    He wanted to let the colorful fur show off in the country in advance.


    Li Muyao suddenly remembered that Huang Yuying had sent her an investment report with a video website on it. She decided to wait until Monday to get Huang Yuying to send the information to her email.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why are you saying that it¡¯s hard? You¡¯re too polite! By the way, Yaoyao, are you going to study in Jin City next year?¡±She Yujin and Li Dangshen both knew that Li Muyao was going to take the college entrance examination next year. They only found out today that Huo Jiling had transferred Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang¡¯s registered permanent residence to Jin City in order to make Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination more sessful.


    Since her household register was in Jin City, Li Muyao would definitely go to Jinyang¡¯s high school to study. After that, she would have to go back to Jin City to take the college entrance examination.


    At first, She Yujin and Li Muyao had mentioned that their household registration would be in Yangcheng, and they had even helped Li Muyao to settle the matter. They were just waiting for Li Muyao to speak, but Huo Jiling had helped Li Muyao move to Jin City.


    She Yujin thought that if Li Muyao were to enter a university in the future, she would definitely enter Jin City. Li Muyao would also live in Jin City in the future, and it would be far away for them to meet each other. She Yujin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant.


    Listening to She Yujin¡¯s answer to the question, Li Muyao nodded andforted She Yujin with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Sister Yujin, don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m taking the college entrance examination in Jin City or studying in Jin City¡¯s university in the future, I¡¯ll still return to Sun City often. Now that the transportation is convenient, it only takes two hours to get there by ne. In the future, if you want to call me, I¡¯ll fly back immediately.¡±


    She Yujin alsoughed when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s words. She even wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.¡±Yes, yes. After I got pregnant, I realized that my spirit became a little sensitive.l Feeling, some love and imagination, Yaoyao, don¡¯t dislike it. Yuying, when you were three or four months pregnant, did your emotions fluctuate a little?


    When I was pregnant with Cangshu, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all. It was no different from usual. However, this time, her taste had changed. She would have morning sickness and her mood would be easily affected.¡± She Yujin was a doctor herself, so she knew what was going on with her..

 Chapter 560 - 560: Rumors

    Chapter 560 - 560: Rumors<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t affect me too much now. Other than not being able to sleep well at night, I don¡¯t feel any difort. Sister Yujin, I think you should go out more often when you have time. Don¡¯t always put your energy into work.¡±


    In Huang Yuying¡¯s opinion, She Yujin was a doctor, and she was pregnant with her second child. She should be more experienced than her.<div>


    However, She Yujin¡¯s condition seemed a little off.


    That was why Huang Yuying told her that. She then continued to talk to She Yujin about the early stages of her pregnancy and how she felt when she was still working.


    Li Muyao, Huo Ji, and Li Dangshen did not participate in the pregnancy and baby-care sessions of the expectant mother. Instead, they continued to talk about their Chinese medicine garden.


    After 40 minutes, Jiang Chao, Wu Yuanyuan, and the twins came out. The kitchen had been cleaned.


    After chatting for quite some time, Huang Yuying and her husband, She Yujin and her family, as well as Wu Yuanyuan, said their goodbyes.


    Li Muyao wanted to send Wu Yuanyuan back, but she insisted on taking a taxi back because she lived in a different direction from Huang Yuying and the She family.


    After sending them away, Li Muyao asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang to take a shower.¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, you¡¯ve worked hard tonight. Go take a shower and wash up. Go to bed early today and stop reading.¡±With that, Li Muyao went forward and gave each of them a hug. ¡°The dishes you guys make are really great. I like them very much. Everyone likes them very much.¡±


    Indeed, the food tonight was well received by everyone, which Li Muyao was especially proud of. Huo Jiling and her twin brother had made so many dishes tonight.


    ¡°Hehe, we don¡¯t have to work hard. I feel quite aplished. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect myself to be so talented in cooking. Especially that Sushi. I actually learned it after just looking at it.


    In the future, if you want to eat mooncakes, just tell me. I can make them for you anytime. Of course, if you want to eat other mooncakes, you can tell me and Yang Yang. We are willing to learn.¡±


    Li Muyu suddenly wanted to eat Sushi. Firstly, he felt that he was really talented. Secondly, he hoped that his sister could ask him and his brother for anything she wanted to eat instead of asking Huo Jiling for it.<div>


    That made Li Muyu a little unhappy. He still felt that Huo Jiling was indeed trying to steal his sister¡¯s attention from him and Yangyang.


    In short, Li Muyu felt that although he and Yangyang were still young, he and Yangyang were willing to learn to take good care of their sister.


    ¡°Okay, in the future, I¡¯ll ask you and Yangyang for anything I want to eat. Be good. Go wash up and rest. You still have sses tomorrow.¡±Li Muyao replied with a smile.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, then went to wash up. They took a change of clothes from the room and went into the bathroom. Li Muyu asked his brother, ¡°Yang Yang, you don¡¯t talk much tonight. Are you too tired?¡±


    They were twins, so telepathy wasn¡¯t a problem. Moreover, Li Muyang was indeed much less talkative tonight. It was obvious that he had something on his mind. Although Li Muyang had been smiling all day, he hadpleted the task assigned by Huo Jiling.


    It was true that Li Muyang was a man of few words, but in such a lively asion, Li Muyang would usually say a few words. Moreover, he was the host tonight, so he should be even more enthusiastic in entertaining everyone.


    Instead, the work that originally belonged to Li Muyang waspleted by Little Cangshu.


    Li Muyang knew that he could hide from his sister and the others, but he couldn¡¯t hide from his brother who was a few minutes older than him.


    Swallowing his saliva, he took out his phone and opened the text message. He opened the text message he received around two in the afternoon and showed it to Li Muyu.¡±Look at this. I wonder if we should go to the hospital to see her tomorrow?¡±


    The text message was from Lin Qin. She said that Liu Xiufang had fallen and was hospitalized. Their big brother, Li Mufeng, was not around, so Lin Qin couldn¡¯t make it in time. She hoped that Li Muyang could ask Li Muyao to go over and see her.


    Thinking of Liu Xiufang¡¯s eight-month pregnancy, she didn¡¯t know how she would be even if she fell.<div>


    When Li Muyang received the text message, he had waited for a while to hear what his second brother would say. In the end, after waiting for a long time, Li Muyu did not mention the text message. Li Muyang thought that Li Muyu meant to ignore it.


    Later on, he hadpletely forgotten about Liu Xiufang because he was busy. It was only when She Yujin and Huang Yuying came over that Li Muyang remembered that he had not gone to the hospital.


    Li Muyang also realized that his second brother didn¡¯t seem to have received


    me message.


    Li Muyu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed after he finished the text message. Then, he sighed.¡±¡±Yang Yang, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to see Liu Xiufang at all. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we acknowledge Li Mufeng as our big brother. I¡¯ve always had a bad impression of her.


    Moreover, we all know that Liu Xiufang failed the mooncake college entrance examination in the first half ofst year because she deliberately threw away her mooncake admission ticket and missed the examination time. Although she did well in every subject, how could she do well without two subjects?¡±


    At first, when their sister failed the college entrance examination, Li Muyu and Li Muyang thought that Li Muyao simply didn¡¯t perform well, which was why she scored so low. Even Lin Qin, her biological mother,forted them, saying that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t serious. Although Lin Qin had been persuading Li Muyao to repeat her studies.


    Originally, Li Muyao would have been able to pass the exam if she repeated her grades, but because of this, Li Muyao and Lin Qin quarreled. From then on, Li Muyu and Li Muyang realized that their sister and Li Mufeng weren¡¯t as close as before.


    It was onlyter that she found out that Liu Xiufang had yed a trick.


    Later on, Li Muyao¡¯s ssmates spread the rumor that Li Muyao waste because she was sick and didn¡¯t do well. There were even rumors that Li Muyao was not in the mood to take the college entrance examination because of her puppy love.


    In fact, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had analyzed why their sister had decided to follow Li Mufeng to Sun City to be an apprentice in a beauty salon. There might be various rumors that she could not ept or did not want to face those rumors.


    Li Muyang also sighed.¡± I don¡¯t want to see Liu Xiufang either, but the child in her stomach is innocent.¡± No matter what, Second Brother, let¡¯s go and take a look. At least we can let our conscience pass. As for mooncakes, he didn¡¯t want her to know. Anyway, whether Liu Xiufang lived or died had nothing to do with mooncakes. ¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t care whether Liu Xiufang was dead or alive.


    He was concerned about the child in Liu Mufang¡¯s stomach. Since Li Mufeng had been unwilling to do a DNA test with them, Li Muyang thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to do a DNA test with Li Mufeng¡¯s child. Only when the results of the DNA test were out could they openly block Li Mufeng from the mooncakes..

 Chapter 561 - 561: Copper-Iron Ore

    Chapter 561 - 561: Copper-Iron Ore<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I have to take leave tomorrow? If she wanted to take leave, wouldn¡¯t she rm Brother Ji Ling? If that¡¯s the case, if Liu Xiufang gives birth prematurely, Yangyang, why don¡¯t we do a DNA test with their child?¡±


    Li Muyu said to his younger brother. In the end, he saw his younger brother finally reveal his first smile of the night.¡±Alright! Yang Yang, have you been thinking of doing this for a long time?<div>


    That was why she was conflicted for the whole night, wasn¡¯t it? Are you still thinking that Mom hasn¡¯t sent a message yet because she¡¯s afraid that Liu


    Xiufang didn¡¯t give birth prematurely and that she doesn¡¯t have a child to do a DNA test for us?¡±


    As expected of twin brothers, they couldn¡¯t hide anything from each other.


    Li Muyang nodded and admitted, ¡± Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I meant. I¡¯ve also asked Brother Ji Ling. He said that DNA testing isn¡¯t just for paternity testing. It can also be done for family and friends.¡±


    ¡°If we can get the test results earlier, we can use our own methods to keep Li Mufeng out of the mooncakes when hees looking for us again.


    Next year, Mooncake will have to take the college entrance examination again. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Mooncake again. We all know that it¡¯s really rare for Mooncake to repeat her studies and agree to take the college entrance examination. At the mention of this, Brother Ji Ling should indeed be given three points. If he had not persuaded Mooncake, Mooncake might not have taken the college entrance examination in her life.


    ¡® Moreover, we¡¯ve long discovered that Mooncake¡¯s ability tomunicate in foreignnguages is very strong. Not only does he know English, but he also knows a few minornguages. Mooncake also knows some. We didn¡¯t discover these talents before.


    With Mooncake¡¯s personality, she already knew so much. Other than feeling a little regretful about the college entrance examination, she really didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±


    Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao¡¯sck of patience in tutoring homework and texts, she could have taken over the tutoring work of Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to ask for leave, let alone Brother Ji Ling. Mooncake has to go to tuition tomorrow anyway. We can just ask Brother Ji Ling to send us off and ask him to call for leave for us.


    It¡¯s best to bring Brother Ji Ling to the hospital directly. After all, he¡¯s our guardian. If we can really do a DNA test, we need the guardian¡¯s signature and he needs to be by our side. Otherwise, we can¡¯t do it by ourselves.¡±<div>


    Although they had money on hand, a proper DNA test required the signature of a guardian and thepany of the hospital and the testing agency before they could help.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang thought of the same thing and did a DNA test because they wanted to know the answer too.


    They even knew that without the certificate, Lin Qin and that Dai guy might use this matter to pester Mooncake, or even kidnap him with family ties.


    As long as they got the evidence of Lin Qin betraying her father and family in advance, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much if Lin Qin, Li Mufeng, or Liu Xiufang came to cause trouble in the future. With the evidence, they could hire awyer to settle everything.


    In short, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Therefore, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both felt that it was necessary to take precautions.


    He couldn¡¯t really not do it just because Li Mufeng didn¡¯t want to, right?


    The matter of whether Li Mufeng was his father¡¯s biological son had already be a thorn in the hearts of Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Li Muyao. As long as the appraisal report was not out, this thorn would not be removed.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had reached their goal, so they had to discuss the details. However, when they thought about bringing Huo Jiling along, they didn¡¯t have to think about those details anymore. They could just hand it over to Huo Jiling, their future brother-inw. It was also a test of Huo Jiling¡¯s ability.


    Li Muyao urged her two younger brothers to take a shower and then sat down with Huo Jiling.¡±Your hands have been busy and tired all day today. I have to help you take care of them. You mustn¡¯t let your hands be rough because you¡¯ve done too much housework.¡±<div>


    Yes, ever since Huo Jiling and Li Muyao came back from their hometown, Huo Jiling had be more diligent in cooking. His beautiful hands weren¡¯t as soft as before.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling was enjoying the process of Li Muyao¡¯s hand care more and more. While enjoying Li Muyao¡¯s hand care, he asked, ¡°Mooncake, you said you would reward me in the kitchen. What do you n to reward me with?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Li Muyao choked on her own saliva when Huo Jiling suddenly brought up the tonic. hilt she quickly recovered-¡°How about T bring von back to our hometown


    for the new year? Does this reward count?¡±


    Li Muyao had seriously thought about what gift she should buy Huo Jiling as a reward. After thinking about it for a long time, she realized that Huo Jiling didn¡¯tck anything. She wanted to learn from the girls in love in her hometown and knit a scarf or sweater for Huo Jiling.


    However, in Sun City, even in December, they only needed to wear two long-sleeved clothes. They could not wear sweaters or scarves at all.


    Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t think of anything good to give him since it wasn¡¯t something she made by hand.


    ¡°Go back to your hometown with you for the new year? Yes! Consider it a reward! Right, we¡¯ve already received news from Pinn County that there are indeed copper and iron ores on the mountain we bought. However, these two ores are very scattered and the area is very small.


    Moreover, the experts he borrowed from his brother had only observed one-fifth of the mountain and had already confirmed two locations. Although the copper and iron mines would not be mined immediately, they still needed to send workers to Pinn County.


    Mooncake, are you sure you still want to work with my brother on the mine? That way, you¡¯ll earn less!¡±Li Muyao had randomly picked up the copper ore at home, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she asked the expert Cong to inspect it and find an iron ore that was about the same value as the copper ore.


    Surprisingly, half of the mountains that Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling to contract might contain minerals. Moreover, the scenic area of Guanyin Mountain was a little close to the mine, so it would not be easy to mine it.


    However, if a bigpany like the Hunt Corporation were to mine it, the situation would be different. The advantage of Li Muyao continuing to cooperate with the Huo Corporation was that Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to do it herself. She only needed to hand everything over to the Huo Corporation and exchange the mines for one-third of the profits.


    When the time came, the mine profits would definitely be divided into three parts. One part was for Li Muyao, one part for the Huo Corporation, and thest part would definitely be given to the local official department.


    Therefore, after cooperating with the Huo Corporation, Li Muyao was equivalent to giving away half of her profits. In terms of money, it was an amount that many people could not earn in their lifetime..

 Chapter 562 - 562: Had a wet dream

    Chapter 562 - 562: Had a wet dream<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll continue to cooperate. My investmentpany doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to mine. We can only cooperate with Brother Huo to mine the mountain we contracted.


    Otherwise, he could only transfer it to someone else. It¡¯s better to take advantage of others than to take advantage of your own family. Besides, your brother¡¯spany is very experienced in mining. Only two small copper and iron mines had been discovered. They did not know if there were any other mines in the other mountains for the time being, so only Brother Huo would not mind the small mines, right?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about mining, but she knew that the domestic mining industry was particrly strict. Only some specialpanies were qualified to mine.


    Moreover, many regtions prohibited private mining. This was why Li Muyao was willing to continue working with the Huo Corporation. The Huo Corporation itself had mining qualifications and had decades of mining experience. No matter where or how big the mine was, the Huo Corporation could handle it.


    However, Li Muyao was also a bit selfish. She felt that dating Huo Jiling with the purpose of marriage was to show her value to the Huo family. She used this to tell the Huo family that she was not the kind of woman who could only rely on Huo Jiling to survive, and that she could create her own career.


    ¡°Sure, then we¡¯ll wait for the mining expert team from Pinn County toe back with good news before the new year. I¡¯ll bring this up to my brother and Iter.


    By the way, how was the makeup factory today? Is the location of the factory suitable? Did the size of the factory meet your expectations? Also, do you need to rece the machines in the production line?


    ¡°If the original factory¡¯s production line doesn¡¯t work, I can help buy a few sets of imported cosmetic filling, packaging, and semi-intelligent production lines for mooncakes.¡±


    Nowadays, the foreign cosmetic and skincare production lines were very advanced. They were semi-intelligent and only needed three or four people to operate a production line. Whether it was the production speed or quality, they were far superior to 80% of the domestic cosmetic factories.


    For example, the assembly line of the cosmetics factory in China now required at least ten to twenty people.


    There was no need for a semi-intelligent production line. In fact, it waspletely mechanized.


    The human only needed to stand in front of theputer and the main control to operate, and then the quality inspection was done.


    Li Muyao was really interested in the semi-intelligent production line that Huo Jiling mentioned. Her eyes lit up as she helped Huo Jiling put on gloves before sitting down beside him. ¡°Sure! A semi-intelligent production line is fine. If that¡¯s the case, the area of the factory I¡¯m buying now might not be enough.<div>


    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to ask Sister Ying and the others to continue buying the apartment next door. That way, we can rectify the situation.¡±


    With an intelligent production line, the production speed and quality of the products could be guaranteed. It could also savebor. The savedbor costs would be distributed to the new employees, which would greatly improve the benefits of these employees.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow my initial suggestion? Buy a piece directly and use the skin to suggest to the factoryl?Although it might take a little longer, it would be morefortable than buying other people¡¯s factories like you.¡±


    ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s own idea, he would find a remote ce to buynd and build his own cosmetics factory.


    In any case, the forms that Grandma gave Li Muyao had not beenpletely produced by the research institute. It was better to wait until the research institute had finished producing each form before producing them together. In that case, the factory would be almostpleted.


    Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to build the factory in Sun City. She could even build it in her hometown, Pinn Countyu Thend in Li Muyao¡¯s hometown wasn¡¯t expensive, so she could still buy it.


    When the time came, Li Muyao might be able to get some preferential policies with the addition of the mines on Guanyin Mountain.


    ¡°I want to research and produce at the same time. My beauty shop is about to open, and I need these finished products. Although my beauty shop already has a partner brand of nursing products. However, I still want to promote the skincare products produced by my factory with Chinese medicine ingredients.


    Besides, Aunt Cai also said that when my beauty shop opens, the cosmetics produced by my factory can also be used in her beauty shop.¡±


    More importantly, Old Mrs. Huo had given so many forms to Li Muyao. Li Muyao wanted to sell them as soon as possible so that she could use them while she produced them and slowly open up her reputation.


    Also, when Old Mrs. Huo left, she had suggested Li Muyao to release her cosmetics as soon as possible.<div>


    Li Muyao had promised Old Mrs. Huo that after the new year, there would be exclusive counters for cosmetics and skincare products in all the major shopping malls in Sun City. Li Muyao also hoped that she could fulfill this promise.


    After all, whoever Old Mrs. Hunt handed over such a form to would be able to quickly make the finished product avable.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s so much work to do with mooncakes. Can you handle it? Do you need my help?¡± Huo Jiling noticed that Li Muyao¡¯s workload seemed to have increased a lot.


    His heart ached for her because she was busy with her studies and work.


    ¡°No, I can handle it. Besides, I mainly do somemanding and coordinating work. I¡¯ll help Sister Ying with most of the execution.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you help me train the neers? When the rookies get to work, I¡¯ll have even less to do. I guarantee that I can arrange the work in Sun City before the new year.


    When the third year of high school starts, I can easily go to Jin City to repeat my studies and take the college entrance examination. Ah Ling, don¡¯t think too much. If there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t handle on my own, I¡¯ll definitely ask you for help. I won¡¯t be polite.


    Alright, take off your gloves. I¡¯ll give you a facial treatmentter. Your skin is a little dry. Also, your lips are a little purple. It¡¯s all because there¡¯s too much poison in your body. I¡¯ll help you shave it offter to remove the moisture and expel the poison.¡±


    It was rare for Li Muyao to be in the mood today, so she wanted to help Huo Jiling do a full set of skincare.


    Recently, she realized that not only did Huo Jiling¡¯s hands mesmerize her, but his body was also exceptionally good. Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice it before, but recently, she had identally bumped into Huo Jiling changing clothes twice. When he took off his clothes, his figure was really the kind of figure that people said he would look slim after taking off his flesh.


    Also, when Li Muyao fought with Huo Jiling, she had touched Huo Jiling¡¯s abdominal muscles. It felt good. Recently, she had even dreamed of Huo Jiling, and there were some colors in it..

 Chapter 563 - 563: A Little Vile

    Chapter 563 - 563: A Little Vile<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a good time to rx.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to do his back and body, but¡­Huo Jiling yearned for this kind of intimate action, although he was tortured every time.<div>


    Li Muyao looked at the time, then lowered her head and snickered. She did it on purpose.


    But Huo Jiling didn¡¯t notice.


    After Li Muyao helped Huo Jiling with a full body massage, Huo Jiling basically said to Li Muyao,¡±lt¡¯s done.¡± After saying that, she ran back to her room and rushed into the small bathroom in his room.


    Li Muyao stared at the closed door for a long time, then smiled wickedly at her hands. Before she could stop smiling, Li Muyu poked his head out and walked over.


    He waved his hand in front of Li Muyao¡¯s eyes and reminded her,¡±¡±Mooncake, if you don¡¯t stop smiling, I¡¯ll think that I¡¯m looking at a wretched woman.


    Mooncake, I suggest that you don¡¯t give Brother Jiling a body massage next time. Every time you¡¯re done, you have to take a cold shower when you return to your room. Although the temperature in Sun City was low, it was still easy to get sick and catch a cold after taking a cold shower. Besides, Brother Ji Ling¡¯s body hasn¡¯t beenpletely cured yet. Although he doesn¡¯t need to drink


    Chinese medicine anymore, you still have to take it easy when teasing him.¡±


    Li Muyao pped Li Muyu¡¯s hand away. I¡¯m just helping Ling¡¯s body detoxify.


    You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t think too much. Besides, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything wrong with us being boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t admit to her brother that she had been mean to Huo Jiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but you look like you¡¯re craving Brother Ji Ling¡¯s body. Mooncake, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re going to take the college entrance examination next year. You might dy your revision because of your rtionship.<div>


    It¡¯s better for you to keep a certain distance from Brother Ji Ling. Also, I¡¯ve discussed with Yang Yang about the men¡¯s beauty service in your beauty shop. I suggest that you don¡¯t open it for the time being. After all, you haven¡¯t even found and trained a male beautician.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t dare to say too much, afraid that if he said too much, it would arouse his sister¡¯s disgust.


    However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had seen Huo Jiling¡¯s behavior a few times. Sometimes, they felt that Huo Jiling was bullied by their sister. But sometimes, he felt that his sister was really annoying. If he and Yangyang weren¡¯t home, would Huo Jiling, his future brother-inw, eat his sister while she was still in a daze?


    Li Muyu told himself not to get too involved in the affairs of the adult world. However, when he thought of his sister who still had to take the college entrance examination next year, he rounded it up and realized that his sister was also a 19-year-old high school student. Therefore, he did not rmend her to get into a rtionship at a young age. It was good for her learning environment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open a men¡¯s grooming shop after I get into a university in Jin City, so you and Yang Yang don¡¯t have to worry. Xiao Yu, you came out at this time. Do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Li Muyao knew that her feelings for Huo Jiling had been changing, and she couldn¡¯t really define this change, but she knew that she was willing to get in touch with Huo Jiling.


    It felt like holding hands,pletely different from before.


    In the past, when Huo Jiling held her hand, all of Li Muyao¡¯s feelings would be in his beautiful hands. Now, they were still holding hands, but it was not just his beautiful hands, but also her spirit. It seemed that when she held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, Li Muyao felt at ease andfortable.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell her brother about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We just want Brother Ji Ling to send Yangyang and me to school tomorrow and hold a parent-teacher conference on behalf of our guardian. If it wasn¡¯t too boring, we would have let Mooncake go.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had discussed and formted a n. He thought that he couldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao and the brothers about their n, but he still had to reveal some of the half-truths.<div>


    For example, Huo Jiling could send the two brothers to school and hold a parent-teacher conference.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have to send Li Muyao to the tutor¡¯s house every day. After Li Muyao finished her sses, Huo Jiling would have to pick her up for dinner and then send her back to the tutor¡¯s house to continue her tuition.


    In short, whenever Huo Jiling had time to rx, he would use Li Muyao.


    Li Muyu was also afraid that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be able to find Huo Jiling, so it was better to tell him in advance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the parent-teacher conference. Your school always drags on for too long. I¡¯m not used to it. I¡¯ll drive myself tomorrow. You guys can do whatever you want.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao only went to Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s parent-teacher conference twice, and both times she sat for nearly two hours. Every time, it was the principal and the director who talked and talked. Li Muyao was especially impatient and could still leave. After those two times, Li Muyao never went again, and there was one time when Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t go on a business trip, so Li Muyao could only take the ce.


    Now that Huo Jiling was at home, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s settled. The three of us will leave first tomorrow.¡±Li Muyu saw that his sister had no doubts at all and immediately smiled.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t prepare breakfast for me. I¡¯ll go out and eat.¡±Since she started her tuition sses, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have enough time to sleep every day, so she didn¡¯t run much in the morning.


    Because Li Muyao was already sleeping, just like tonight. It was already past midnight, but she was still awake.


    After Li Muyu returned to his room, Li Muyao also went back to her room to take a shower. She looked at the time and was ready to sleep. However, Li Muyao sat up again before she went to bed. She put on her coat and took out the revision tasks that she had notpleted today.


    Every day before he went to bed, he would review the homework that he had studied and reviewed that day.


    This was also the reason why Li Muyao didn¡¯t get enough sleep every day.


    Li Muyu went upl On the bed, Li Muyang, who was lying on the opposite bed, asked,¡¯¡±¡®Second Brother, did Mooncake agree? Did she have to work overtime to study again tonight? Tell me, was it wrong of us to force Mooncake to get into Jin City¡¯s university?


    Recently, I¡¯ve noticed that Mooncake has dark circles under her eyes. Moreover, look at how beautiful Mooncake is. In the past, she would still sleep every day. Now, she doesn¡¯t read books and do questions every night until


    12:00 am. She doesn¡¯t even sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t say such depressing words. Mooncake will be angry if she hears it. I think Mooncake is doing quite well now. She has the drive for the college entrance examination and looks forward to university. It¡¯s fine to work hard. If you want to get good results, you definitely have to give it up. Moreover, Mooncake was working so hard, which meant that she wanted to get good results.


    Besides, with Mooncake¡¯s personality, if no one forced her or pushed her, she would be a littlezy. She thought about her good luck and her talent. Going to university would really help Mooncake¡¯s future, whether it was in the social circle or for Mooncake itself.¡±


    What Yangyang could discover, Li Muyu naturally discovered as well.


    However, it was precisely because of this that they could not drag their sister down. They could only support and encourage her to continue moving forward..

 Chapter 564 - 564: Investment Intercepted

    Chapter 564 - 564: Investment Intercepted<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    On Sunday, Li Muyao woke upter than usual. Usually, Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers would be waiting for her at the table at this time, but today, Li Muyao was alone.


    He wasn¡¯t used to Li Muyao¡¯s presence, so it was rare for him to have some peace and quiet.<div>


    Last night, Xiao Yu had told Li Muyao that they had to go to school early today and Huo Jiling had to attend the parent-teacher meeting.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to worry. She only had half a day of tuition on Saturday, so she could arrive at her teacher¡¯s houseter on Sunday. From Monday to


    Friday, Li Muyao had the same ss time as the third-year students. However, Li Muyao¡¯s evening sses were either done at home or with Huo Jiling¡¯s tutoring.


    Li Muyao left homete and drove to her teacher¡¯s house for a tuition ss. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t call her for lunch until noon, so she had to eat by herself.


    As soon as he finished eating, he received a call from Huang Yuying.¡±Mu Yao, the video investment that we had our eyes on was intercepted by someone. It was bought by a foreignpany at a price eight times higher than the market valuation.


    ¡°The other party is very fast. We¡¯ve already sent investigators to investigate before. However, just as we were about to carry out the next interview, the other party told me that they sold thepany today. I¡¯m so angry. Even though we haven¡¯t officially started talking, ourpany has been in contact with them.


    They also knew that we wanted to invest in theirpany, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They only told us now that they sold thepany. So what if he sold it? He actually sold it to foreigners. He was really furious.¡±


    Li Muyao could hear how angry Huang Yuying was from the voice on the phone.


    Indeed, ever since Huang Yuying was sent by Huo Jiling to work for Li Muyao, her work had been particrly smooth. It was so smooth that as long as Li Muyao wanted to do something, Huang Yuying would seed.


    Perhaps it was because Huang Yuying was used to everything going smoothly for the past six months. She had been researching the project for a few months and was about to start investing in it. However, someone suddenly appeared and snatched the entirepany away from the project. How could she not be angry?


    ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t be angry. Think about the baby in your stomach. You can¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s just a small videopany project. It¡¯s really not a big deal. You can¡¯t get yourself angry over such a small matter.<div>


    Come, Sister Ying, follow me and take a few deep breaths. Are you feeling better now? Have you calmed down? Since it¡¯s been bought, we¡¯ll just find anotherpany. There¡¯s no hurry.


    There would definitely be other people doing simr video websites. Sister


    Ying would let the investigation team continue to look for them. Then, Sister Ying, get someone to collect information about that foreignpany and send it to me within two days.


    Sister Ying, are you still angry? Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just a boss, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. So, as a mother-to-be, don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    To be honest, this was the first time Li Muyao had been sessfully intercepted after being reborn.


    Huang Yuying¡¯s voice sounded a little unreal, but now that he thought about it, it was normal. It was just a video website. Just like what he said, he just needed to find a new video website team to invest in. That way, it would not be limited to apany.


    Even if it was a small team of a few people, as long as the results of the research showed prospects, Li Muyao would continue to invest.


    So, after a few seconds of shock, Li Muyao started tofort Huang Yuying.


    ¡°Hu! Mu Yao, I¡¯m really angry, and I¡¯m really upset. However, I¡¯m indeed much better now. It¡¯s also my fault that my work and life have been too smooth in the past two years. I suddenly met such a person who cut off my hair and couldn¡¯t control my emotions.


    I¡¯m fine now. There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯re right. If thispany can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll invest in itspetitor. It¡¯ll eventually seed. When the timees, we¡¯ll make the other party make a website that¡¯s even better than this one to anger them to death.¡±


    Huang Yuying had been thinking about how tofort Li Muyao before she made the call, but in the end, she was insteadforted by Li Muyao.<div>


    Huang Yuying¡¯s anger dissipated quickly because she knew Li Muyao¡¯s personality. If she said that she didn¡¯t care, then she really didn¡¯t care too much. However, she had previously said that if Cosmic Cosmetics went public, it would be best to cooperate with video websites that they could invest in. By advertising on video websites, not only could Cosmic Cosmetics attract more young people, but it could also attract video websites.


    It could be said that it was a situation where the number of wins was the highest!


    The video website would have to be rehired if they were intercepted, but the makeup factory was almost done with the negotiations. Therefore, he started to get into position step by step, but something went wrong.


    Huang Yuying also hoped that before she gave birth, she could research all the old and newpanies on the investment list that Li Muyao had given her so that she could get the best results toplete thest round of investment for this year¡¯s Dream Come True.


    Li Muyaoughed when she heard Huang Yuying¡¯s childish words.¡±¡±Yes, we¡¯ll find their opponents to support and invest in them, so Sister Ying, don¡¯t be angry. By the way, did you contact Sister Yujin after you went backst night? Was she really suffering from prenatal depression? I was a little worried about her. Although Sister Yujin was a doctor herself, I was afraid that she would be too confident and ignore her emotions and body. Also, Sister Yujin¡¯s second child was not easy toe by. She was afraid that her nervousness would cause a lot of mental stress.¡±


    The main point was that it wasn¡¯t easy. While She Yujin valued it, the entire She family was cautious.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really understand it herself. Even though she had heard many clients talk about pregnancy in her previous life, it was different. So, when Li Muyao saw Huang Yuying¡¯s text messagest night, she hoped that Huang Yuying, who was also a pregnant mother-to-be, could chat with She Yujin more and talk about her emotions and troubles during her pregnancy.


    Only by talking to each other and telling others the things and worries that they could not say to their families could they slowly ease the fear and fear in their hearts.


    ¡°Regarding the videopany, I¡¯ll have a meeting with themter and arrange a new n. I¡¯m not angry anymore. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem for you to mention Doctor She. After all, she¡¯s only in the early stage. After four or five months, Doctor She will be able to adjust her emotions. She won¡¯t be as nervous and easily affected as she is now.


    The main thing was that she had just turned three months pregnant. It was rare for her to be pregnant with a second child and a daughter. It was normal for Doctor She to be overly nervous. Also, I mentioned mental health to Dr. She and she immediately understood. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about


    Mu Yao. I¡¯ll also pay more attention to Dr. She and follow up.¡±


    Huang Yuying herself was also a pregnant woman, and she had been there for a long time, so she could understand how She Yujin felt.


    It could be said that before Huang Yuying got pregnant, she was in a worse mood than She Yujin was now. However, after she got pregnant, Huo Jiling introduced her to Li Muyao, which prevented Huang Yuying from bing a full-time mother. It was also because of Huo Jiling¡¯s introduction that Huang Yuying could get her husband¡¯s support.


    Otherwise, with how much her mother-inw valued her grandchildren, Huang Yuying would never havee out to work during her unstable pregnancy..

 Chapter 565 - 565: Can ‘t Lie to Her

    Chapter 565 - 565: Can ¡®t Lie to Her<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Ying. Take your time with the videopany. ¡°Li Muyao was relieved to hear that Huang Yuying and She Yujin had a good chat.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get her phone hacked. She wanted to wait for Huang Yuying to send an email to find out whichpany was overseas.<div>


    The two of them chatted for a while more. When they found out that Huang Yuying hadn¡¯t eaten on time, Li Muyao immediately asked her to go eat.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Muyao thought for a while and called Huo Jiling to ask about the parent-teacher conference.¡±Ling, is the parent-teacher conference over? Have you had your lunch?¡±


    Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang were in the hospital in Panyu District. He hadn¡¯t had lunch yet, but he couldn¡¯t answer truthfully. Instead, he told Li Muyao,¡±We¡¯ve already had lunch. The parent-teacher conference went well. I¡¯ll be going to the office in a while. I might be a little busy in the afternoon and won¡¯t be able to find time to chat with you via text messages.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you either. This afternoon, the teacher wants me to write the paper in the same way as the official exam, so I won¡¯t have the chance to take my phone. Ling, take a nap for half an hour at the office before you continue working.


    By the way, Sister Ying will send you an emailter. Can you help me check what kind ofpany intercepted mypany¡¯s investment project in the email? Have you heard of it?¡±


    Speaking of emails, Li Muyao ryed what Huang Yuying had told her to Huo Jiling. After Huo Jiling fell silent, Li Muyao continued, ¡°Ling, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to read the email from Assistant Huang to make a judgment. Mooncake is just a small videopany. If you like it, I can get someone to help you build one.¡±


    As long as it was rted to the inte, Huo Jiling could always spare some people to form a team to build the online video tform ording to Li Muyao¡¯s needs.


    Other than taking some time, there was nothing difficult to control.


    Huo Jiling¡¯spany didn¡¯t have many employees, but they had a lot ofwork technicians.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to specially help me build a videowork tform. If you have time, you can help me find another one. That way, I¡¯ll buy it directly. After I buy it, I¡¯ll transfer it to yourpany to help with the maintenance. I only need to pay the maintenance fee and the operation method I want.¡±<div>


    Buying it directly would save time and manpower, and he could really leave the maintenance to Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    Originally, Huo Jiling¡¯spany had awork security maintenance business, and this business included a bit of detail. It couldpletely take over Li Muyao¡¯s request, such as hosting a video website.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find a better one. If you¡¯ve eaten, go to Teacher¡¯s house early. It¡¯s windy outside, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to rain.¡±Huo Jiling nced at the sky outside and reminded Li Muyao to go to her teacher¡¯s ce early and go home early after the holidays.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jiling pinched his eyebrows and put away his phone. He walked to the VIP incubator ward and knocked on the door twice. Then, he walked to the side. Soon, two identical boys walked out of the ward, holding a few strands of fetal hair in a transparent bag.


    The people who came out were Li Muyu and Li Muyang. They closed the door of the baby¡¯s thermal ward and exhaled heavily. ¡°Brother Ji Ling, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve already taken the baby¡¯s hair, and we¡¯ve even cut off her fingernails just in case.¡±


    ¡°She cried just now and scared me. However, this baby was a little ugly, but he looked very simr to Li Mufeng.¡±When Li Muyang said this, there was aplicated tone in his voice that even he himself did not realize. Indeed, this was the first time they had seen such a small newborn girl.


    He was wrinkled and ugly, just like a little old man.


    They originally wanted to see how Liu Xiufang¡¯s fall was today. They wanted to see if she really fell hard and gave birth prematurely. They didn¡¯t expect Liu Xiufang to really fall, and it was a little serious.


    However, because the expected date of delivery had not arrived yet, and the baby was only about to enter the eighth month, she could only protect the fetus. However, she had been protecting the fetus fromst night to this morning. In the end, because there was too little water in her stomach, she could only have an early caesarian section. She took out the baby who had just turned eight months and sent him to the incubator room for observation.


    The newborn baby¡¯s safe room was not allowed to be entered at will. At this time, the charm of money was reflected. After some nning, Li Muyu and Li Muyang became the second and third rtives that the baby had seen other than Liu Xiufang and the doctor.


    Under the doctor¡¯s guidance, Li Muyu and Li Muyang sessfully carried the baby and also got the baby¡¯s hair and nails.<div>


    It took them a few hours, and even lunch was dyed.


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t say that the baby is ugly. When you were inside, you said something and she cried. Although we don¡¯t like Li Mufeng and his mother, the baby is innocent.


    Alright, let¡¯s go do the DNA test first. Brother Ji Ling, can we leave now? How long would it take for the DNA test today?¡±Li Muyu felt that this poor new niece who was born prematurely should be Li Mufeng¡¯s child, right?


    After all, Liu Xiufang had appeared before.l He had cuckolded Li Mu Feng before, but he didn¡¯t know if the baby this time was his.


    Would Li Muyu and the others be able to know if the baby was Li Mufeng¡¯s biological daughter when the results came out today? He also knew if Li Mufeng, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang were brothers of the same mother or half-brothers.


    He was finally going to get the answer to something that had troubled him for a long time!


    ¡°Three days at the earliest, one week at thetest,¡± Huo Jiling said. Since he had already waited for so long, it was fine to wait another three days. Mooncake called me just now to ask about the parent-teacher conference. Little Yu, Yang Yang, why do you two have such big ideas? By the way, remember topensate me for the medical expenses that I paid for Liu Xiufang just now.


    I have to show Mooncake my monthly sry. If she sees it and asks me, I won¡¯t be able to exin. You two brats, don¡¯t drag me into this after doing this kind of thing. I¡¯ve already answered Mooncake. I can¡¯t lie to her about anything!¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling also knew that Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s n was harmless. He received their text at 2 amst night and agreed without saying anything.


    Huo Jiling also knew whether Li Mufeng was Uncle Li¡¯s biological son. The result of the test was very important. It was rted to whether Lin Qin would be able to pester Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang in the future..

 Chapter 566 - 566: Studying abroad

    Chapter 566 - 566: Studying abroad<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Yang Yang and I helping you, we definitely won¡¯t let Mooncake scold you. At most, we¡¯ll help Mooncake beat you up twice. We have to tell the moon cake ourselves. In short, we have to end this matter. If nothing goes wrong, my mother should being to Yangcheng tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    What Li Muyu said was true because Liu Xiufang had already given birth to a daughter. Although it was premature, Lin Qin, as her grandmother, would definitelye to Sun City to help her recuperate.<div>


    Moreover, in order to give birth to this daughter, Liu Xiufang could no longer be a mother in the future.


    More or less, she needed the Li family toe over andfort her. After all, Li Mufeng was not in Yangcheng, so he naturally could not appear by Liu Xiufang¡¯s side.


    In this way, Lin Qin coulde to Yangcheng to help Liu Xiufang take care of her child and also let Liu Xiufang rest for the rest of her confinement period. After all, she couldn¡¯t let them have the chance to find Li Muyao.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Mom¡¯s text message. The train leaves at 8 am tomorrow and will arrive around 10 am. I want Mooncake to pick her up.¡± Just as his second brother finished speaking, Li Muyang received a message from Lin Qin. When he said this message, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were cold and he frowned.


    Huo Jiling took the phone and nced at it, then threw it back to Li Muyang.¡±Tell her toe to Yangcheng herself. Send her the address and tell them to take a taxi to the hospital after they leave the train station. Transfer a few hundred yuan to her.


    He also told her that Mooncake needed to revise for the college entrance examination next year, so she should not disturb Mooncake. I think Yang Yang and Xiao Yu can handle this small matter, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling had long since gotten rid of Lin Qin, who was a sexist and disliked his daughter, Li Muyao. He had once found out about it in the letters he had exchanged with Li Dajian. After he became Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, he heard many things from Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twin brothers, that their mother would do because she was biased.


    Li Muyu and his younger brother Li Muyang looked at each other and nodded.¡±¡±l can handle it. Brother Ji Ling, you¡¯re worried about such a small matter. Why don¡¯t you think about it? During the Spring Festival, do you want to take our mooncakes out to y? Or should he go directly to Jin City for the New Year?


    After all, Yangyang and I will be taking our final exams in 20 days. After the final exams are over, we will be going abroad soon. We won¡¯t be at ease leaving Mooncake alone in Sun City.


    My mother will definitely bring that Dai girl to Yangcheng. Moreover, Liu Xiufang has given birth to a daughter. It¡¯s impossible for her to get pregnant in the future. Don¡¯t think that this is just a family matter, but I¡¯m always afraid that my mother wille and make mooncakes.


    It would be better to go to Jin City or other provinces and find a quiet ce for<div>


    Mooncake to revise.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had also considered and discussed this matter for a long time. They didn¡¯t know what kind of person their biological mother, Lin Qin, was and what she would do. However, they were sure that Lin Qin didn¡¯t like Li Muyao and would find all kinds of excuses to torment their sister. After all, she still had the identity of her biological mother.


    Lin Qin probably wouldn¡¯t care about the agreements she signed in her hometown.


    Uncle Yang from their hometown had been contacting them, saying that Lin Qin and that Dai guy were nning to have another child. A woman in her fifties actually wanted to have a child. This made Li Muyu and Li Muyang very puzzled. However, they also knew that it was not easy for a woman in her fifties to have a child. It was a little difficult to get pregnant first.


    Yang Hongzhi also asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang if Lin Qin was cured in Sun City.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang exined to Yang Hongzhi that it was because of Li Muyao that they found the most famous Chinese medicine doctor in the country to cure Lin Qin. Therefore, Yang Hongzhi told Li Muyu and Li Muyang to prevent Lin Qin from looking for Li Muyao again. She would then look for a Chinese doctor to get the prescription and prepare to have a child.


    Now, Li Muyang had received a text message from Lin Qin to Sun City. The first reason was that she wanted Liu Xiufang to take care of her granddaughter, and the second reason was that she wanted her to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    Not mentioning Lin Qin, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had almost forgotten about this matter.


    After all, Lin Qin was selfish, and that was why she didn¡¯t care about the feelings and opinions of her brothers and wanted to have another child.


    ¡®Mooncake told me that he would bring me back to Pinn County for the New Year. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t bump into Lin Qin, right? We still have some work matters to discuss with Uncle Yang when we return to Pinn County. Also, I¡¯ve found two small mines in the mountains that Mooncake asked me to contract with Uncle Yang.


    He didn¡¯t have time to go back now, but he had to go back for the new year. So, you two children can prepare for your exams in peace and then go abroad to study without worry. I¡¯ll be here with Mooncake.¡±<div>


    To be honest, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t afraid of a woman like Lin Qin.


    Besides, Li Muyao¡¯s attitude toward Lin Qin was obvious, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think Lin Qin was a big problem.


    ¡°Alright, we believe in Brother Ji Ling.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu both trusted Huo Jiling. In this world, other than the two of them, Huo Jiling loved their sister the most.


    In the afternoon, Huo Jiling took Li Muyu and Li Muyang to a professionalboratory and a hospital. To ensure safety and certainty, they did DNA tests in two different institutions.


    When it was time for Li Muyu and Li Muyang to finish school, Huo Jiling took them to the office and stayed there for an hour. They waited until Li Muyao called to tell them that she had gone home, then the three of them went home together.


    During dinner, Li Muyao felt that something was wrong with them, so she sneaked over to Huo Jiling and asked,¡±¡±When you went to Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s parent-teacher conference today, were you really fine? I saw that Little Yu and Yang Yang were in a good mood, but there was a hint of guilt in their eyes when they looked at me. What was going on?¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled, thinking that Li Muyao was really observant of her two younger brothers. She could tell when they were in a good mood and when they were feeling guilty.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they dropped a few marks from thest exam. Mooncake, don¡¯t ask them. They had already promised me that they would be able to squeeze into the top ten of the ss in the final exam next month. Besides, the parent-teacher conference was really nothing much. They just talked about the matter of Xiao Yu and Yang Yang going abroad after school. The time had also been set.


    On the 15th of the next month, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang would follow the school¡¯s teacher to Harbor City first, then take a ne abroad from Harbor City.¡±Although there was no parent-teacher conference, the time for school to be released had indeed been decided.


    ¡°January 15th? That was only twenty days? Sigh, Ling, I suddenly feel a little worried. What should I do if Xiao Yu and Yang Yang go abroad?¡±lndeed, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t worried when she was in China, but when she was abroad, she became a little worried..

 Chapter 567 - 567: Premature Birth of a Girl

    Chapter 567 - 567: Premature Birth of a Girl<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling sat across from Li Muyao, took the pen from her hand and put it down, then held her hand.¡±What¡¯s there to worry about? This is a good opportunity to train Little Yu and Yang Yang, as you said.


    Even Little Yu and Yang Yang told me about it before.<div>


    They had never thought that they could go abroad to study, and they would go to five countries at once. They were able to participate because you participated in the Q& Apetition with them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a good opportunity.


    so!


    Mooncake, you should rx and just think about Little Yu and Yang Yang as you initially thought. They were learning, working hard, and improving bit by bit ording to what you wanted.


    Mooncake, you should let them go now and let them go on their own. It will be the same in the future.¡±ln the past, he didn¡¯t think that Li Muyao had a certain desire to control her two younger brothers. That was because Li Muyao didn¡¯t spend much time with them. Moreover, whether it was life, studies, or even making friends, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care.


    But now, Li Muyu and Li Muyang could be said to bepletely under the control of Li Muyao. Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t tutor them in their studies, Li Muyao would usually care about their lives and make friends. She would also tell them some of Li Muyao¡¯s tips and tricks for making friends.


    Usually, it seemed like they were just gossiping, but Li Muyao was really using words and examples to teach them how to be a better version of themselves.


    It was because of this that Li Muyao paid more attention and cared about her twin brothers than before. Unknowingly, she also had a slight desire to control her two younger brothers, as if she hoped that they would be stronger and have a bright future. He was also worried that he had pushed them too hard and made them rebellious.


    When they all grew up in the direction of Li Muyao¡¯s ¡®beautiful younger brothers¡¯, Li Muyao felt that they still had a lot to do. She seemed to let Huo Jiling manage their studies, but in fact, Li Muyao would give Huo Jiling some advice from time to time on how to manage the two younger brothers.


    Li Muyao said that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave, but she was actually worried. However, she also felt that they had disappeared from her sight, making her feel insecure. In short, Li Muyao still treated her two younger brothers like children. However, he was strict with them like an adult.


    Yes, it was very contradictory.


    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re right. I should let them go and let them walk their own path. I shouldn¡¯t have forced my consciousness on them. Phew, I¡¯ve always told others that I¡¯m very annoying, and that others use ¡®for your own good¡¯ to influence my thoughts and life.<div>


    I didn¡¯t expect myself to be such a person. Aiya! I don¡¯t know if Little Yu and Yang Yang are being pushed too hard by me? Ah Ling, do you think that if Little Yu and Little Yang Yang discover this side of me, they will hate me? No, I


    have to apologize to them and tell them that grades are not the only criteria for their assessment.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little shy when Huo Jiling pointed it out. Thinking of this possibility, Li Muyao panicked. Perhaps after living with her two younger brothers for a long time, she had the self-awareness of being an elder sister. At the same time, she also wanted to find a familial desire to control them.


    Huo Jiling stopped Li Muyao and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go there specially. I¡¯ll always stand by the side to remind you in the future. Oh right, there¡¯s something I think I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then in the future, you must remember to remind me to be a good sister to a wise master. Alright, what¡¯s the matter? Ling, I¡¯m not used to seeing such a serious expression on your face. Tell me, I can take anything. Is it about that foreignpany?


    Could it be someone you know?¡±


    Li Muyao thought for a moment and thought that other than this, there should be something else, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. It¡¯s about Liu Xiufang. Liu Xiufang gave birth prematurely and gave birth to a daughter. Lin Qin woulde to Sun City tomorrow. Moreover, Lin Qin and that man with the surname Dai wanted to have a child.¡±


    What Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t dare to say, Huo Jiling dared to say. After all, in Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, whether it was Lin Qin, Liu Xiufang, or even the premature baby girl, it had nothing to do with Li Muyao.


    Besides, it was better to let Li Muyao know about this in advance. Otherwise, it they did anything, Li Muyao would be in a passive position. That was something Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°What is it? Liu Xiufang gave birth to a baby? He even gave birth to a daughter?<div>


    How can it be a daughter?¡±


    When Li Muyao heard that Liu Xiufang had given birth to a daughter prematurely, she was so shocked that she broke free from Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and stood up excitedly. As for whether Lin Qin woulde to Yangcheng or not, and whether she would have a child with that man surnamed Dai, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care at all.


    Li Muyao was concerned about why Liu Xiufang had a son in her previous life, but now it had be a daughter.


    Did that mean that Liu Xiufang¡¯s premature daughter was really Li Mufeng¡¯s child?


    ¡°Yes, she was born prematurely. He was now living in the hospital¡¯s greenhouse. Li Mufeng was not in the country and could not be found. But Mooncake, why do you look so surprised?¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling almost asked. Was he afraid that Li Muyao would also favor boys over girls?


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t afraid to think that way. Li Muyao¡¯s mother despised her because she favored sons over daughters. Even the good things she did to Li Muyao were all faked. Therefore, Huo Jiling was excited when he saw Li Muyao giving birth to a daughter with Liu Xiufang. He was indeed overthinking things.


    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s with that look? I¡¯m not someone who values boys over girls. Besides, I¡¯m the daughter that Lin Qin despises. I¡¯ll never despise girls in my life. In the future, my own daughter will definitely dote on the little princess.


    Oh, don¡¯t interrupt. Did Liu Xiufang really give birth to a daughter, and it was premature? The daughter was less than five pounds? How did you know? Didn¡¯t you always get someone to keep an eye on Li Mufeng, so you also kept an eye on Liu Xiufang?


    Something¡¯s not right!


    How could Liu Xiufang be born prematurely? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to investigate Li Mufeng? Li Mufeng even hired a nanny for Liu Xiufang and took good care of her? Why was she born prematurely? However, she should be eight months old and the child should be able to survive.¡±


    With the advancement of medical science, not to mention an eight-month-old baby, even a seven-month-old baby could still be raised.


    Li Muyao was still shocked by the fact that Liu Xiufang gave birth to a daughter, but this shock onlysted for a few minutes before it disappeared.. Li Muyao also knew that because of her rebirth, many things werepletely different from her previous life, just like the appearance of Huo Jiling¡­

 Chapter 568 - 568: Always Running Away

    Chapter 568 - 568: Always Running Away<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I heard that he identally fell down. The child is in the incubator and is considered healthy. Other than the weakness of a premature baby, there are no other problems. Then, I got someone to take her fingernails and hair from the baby and did a DNA test with Xiao Yu and Yang Yang.


    Li Mufeng was either missing or overseas.<div>


    I took the liberty to let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang go to the baby to do a DNA test. In this way, he could also help Li Mufeng and his daughter get the results of the identification of whether they were biological daughters. So, Mooncake, will you be angry because I did this?¡±


    Li Muyao would find out about this sooner orter.


    Since Huo Jiling was the one who did it himself, he had to tell Li Muyao about it. If he didn¡¯t hide it now, Li Muyao would definitely me himter. Since Li Muyao would be angry, Huo Jiling felt that it was better to tell her earlier so that he could help Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    ¡°Why should I be angry? Li Mufeng probably didn¡¯t want to do a DNA test with us because he knew what was going on. And this ¡®knowing¡¯ might be because arge part of his son wasn¡¯t his father¡¯s biological son.


    Li Mufeng was also afraid. Because he was afraid, he kept running away. Li Mufeng must have found out from Li Yahua that my luck has turned good, and he wants to use me to make money.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not willing to give him this chance. Speaking of Li Mufeng, I suddenly thought of Lu Cheng. Has Lu Cheng gone abroad? His project was gold, right?¡±


    Previously, Li Muyao had not paid attention to the details. Today, when Li Mufeng was mentioned, Li Muyao remembered that Li Mufeng had said that he wanted to dig up gold mines. If he dug them up, he would give Li Muyao some.


    Those Li Muyao werepletely unmoved, mainly because Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe in Li Mufeng.


    Huo Jiling nodded.¡± Yes, it¡¯s not Ah-Cheng¡¯s own. It¡¯s the official property of our country.¡± However, as I exined to you before, as long as Ah-Cheng canplete these projects, his future resume will be much more confident than those who arepeting at the same time.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t mention the more profound benefits.


    He felt that Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to know about suchplicated matters. Anyway, Huo Jiling would help Li Muyao get the benefits back from Lu Cheng on behalf of the government.<div>


    In short, his mooncakes would not suffer a loss!


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can help Lu Cheng. Alright, let¡¯s get back to the topic. Thank you, Ling, for doing so much for me. But you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Whether Lin Qines to Sun City or not, I won¡¯t be angry or sad.


    As for Liu Xiufang, we¡¯ll talk about it when your test results are out. Anyway, I think the result should be simr to what I guessed. As for Lin Qin wanting to have a child¡­l won¡¯t say anything about this matter. It¡¯s none of my business anyway! ¡±


    It could be said that after her rebirth, Li Muyao realized that Lin Qin was no longer the mother she remembered from her previous life, even though her mother in her previous life didn¡¯t love her much. Li Muyao even wondered if it was because Lin Qin had recovered.


    She felt that she could marry that Dai fellow and bear him a child, so she couldn¡¯t wait to get married?


    She was even willing to divorce her father, who had been dead for five years?


    Sigh! Thinking of Lin Qin¡¯s actions, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t calm down. She even thought of taking revenge on Lin Qin. After all, Lin Qin had let her father down..

 Chapter 569 - 569: Lucky Opening

    Chapter 569 - 569: Lucky Opening<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao learned that Lin Qin wasing to Sun City and that Liu Xiufang had given birth to her daughter prematurely, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. Instead, she continued to go to the teachers ¡®homes for revision sses every day.


    After more than a month, Li Muyao¡¯s progress was obvious.<div>


    Therefore, on the day of Christmas, Li Muyao asked for leave of absence, and the teachers all agreed.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, when Li Muyao arrived at the beauty shop, Chen Shuzhu had already led all the beauticians and apprentices to their posts.


    When she saw Li Muyao, she was a little surprised.¡±President Li, you¡¯re here? Didn¡¯t you say you have sses today?¡±


    After all, it was China now, and China would not have a holiday during Christmas.


    It was Wednesday again. Those who had sses had to go to school, and those who had to go to work had to go to work.


    Moreover, because they knew that Li Muyao¡¯s revision time was tight, Chen Shuzhu and the others tacitly agreed that Li Muyao, who had not appeared for the past few days, might note.


    Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t say that she wanted toe.


    ¡°The teachers gave me a day off today. I thought about it and came over to help. After all, I feel that you¡¯ve done a good job every day when I see your text reports. You might be too busy after you officially open for business at eight today.¡±


    In his previous life, Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu were colleagues andpetitors. Of course, he knew about her ability. However, Chen Shuzhu had to work hard for a few years before she became a store manager and finally became a senior beautician manager.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Shuzhu¡¯s own ability could manage the beauty shop very well even if she had not been honed for a few years.


    Even the female staff of severalmercial buildings nearby had pulled over dozens of reserved cash cards. This kind of reserved cash card could be used to spend 100 yuan as 500 yuan. Many elite women were willing to take advantage of this.<div>


    The main beauty shop was Dream Come True. It was really close to the ce.


    Looking at the decoration style on the flyer, it looked veryfortable. Moreover, for those female elites, 100 yuan was really nothing, but if they could experience the beauty effect here, they were willing to spend money. Generally speaking, people who could earn money also knew how to spend money.


    ¡°Manager Chen, don¡¯t treat me like a boss. Just treat me like an ordinary beautician. If the beauty teachers are too busy, you can arrange it for me.


    Anyway, I can do any project in our beauty shop.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t too willing to go when the boss went to receive them.


    However, Li Muyao was very willing to do beauty treatments for people. After all, she had not done beauty treatments for serious clients for a long time.


    In the past few months, Huo Jiling was Li Muyao¡¯s only beauty partner.


    Previously, she would help Huang Yuying do some skincare for pregnant women. However, as Huang Yuying¡¯s belly grew bigger and bigger, she became busier and busier. Li Muyao also needed to spend more time studying every day, so Li Muyao did much less beauty treatment for others.


    Besides, for Li Muyao, doing beauty treatments was also a way for her to rx.


    After Chen Shuzhu realized that Li Muyao was not joking, she nodded and agreed,¡±¡±Alright then, President Li will arrange for you to receive a few clients.¡±


    Li Muyao walked around the beauty salon and randomly asked a few beauticians about beauty and life. There were also beauty apprentices. Li Muyao also asked them how their studies had been recently and if there were any difficulties in beauty knowledge. Some acolytes were bold enough to mention the acupuncture points that they had never memorized.<div>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too anxious, but you can¡¯t rx just because it¡¯s difficult.¡± Li Muyao smiled. The acupoints of the human body were moreplicated to begin with. It was normal for him to not be able to memorize all of them and clearly point out the locations. He had to take his time.¡±


    When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, Li Muyao stood next to Chen Shuzhu again. Because of the small stage that was temporarily built outside the beauty shop, the emcee¡¯s guest performer had already begun to go on stage and talk about the services of Dream Come True Beauty Shop.


    The restaurant opened at eight o¡¯clock sharp. In the first half an hour, passers-by woulde to watch the singers sing on the stage. However, these people were not prospective customers of the restaurant, so everyone was still a little nervous. They had originally booked about ten customers toe today.


    However, they didn¡¯te at 8 0¡¯clock on time. Li Muyao saw that everyone was a little flustered and immediatelyforted them. In the end, less than 20 minutes after Li Muyao finished speaking, customers began toe to the beauty shop.


    Every woman who entered the shop had a 500 -yuan cash voucher in her hand. She asked as soon as she entered,¡±Today is your opening day. Is there a discount for opening a card? I have a cash voucher of one to five hundred yuan now. Can I experience it first before we talk?¡±


    Chen Shuzhu smiled gently and replied,¡±¡±Of course, you can. If you feel ufortable or ufortable, you can stop immediately. We won¡¯t charge you a single cent.


    If the experience is not bad, you cane out and look for the reception desk in our beauty shop or the beautician who will do your beauty.¡±


    With the first customer, there would be a second, a third¡­


    It was unexpectedly smooth. At first, she came alone. The beautiful girls who cameter all brought their ssmates, best friends, colleagues, sisters, and so on to experience it.


    Soon, they ran out of manpower, and Li Muyao immediately took over. She followed a beautician to serve a pair of sisters.


    It was also 9 am when people from the flower shops came to the beauty shop to give them flower baskets. On the flower baskets, it was written that it was a good opening. Before eleven o¡¯clock, the entrance of Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True beauty shop was filled with all kinds of beautiful and brilliant flower baskets. In the end, Li Muyao made the decision to let the host on the performance stage take some flowers from the flower basket and give them to the passers-by who were on stage to cooperate with their performance and publicity.


    Otherwise, he would have received even more Flower Blues.


    The beauty shop also began to wee the first wave of small peaks in the shop at around 11:30.


    All the beauticians had customers to serve. Even the apprentices went up to help the beauticians clean the customers ¡®faces. When the beauticians were almost done with the customers, they would take over the new customers from the apprentices. They would let the apprentices help the customers who had been treated before apply the facial masks and apply the facial masks.


    Li Muyao received two customers in a row and realized that everyone had no time to eat like her. She could only call and order takeout. I hurriedly dealt with a few more customers.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Li Muyao told Chen Shuzhu not to receive any more clients today. All the clients who came at seven o¡¯clock were scheduled toeter, such as tomorrow¡¯s time. Otherwise, when everyone was done, they might be busy until eleven or twelve o¡¯clock..

 Chapter 570 - 570: A Thread of Guilt

    Chapter 570 - 570: A Thread of Guilt<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao told Chen Shuzhu not to take any more clients at seven o¡¯clock in advance. Even so, everyone was busy until 10:30 before sending all the clients away.


    After the customers were sent away, they had to follow the cleaning aunties to do the cleaning. All kinds of coins were washed and disinfected. After the cleaning and disinfection were done, the ounts were naturally correct. When all the work waspleted, it was almost midnight.<div>


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work today. I¡¯ll treat everyone to supper at Hongxi


    Restaurant. ¡±


    Red Happiness Restaurant was an old tea house in Yangcheng not far from the beauty shop. This tea house was open for business in twenty-four hours. You could eat it at any time. Moreover, as long as you could name it, Red Happiness Restaurant had all the specialty snacks in Yangcheng.


    Moreover, the price was not low. The average cost per person was more than 300 yuan. Today, there were 14 beauticians, four receptionists, eight apprentices, and one manager and one assistant manager. Including Li Muyao, there were a total of 29 people. A casual meal at Hongxi Restaurant could exceed 10,000 yuan.


    This was also the first time that Li Muyao, the boss, officially worked with everyone and ate together. Everyone was tired today, but everyone was very happy. Because being busy meant that one¡¯s ie would be higher.


    Moreover, the boss was treating them, so they naturally had to celebrate.


    Li Muyao treated everyone to supper and everyone went with her. Because there were too many people, there were no private rooms left. Li Muyao asked everyone to sit in the living room. Soon, everyone ordered their favorite food. They knew that Li Muyao was a generous boss, so they didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered whatever they wanted to eat.


    The twenty-nine people were divided into three big tables of ten people. They were all sitting at the big tables next to each other, so it was convenient for everyone to chat. Of course, because it was a teahouse, the other customers didn¡¯t think that Li Muyao and the others were noisy. They didn¡¯t even pay much attention to them.


    As the manager, Chen Shuzhu took the opportunity to ask everyone what problems they had encountered today, what aspects they did not do well enough, or if there were any loopholes in the store.


    Then, the beautician, the apprentice, and the receptionist began to summarize the various problems they had encountered today to Chen Shuzhu. They also made some suggestions.


    Li Muyao especially liked this atmosphere. She also mentioned a few points that needed to be changed, and everyone listened to their opinions.<div>


    The supper was soon served, and everyone continued to chat as they ate.


    Because they were happy and excited, except for the people who were on the morning shift tomorrow, everyone else apanied Li Muyao to drink red wine. The red wine was the red wine that Li Muyao could drink, so even if everyone toasted her, Li Muyao was only slightly drunk in the end.


    Because they rented a house in the beauty shop, Chen Shuzhu and the others were all in the same direction except for Li Muyao. Chen Shuzhu had the morning shift tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t drink. She called a taxi early as Li Muyao had instructed. She asked the colleagues who didn¡¯t drink to apany the colleagues who drank to the same car and then go back to the dormitory together.


    Li Muyao, on the other hand, saw Huo Jilinge over, so Chen Shuzhu was relieved to hand him over.


    ¡°Mr. Hunt, I¡¯ll leave Mr. Li to you. Please send me a message to thank me when you get home. ¡°After Chen Shuzhu finished speaking, she also got into the taxi waiting at the side and left with the deputy manager.


    The assistant manager saw Chen Shu get into the car and asked,¡±¡±Shu Zhu, was that really CEO Li¡¯s boyfriend? He¡¯s very young and handsome, and he¡¯s especiallypatible with our CEO Li!


    I¡¯m very happy today and very grateful to you for calling me over from my hometown. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if I can live so freely now. Today, all the clients in my hands have opened their annual cards, and themission is quite high. When the new yeares, I can still bring some money home to give to my sister as her dowry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s better to thank President Li properly. Then, we¡¯ll work hard together to help President Li run the beauty shop and let her earn more money. Only then will we be worthy of President Li¡¯s trust in us. To be honest, if President Li didn¡¯t agree to give me full authority over the beauty shop, I might not have the ability to drag you out of that mud.


    In short, the person I¡¯m most grateful to in my life is Director Li. She¡¯s a very good boss. ¡± Good luck, Xiaoling. Boss Li said that if she gets into a university in Jin City next year, she will bring us to Jin City to open a branch. At that time, you and I might be transferred to Jin City. At that time, Director Li will still arrange food and lodging for us, just like how he did in Sun City.¡±


    What Chen Shuzhu said was the truth. She was most grateful to Li Muyao. It was Li Muyao¡¯s trust, encouragement, and delegation of power that allowed Chen Shuzhu to adjust her life in the fastest way possible. It also gave Chen Shuzhu the opportunity to help her little sister Xiaoling.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±<div>


    After the assistant manager heard Chen Shuzhu¡¯s words, his eyes shone again and he looked forward to a better future.


    Huo Jiling took Li Muyao home and saw that Li Muyu and Li Muyang hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. Instead, they were sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    Li Muyao, who was slightly drunk, immediately smiled when she saw her younger brothers. She sat opposite them and said,¡±Hehe, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, your sister¡¯s beauty shop is officially opening today.


    Hahahaha, my beauty shop¡¯s business is really good. Almost all the customers who came to experience today opened a beauty card. Oh my god, the US has actually opened a beauty salon. A salon that belongs to me. I feel that I am really special.


    Hehe, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, Ling, merry Christmas.


    I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve been too busy today. I only thought of saying merry Christmas to you now. ¡°At this point, Li Muyao revealed a trace of guilt on her face. She had really forgotten about this.


    Li Muyao wanted to stand up, but her body was weak. She leaned forward, but Huo Jiling immediately went forward and pulled her into his arms. He helped her sit up and patted her hand. ¡°Mooncakes are especially good! You¡¯re only neen years old, but you¡¯ve already opened your own beauty salon with your own abilities. You¡¯re really an amazing girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mooncake, you¡¯re really great! We¡¯re not real children, and we don¡¯t like Christmas either.¡±


    There were a few reasons why Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t sleep sote. First, their school was holding a Christmas event today and had taken a lot of photos. They wanted to bring them back to share with Li Muyao. Secondly, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty salon was opening today. They had also found time to text Li Muyao during the day, but Li Muyao had been too busy to check her phone.


    When they got home from school, they wanted to go to the beauty shop to look for her, but Huo Jiling stopped them. He was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to help and would even cause trouble..

 Chapter 571 - 571: Dream Come True

    Chapter 571 - 571: Dream Come True<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t like it either. This isn¡¯t a Chinese holiday. However, I still have to thank this festival for allowing my beauty shop to truly open!


    Hehe,e,e,e. I¡¯ll give each of you a red packet. In the future, when your sister earns more money, I¡¯ll continue to give you big red packets. Be good, go back to sleep! Don¡¯t worry about my beauty shop. I, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop will definitely be the best beauty shop in the entire Sun City in the future.<div>


    Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t drunk, but she was a little drunk. She waspletely drunk, but her consciousness was very clear. Indeed, Li Muyao was in this state.


    At this moment, Li Muyao was in a state of excitement. She was really happy because her first beauty shop had really opened. Moreover, today¡¯s business was especially good. There were many customers, and every customer bought a beauty card for a variety of services. Most of them were annual cards, seasonal cards, and monthly cards.


    Of course, there were also many weeks of experience cards that were given to customers, who would then give them to their rtives and friends.


    Today¡¯s sales directly passed 500,000 yuan, which waspletely beyond Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu¡¯s expectations.


    Such good performance gave Li Muyao and all the employees in the store a shot in the arm. At this time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that half of the female customers were employees of Wanhong Technology. Of course, they had only received an email from the higher-ups a few days ago.


    The content of the email was that as long as a female employee of thepany went to the newly opened Dream Come True Beauty Shop to apply for a beauty card, thepany would reimburse 30% of the expenses. However, there was a time limit. It had to be effective on the opening day of the beauty salon and within ten days after that. After this time, employees who went for a beauty treatment with a beauty card could only bepensated with 10%.


    Women, even female programmers, loved beauty.


    Moreover, that was the beauty shop opened by the futuredy boss. Even if she did not have the 30% reimbursement, she would still go and experience it. Of course, if the beauty skills were good, the annual card would only be a matter of one or two months ¡®sry.


    Now that thepany had a 30% reimbursement, and she could apply for an annual beauty card during the beauty shop¡¯s event, it was also very affordable.


    With the discounts on both sides, it was no different from picking up cabbages.<div>


    That was why the business was so good only a few days before the opening because of the experience card. In the end, the business of the beauty shop was also busy for the next few days.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°Yes, mooncakes are the best and most beautiful. Your beauty shop will also be the best beauty shop in Sun City! Second Brother and I are waiting for the red packets from your beauty shop. Then you should rest early too. We¡¯ll go back to our room first.¡±


    Li Muyang went forward to stop his second brother, who wanted to chat with his sister for a while. He coaxed his sister to be happy and then pulled his second brother back to his room.


    Back in the room, Guan Shangyu and Li Muyu asked in confusion,¡±¡±Yang Yang, why are you pulling me? You clearly want to know too. You want to see the reaction of mooncakes to the DNA test results of Liu Xiufang¡¯s daughter, but you don¡¯t let me ask or tell you.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s rare for Mooncake to be so happy tonight. In any case, the result is the same as what we guessed before. Why do you make Mooncake feel ufortable for no reason? Although Mooncake said that he really didn¡¯t care about his big brother, Li Mufeng, one had to remember that when he was young, Mooncake was the most protective of Li Mufeng.


    Even if she didn¡¯t call him big brother now, the big brother in Mooncake¡¯s memory should be good. He should be her father¡¯s biological son. ¡± Although we all had such guesses before, they were all just guesses.


    Since the results are out, we¡¯ll just wait for Mooncake to wake up tomorrow. When she gets home from school, Mooncake will take the initiative to ask us. After all, she¡¯s quite concerned about the results. Besides, wasn¡¯t there still


    Brother Ji Ling in the end? Anyway, he had already told Mooncake in advance. He probably wanted him to tell Mooncake the results himself.¡±


    In Li Muyang¡¯s opinion, it was rare for his sister to finally realize her first dream. It was something that deserved to be especially happy and celebrated. However, it waspletely unnecessary to make his sister unhappy because of such an unimportant matter!


    Indeed, Li Muyang was also a little worried. He was afraid that his sister would make use of the alcohol to create some trouble after confirming that Li Mufeng was not his father¡¯s biological son.<div>


    Of course, from Li Muyang¡¯s point of view, whatever his sister did to Li Mufeng was what she should do, and he was even willing to help her.


    Since he had to do it, Li Muyang hoped that his sister would do it when she was fully awake. Therefore, there was no need to say anything more tonight.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait until tomorrow to see if she asks about the mooncakes. If you ask, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Also, I will definitely not be as good as Li Mufeng in the future.


    I¡¯m definitely on Daddy¡¯s side, just like Mooncake. Although I don¡¯t know how Dad and Mom got married, I heard that Dad was the most promising man in our county and treated Mom very well. No matter what the reason is, Mom shouldn¡¯t have lied to Dad and continued to betray him. She even lied to us¡­¡±


    At the mention of this matter, Li Muyu¡¯s mood also became very bad. He felt that his father was especially unworthy.


    However, Lin Qin was their biological mother. With such a rtionship, Li Muyu was sometimes really troubled. He finally understood how his brother felt when he first found out about the whole incident. He could understand how his father might have pretended not to know anything after knowing about it a long time ago.


    Continue to treat them well and treat Mooncake well!


    Finally, she didn¡¯t have to be jealous of her father¡¯s precious love in a corner of her heart. Because if Li Muyu were to stand in the position of a father, Li Muyu thought that he would also use all his love to give his daughter.


    Why wouldn¡¯t a mother like Lin Qin love her own daughter?


    Was he biased towards his eldest son because he was Lin Qin¡¯s son with another man?


    He couldn¡¯t think too much about it. The more he thought about it, the more Li Muyu felt bad for his father. He also felt bad for his sister who had been treated differently by her mother since she was young.


    ¡°Right? So, you and I already knew the result, but when we really saw the appraisal report, you still felt bad, right? Whether it was for herself, for her father, or for Mooncake, she would feel terrible. She was in a good mood, so she let Mooncake be happy today and waited until she woke up tomorrow.


    I don¡¯t want these ¡®small matters¡¯ to affect Mooncake¡¯s rare good mood.


    Besides, she¡¯s very tired today. Let her have a good rest..¡±

 Chapter 572 - 572: Jealousy

    Chapter 572 - 572: Jealousy<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t asplicated as his older brother, who was a few minutes older than him. However, after he saw the test report, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was so happy that he wanted to cry. This urge to cry was more because of the pressure he had suppressed for many years and the words his father had taught him.


    It was also when he saw the certificate that Li Muyang truly understood how great his father¡¯s pressure and love for them and the mooncakes were.<div>


    To be honest, Li Muyang was the same as his second brother. It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t jealous of Li Mufeng and his sister because he and his second brother were the youngest children in the family and twins. They should have received more love from their parents.


    But in fact, they didn¡¯t. Mother favored the older brother, and father favored the older sister. They would even teach them to love their big brother and sister more. However, his parents had forgotten that they were still children. They were younger brothers who were a few years younger than his eldest brother and sister. They were the younger brothers who should be taken care of and loved by his eldest brother and sister.


    However, in their family, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were more mature and sensible than their peers.


    Later on, if it wasn¡¯t for his father¡¯s death, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t have known that he would grow up so quickly and wouldn¡¯t have understood his father¡¯s


    thoughts. Now, finally, finally, Li Muyang understood.


    However, after she understood, her father was gone, her brother would no longer be intimate with her, and her mother would be someone else¡¯s.


    Therefore, Li Muyang still couldn¡¯t help but wipe the corner of his eyes.¡±¡±From now on, we¡¯ll be Mooncake¡¯s only two closest rtives. From this moment on, let¡¯s throw away all the jealousy that we¡¯ve hidden in the depths of our hearts. Be a good man like Daddy said, protect and take care of our sister!¡±


    Li Muyu¡¯s body stiffened for a while when his younger brother said the word ¡®jealous¡¯. He then nodded and walked to his younger brother¡¯s side to give him a hug. He then touched his nose in embarrassment and said,¡±l thought that I had hidden myself well, but I didn¡¯t want to be discovered by you. So, Yangyang, are you like me, jealous that Li Mufeng and Mooncake are favored by your parents?¡±


    Jealous of his big brother and sister, Li Muyu had always felt that such thoughts were shameful.


    Therefore, even when facing his younger twin brother who was only a few minutes younger than him, Li Muyu had never said it or even showed it. Because he knew that if he said it or showed it, if the other party really didn¡¯t care about you at all, whether you said it or not, the other party would care about you a little more or favor you a little more.


    Whether it was his father who had passed away or his mother who had remarried, they were all selfish people.<div>


    Seeing his younger brother nod, Li Muyu¡¯s shame was instantly soothed. Heughed foolishly and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 knew it. We¡¯re twins. How can I be the only one jealous?


    Yang Yang, you might not know this, but after my father passed away, my jealousy of Li Mufeng and Mooncake slowly decreased, especially Mooncake. Her jealousy turned into heartache.


    Especially since I listened to Li Mufeng¡¯s words not long after I failed the Mooncake College Entrance Examinationst year and went to Sun City to work as an apprentice, I no longer had that kind of intention. Moreover, from this year onwards, mooncakes have be more and more like what Dad once described to us. I¡¯ve really fallen in love with my sister mooncake.


    Jealous?


    It waspletely gone! Some of them felt sorry for her and wanted her to really be the mooncake and look like what her father had hoped for. After all, the way our mother treated the mooncakes was really disgusting to me.¡±


    Li Muyu was indeed embarrassed to say out many of his own thoughts in the past. Moreover, as he grew up and some things happened at home, Li Muyu was also sensible and understood the difficulties of his father and sister.


    ¡°Me too. So, no matter what Mooncake chooses in the future, we should believe in her and support her. We should always stand on her side, right?!¡±


    Li Muyang had already made up his mind. In the future, he would study hard. As long as his sister thought it was good, he would study hard. Indeed, it looked like he was trying to satisfy his sister¡¯s desire to control him. In reality, Li Muyang himself knew that this was not a desire to control him. It was because those things were beneficial to him.


    The things, knowledge, or techniques that he had learned would remain in his mind after he had learned them. Whether they were useful or not, they would be used by him.


    To be honest, Li Muyang didn¡¯t dislike the arrangements his sister had made for them at all.


    ¡°Right, right, right. Then let¡¯s do some simtion exercises before we sleep?¡±Li Muyu had been seen through by his younger brother and always felt that he was shorter than him. Thinking about it, it was true. His younger brother was a little quieter than him, but his grades were much better than his. At the same time, he was also smarter than him.<div>


    Of course, Li Muyu would never be jealous of his younger brother who was a


    few minutes younger than him. Instead, he felt proud.


    Alright, after their pride, they had to continue practicing their English. They couldn¡¯t go abroad and embarrass themselves, their school, and their reputation as Chinese.


    Li Muyao waspletely unaware of the conversation between her two younger brothers, because she was lying on the bed and refused to move. She cooed at Huo Jiling, who gently coaxed her to take a shower,¡± I don¡¯t want to take a bath, I just want to lie down and sleep. Ling, let me tell you, you can¡¯t despise me. I¡¯m especially happy today, so I¡¯ll make the decision.


    If I want to take a shower, I¡¯ll take a shower. If I don¡¯t want to take a shower, I won¡¯t. Ling, just promise me, okay? Don¡¯t rush me to take a shower. I don¡¯t want to take a shower. I really don¡¯t want to take a shower at all.¡±


    She said she didn¡¯t want to shower, but she still held onto Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She even had a silly smile on her face.


    Previously, there was a certain degree of credibility when he said that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t drunk. Now that Li Muyao was as cute as a little girl, it would be a problem if she wasn¡¯t drunk.


    Indeed, red wine usually had a lingering effect.


    Tonight, Li Muyao didn¡¯t reject any of the employees who came to toast her. She dared to drink this red wine because it was something she could drink.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re happy. If you don¡¯t want to wash, then don¡¯t. Let me help you remove your makeup before you sleep, okay?¡±


    Huo Jiling had never removed makeup for anyone, but because Li Muyao often put on light makeup for herself, he often heard her opinions on makeup and beauty. For example, if a woman slept without removing makeup, it was equivalent tomitting suicide for her own skin.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling also remembered this sentence. He knew how much Li Muyao cared about her beautiful face. If she slept without removing her makeup, she would definitely be angry with herself the next day..

 Chapter 573 - 573: Childish behavior

    Chapter 573 - 573: Childish behavior<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The day after Christmas was a Saturday.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang only had half a day of ss, and Li Muyao was the same. However, since it was Christmas yesterday, Li Muyao applied for a day and a half off. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared toe home sotest night.<div>


    Huo Jiling had his ownpany, so his time was free.


    When Li Muyao woke up, it was already 12:10. She put on her clothes and went out to wash up. Seeing her clean face, she immediately ran out with her toothbrush. She rushed to Huo Jiling, who was sitting at the table with Li Muyu and Li Muyang and reading a book, and asked him in shock, ¡°Ling, did you help me remove the makeup on my face?


    Wow, when did you learn this skill? Howe I never knew about this? I only realized after I washed my face with makeup removal water that Ah Ling, thank you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to thank you. Mooncake, go brush your teeth. We¡¯re all waiting for you to have lunch together.¡±Yes, breakfast was over at this time. He could only eat with Li Muyao during lunch.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded, then hurried back to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Mooncakes often tell us that if a girl doesn¡¯t remove her makeup and sleep after putting on makeup, her skin will deteriorate and she will age easily. So, I learned how to remove the mooncake¡¯s makeup.


    It¡¯s only right for me to help my girlfriend with these things. You two brothers don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Of course, if you want to learn this skill in the future, you cane to me in private.


    Maybe I¡¯ll do a practical exercise with your sister for you to learn on-the-spot, so stop being jealous of me!¡±


    Well, Huo Jiling was bing more and more direct with Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Sometimes, he would gain some Hatred Points, like now.


    ¡°Huo, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t dare to sue you for being so arrogant. We just hope that you don¡¯t do something bad while our mooncake is still young.


    Anyway, you promised us not to mess around. Mooncake is still a high school student. You can¡¯t bring her into a rtionship.¡±<div>


    To be honest, Li Muyu was a little jealous when he saw his sister¡¯s feelings for Huo Jiling be more and more different.


    That was their sister!


    Why did Huo Jiling always show off in front of them?


    Yes, he was bragging. It seemed like there were some things that they couldn¡¯t do as brothers, but Huo Jiling could. That was why Huo Jiling specifically mentioned that he was Huo Jiling¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. We have to believe that Ji Ling is a gentleman and won¡¯t mess around. Besides, with Mooncake¡¯s temper, she definitely won¡¯t let Brother Ji Ling take advantage of her.


    No matter what, after Ji Ling came to our house, he did do a lot of things. We brothers have to admit this.¡±


    Li Muyang knew what his second brother was thinking. Because they knew each other well, they naturally felt that Huo Jiling would show off in front of them sometimes.


    In the beginning, Li Muyang still couldn¡¯t understand why a grown man like Huo Jiling would behave so childishly.


    Later, Li Muyang realized that Huo Jiling was not like this when he was in thepany or outside. His persona was that of a serious boss or a serious and rigid programmer; Huo Jiling was only his true self when he was at home, whether it was with the two brothers or his sister.


    Well, Huo Jiling was indeed childish but also more real when he revealed his true nature.


    It would make Li Muyang feel that Huo Jiling was more and morepatible with his sister. It would make Li Muyang subconsciously stop thinking about Huo Jiling¡¯s family background and background to match him. He would also stop thinking about the fact that his sister was not a good match for him.<div>


    Besides, Li Muyang wasn¡¯t an innocent child. He thought that Huo Jiling, as his sister¡¯s boyfriend and the one who loved his sister so much, would be the one to suffer if he wanted to take advantage of his sister.


    After all, his father had been strict with his sister since she was young.


    ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for his little use, I would have told Mooncake to move back home a long time ago. Brother Ji Ling, to be honest, your injuries are almost healed. Shouldn¡¯t you move back?¡±


    Li Muyu realized that Huo Jiling had been living in their house for almost two months.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. If I go back, who will attend the parent-teacher conference for you? Alright, Little Yu, Yang Yang, don¡¯t target me anymore. At most, I¡¯ll just rx a little when ites to morning training.¡±


    In the morning, Huo Jiling would wake up early to make breakfast and take Li Muyu and Li Muyang to jog and train them in some boxing skills that were suitable for the two brothers. Otherwise, when Li Muyu and Li Muyang came to Sun City from their hometown, they wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the school bullies directly and even win them.


    Until now, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were existences that no one could bully in school.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Ling, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang¡¯s physical training couldn¡¯t be stopped. They had to be strict. In the past, when Dad treated me, he never rxed at all.


    Oh, right. Did Little Yu and Yang Yang have something to say to mest night? Also, Ling, are the DNA test results of Liu Xiufang¡¯s daughter and us three


    siblings out? Previously, I asked you about your exile. It¡¯s only been these few days, right?¡±


    Li Muyao was a little drunkst night, but she was conscious when she first got home. The expressions of her two younger brothers told her that they had something to say to her. In the end, because she was drunk, she held back.


    As for the second half, when they returned to their room, Li Muyao only remembered Huo Jiling hugging her and lying on the bed to sleep. She couldn¡¯t remember anything else. Li Muyao didn¡¯t remember Huo Jiling removing her makeup.


    Huo Jiling nced at Li Muyu and Li Muyang and nodded. ¡°Yes, the results are out.¡± Then, he said to Li Muyu,¡±Xiao Yu, go and get those reports for Mooncake to take a look.¡¯¡±¡®


    Li Muyu immediately stood up and ran out like a small rocket. He then rushed back and ced a dozen reports in front of Li Muyao.¡¯Mooncake, take a look. The result is just as we guessed before. We are half-brothers with Li Mufeng. However, we suspected that his daughter wasn¡¯t his daughter, and we found out that she was his biological daughter!¡±


    Li Muyao took a stack of reports and flipped through them a few times before stopping. The data on it was very professional. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand it after reading it for a while. After listening to her brother¡¯s straightforward exnation of the results she was most concerned about, she put it down..

 Chapter 574 - 574: His Heart ached for Her

    Chapter 574 - 574: His Heart ached for Her<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao raised her head and saw Huo Jiling¡¯s two younger brothers looking at her nervously. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but smile and reached out her left and right hands to pat Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers.¡±Why are you looking at me with such nervous eyes? Didn¡¯t we already guess the answer?


    Therefore, I wasn¡¯t surprised to see Gongli¡¯s report.<div>


    I won¡¯t feel too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Besides, I¡¯m not as weak as you think. After Liu Xiufang had a miscarriage and ndered me, Li Mufeng insisted on being with Liu Xiufang. Li Mufeng was no longer my big brother. Moreover, he is no longer the big brother who will give me warmth and love in my memories.¡±


    At this point, Li Muyao paused and continued,¡±¡±Really, I¡¯m not sad or surprised at all. On the contrary, I feel a kind of relief, I feel that I can finally have a fair and aboveboard reason, and I will no longer associate with Li Mufeng.


    Even if Lin Qines to look for meter or to cause trouble for you guys, we can still reject her with confidence. This is a good thing for us.¡±


    What Li Muyao said was the truth. When she had just been reborn, she was squatting in the small park of the hotel with Cai Mao. What she wanted to do was to wash away the reputation and pressure that Liu Xiufang had forcefully ced on her in her previous life. After all, that was an unborn life.


    Later, when Li Muyao exposed Liu Xiufang¡¯s true colors, Li Mufeng still loved Liu Xiufang like a holy father. Li Muyao was already disappointed in Li Mufeng, the big brother in her memories.


    Not only that, but there were many more that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to count. This was because Li Mufeng had be a stranger in Li Muyao¡¯s heart that wasn¡¯t worth interacting with or remembering.


    ¡°Mooncake, are you serious? Really? Aren¡¯t you sad?¡± Li Muyu asked again. He was worried that his sister would continue to hold on.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded. Other than feeling sorry for her father, she really didn¡¯t have any other emotions. So, the way you were hesitatingst night was because of these test results, right?


    It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you have to know that your sister, I, am no longer the little girl who valued her family as her lite. Instead, he was someone who had his own thoughts and would even let his family be.


    Really, he didn¡¯t care about his big brother, Li Mufeng. He also didn¡¯t care about Lin Qin getting married or even having children in the future. He really didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Because it¡¯s for me.<div>


    Li Mufeng, Lin Qin, and us three siblings are no longer a family. We are a family. ¡°Just like in the future, Little Yu and Yang Yang, you¡¯ll be the same. You¡¯ll have your own small family in the future.


    I won¡¯t specially manage anything or ask you for anything. As long as you remember me as your sister, you can contact me more. If you don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t contact me for a year. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Even if you¡¯re really upset or sad and don¡¯t like me as your sister, I¡¯ll still tell you.


    I¡¯m selfish. I only want to fulfill my responsibility as a sister and guardian to you two brothers. In the end, what you grow into and what kind of person you be is your own business. I won¡¯t care.¡±


    Li Muyao paused for a while. Seeing that the younger twin brother was silent, Li Muyao smiled again.¡±Anyway, that¡¯s what I think. It¡¯s fine to say that I¡¯m cold. In short, I won¡¯t ask for too much from any rtionship.¡±


    Even though the twin brothers in her previous life had always been very good, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want them to be like in her previous life. They would be tied down by various reasons and give up on a more exciting life that should have belonged to them.


    They originally had their own bigger ambitions and dreams, but in the end, they gave up because of Lin Qin and Li Mufeng¡¯s brainwashing. Really, when Li Muyao thought about it now, she felt sorry for them!


    Therefore, Li Muyao decided that from the moment they started living with her, she would teach them by example and words that they should think about themselves first before thinking about others.


    ¡°The mooncake means that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang should focus on your studies. As for your rtionship with Li Mufeng and your mother, don¡¯t worry too much. Mooncake and I are here to deal with this. As for you guys, don¡¯t hate anyone or want to hate anyone because of this test result. You just have to study abroad next month and do what you should do at your age!¡±


    Huo Jiling felt suffocated when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s true feelings. He heard Li Muyao¡¯s indifferent confession again. His heart ached for her. What exactly had she experienced to make her have such a sincere feeling?


    Huo Jiling also knew that Li Muyao loved her two younger brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang. The reason why she said these words on this test report was actually to remind him.


    Huo Jiling naturally had to exin things to Li Muyao so that Li Muyu and Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t misunderstand her feelings.<div>


    ¡°Yes, we all know.¡±


    Li Muyu wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Li Muyang¡¯s gaze. All the words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed back into his stomach. In the end, they all turned into these seven powerless words.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy topics. Let¡¯s go to the zoo together in the afternoon? Recently, we haven¡¯t gone out to y properly. Since we¡¯re all here this afternoon and have time, let¡¯s go to the zoo. At that time, they would climb Mount Baiyun together.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that her words today were a little extreme and a little overboard.


    But she did not regret it.


    Having hurt her two younger brothers, Li Muyao naturally had to find others to make up for it.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang answered in unison. Huo Jiling nodded as well.


    In the afternoon, the two adults and two children went to the zoo to y wi Baiyun Mountain. They had a good time and were also very tired. The four o them were really tired from walking up Baiyun Mountain, but they really enjoyed themselves. The unpleasantness of lunch because of the test report had long dissipated.


    It was just that after they had dinner outside and returned home, they would meet someone who was unexpected and reasonable to appear here.


    So before Li Muyao and the other three could speak, the other party walked towards them, pointing at Li Muyao¡¯s nose and questioning: ¡°¡±Li Muyao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? Did you hate me because I remarried, and then instigated Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to not pick up my calls? Li Muyao, I¡¯ve long seen that you¡¯re as selfish, vengeful, and cold-blooded as your father!¡±

 Chapter 575 - 575: Directly Attacking the Weakness

    Chapter 575 - 575: Directly Attacking the Weakness<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yes, the person who came was none other than Lin Qin, who had been in Sun City for a few days but hadn¡¯t received a call from Li Muyao.


    Lin Qin had been calling Li Muyao and her twin sons, but she couldn¡¯t seem to get through to their phones. This made Lin Qin very angry, especially when Lin Qin saw Liu Xiufang spend money like water every day in the hospital. Her granddaughter¡¯s daily expenses in the greenhouse were at least a thousand yuan.<div>


    Not only did Liu Xiufang give birth to a daughter for the Li family, but she also spent a lot of money every day and instructed her mother-inw to buy this and that for Liu Xiufang. A woman who was still in the hospital for confinement had to do something.


    Liu Xiufang also had something on Lin Qin. Even if Lin Qin didn¡¯t like Liu Xiufang, she didn¡¯t dare to get angry at Liu Xiufang.


    Therefore, after Lin Qin came to Sun City, she was bullied by Liu Xiufang every day until she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. The umted anger from Liu Xiufang increased and slowly umted on her body.


    Lin Qin couldn¡¯t deal with Liu Xiufang, an outsider, so she just wanted to vent her anger on Li Muyao. For example, Lin Qin wanted Li Muyao to pay her money. Another example was that Lin Qin wanted Li Muyao to look for the old Chinese doctor surnamed She to help her recuperate so that she could have another child with Dai Jianren.


    She called and texted, but no matter if it was Li Muyao or her twin sons, none of them replied to her.


    Dai Jianren finally came over from his hometown today and could take care of Liu Xiufang in the hospital on her behalf. Lin Qin immediately ran over to Li Muyao¡¯s rented house. However, when she arrived, she realized that Li Muyao and the others weren¡¯t at home at all. Lin Qin couldn¡¯t go upstairs even if she wanted to, so she could only wait. However, she waited for a few hours until it was dark!


    At this moment, Lin Qin was really hungry, tired, and full of anger, so when she saw Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t care about the agreement she signed not long ago to not disturb Li Muyao¡¯s life in order to marry Dai Jianren.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    When Lin Qin rushed up, Huo Jiling immediately pulled Li Muyao into his arms. Li Muyang and Li Muyu reacted quickly and helped Lin Qin up from the left and right. Even though Lin Qin was shouting loudly and aggressively, they couldn¡¯t make her get close to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mom, calm down! It wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb others in the middle of the night. Now, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing here or what your goal is. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to shut up immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Second Brother and I for being heartless and not acknowledging you as our biological mother!¡±


    Li Muyang had a blissful smile on his face just now because they had gone out to y with his sister today. It felt especially good. It was the kind of happy life he liked and yearned for.<div>


    However, the appearance of Lin Qin¡¯s biological mother instantly pulled Li Muyang back to reality, so it really made Li Muyang a little angry. He suppressed his temper and voice and directly went close to Lin Qin¡¯s ear to warn her and threaten her to attack her weakness, ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t calm down and talk properly, I¡¯ll spread the news that Li Mufeng isn¡¯t our father.


    I¡¯ll go to Uncle Dai¡¯s hometown and tell them that Uncle Dai destroyed our family. I want to see if Uncle Dai still has the face to stay in the vige and if his family can still ept you as their new daughter-inw!¡±


    Li Muyang would always know how to stop his mother¡¯s weakness. Of course, Li Muyang had already said that he would stand in front of his sister to protect her, so he had to do it.


    For example, whether it was Li Muyang, Li Muyu, or Li Muyao, the three siblings knew that Lin Qin woulde, but no one knew when she woulde.


    This was why he wasn¡¯t surprised that Lin Qin would appear here. However, Li


    Muyang was really angry. He was very happy today.


    It was all ruined by Lin Qin¡¯s appearance.


    Li Muyu was shocked again when he heard his brother threatening his mother, but he did not stop him. Yang Yang was his younger brother who was a few minutes younger than him. Li Muyu understood his younger brother better than anyone else. Naturally, he could notice the change in his younger brother¡¯s aura when he saw his biological mother, Lin Qin. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together.


    After staying with Huo Jiling for a long time, Li Muyu actually saw the superior aura that Huo Jiling usually had in front of outsiders from his younger brother.


    Lin Qin was also shocked by her youngest son¡¯s words and imposing manner.


    Besides her eldest son, Li Mufeng, Lin Qin cared the most about her new husband, Dai Jianren. It could be said that Dai Jianren was the love of Lin Qin¡¯s teenage years.l After decades, Lin Qin finally got what she wanted, so how could she let her youngest son ruin her dream and hurt Dai Jianren¡¯s face?<div>


    Lin Qin really stopped twisting around and quietly allowed her two sons to support her.


    Lin Qin froze when she saw Li Muyao walking towards her. She wanted to curse at Li Muyao, but her youngest son¡¯s hand tightly gripped her wrist. Lin Qin gritted her teeth and stared at Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mooncake, Mom, she¡¯s tired. Let Second Brother and I send her to a nearby hotel. ¡°You¡¯re tired today, so leave these small matters to us. Brother Ji Ling, take the mooncakes back. By the way, lend us your ID card.¡±¡±


    Li Muyang once again spoke before his sister could speak. He even asked Huo Jiling for his ID card. After all, he and Li Muyu were both underage teenagers. If they wanted to book a room for Lin Qin, they would need their ID cards. Even though many small hotels didn¡¯t have strict checks at this time, Li Muyang had other uses for Huo Jiling¡¯s ID card.


    After Li Muyang spoke, Huo Jiling took out his ID card from the wallet that Li Muyao had bought for him. He gave Li Muyang his ID card, a bank card, and 1,000 yuan in cash. ¡°The password to the bank card is Mooncake¡¯s birthday.


    Take the cash too. If you chat toote tonight, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te back. I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow morning. ¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want Lin Qin to have too much contact with Li Muyao. After all, Li Muyao didn¡¯t like her mother.


    Huo Jiling also felt that it was better for Li Muyang and Li Muyu to deal with Lin Qin than for Li Muyao to intervene.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ji Ling. We¡¯ll be leaving first. Mooncake, go home and take a good bath and rest early. Yang Yang and I will leave first!¡±Li Muyu was quite cooperative as he pulled his stiff mother away from Li Muyao and the others. Whatever his younger brother wanted to do, he definitely had to cooperate.


    Li Muyao stood there and watched as her two brothers cooperated quickly. They took Huo Jiling¡¯s ID card and bank card and carried Lin Qin away..¡±Ling, why did you let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang take Lin Qin away? How could they let children handle this kind of thing?¡±

 Chapter 576 - 576: She’s Like A Scumbag

    Chapter 576 - 576: She¡¯s Like A Scumbag<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and exined as they went upstairs, ¡°Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are already big kids now, and with their attitude just now, they really don¡¯t want you and Lin Qin to have too much contact and participation.


    Whether Lin Qines to find you or Xiao Yu and Yang Yang tonight, this matter should be resolved. Besides, Lin Qin coulde here tonight, which<div>


    means that the written agreement you signed with her in your hometown ispletely useless to her.


    Some people couldn¡¯t be restrained by these rules, and Lin Qin was obviously one of them. Besides, Mooncake, do you think you can hold back from attacking Lin Qin when you¡¯re in a fight with her?¡±


    No matter what, Lin Qin was Li Muyao¡¯s biological mother. Even if Lin Qin said something disgusting, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t do anything to her. As a result, Li Muyao could only stare and let Lin Qin scold her.


    In this case, Huo Ling was willing to hand Lin Qin over to the twins, Li Muyu and Li Muyang. They would not attack Lin Qin, their mother, but would use something that could threaten Lin Qin to capture her. She even used some methods that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about to restrain her mother.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling agreed to let Li Muyu and Li Muyang take Lin Qin away.


    A girl like Li Muyao preferred a more direct way to solve a problem. However, Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even y straight ball with Lin Qin because she wouldn¡¯t take any moves. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be afraid of outsiders, not even Huo Jiling.


    However, Lin Qin was Li Muyao¡¯s biological mother and the ex-wife of her deceased father.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had promised her father. Even though her father had passed away five years ago, Li Muyao had changed and Lin Qin was no longer like her mother, Huo Jiling still knew that Li Muyao would follow the ritual that her father had taught her.


    Rather than having to deal with it in such an ufortable manner, it was better to directly hand it over to the right person.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. If it were anyone else, I would have attacked her long ago in my hometown, but she¡¯s my biological mother. However, Ling, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll leave Lin Qin to Little Yu and Yang Yang.


    Even if I really wanted to be a manager, the two brothers wouldn¡¯t let me do it.<div>


    Besides, I don¡¯t have that much time to waste on Lin Qin. Today wouldn¡¯t be Lin Qin¡¯s first time, nor would it be herst. From now on, it would be good to let Little Yu and Sunny practice. After all, when they grew up in the future, Lin Qin, their biological mother, would have to continue to face them.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed open-minded. Or rather, she also felt that Huo Jiling was right.


    Lin Qin¡¯s biological mother was different from her past life, but she was still the same.


    Just like how Lin Qin used Li Muyao of being cold-blooded and selfish, Li Muyao felt that Lin Qin was the same.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it. The more I think about it, the more I feel that my father might have been blind back then to fall for Lin Qin. However, Li Muyao thought about it the other way around. If her father hadn¡¯t misjudged her, she wouldn¡¯t have had her twin brother.


    Huo Jiling patted Li Muyao¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Mooncake, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. Hurry up and go upstairs. You have to take a good bath to get rid of your fatigue. Of course, you can¡¯t miss out on yesterday¡¯s and today¡¯s revision. I¡¯ll continue to revise with youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±


    Huo Jiling took out the key to unlock the door and went to Li Muyao¡¯s room. He helped her clean the bathtub and started to fill it with hot water.


    Then, he took out some powder that Grandma Huo had prepared for Li Muyao and put it in.


    Twenty minutester, Li Muyao returned home and sat on the sofa to rest.


    Seeing Huo Jilinge out of her room, Li Muyao stretched out her hands to<div>


    Huo Jiling.¡±Ling, carry me in. I really can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±


    Huo Jiling stood still for a second before he stepped forward to suppress his trembling hands. He carried Li Muyao from the sofa into the room like a princess and let her sit by the bed.


    Li Muyao¡¯s wardrobe was on the opposite side of the bed, so it was very convenient.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t veryfortable with finding clothes for her, but he was willing to help her with her outfit. However, they hadn¡¯t reached the stage of intimacy yet.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. Sit properly.¡± Huo Jiling¡¯s voice had changed. Maybe he was trying to suppress something, but his voice became more mature and restrained. Li Muyao was shocked.


    Li Muyao sat on the bed and didn¡¯t dare to move. However, her little hand didn¡¯t stay still. She yed with Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hand again and again.


    When she was about to find some clothes to take a bath, Li Muyao found that Huo Jiling¡¯s hand was fun. However, his body seemed a little stiff, and the tips of his ears were red and purple.


    Such a novel discovery surprised Li Muyao. She stood on her tiptoes and looked at Huo Jiling¡¯s ear. She even reached out to pinch Huo Jiling¡¯s earlobe. Huo Jiling¡¯s body trembled. Li Muyao smiled and said, ¡°Ling, your ears seem to be very sensitive.l Thank you!¡±


    Not only did Li Muyao pinch her, she even licked her lips. Huo Jiling, who was already stiff, suddenly grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. He looked at her with a stormy look in his eyes.


    Li Muyao was aroused by Huo Jiling.l Wang¡¯s eyes jumped in fright, and his heart also thumped wildly. At this moment, Li Muyao had already realized what she had done. Her beautiful face turned as red as Huo Jiling¡¯s ears. ¡°That..Ah Ling, the water is ready. I should take a bath. Shouldn¡¯t you go out


    Alright, Li Muyao felt like a scumbag when she heard herself say that!


    Oh, no, she looked like a scumbag who would throw her after he had a good time!


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at her and his lips moved.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, but she seemed to understand what Huo Jiling meant. She closed her eyes and kissed Huo Jiling on the lips. After the kiss, before Huo Jiling could react, Li Muyao quickly parted his lips and nimbly got out of Huo Jiling¡¯s arms.


    Li Muyao quickly grabbed a big towel from the bed and rushed into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t even bring her clothes, but she didn¡¯t forget to remind Huo Jiling, who was still reminiscing about her kiss, loudly,¡±l¡¯m going to take a bath. Ling, you go out first. Also, help me send a message to Little Yu and Yang Yang to ask if there¡¯s anything I need your help with.. Ling, hurry up and go!¡±

 Chapter 577 - 577: Hatred and Anger

    Chapter 577 - 577: Hatred and Anger<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the morning, Li Muyao woke up and saw Huo Jiling still in the kitchen. She asked in surprise,¡±Ling, didn¡¯t you pick up Xiao Yu and Yang Yang today?¡±


    Yes,st night, Huo Ling had agreed to pick up Xiao Yu and Yangyang to school.<div>


    Usually, Li Muyao also woke up early, but she woke up at a different time from Huo Jiling and the others.


    Recently, when Li Muyao woke up, there was only warm breakfast in the kitchen. Huo Jiling and the others were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go over, but I¡¯m already young. Special Assistant Jiang went over to pick up Little Yu and Yang Yang. Mooncake, look at this morning¡¯s noodle soup. How is it?


    Do you want to try the saltiness of stir-fried pickled vegetables with chili? I added some beef foam into it. I tasted it and it tasted good. It should taste a little like what Uncle Li said when paired with the soup noodles, right?¡± Last night, Huo Jiling had insomnia because of Li Muyao¡¯s kiss.


    Huo Jiling was especially energetic when Dongfang Lubo showed up. He took


    advantage of the early hours to arrange for Little Yu and Yang Yang to be with Jiang Chao. He then went to the market to look for Li Muyao¡¯s favorite soup noodles and pickles that Uncle Li Dajian had mentioned in his letter to Uncle Li Dajian.


    There was also this scene today.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and smelled the fragrance. She took Huo Jiling¡¯s chopsticks and tasted a little. Her eyes immediately lit up.¡±lt¡¯s delicious! Although it¡¯s much worse than my father¡¯s, for a novice who¡¯s learned Shacheng cuisine, this chili beef pickled vegetable sauce is very good.


    The chilli was nted at home, and the spiciness was very good. The beef was also fresh and delicious. The pickled vegetables were crispy and refreshing. It was a perfect match with the soup noodles. Unfortunately, Little Yu and Yang Yang were not at home, so they could only wait until evening to eat.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t expect Huo Jiling to be so talented in cooking. He could really make the pickled vegetables that her father used to make. Although the taste was still a littlecking, Li Muyao believed that as long as Huo Jiling practiced more, he would soon be able to make the same taste as her father.


    At this moment, Li Muyao believed that men were indeed more talented in cooking than women.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Yu and Yang called me this morning and said that they won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight. They probably had something to talk to Lin Qin about, and they would be spending the night at Li Mufeng¡¯s ce.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t solve Lin Qin¡¯s problem in one night.


    Therefore, after Huo Jiling received their call and the details of their n, Huo Jiling agreed. He told Jiang Chao again that he would send a car from thepany to pick up Li Muyu and Li Muyang from school today, so he would let them use the car for the time being.


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Li Muyao nodded.¡±


    Huo Jiling was still waiting for Li Muyao¡¯s next sentence. After a while, he saw that Li Muyao had already gone to get a bowl and was ready to eat. When he met Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, he saw that she was smiling.¡±¡±Ling, why do I feel like you¡¯re a little slow today? Did something happen that I don¡¯t know about?


    Didn¡¯t we agreest night about Little Yu and Yang Yang? I naturally won¡¯t be too worried. Besides, I know what kind of personality Lin Qin has. I can even guess what she might say to Little Yu and Yang Yang. Since we all know what the final oue will be, I definitely don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±


    Li Muyao handed Huo Jiling a bowl of soup noodles and added two spoonfuls of chili beef and pickled vegetable sauce that he made himself.¡±lt¡¯s only delicious if you mix it evenly. It¡¯s better to eat soup noodles in the morning than Yangcheng Rice Noodle Roll.¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled as well, then he took the bowl and sat down at the dining table.


    After a while, Li Muyao also sat down at the dining table. However, the amount of chili beef and pickled vegetable sauce in her bowl was much more than Huo Jiling¡¯s.


    ¡°Delicious, right? I remember that when I was young, my father was often so busy that he couldn¡¯t go home. However, Lin Qin¡¯s dishes didn¡¯t suit my taste. My father would use chili to make all kinds of sauces for me to eat with my rice.


    And I¡¯ve always dug up two spoon-sized chili sauce dishes and mixed them evenly with white rice. Most of the time, there¡¯s more chili than rice. Another time, the chili sauce at home was gone, so I mixed rice with white sugar. Lin<div>


    Qin found out and scolded me for a long time.¡±


    After that time, Li Muyao never touched white sugar again.


    Li Muyao remembered that she was really hungry that time. There was nothing at home except white rice. She didn¡¯t know how to cook at that time, but she heard her deskmate say that white sugar mixed rice was delicious. Li Muyao took a hammer and smashed Lin Qin¡¯s locker. As for Lin Qin scolding her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if she was scolding her because she ate white sugar or because she smashed the locker.


    ¡°She has never liked me since she was young. I¡¯ve always known that. I just think that it¡¯s normal for people on our side to favor boys over girls. Besides, Dad is super good to me, so I don¡¯t care how Lin Qin treats me.


    However, when I guessed that Li Mufeng wasn¡¯t my father¡¯s biological son, I felt both angry and relieved. ¡°This kind of relief was something that others could not understand. Li Muyao not only thought of her childhood, but also her previous life. He even took the initiative to treat Lin Qin when he was reborn.


    It was all because of Li Muyao¡¯s promise. When these promises were fulfilled,


    Li Muyao could do what she wanted to do. For example, she would fall out with Lin Qin and Li Mufeng in the future. Li Muyao also stood on the moral high ground and did not use Lin Qin¡¯s identity as her biological mother to control her. This was what Li Muyao did not want.


    It was impossible for Li Muyao to not have any thoughts or hate him if she Imew that Li Mufeng was not her father¡¯s biological son.


    However, there were some things that Li Muyao needed to think about for her younger twin brother. There were even some things that Li Muyao could not tell them.


    Huo Jiling put down his chopsticks and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand.¡±l know, Mooncake. I know what you mean. Besides, just like you said, Mooncake, you should believe in Little Yu and Sunny¡¯s abilities. It was fine if Li Mufeng and Lin Qin didn¡¯t want to contact or see them. It¡¯s indeed a good thing for you and


    Little Yu Yang Yang to have the results of the appraisal.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to show her hatred and anger in front of her two younger brothers.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Alright, hurry up and eat. I still have a few questions to ask you about the information.¡±Li Muyao realized that she was bing more and more dependent on Huo Jiling. Even when she was unhappy, she only wanted to tell him..

 Chapter 578 - 578: Premeditated for a Long Time

    Chapter 578 - 578: Premeditated for a Long Time<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After breakfast, Li Muyao took out a few questions that she couldn¡¯t figure outst night. Huo Jiling exined them to her three times before she understood.


    After the questions were solved, Huo Jiling drove Li Muyao to the teacher¡¯s house to continue her tuition. On the way, Li Muyao asked him, ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve been forgetting to send me the information about the foreignpany that intercepted the video we were about to invest in.¡±<div>


    It had been a few days since this incident.


    She hadn¡¯t received any email from Huo Jiling about thepany.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I forgot, but I didn¡¯t want to send it to you. That foreignpany was founded by Li Yahua and his wife. Mooncake, I also received news that they might continue topete with you for projects.¡±


    Huo Jiling exined half-heartedly. Thepany was founded by Li Yahua and his wife, but Li Yahua divorced his wife and became his ex-wife. Thepany was divided to his ex-wife.


    However, thatpany was targeting Li Muyao¡¯spany because there were rumors that Li Yahua had taken a fancy to Li Muyao. When his ex-wife found out about this, she lost her temper and specially set up a branch in China to snatch Li Muyao¡¯s project. She hoped that Li Muyao would back off.


    As for the video website project that was snatched away, Huo Jiling had seen the data of hispany and the big data of its future development. It could be said that it was a project that could be invested or not. It didn¡¯t have to be this project.


    So, even if it was stolen, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think much of it. He also nned to create a new video website tform for Li Muyao, and it was already in progress, but it might take a little longer.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the investment project for the video website tform. I think if I introduce someone else to you, why don¡¯t I invest in the research project that mypany¡¯s employees are ying around with?


    Although they are only a small department of six people, this project is no worse than the one you were robbed of. ¡°More importantly, ourpany¡¯swork technology is powerful. After the video website is officiallyunched, we can cooperate with your requests at any time to upgrade the video website¡¯s tform and technology.¡±


    Li Muyao had always been working with Huo Jifeng. After Li Muyao was robbed of the project, Huo Jiling wanted to work with her too.


    In short, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like people bullying his mooncakes.<div>


    Besides, Huo Jiling was willing to take the initiative in his hands, especially Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife. Why would she say something like that? Was it because of his mooncakes, or was there some other purpose?


    To be honest, Huo Jiling supported Li Yahua!


    Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife had made a fuss about his mooncakes, and Li Yahua herself had also made a fuss about his mooncakes. Now that Li Yahua was not in the country, Huo Jiling especially hated people like Li Yahua who could cause trouble.


    ¡°What? Ling, is yourpany really going to do a video website project? I always thought that you were just joking, and I thought that if you were just casually saying it, then forget it. Of course, if you want to develop a new project just for me, then there¡¯s no need.


    Of course, Ling, if the small departments of the employees in yourpany are willing to ept my investment, I will definitely have no problem. You also know that I created this investmentpany because I want to find some better new industries to support. I hope that I can help some young people with dreams.¡±


    Li Muyao was surprised and touched again. She knew that Huo Jiling¡¯spany didn¡¯t have such a small department. Now that Huo Jiling mentioned it, it must have started when she wanted to invest in this industry.


    ¡°I knew you were the best, Mooncake. Then let¡¯s leave the investment for the video website tform to our small department!¡±Huo Jiling was in a good mood when he saw Li Muyao agree so easily.


    ¡°No problem! Right, didn¡¯t Li Yahua get a divorce? His wife even deliberately intercepted mypany¡¯s project. Isn¡¯t that a little too much? Or did she misunderstand something? Don¡¯t they know that you¡¯re my boyfriend?¡± Women were always the ones who understood women the most.


    Therefore, Li Muyao could guess that Huo Jiling had a mistress. It couldn¡¯t be that Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife was overseas, yet she wanted to set up apany to target her. She must have misunderstood that there was something going on between her and Li Yahua!


    Thinking of the rtionship between Li Yahua and Li Mufeng, Li Muyao¡¯s expression inevitably turned ugly.


    Li Muyao felt that she must have taken the me for the rtionship between Li Mufeng and Li Yahua.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ll know after today. Mooncake, why don¡¯t youe with me to thepany to take a couple photo today and then go to the teacher¡¯s house for tuition? I want to send a photo of you and me to my friends in United States.¡±


    Well, Huo Jiling had wanted to introduce Li Muyao to his friends abroad for a long time.


    However, because his rtionship with Li Muyao hadn¡¯t progressed any further, Huo Jiling was afraid that Li Muyao would reject him, so he didn¡¯t mention it.


    However, Huo Jiling felt that it was about time for Li Muyao to act so intimately with himst night.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s good brothers in China knew about Huo Jiling¡¯s determination, but the ones abroad didn¡¯t, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want others to hear any rumors about Li Muyao.


    He did not want anyone to misunderstand his mooncakes.


    ¡°What? Shooting today? Wasn¡¯t it too rushed? And my makeup today isn¡¯t exquisite either! ¡°Couple photos?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t reject it. She just felt that her makeup today wasn¡¯t pretty enough. Should she make another appointment?


    Huo Jiling parked the car by the roadside, pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand over and kissed it on his lips.¡±Mooncake, you¡¯re beautiful every day. Even without exquisite makeup, you¡¯re still the most beautiful fairy. Besides, I have all the cosmetics you need in mypany. I wanted to give them to you in the past, but I always forgot.


    There were also clothes, bags, and shoes. We also have thetest digital cameras. As for the filming location, only Wanhong Technology has the right to speak in the entire Sun City!¡±


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao felt something was wrong.


    It was clearly nned for a long time!


    Li Muyao was curious about Huo Jiling¡¯s words. After all, it sounded like Huo Jiling had given her a room in hispany. He had cosmetics, shoes, clothes, and bags?


    He wanted to take a look.


    Li Muyao nodded decisively.¡± Okay, then call the teacher and ask for leave. I want to go to yourpany with you to take a look.. What exactly have you prepared?¡¯¡±¡®

 Chapter 579 - 579: Are You Jealous?

    Chapter 579 - 579: Are You Jealous?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling to Wanhong Technology¡¯s studio. She looked at Huo Jiling in shock,¡±¡±Ling, you must have been preparing for a long time, right?¡±


    The filming site was about 100 square meters. There were all kinds of filming equipment and professional staff waiting there. There were also rows of clothes, shoes, and bags that were ced there like disy cabs.<div>


    Li Muyao went closer and checked the clothes and shoes. They were all her size.


    Li Muyao swallowed her saliva and looked at him again.¡±¡±Ling, are you jealous?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why she suddenly thought this way. It was mainly because of Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s targeting. Then, Huo Jiling¡¯s actions made it hard to guess whether Huo Jiling was angry or jealous.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised that his mooncake could guess his true thoughts. He always knew that Li Muyao could easily detect his emotions after she was enlightened.


    Therefore, when Huo Jiling was discovered, he didn¡¯t hide his intentions and nodded. He reached out to touch her hair and held her hand. When no one was looking at them, he kissed her hand and told her seriously,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m just jealous.


    Mooncake, you¡¯re clearly my girlfriend, but that Li guy used you to block his ex-wife¡¯s block. I¡¯m very unhappy.¡± So, I wanted to take a couple photo and send it to my friends overseas.


    Although my actions are very childish, I¡¯m happy!


    I don¡¯t want that Li guy or his ex-wife toe and find trouble with you for no reason. Besides, people like them will use some very bad methods. You want me to tell them that messing with you is messing with me.¡±


    I¡¯m not that easy to mess with!


    Indeed, Huo Jiling took the couple photos to satisfy his own desires, and also to intimidate Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife.


    Li Muyao was curious about Huo Jiling¡¯s honest admission that he was jealous.<div>


    However, she knew that she had her own problems when Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wite thought about her innocence.


    Li Muyao had to admit that when she saw Li Yahua¡¯s face, which was exactly the same as the first man who proposed to her in her previous life, Li Muyao would feel a little different. Naturally, she would think of Li Yahua as Xie Chong.


    She was to me.


    Li Muyao also knew that couples should give each other a sense of security. This sense of security wasn¡¯t only given by the man to the woman, but also by the woman.


    Although it was Li Muyao¡¯s first time in a rtionship, she had heard too many stories from others.


    ¡°Yes, okay. We must take the most beautiful couple photos. Ah Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do a good job with my girlfriend.


    In the future, we should be like this. If you have any questions, just ask them directly. If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t be able to guess what you¡¯re thinking. Only by telling me can I correct it and understand your true thoughts.¡± Couples needed tomunicate more. Only bymunicating more could they understand each other more.


    Li Muyao¡¯s words made Huo Jilingugh and nod.


    The people who were invited to take photos for them were all acquaintances and not professionals. It was an internal employee of Wanhong Technology who had set up this studio with his hobby..

 Chapter 580 - 580: The Weak Side

    Chapter 580 - 580: The Weak Side<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Usually, if someone in thepany wanted to take a couple, parent-child, or family photo, they only needed to post it on thepany¡¯s internal forum and make an appointment.


    These people were really shocked to see President Huo, who was usually serious in thepany, being gentle and devoted to his girlfriend.<div>


    However, it made sense. Since the beginning of this year, everyone in thepany had been secretly opening a new forum to chat about Huo Jiling and his girlfriend Li Muyao without President Huo¡¯s knowledge. For example, when they were together, they could make people around them melt.


    Just now, Huo Jiling actually kissed the back of Li Muyao¡¯s hand. Simply too much!


    This kind of warm and unexpectedly sweet action was really too torturous for single dogs.


    ¡°Mooncake, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll tell you everything next time.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes were filled with his mooncakes, but the eyes around him were too hot. Huo Jiling was afraid of scaring Li Muyao, so he called people to prepare and took Li Muyao to choose clothes and change.


    After three hours, Li Muyao was tired and hungry. When she arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯s office, she opened the snacks and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to take photos. I wonder how those celebrities managed to survive? Oh right, I wonder how Cai Mao is doing recently? He should have been training in seclusion for two to three months, right?


    He was a little worried that he couldn¡¯t contact him. Ling, did Cai Mao contact you secretly?¡±


    At the mention of being a celebrity, Li Muyao remembered that she hadn¡¯t contacted Cai Mao for a long time. It couldn¡¯t be said to be very long, but it was about two months.


    Someone who would call or text every two or three days suddenly disappeared for two months. To Li Muyao, it felt like a long time. It was mainly because Cai Mao¡¯spany in Korea was bringing them for special training. During this period, the trainees were not allowed to contact the outside world.


    To be honest, Li Muyao still missed Cai Mao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too many snacks. I¡¯ve already ordered takeout. Mooncake, how did you know that Cai Mao would secretly contact me?¡±<div>


    He really forgot to tell Li Muyao about Cai Mao contacting Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? They all treat you like their own brother. If there¡¯s anything, they¡¯ll definitely look for you. ¡°Li Muyao was naturally referring to her twin brother and Cai Mao.


    They were all Li Muyao¡¯s younger brothers and knew that Huo Jiling was her boyfriend. If nothing unexpected happened in the future, Li Muyao would marry Huo Jiling in this life.


    For his brother-inw, whether it was Li Muyu, Li Muyang, or Cai Mao, they all wanted to test Huo Jiling¡¯s character with all kinds of things that happened around them. Of course, they had to suspect that they were deliberately causing trouble for Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling shook his head andughed, thinking that his mooncakes were really cute.¡±Yes, Cai Mao contacted me. Something happened to his investment in Korea and he asked me to help him resolve it.


    After that, Cai Mao also told me some things about training. He mainly talked about how hard it was to be a trainee. However, Cai Mao told me that he could still persist. From Cai Mao¡¯s words, he must have suffered a lot.


    Perhaps he had never thought that it would be so difficult and tough to be a trainee in Korea. Cai Mao didn¡¯t contact you because he was afraid that you would feel sorry for him. He also didn¡¯t want you to know that he had a weak side and didn¡¯t want you to see him in a sorry state. Therefore, Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about Cai Mao. He¡¯s doing very well now and is working hard to achieve his dreams. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    This was indeed the case!


    Cai Mao really didn¡¯t expect that after the first three months of training was so difficult, the closed-door training would be even more difficult. It was simply a hellish level. Cai Mao definitely wouldn¡¯t tell his sister about this kind of hardship and tiredness. However, when she wanted to talk to someone, she would only tell Huo Jiling, who was experienced in all aspects.


    Only someone who had experienced Huo Jiling¡¯s wonderful andplicated experiences could give him the correct and effective advice and encouragement..


    <div>

 Chapter 581 - 581: Conceout

    Chapter 581 - 581: Conceout<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Cai Mao, but I¡¯m a little unhappy. I¡¯m Cai Mao¡¯s sister, so he should contact me. However, the fact that he could look for you means that Cai Mao¡¯s thinking is bing more and more mature. This is also good.¡±


    Li Muyao felt a little sad. However, thinking about it, she was a girl and Caimao was a boy. It was normal for her to seek help or confide in her older male brother.<div>


    Just like his twin brothers, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, they often said that they disliked Huo Jiling, but when they needed help, they would always ask Huo Jiling for help. He chose to hide many things from his sister, Li Muyao, and only told her after they had settled the matter.


    This was one of the important reasons why a family must have a responsible adult man!


    Obviously, Huo Jiling yed such an important role in their family.


    ¡°Yes, Cai Mao has indeed grown a lot. Moreover, every time he contacts me, the time is very short. He would secretly use his phone to chat with me through mypany¡¯s internalmunication channel.


    I can¡¯t even say anything longer, and I always ask about your recent situation. He was very happy when he found out that you were going to study for the university. He said that he believed that you would be able to get into Jin City University. He said that he wanted to work hard with you. Now, not only is he practicing the learning content arranged by thepany every day, such as singing, dancing, and so on.


    Caimao also learned English. He said that if he had the chance to study abroad with you in the future, he could help you trante. ¡°Oh right, Caimao will also start learning Japanese. I heard that after learning Korean, it¡¯s especially easy for him to learn Japanese. I wonder how Caimao found the simrities between the twonguages¡­¡±


    Before the food was delivered to the office, Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about his intermittent contact with Cai Mao.


    Li Muyao was pleasantly surprised, especially at Cai Mao¡¯s enthusiasm in learning foreignnguages.¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect that the experience of going abroad could really train people. Thinking back, CaiMao had always said that he wouldn¡¯t learn a foreignnguage even if he was beaten to death. He hadn¡¯t even mastered the Chinesenguage in Great Hua Nation, yet he had to learn to speak like a foreigner.


    In the end, not only did Caimao have to learn Chinese well, but he also had to learn Korean, Japanese, and English at the same time. It was really not bad. With such ambition, Caimao was not afraid of failing in his studies.¡±


    There was a popr saying in Sun City: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the heavens or the earth, but I¡¯m afraid that the people of Yangcheng can speak Mandarin!¡±


    Cai Mao only became fluent in Mandarin after ying with Li Muyao. Before this, he couldn¡¯tmunicate with people in Mandarin at all, so he had always been speaking in Yangcheng¡¯s Cantonese.<div>


    Initially, when Li Muyao and Cai Maomunicated, half of their conversation was in Cantonese and the other half in Mandarin. In any case, when Li Muyao and Cai Mao conversed, one of them learned Mandarin and the other learned


    Cantonese.


    Until now, Li Muyao¡¯s Cantonese was very fluent. It was basically impossible to tell that she was from Sand City.


    Cai Mao¡¯s Chinese was a little smooth, but he could not express some of the exnations that were notmonly used in Chinese, so he could only use


    Cantonese.


    Therefore, he suddenly heard that Caimao was not only looking for trainees from China to learn Chinese, but also hired foreign teachers from thepany to learn Japanese and English. It was really good.


    Proud!


    With such a brother, no matter if Caimao could be a big star or not, Li Muyao would be proud of having such a motivated brother!

 Chapter 582 - 582: 583-Creation

    Chapter 582 - 582: 583-Creation<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cai Mao, that kid, is sometimes innocent, but sometimes he¡¯s also a shrewd person. No matter what, he followed his father to get along in Yangcheng, so he won¡¯t suffer any big losses.


    Moreover, the higher-ups of the Koreapany had a good rtionship with Caimao¡¯s family. They would not let Caimao suffer. In addition, in just a few months, Cai Mao made some investments ording to the investment list you gave him. Just his identity as a trainee in thepany has changed a little.<div>


    Therefore, Mooncake, you canpletely trust Cai Mao. He¡¯s doing very well. In the near future, he might really be a superstar in China, just like his dream.


    By the way, Mooncake, since you¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t I bring you to ourpany¡¯s video tform department after dinner? Because of the establishment of the two months, the website has not beenpletely built. But for mooncakes, you can listen to the future ideas of the department head, as well as the creativity of the website, etc.¡±


    This department had indeed been established not long ago. Besides the head of the department who was an old employee of Wanhong Technology, the other five employees were all freshmen. They were all fresh graduates this year.


    The graduating students were all the top students in their majors from the Golden City Institute of Higher Education, and they were all the top students in the school.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, video websites were something that young people liked. If young people liked it, then they should let the young people research and make it themselves. Only then would the young people understand the young people.


    Of course, Huo Jiling was only 25 years old, but he was mentally mature!


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go over and take a lookter. If their proposal is good, I¡¯m willing to invest.¡±Since he was already here, he might as well take a look. He had already wasted so much time anyway , so he did not need to waste any more time.


    After Li Muyao agreed, the takeout was also done, and the two of them started to eat.


    After dinner, Huo Jiling took Li Muyao to the newly established ¡®Small Video


    Department¡¯ of Wanhong Technology. He called the head of this department, Jiang Zhitao, and introduced him to Li Muyao.¡±Mooncake, he¡¯s the head of ourpany¡¯s video department, Jiang Zhitao. He¡¯s 28 years old this year.


    The average age of the other five colleagues is no more than 25 years old, and they are all professionalputer scientists. I have also seen their concept model website. It is very good, a bit like the short video you have imagined before.<div>


    It¡¯s just that their imagination is the same as yours, you want to be the line, purely listening to music, covering music. Everything rted to music. They could also record their personal lives, as well as some news, television dramas, movies, music, and so on. They could publish everything on the small video website they designed.¡±


    Huo Jiling briefly exined everything he knew about the ce, but he didn¡¯t have time to go into details.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, the creativity and innovation of this department were very good.


    It was precisely because of this that when Jiang Zhitao proposed this idea, Huo Jiling immediately approved the funds for Jiang Zhitao and re-divided another department.


    ¡°Yes, Lady Boss. This is our proposal¡­¡± Jiang Zhitao blurted out the name of Li Muyao in Wanhong¡¯s internal department. The moment he called out the name, everyone in the department felt as if someone had pressed the stop button.


    ¡°What? What did you call me?¡±

 Chapter 583 - 583: Little Video Network

    Chapter 583 - 583: Little Video Network<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao thought she had misheard. Was the Lady Boss calling her? Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling and shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t know


    why his subordinate called her that. When she looked at Jiang Zhitao again, Li<div>


    Muyao¡¯s eyes swept over his bald head with a warning tone.¡±Mr. Jiang, your


    President Huo is just a couple now. It¡¯s too early for you to call me Lady Boss. Call me Li Muyao or Muyao. Of course, if you really can¡¯t call me that, you can call me President Li.¡±


    Calling her boss, Li Muyao epted it naturally and quickly.


    After all, many beauticians and apprentices in the beauty shop liked to call Li Muyao boss.


    However, the title ¡®Lady Boss¡¯ really made Li Muyao feel novel and a little ashamed. Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s first reaction was to not want to hear it again. She felt a little guilty being called ¡®Lady Boss¡¯ by the people of Wanhong Technology.


    Moreover, Li Muyao also felt like she was being called old.


    ¡°Okay, President Li. This is the ten-year n for our small video department. I heard President Huo mention some of your ideas for a video website. I think it¡¯s very good and matches our small video website. Moreover, we can produce the kind of effect that President Li wants in less than half a year.¡±


    Jiang Zhitao was only twenty-eight years old, but he had been working with


    Huo Jiling for eight years. When he was still in university, he had used the


    Inte to cooperate with Huo Jiling. He had received many orders from Huo Jiling when he was abroad. Later, the cooperation was good, and he was slowly hired by Huo Jiling as an employee of Wanhong Technology in China.


    When Jiang Zhitao graduated from university, he entered the Wanhong Technology branch in Jin City. In the middle ofst year, he was transferred to Wanhong Technology in Yang City again because he was a local.<div>


    In thepany, Jiang Zhitao was the kind of person with good skills and strong abilities. He was just a little talkative, and he had a lot of ideas. So many that many people hated him. Because after getting familiar with Jiang Zhitao, the man who didn¡¯t talk much became super talkative.


    His wild imagination was truly astonishing.


    It was precisely because of this that Huo Jiling directly created a new department for Jiang Zhitao. He even kept his original position and directly received double sry.


    ¡°Our idea is not mature yet, but it can be realized. For example, many people in society now had a mobile phone, and the mobile phone had its own camera and video function. If everyone used this function to record their own life and post it on the Inte, wouldn¡¯t there be a lot of people watching?


    Just like how ordinary people were curious about celebrities, they couldn¡¯t help but want to see them,ment on them, or discuss them. There were also some things that you would find fun if you saw them by chance and learn from them.


    ¡°Moreover, we will create some temtes to make those boring videos interesting and meaningful. For example, we will add filter to make the images more beautiful and more cinematic, like watching a blockbuster.


    For example, adding music to videos or photos, making the rhythm of the music slow, and making every photo full of purposefulness.


    We can even post the news from all over the world to our small videowork in the most exciting way to let everyone know. For example, a missing person notice, etc.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to Jiang Zhitao¡¯s introduction for two hours. The more she listened, the more excited she became.. Li Muyao was so excited that she jumped up because the small video website tform that Jiang Zhitao envisioned was exactly the same as the operation method of a certain musicpany in her previous life!

 Chapter 584 - 584: Rich in content

    Chapter 584 - 584: Rich in content<div>


    Jiang Zhitao drank three cups of water and asked Li Muyao carefully,¡±¡±President Li, what do you think? If you have any questions or suggestions, please feel free to ask. We will try our best to present the video website you want to the public in the most perfect way.


    Of course, what I said just now is our immature idea. However, if we can make the first function project in our n and integrate it together, I can guarantee that only we can do it in the entire China.


    And it will definitely be the only small video website in China that is loved by the public. Really, CEO Li, I think the small video website tform developed by our department is very valuable and realistic.¡±<div>


    Well, at the cost of losing a few more strands of hair, Jiang Zhitao showed Li Muyao the strength of his words to persuade President Huo. He let her see, let her hear, and let her understand. Why did they set up a small video website? Why did they want to integrate people¡¯s lives into it? It showed the possible development trend in the future and so on.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Very good. Your proposal is perfect andplete. The content is detailed and rich. It¡¯s indeed much better than the video websitepany we wanted to invest in before.


    Alright, I¡¯ll invest in your video department. Please draw up a more detailed n for the investment amount and then contact Manager Huang of ourpany.


    Huang Yuying, Manager Huang is the manager of ourpany. She¡¯s in charge of investment and research. Of course, there¡¯s no problem on my side. She just needs to go through the process and it can be settled. However, should your department change the name of the small video website tform?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao almost told him the names of the two videos she saw in her previous life, but she held it back after thinking about it. Huo Jiling¡¯spany¡¯s video website seemed to have more content than the two Short videos websites in her previous life, but she didn¡¯t know what it would look like when it was produced.


    Would it make people feel that it was tooplicated?


    It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he would take it step by step. Jiang Zhitao himself said that as long as the funds were in ce, he would be able to see the rough framework within three months. If nothing unexpected happened in half a year¡¯s time, the first generation of small video website tform could be listed on the market.


    Of course, the first generation of small video websites would definitely be rtively simple. For example, like Li Muyao¡¯s initial suggestion, music, movies, TV series, and other content.


    Then, he would open up another section. It was a small video version that was released for ordinaryizens to y. It was directly applicable to a variety of temtes. Jiang Zhitao also said that there would be filter, special effects, and beauty paintings.


    Jiang Zhitao pped his hands and said excitedly,¡±That¡¯s great! Thank you, Mr. Li, for your appreciation. We will definitely not let you down. Then, President Li, should we talk to President Huo again now?


    After all, we¡¯re almost done with the discussion here. President Huo should know about the progress of our project, right?¡±<div>


    Jiang Zhitao could still force himself to hide the excitement on his face, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart. After all, President Huo had already said that as long as their small video department sessfully won the investment of the futuredy boss, their department could be directly separated from Wanhong Technology and directly apply for a subsidiarypany.


    The person in charge of the subsidiarypany was naturally Jiang Zhitao!

 Chapter 585 - 585: I Like It Very Much

    Chapter 585 - 585: I Like It Very Much<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s go over then.¡±


    Yes, after Huo Jiling saw that Li Muyao was interested in talking to Jiang Zhitao, he went back to his office to do his own thing. Of course, Li Muyao also hoped that she woulde and listen to Jiang Zhitao¡¯s concept of the small video website tform.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be affected by Huo Jiling¡¯s thoughts. Besides, this was a department that Huo Jiling had specially created for her. If Huo Jiling had to intervene in the following matters, Li Muyao would feel a little guilty.


    Huo Jiling had his own work to do every day. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want Huo Jiling to always be around her. Li Muyao needed Huo Jiling¡¯s help with her work, so she would never turn to him.


    However, if Li Muyao could do it herself, she would try her best to do it.


    Therefore, during the two hours that Li Muyao listened to Jiang Zhitao¡¯s exnation, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t around. It was also because of Huo Jiling¡¯s absence that Li Muyao was bolder enough to bring up the ideas of the video website that she wanted.


    Every time Li Muyao proposed an idea, it was the same as Jiang Zhitao¡¯s. It could be said that one was very excited, and the other was very happy. They were all extremely excited. Perhaps this was the feeling of someone understanding them.


    In the end, when Li Muyao decided, Jiang Zhitao still hoped that Li Muyao could continue to mention her thoughts.


    When Huo Jiling saw the smiles on Li Muyao and Jiang Zhitao¡¯s faces, he knew that their cooperation had been decided. Especially when he saw Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were brighter, Huo Jiling knew that he had done the right thing and won Li Muyao¡¯s favor.


    As long as he saw Li Muyao happy, Huo Jiling also felt happy. His eyes unconsciously softened, and he took the initiative to sit on the sofa with Li Muyao,¡±Looks like you guys had a good chat?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad. Many of the creative points in Minister Jiang¡¯s proposal are exactly what I thought. It¡¯s even better than the one mypany decided to invest in.


    Almost every single one of them was stuck in my heart. I really liked them.


    Ah Ling, I¡¯ve decided to invest in Minister Jiang¡¯s small video website tform project, but isn¡¯t it too easy to operate it in the form of a department?¡±lt wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t easy to operate, but Huo Jiling had said before he came that the department was established under Jiang Zhitao¡¯s name. If Li Muyao really invested in Jiang Zhitao, thepany would give some dividends to Jiang Zhitao.<div>


    It was impossible for the original shares of Wanhong Technology to be given to


    Jiang Zhitao. After all, Huo Jiling needed absolute voice in thepany. So far, Huo Jiling held 85% of Wanhong Technology¡¯s shares. The other 15% was given to Huo Jiling¡¯s friends and colleagues who started the business together with him.


    However, everyone did not get much, only a little over 0.0% of the total. However, there were quite a few of them.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this, and she had never probed further.


    ¡°Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry. I promised Minister Jiang that I¡¯d help him get your investment.¡± Huo Jiling smiled. The small video department in his hands would be separated and be a subsidiary of thepany.


    The person in charge was still Minister Jiang, and his five colleagues would follow him. As for the manpower neededter, Minister Jiang would be able to recruit them himself. As for the rest, we have our own ns..¡±

 Chapter 586 - 586: Couple Group Photograph

    Chapter 586: Couple Group Photograph


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was tooplicated to directly divide the department into a subsidiarypany. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t understand it even if she exined it, and Li Muyao was impatient to listen to it. She liked simple things. On Jiang Zhitao¡¯s side, he would provide the technical skills and the website tform for the video of the effect that Li Muyao wanted. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to care about all the other misceneous things.


    Besides, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t interfere with Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    He was very clear about how much he had to deal with Li Muyao.


    Therefore, when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s confident answer, Li Muyao felt more at ease and her impression of Huo Jiling deepened.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll get Minister Jiang to talk to Sister Ying about the next cooperation. Then I have to go back to the teacher¡¯s ce to continue my lessons. Otherwise, the teacher will say that I¡¯ve been fishing for two days and drying my for three days.¡±


    The investment in the video website had been settled, so Li Muyao could continue to study with peace of mind. As for the depression of being robbed of the project, Huo Jiling was relieved. Li Muyao also found the video investment project that she wanted to invest in. It could be said that she especially liked the surprise that Huo Jiling had prepared for her.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll send you there. Minister Jiang, you can also prepare all the information for your department. When Ie back, I¡¯ll sign it for you. The earlier the department was divided, the earlier the project would be done.¡± Huo Jiling was quite satisfied with Jiang Zhitao¡¯s performance. He thought that Jiang Zhitao had personally trained him. Even if he was a few years older than Huo Jiling, he was still a senior technician that Huo Jiling admired.


    Besides, Huo Jiling had already had a lot of ideas about Wanhong Technology. He wanted to split some of the special departments out. Not only would it be easier to manage, but it would also make it easier for Huo Jiling to quickly upy the relevant industries rted towork technology in China in different ways.


    From the moment Jiang Zhitao followed Li Muyao into President Huo¡¯s office, he became a wall in the front. As a single man, he wasn¡¯t used to such a sweet and warm asion between President Huo and his girlfriend, Li Muyao. However, he still secretly observed the little interaction between President Huo and his girlfriend, Li Muyao.


    Therefore, when he heard President Huo¡¯s words, Jiang Zhitao was excited. He immediately stood up and bowed to Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. Then, he ran out and returned to his department¡¯s office. He first informed everyone in the department to gather all the information that he had prepared. The meeting would be held in half an hour.


    After doing this, Jiang Zhitao ran to thepany¡¯s internal forum to post.


    ¡°Thank you to the future boss, President Li, for giving us the opportunity to work together. Dear colleagues,e and congratte me! Because he has won the recognition of the futuredy boss, President Huo wants to help us split our department as a subsidiarypany!!!¡±


    ¡°Student Jiang, how did you curry favor with our futuredy boss? I¡¯m asking for the trick!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I heard from my colleagues on the filming team today that President Huo and the futuredy boss took a lot of couple photos. They were all more handsome and good-looking than the celebrities on television. He really wanted to see it!


    Speaking of which, colleagues of the film crew, can¡¯t you be bolder? Couldn¡¯t he just identally leak a few beautiful photos of President Huo and his future wife?¡±


    ¡°No! President Huo and the Lady Boss took a photo together. l.jpg, President


    Huo and the Lady Boss took a photo together. 2.jpg, President Huo and the


    Lady Boss took a photo together. 3.jpg*9 ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! I can¡¯t take it anymore.. Isn¡¯t our Lady Boss too beautiful? She¡¯s no different from a celestial being!¡±

 Chapter 587 - 587: So Surprised

    Chapter 587: So Surprised


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed the woman that President Huo has taken a fancy to. She¡¯s a perfect match for President Huo. I think the front desk colleagues are right.


    Our President Huo¡¯s wedding candy is not far away!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you a secret. The secretary said that the couple photos of President Huo and thedy boss are to be sent to our Wanhong Technology as a thank you gift for our close cooperationpany. I feel like President Huo is dering his sovereignty! !!


    ¡°It must be! I followed President Huo back from the United States headquarters. I know President Huo¡¯s heart too well. Ahhhh, if President Huo and his future wife¡¯s couple photos are sent to our United States headquarters, how many female colleagues and ssmates who admire President Huo will be sad?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, could it be that this is all you have discovered? Didn¡¯t you discover the secret of Minister Wang¡¯s promotion? From now on, the beautifuldies at the front desk, please pay attention to when our futuredy boss wille to theDanv. I want to meet her bv chance and look for her to invest


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this, but all the employees of Wanhong Technology in Yangcheng knew that if they wanted to get more project funds in the future, pleasing the futuredy boss was a sure-win weapon.


    Soon after, Huo Jiling noticed that his subordinates were bing more eloquent. They kept praising him for his good taste, for finding a fairy-like girlfriend like Li Muyao, and for their perfect match.


    He even addressed Li Muyao as Lady Boss right in front of Huo Jiling, which lessened the seriousness on his face.


    After Li Muyao was sent to the teacher¡¯s house by Jiling to start her tuition, she became tense because the moment she arrived at the teacher¡¯s house, the teacher found the most difficult Grade Three exam paper in Sun City for her to do.


    Li Muyao chose liberal arts, but she still had to write six papers.


    She wrote until it was dark. Li Muyao left the teacher¡¯s house three hourster than usual.


    However, Li Muyao had a meal at her teacher¡¯s house for dinner. It was a good meal, and she was able to eat away all the nervousness from writing the paper.


    Huo Jiling was already waiting for them in his car when they left the teacher¡¯s house.


    Li Muyao startedining to Huo Jiling as soon as she got in the car. The teacher was strict and the exam papers were difficult. Li Muyao sighed in relief and smiled, ¡°Fortunately, my luck is not bad. The questions I don¡¯t know how to do are all correct. However, the teacher still criticized me and left a nk space in the test paper.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that it was best not to leave a nk space in the humanities paper. Even if she answered wrongly, she had to fill it up.


    After all, some teachers would give you more marks on ount of your good handwriting. Even if your answers were not correct, they would still give you one or two marks.


    One had to know that one more point in the college entrance examination meant that thousands of students would be squeezed out of the college entrance examination. And you might get a greater chance because of this one or two points.


    ¡°You should be criticized. The college entrance examination in China is strict to begin with, so no matter how big or small the exam is, you should take the mooncakes seriously. Next time, don¡¯t leave it nk. However, I know that it¡¯s not entirely your fault.


    The main thing is that you haven¡¯t touched any books for more than a year. It¡¯s a little difficult for you to pick up all the knowledge points from the three years of high school again. And you¡¯re already doing very well now. Your grades are improving every time you revise for the quizzes.


    The teachers all say that you are very talented in learning, so we can¡¯t give up on mooncakes just because we didn¡¯t do well in the exams. Instead, he had to find his own shorings in the exam, as well as the mistakes he often made that he should not have made, just like today¡¯s nk.¡±


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao both knew that she was lucky, but her studies were different from others. He had to memorize the knowledge points steadily. He could not waste his good luck on such a small exam.


    Besides, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her koi luck to be used on unnecessary exams like this.


    Li Muyao also wanted to take the college entrance examination on her own.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I remember. Oh right, are Little Yu and Yang Yang really noting back tonight?¡±Li Muyao¡¯s exam today had indeed made her a little more rxed, because she had improved a lotpared to the previous tests.


    Initially, Li Muyao thought that she couldn¡¯t quickly pick up the knowledge points of the three years of high school because of her previous life¡¯s memories. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after slowly learning systematically from the teachers, she really opened up all the high school memories that had been sealed for more than ten years.


    As expected of the saying, the knowledge you learn in your mind will never be


    lost no matter what. It will always belong to you!


    ¡°No, they need a few days to deal with it. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    Huo Jiling had always been in contact with Li Muyu and his brother. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Li Muyao¡¯s study and didn¡¯t want to affect her mood with Lin Qin¡¯s incident.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang both knew that Li Muyao, who had just gone to the teacher¡¯s house to revise, wasn¡¯t in a good state. It was only during this period of time that Li Muyao slowly adapted to the pace of the teachers. Moreover, it was also during this period of time that the effect of her studies was truly obvious. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to disrupt her pace of study because of Lin Qin.


    He could just leave the troubles to them.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao saw her two younger brothers again, it was already a weekter.


    ¡°Oh my god, did Little Yu and Yang Yang take some kind of high-speed medicine for the past seven days? It had only been a week, but why did she seem to have grown so much taller?¡±


    Indeed, the clothes that Li Muyu and Li Muyang were wearing were obviously shorter.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be so surprised.


    Due to Li Muyao¡¯s good results in thest test, the teachers once again discovered a few small mistakes that Li Muyao easily made. After the test, Li Muyao was even more strictly disciplined by the teachers.


    Therefore, Li Muyao basically didn¡¯t have the time to ask Li Muyu and Li Muyang how they were doing with Lin Qin. His mind was filled with learning, memorizing forms, memorizing ssical Chinese¡­


    ¡°Yang Yang, look. I told you Mooncake would definitely notice the fact that we¡¯ve grown taller. Of course, it¡¯s not as exaggerated as what you said about mooncakes.


    Besides, Sunny and I didn¡¯t grow much taller, just two or three centimeters. As for why our clothes became shorter, it might be because our hands grew longer.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyu wouldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao that their clothes had been torn by Lin Qin. After they were torn, they found someone to patch up their clothes, which was why their sleeves were so short. Originally, it was only a little broken, but he couldn¡¯t find someone to make up for it, so he cut both sides directly.


    In order to not let Li Muyu, her second brother, feel awkward alone, Yang Yang also cut and trimmed his clothes and pants, and wore them to school together.


    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Li Muyao¡¯s discovery!

 Chapter 588 - 588: Days of Going Overseas

    Chapter 588 - 588: Days of Going Overseas<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, after the clothes and sleeves were cut short, Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt that they looked quite good, so they also adjusted the clothes they brought out. Because the twins ¡®nine-point underwear looked so cool, it had even caused a trend in their school in just a few days.


    ¡°Alright, stop teasing Mooncake. The mooncakes were only two centimeters longer, so it wasn¡¯t obvious. However, we shortened our clothes and pants so that you would think that we grew taller.<div>


    I heard from Brother Ji Ling that you¡¯ve improved a lot in the past few days? This is the cake that Second Brother and I bought for you to reward you for your progress in your studies. Don¡¯t be afraid of gaining weight. This is low-fat. Eat it without worry. The taste is your favorite jasmine fragrance.¡± Li Muyang also smiled. However, he was indeed very happy that his sister was thinking about him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that their clothes were so short.


    Moreover, his sister¡¯s shocked look just now was really cute.


    ¡°What? Was that so? Why did he shorten his clothes and pants? If they were in their hometown, they would definitely be freezing to death. Fortunately, they were in Sun City.


    However, I don¡¯t like your fashionable clothes. I¡¯ll take you to buy new clothes in a few days. Moreover, he was going abroad soon. The temperature in many countries abroad would be very low, so he needed to prepare more clothes to protect himself from the cold.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t find it hard to appreciate the way children dressed in such pants. She couldn¡¯t see the fashion, but she could feel the pity. It was as if she, as a stingy sister, could not even buy clothes for them.


    Speaking of going abroad, Li Muyao felt a little guilty. Since she was busy studying, she had given Huo Jiling a lot of things to do for her twin brother, but she didn¡¯t even buy the clothes she needed to prepare for going abroad.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy them. I¡¯ve already prepared Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s clothes. They should be at mypany tomorrow. I asked a friend from overseas to buy some suitable clothes for Xiao Yu and Yang Yang for me. I¡¯ve also prepared the other things. Mooncake, you can study without worry.¡±


    Huo Jiling came out of the kitchen and answered. He had taken over Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s affairs, so he didn¡¯t need to trouble Li Muyao for such a small matter. Besides, Huo Jiling had been to the countries where they needed to study abroad, so he was quite familiar with the culture and temperature difference there.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even need Li Muyao¡¯s reminder. Huo Jiling was already prepared.


    The full set of Japanese products were all imported. When Li Muyu and Li Muyang wore them, they would not feel heavy. They would also keep warm and fashionable.


    Li Muyao held the jasmine scented cake and said weakly, ¡°¡±Alright, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s get ready for dinner. The two of you can tell me what happened in the past few days.¡±<div>


    After dinner, Li Muyu and Li Muyang went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Li Muyao continued to eat the cake while asking Huo Jiling, ¡°Ling, aren¡¯t you neglecting your duty by saying that I¡¯m your sister? After they came to Sun City to study, you¡¯ve been handling all the big and small matters. Don¡¯t you feel annoyed or tired?


    Also, I was very surprised by how Little Yu and Yang Yang dealt with Lin Qin. I felt that they had really grown up. They didn¡¯t even need me toe forward. They could handle things themselves.


    Sigh! She didn¡¯t have the sense of aplishment of being an elder sister. However, to make Lin Qin listen to their arrangements so obediently, it was as the saying went: money makes the world go round, even though it wasn¡¯t a lot.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s method of dealing with Lin Qin¡¯s unreasonable behavior was really simple and crude. They directly threatened Lin Qin with money.


    After all, Lin Qin¡¯s only backer, her eldest son, Li Mufeng, was not in Sun City. If Lin Qin wanted to continue having children with Dai Jianren, she would need money. She needed money to recuperate her body so that she could stay in Sun City.l She had sessfully gotten pregnant before her period.


    It was impossible for Liu Xiufang to take out this money.


    Ever since Li Mufeng got close to Li Yahua and knew a lot of things about Liu Xiufang, Liu Xiufang never received any money again. Even Liu Xiufang¡¯s phone was smashed by Li Mufeng. Even the apprentice at the night market fried vermicelli stall was sent to the police station by Li Mufeng.


    The reason was very simple. It was because Li Mufeng discovered that Liu


    Xiufang had made a mistake again.l After hooking up with the apprentice Huang Zhiqiang, Li Mufeng set a trap and treated Huang Zhiqiang as a strong man.l Cheatingl Pregnantl The woman was sent to the police station. It could be said that Li Mufeng¡¯s scheme was really ruthless and fast. It was even more terrifying than the previous domestic violence against Liu Xiufang.


    Ever since Huang Zhiqiang was sent to the police station by Li Mufeng, Liu Xiufang did not dare to do anything even if Li Mufeng was often not by her side in Sun City.


    Moreover, Liu Xiufang¡¯s fall and premature delivery this time was really an ident.<div>


    Li Muyu and Li Yang had only been able to negotiate with Lin Qin about money after learning the whole truth.


    Anyway, Liu Xiufang and her premature daughter had been discharged from the hospital. Whether Lin Qin and Dai Jianren returned to their hometown or not was none of Li Muyao¡¯s business. Li Muyu and Li Muyang promised that they would add another 500 yuan to the original 500 yuan per month.


    Then, he would help Lin Qin protect Dai Jianren¡¯s face and wouldn¡¯t publicize that Li Mufeng wasn¡¯t their father¡¯s biological son.


    If Lin Qin dared to look for Li Muyao in private or appear near her, Li Muyu and


    Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t care about their brotherhood and would directly rape Li


    Mufeng.l Bornl The truth of Li Mufeng¡¯s death was published in the Yangcheng


    Evening News, so that everyone in Yangcheng knew about Li Mufeng¡¯s scandal.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this, so she really thought that her two younger brothers only used 1,000 yuan a month to send Lin Qin, her husband, and Liu


    Xiufang away.


    Li Muyao sighed.


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re very good. Besides, I only cared about Little Yu and Yang Yang because of you. If they weren¡¯t your brothers, I wouldn¡¯t have spent the slightest effort to teach them. Besides, I especially like the feeling of you relying on me. It¡¯s good.


    You have to know that you are not only the most beautiful fairy in the world, but also the best sister in the world. I think Xiao Yu and Yang Yang have the same opinion as me. Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll bring back the things I bought for Little Yu and Yang Yang tomorrow. You can help them take a look. If they don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll help them buy something else.¡±


    Huo Jiling liked the feeling of Li Muyao relying on him more and more. It made him feel that he was more and more important in Li Muyao¡¯s world. If Li Muyao didn¡¯t look for him, Huo Jiling would be the one panicking and would be the failure of his boyfriend.


    After Huo Jilingforted her, Li Muyao quickly got over it. It was fine as long as her two younger brothers were well. As for her sister¡­Of course, they loved them the most.


    After New Year¡¯s Day, it was soon time for Li Muyu and Li Muyang to take their final exams and go abroad..

 Chapter 589 - 589: Five Western European Countries

    Chapter 589 - 589: Five Western European Countries<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s time to gather.¡±


    Li Muyao held Li Muyu¡¯s right hand and Li Muyang¡¯s left hand, and Huo Jiling, who was pushing tworge suitcases behind her, walked quickly through the international flight channel of Baiyun Airport in Yangcheng.<div>


    ¡°Mooncake, there¡¯s still half an hour before we meet up with the teachers and students. There¡¯s really no need to be in such a hurry. Moreover, we¡¯ve already set off an hour earlier, so there¡¯s really no hurry.¡±


    Li Muyu was really helpless. His sister had been nervous since the day before yesterday, especially when she knew that theirst stop was France. She wondered if they would be unable tomunicate with others because they did not learn French.


    Needless to say, he had pulled them out of bed before dawn. It was not even four o¡¯clock!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mooncake, we¡¯re really not in a hurry. You don¡¯t have to be nervous either. Themonnguage of the five countries of Western Europe is English. My second brother and I have learned English well now. Brother Ji Ling said that we have no problemmunicating with others. At most, when we reach thest stop in France, we will use English to find a trantor. Oh right, if we have time, we will bring back some cosmetics and skincare products that you like.¡±


    Li Muyang really liked how anxious his sister was about them. However, it would be even better if they were at home.


    In such a public ce, she was still a little shy.


    If those who didn¡¯t know what was going on saw them, they would think that they were little brats who hadn¡¯t grown up.


    Li Muyao listened to her two younger brothers, and the nervousness on her face gradually dissipated. She looked at the big clock at the airport and let go of their hands. After all, she had already seen the students waving at Li Muyu and Li Muyang. In order to protect her and their image, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to tremble too much.


    ¡°Alright, you guys have fun and study hard. I¡¯ll get your Brother Ji Ling to help me buy cosmetics and skincare products. You just need to focus on your studies, listen to the teachers, and interact with your ssmates. She also had to boldly chat in English. She needed to speak more in order to improve her spoken English.


    And these snacks, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you guys carry them and when more studentse over, you guys can share them with them. Remember to tell the teachers immediately if you feel unwell.


    If you¡¯re not used to the food and can¡¯t buy the chili sauce from China, just bear with it. If you really can¡¯t stand it, just get a teacher to take you to a supermarket opened by the Chinese. You don¡¯t have to worry about money. Just spend whatever you want and buy whatever you like.¡±<div>


    This time, the cards given to Li Muyu and Li Muyang were all international UnionPay cards. This UnionPay card was made by Huo Jiling. Each of them had deposited 300,000 pounds into their UnionPay cards.


    Not to mention students like Li Muyu and Li Muyang, even for adults, this was a lot of money.


    They could really buy a lot of things that they wanted to buy.


    Moreover, the school would take them to exchange for the local currency when they went to a certain country. It would be more valuable and convenient to use pounds.


    ¡°Alright, Mooncake, you¡¯ve told us these words more than a hundred times. We¡¯ve memorized them all. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Yangyang and myself.


    You have to believe in my and Yangyang¡¯s learning ability and Brother Jiling¡¯s teaching ability. We¡¯re all smart people. We definitely won¡¯t lose ourselves. However, Mooncake, we haven¡¯t even left yet and I miss you a little. It was only today that I felt that Yangyang and I were like real children. It felt good to have a sister nagging at us.¡±


    As Li Muyu spoke, he went up to Li Muyao and gave her a big hug.


    That¡¯s right. Since Li Muyu and Li Muyang had seen through many things in their family, they had been working hard to grow up faster. They were like adults and men, giving their sister a support point. He wanted to be a powerful backer for his sister.


    Protect her, just like how she protected them.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t like her sister usually, but from the end of the semester onwards, Li Muyao would be like other mothers, telling them to prepare for the exam. Then, the preparations before going abroad.


    Although Huo Jiling had prepared everything for her, Li Muyao still kept nagging.<div>


    To be honest, Li Muyu and Li Muyang especially liked their sister¡¯s nagging.


    Perhaps it was because no one had paid so much attention to them before, but now their sister was like a child who had not grown up. She kept talking about all kinds of things to take note of. It was fresh, warm, and caring.


    ¡°You brat, are youining that I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to you guys in the past? However, Xiao Yu, you¡¯re the older brother. You have to stay by Yang Yang¡¯s side. He¡¯s a little dull and doesn¡¯t like to talk. You can¡¯t let him be bullied.¡±


    The more Li Muyao thought about it, the more worried she became. She didn¡¯t feel anything before, but now she was really worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Yang Yang is my younger brother. I have to protect him and apany him so that no one can bully him. Brother Ji Ling, leave your luggage here. If you don¡¯te over and grab the mooncake, she¡¯ll be dying to get on the ne with us!¡±


    After listening to his sister¡¯s nagging for a few days, Li Muyu was happy. After being happy, it was a bit like a sweet burden.


    Several students had already looked at them just now.


    One had to know that Li Muyu and Li Muyang were the new school bullies in the school. Of course, their academic results were really good. They were different from the traditional school bullies and were more admired.


    Huo Jiling stepped forward and hugged Li Muyao.¡¯Mooncake, be good. Little Yu and Yang Yang are both big kids. They can take care of themselves. Do you see their ssmates in front? You have to give them some face, or they will beughed at. Look at them again. They don¡¯t have any parents apanying or escorting them.¡±


    Li Muyao looked in the direction Huo Ling was pointing. It was true.


    The few adults she had noticed earlier were all wearing branded clothes. They were the teachers and interpreter who apanied her on the study tour. The other male and female students who were simr to his two younger brothers did not have any adults apanying them.


    Even the students who came after them pushed their own luggage and followed the teacher who was receiving them.


    Li Muyao rubbed her nose and waved at Li Muyu and Li Muyang in embarrassment.¡±¡±Alright, then go and meet up with your ssmates and teachers. Your cell phones have international roaming enabled. Remember to send us a text message every two hours. Even if I can¡¯t reply to you at any time, Ling can, so no one is allowed to ck off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if you don¡¯t send text messages or make calls, you have to turn on your phones 24 hours a day. I¡¯ve put a GPS system in your phones. As long as you turn on the phone, I can find out where you are at any time. This is also to make us feel at ease.¡±


    Huo Jiling also agreed with this point. Of course, he gave Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s phones to the GPS system to ensure their safety and to make Li Muyao feel at ease.


    In the past, he only knew that Li Muyao was very good and concerned about his two younger brothers.


    He didn¡¯t know that he had slowly discovered that Li Muyao had a little brotherplex.


    ¡°I know. We¡¯ll go over then. You guys should go back quickly.¡±After Li Muyu and Li Muyang promised, they turned around and went to the students..

 Chapter 590 - 590: A Customer

    Chapter 590 - 590: A Customer<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After sending her to the ne, Li Muyao felt ufortable.


    She picked up the book and couldn¡¯t read it, and she couldn¡¯t finish the test paper. Finally, Li Muyao called Huo Jiling.¡±Ling, let¡¯s go and fight? Xiao Yu and Yang Yang have only been on the ne for a few hours, and I can¡¯t calm down anymore. I want to move my hands and feet and sweat!¡±<div>


    Boxing was the best way to relieve boredom, especially when she was fighting with a man stronger than her like Huo Jiling. Li Muyao would be excited, serious, and could vent her anger.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back to pick you up.¡±


    Huo Jiling obeyed Li Muyao¡¯s request. He knew that he couldn¡¯t push Li Muyao too hard. Li Muyu and Li Muyang had gone abroad and wouldn¡¯te back until school started.


    It was normal that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t suitable!


    Moreover, since she started revising with the teachers, Li Muyao had been working and studying. Her schedule was full every day, and she only had some time to rest in the past two days.


    Huo Jiling arranged his work and drove home in a hurry.


    The ce where Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had been to was the same club. Since Huo Jiling was a VIP customer, he could get a private room even if he didn¡¯t make an appointment.


    After Li Muyao changed her clothes, she and Huo Jiling began to punch. After not practicing for a while, Li Muyao realized that she was no match for Huo Jiling. After an hour of fighting, Li Muyao was so tired that she was sweating all over. On the other hand, Huo Jiling was very rxed.


    This was the result of Huo Jiling letting her have her way.


    After another half an hour, Li Muyao was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her arms before she shouted,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s stop fighting. My whole body is aching now. Take me to the beauty salon directlyter.


    I need Manager Chen to give me a full-body massage. I¡¯m too tired. But it felt really good! Ah Ling, let¡¯se here once a week in the future. This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied when I really be a student in the future.¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling¡¯s heart ached as he replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, he carried her to the girls ¡®locker room. When she changed back into her own clothes, Huo Jiling was already waiting for her. Indeed, Li Muyao was very tired and her whole body was sore. This was the result of not having such a strong output in the past month.


    This also made Li Muyao and Huo Jiling realize that Li Muyao hadn¡¯t been exercising as persistently and systematically as before.


    Huo Jiling wanted to carry Li Muyao into the car, but Li Muyao refused. However, Li Muyao let Huo Jiling carry her on his back. ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you carry me to the parking lot?¡±


    Li Muyao was still a little shy when she carried her in a princess¡¯s arms to so many public ces.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao into the car and took out the snacks he had prepared for Li Muyao to replenish her energy.¡±Should we go eat first and then go to the beauty shop?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go to the beauty shop to eat Aunty Wang¡¯s food. Her Blood Duck Taro Tofu is as good as the people of Sand City. Go ahead, go ahead. You should learn too. Ask Aunty Wang for some tips or something. When Little Yu and Yang Yang came back, they would be able to taste it.¡±


    The beauty salon had an auntie who she hired to cook. Sometimes, some customers who had not had time to eat after the beauty salon could also ask the auntie Wang hired by the store to cook.


    Customers could also order. After all, most of the people who came to Dream Come True for beauty treatments were white-cor women. Many of them came either during lunch break or after work, and most of them came during lunchtime.


    Therefore, when they found out that there was an auntie who cooked well in the beauty shop and that they could eat for free, many white-cor elite women would make do with a meal. In the end, most of the customers couldn¡¯t escape thew of true fragrance. After eating a meal, they became really fragrant.<div>


    If they wanted to eat a second meal, they would not be willing to pay for it for free. Since they were all customers, they could eat it, but they could not order. The customers ate whatever the beauticians in the beauty shop ate.


    Even so, there were still many customers who were willing toe over for a beauty treatment after work and eat a home-cooked meal made by Auntie Wang. In terms of customer feedback, it was the taste of home.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll look for Auntie Wang to give some pointers. Indeed, the Blood Duck Taro Tofu I made previously was still a lot worse.¡±


    Huo Jiling was willing to learn anything that Li Muyao liked, especially Shacheng specialties. However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have much time. He could learn a dish in a few days, but now he needed to work and tutor Li Muyao.


    The cooking time was even shorter. In less than an hour, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t study new cuisines, so he could only cook Li Muyao¡¯s favorite dish in the shortest time and practice it repeatedly.


    Chen Shuzhu was shocked when she saw Li Muyao being carried in by Huo


    Jiling. She was relieved when she asked the reason,¡±President Li, you really scared us. Since you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll arrange a room for you immediately. Mr. Hunt, how about you go to the cafeteria? Aunty Wang is cooking right now. If she¡¯s not busy, she should be able to talk to you about the menu.¡±


    In less than a month since the beauty shop opened, Li Muyao had brought Huo Jiling to the shop three times. Every time, Li Muyao would either help with the customer¡¯s face or tell the beauticians about some small mistakes that they didn¡¯t realize.


    Huo Jiling, on the other hand, went to the cafeteria to ask Aunty Wang about cooking. It was the same every time.


    Therefore, all the employees in Dream Come True Beauty Shop knew that Huo Jiling was a good family man who loved to cook even though he was the CEO of Wanhong Technology.


    Of course, Huo Jiling did this to avoid arousing suspicion. After all, there was not a single male in the entire beauty shop. Whether it was the customers or the employees, they were all women.


    It was inappropriate for a tall and handsome man like Huo Jiling to sit on a client¡¯s sofa and wait for someone.


    Huo Jiling might as well find something he liked to do. That way, he could learn more about the beauty shop and get closer to Li Muyao¡¯s preferences.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Chen. Mooncake, I¡¯ll go and look for Aunty


    Wang. Come and have dinner with me after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Huo Jiling then walked out of the beauty shop and went to the cafeteria not far away.


    Chen Shuzhu and Li Muyao entered the private room and smiled at Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mr. Li, every time you bring Mr. Huo over, he has to be so polite. I even suspect that if we don¡¯t treat you well, Mr. Huo will teach us a lesson.


    By the way, President Li has a client today who wants to represent all the products of our beauty shop. I knew that our factory hadn¡¯t officially started production yet, so I rejected her first.


    However, she left me a business card. Then, I realized that the other party was actually a foreign branch in China. Also, she asked me if we had thought of listing our cosmetic series in China under foreign brands.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu waited for Li Muyao to lie down on the beauty bed and said while massaging Li Muyao. She took out the business card from the pocket of her work clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s even more interesting is that the other party seems to know that you¡¯re the owner of our beauty salon. She actually asked me and the beautician who helped her with her full-body beauty to inquire about you. However, there was more than one customer like this. There were several. It¡¯s just that this one is easier to talk to today. Whether it¡¯s me or her personal beautician, we all think


    she¡¯s a good person..¡±

 Chapter 591 - 591: Only Now Is He Vigilant

    Chapter 591 - 591: Only Now Is He Vignt<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fact that he was a good person was secondary. The more important point was that this customer actually sent red packets to Chen Shuzhu and the others at any time. The red packets that he sent were not less than 200 yuan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she really wants this business, or if she wants to know more about you. She¡¯s especially generous, making me and the beautician who serves her think that she¡¯s a good person.¡±<div>


    This was the first time Chen Shuzhu and the others had received red packets. They were going to call Li Muyao to mention it, but Li Muyao came personally today, so Chen Shuzhu naturally told her.


    In the beginning, Chen Shuzhu really thought that the client was not bad.


    As they asked more and more questions about Li Muyao, Chen Shuzhu and the Beautician became wary.


    ¡°President Li, I¡¯m willing to return this and the red packet to the other party. Now, I just want to know if you want to meet the other party? Also, I remember what you said before, CEO Li. Our cosmetic products are going to be on the market too. ¡±


    There was indeed a lot of money in the red packet, but it was also not much.


    However, the other party¡¯s behavior surprised Chen Shuzhu and the others. After careful analysis, they did not dare to take the red packet.


    The main thing was to see if Li Muyao was really willing to cooperate with the other party.


    ¡°Indeed, our pharmaceutical products are going to beunched, and it won¡¯t be a small-scale move. It will be a big move. This customer wants our cosmetics to bebeled with their own brand logo. That¡¯s impossible.


    Ever since I was preparing to get someone to develop a drug and makeup, there was a time when I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to put on someone else¡¯s brand. I definitely have to do it myself, but it might take a little longer and the preparation time will be a little longer.


    Next time that clientes again, you can pass the message to her. If the other party continues to ask about me, tell her what you can say. Let her investigate on her own. If she has no objections, you can ept the red packet. It wasn¡¯t a lot of money, and each person had less than 1,000. It was nothing.¡±


    When Li Muyao heard Chen Shuzhu specifically mention this customer to her, she was originally a little interested. However, the other party wanted to stick a brand and even told Li Muyao the name of the customer¡¯s original brand abroad. Li Muyaopletely lost interest.<div>


    This brand was indeed very famous in the local country. It even had a small reputation in many foreign countries. Even in his previous life, this brand had alsounched a cosmetic product that was developed inbination with Chinese medicine. When it wasunched, the other party¡¯s marketing was really sessful. It was said that they used the online store sales tform to sell 300 to 500 million yuan on 11/11.


    However, on New Year¡¯s Day that year, arge number of customers who had used this brand¡¯s cosmetic products had a bad face. Some customers even took this brand¡¯s products for inspection and found that thepany¡¯s cosmetic products had excessive chemical substances. The Chinese medicine content was less than one-tenth, and the Chinese medicine used in the products was also verymon.


    Furthermore, 80% of customers with a history of allergy would be ufortable with this product.


    For this reason, Li Muyao was very ufortable when she heard the name of this brand.


    Cooperation?


    That was impossible!


    ¡°Of course, if the other party keeps pestering you, you can give her Manager Huang¡¯s business card. In any case, Manager Huang will be in charge of all such rted matters in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about it again. Huang Yuying would be strict with her selection of partners anyway, so she wouldn¡¯t agree to work with anyone so easily. Besides, Li Muyao felt more at ease leaving it to Huang Yuying.


    After all, this was a beauty shop, and it was also the first store to officially use cosmetic products.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to meet such a discerning client.


    ¡°Okay, President Li. If the clientes again, I¡¯ll give her Manager Huang¡¯s business card. I see that your body is a little damp. Shall I help you move the can? His shoulders and back began to show sand after a few casual massages.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do one. Then, use the essential oil in the makeup. I can also experience it.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    An hour and a halfter, Li Muyao walked out of the beauty shop and met up with Huo Jiling in the cafeteria.


    Huo Jiling was relieved to see that Li Muyao had recovered. ¡°Mooncake,e and eat. I made a dish. The other dishes were all made by Auntie Wang. However, I¡¯ve learned how to cook. I¡¯ll experiment with it a few more times in a few days. I¡¯ll be able to cook it for you when I get home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Li Muyao was really hungry. She usually only ate one bowl of rice, but today she ate one and a half bowls.


    Of course, she also praised Huo Jiling¡¯s cooking skills. Li Muyao always knew that a man like Huo Jiling should always be praised, especially when it came to cooking and housework.


    Li Muyao was very rxed after the beauty treatment. After dinner, she went to watch a movie with Huo Jiling before going home. The boredom and difort of her two younger brothers going abroad soon dissipated in the intense study.


    Li Muyao¡¯s academic performance was getting more and more stable day by day, and the New Year was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Mooncake, do you want to join ourpany¡¯s annual party?¡±The New Year wasing soon, and Huo Jiling¡¯spany had already arranged for the annual meeting to be held the day before the annual leave.


    At that time, the Gold City branch, the United States headquarters, and Wanhong Technology in Yang City would be connected to each other.


    In short, in order to celebrate the Chinese New Year, the headquarters employees in the United States would also hold an annual meeting with the Chinese employees. After the annual meeting, they would also take their annual leave with the Chinese employees.


    ¡°Would it be inappropriate for me to go?¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize that it had been almost a year since she was reborn and the New Year wasing soon.


    ¡°Why not? Mooncake, aren¡¯t you my girlfriend? Isn¡¯t it normal for a boyfriend like me to invite you to ourpany¡¯s annual meeting?


    However, we need to go to the Gold City branch for this year¡¯s annual meeting. Mooncake, are you willing?


    Originally, Huo Jiling had decided to stay in Yangcheng, but this morning, Huo Jifeng called to tell them that their father was going back to Jin City and wanted to see Huo Jiling and his girlfriend.


    Huo Jiling was also very stubborn about his old man, so he decided to go back to Jin City.


    They went to Jin City for the annual meeting this time. When the New Year came, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao would go back to their hometown for the New Year without any problems.


    ¡°What? Are you going to the annual meeting of the branchpany in Jin City? Didn¡¯t they say that Sun City also had an annual party?¡±Li Muyao used to listen to Huo Jiling¡¯spany talk about the New Year¡¯s Eve party. Shangxin didn¡¯t want to attend it because she really didn¡¯t want to.


    Now, Li Muyao could indeed attend. After all, she and Huo Jiling had been dating for a few months..

 Chapter 592 - 592: Huo Corporation’s Annual Gala

    Chapter 592: Huo Corporation¡¯s Annual G


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, at the beginning, I also decided to attend the annual party in Sun City, but my family¡­ My father returned to Jin City a few days ago and said that he wanted to see you.


    My dad didn¡¯t dare to call me directly to tell me, but he asked my brother to call me.


    And I remember that mooncake, don¡¯t you have a package of customer appreciation invitation cards for the annual party? Aren¡¯t you easy to miss? We can go together.¡±


    Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao remember this.


    ¡°Yeah, alright, let¡¯s go to Jin City then. I can go and see what the middle school you helped me find looks like. He would be going to Jin City to study next year, so he had to adapt to the climate in Jin City in advance.¡±


    Speaking of the weather, Li Muyao was a little afraid of the cold in Jin City. Now, Yang City still had two unlined garments.


    It was snowing in Jin City.


    The scenery would be beautiful on a snowy day, but it was really cold!


    However, Li Muyao still agreed. She and Huo Jiling had been together for a long time and had met Old Madam Huo. Huo Jiling¡¯s father also knew his father. He had heard from his father that they were close.


    Since Mr. Huo wanted to see her, Li Muyao had to go.


    ¡°Thank you, Mooncake. Don¡¯t worry, my dad is really good. He will definitely like you.¡±However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t expect his father to bring that woman back to Jin City.


    He also didn¡¯t know that the woman had a natural hostility towards Li Muyao.


    Even Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t expect to meet the woman she hated the most in her previous life.


    Two days before the annual meeting, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao packed their luggage and boarded the ne to Jin City. Li Muyao used to chat with Huo Jiling or close her eyes to rest on the ne.


    Now, Li Muyao would take out a revision material and read it. Sometimes, she would even take out a pen and a notebook to write mathematical forms. She was really bing more and more like a student.


    After they got off the ne, Huo Jifeng came to pick them up.¡±Ling, Yao Yao is in trouble. Dad, I went to another province yesterday to visit my oldrades. I¡¯ll only be back the day after tomorrow. You guys can do your own work for the next two days.¡±


    Huo Jifeng was afraid that his younger brother would be angry, so he quickly exined. After all, it was his unreliable father who suggested meeting his future daughter-inw. However, after he mentioned it, he ran out of the province to meet hisrades.


    He was really speechless.


    ¡°Thank you for picking us up, Big Brother. It¡¯s fine. Anyway, the old man can¡¯t run away. It¡¯s better if he¡¯s not here. I can still y with the mooncakes for a few more days. ¡°Huo Jiling was also worried that Li Muyao would be angry, but he was relieved to see that she didn¡¯t mind.


    On a snowy day, Huo Jiling could indeed take Li Muyao to y a game that only people in the north could y.


    ¡°Ah Ling is right. Big brother, you don¡¯t have to be like this. You¡¯re too serious and will make me very nervous.¡±The parents had already met Old Madam Huo, so it was just a father. If Huo Jifeng was too serious, Li Muyao would really be a


    little nervous.


    ¡°Hahaha, okay, I won¡¯t be serious anymore. Our Huo Corporation has an annual party tonight. Ling, bring Yaoyao along. Your sister-inw will be attending the event with me tonight.


    It¡¯s been a year since Ling returned to the country. It¡¯s time for everyone to get to know him. The Huo family hasn¡¯t abandoned Second Young Master. By the way, our Huo Corporation has several grand prizes tonight. Yaoyao, you have toe. Maybe the grand prize tonight will be yours.


    In this case, it really fulfilled the saying, ¡®keep the fertile water in the fields of others!¡¯ It¡¯s also good for your sister-inw to see Yaoyao. You really have the good luck that Grandma said. You can help her get the big prize she wants.¡±


    It was the new year. Even arge corporation like the Huo Corporation had to hold an annual party. It was a big one, and everyone in thepany would attend. However, employees with different statuses and positions would have different hotel floors to attend the annual party.


    Yes, the Huo Corporation would empty the hotel under their name for a few days every year.


    Let all the employees of the Huo Corporation participate.


    Ten or so floors of hotels were all used to hold the annual meeting. Some of their close business partners were even invited. Of course, there were also some people who did other things. The annual party at the top floor could be considered a business cocktail party organized by the Huo Corporation.


    ¡°What? Alright, what kind of prizes are those? If it¡¯s not expensive, I¡¯m not willing to sell it.¡±


    Jiang Ln had just returned from abroad a few days ago. She came back to spend the New Year with Huo Jifeng. After the New Year, Jiang Ln would go abroad to apany Old Madam Huo.


    The reason Huo Jifeng said so was that he hoped that Li Muyao could participate in the event.


    Huo Jiling would be twenty-six years old after the New Year. Although he couldn¡¯t return to the Huo Corporation, he would be returning to Jin City next year, so it was necessary for him to get to know more people. It wasn¡¯t necessary for Huo Jiling to do anything, but to introduce Huo Jiling as the president of Wanhong Technology and the second young master of the Huo family.


    Huo Jifeng had mentioned this invitation to his younger brother several times, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t take it to heart. Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t havee back to Jin City if his father hadn¡¯t said that he wanted to see Li Muyao. After all, Huo Jifeng knew about his brother¡¯s ns for this year.


    As such, as long as Li Muyao was willing to go, her younger brother would definitely go.


    Huo Jifeng knew the men of the Huo family well. They were all infatuated.


    ¡°It must be expensive! A BMW worth 1 million yuan, 2.99 million yuan in cash, and all kinds of bags that girls like. The cheapest one was no less than 100,000 yuan.


    There are a lot of big prizes. Yaoyao, you can take your time to look at them tonight and pick whichever you like. By the way, your sister-inw has also prepared your gowns for tonight.¡±


    Whether it was Huo Jiling or Huo Jifeng, as long as Li Muyao liked them, they could give them to her at any time, but they all knew that Li Muyao would never ept them.


    Therefore, he wanted Li Muyao to participate in the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual lucky draw.


    The annual party of the entirepany was held together, and more than 30,000 people attended. Therefore, there were many kinds of bonuses and prizes at the annual party. Many of them were beyond Li Muyao¡¯s imagination.


    For example, Huo Jifeng mentioned that there were 50 luxury bags that girls liked tonight, and each bag was no less than 100,000 yuan.


    There were also cosmetics and such.


    Like cars, there were BMW cars that cost millions of yuan, and there were also 100 domestic cars that cost tens of thousands of yuan. There were also cell phones,puters, and thetest game consoles from Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    Just these bonuses and prizes, as well as the entire annual party, would cost tens of millions of yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to hearing you say that, big brother. This is my first time attending an annual party. ¡°It was Li Muyao¡¯s first time attending the annual party after her rebirth. She thought she would attend Huo Jiling¡¯spany¡¯s annual party first, but it was tonight..

 Chapter 593 - 593: Beautiful Like a Fairy

    Chapter 593: Beautiful Like a Fairy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and Huo Ling returned to the Huo family mansion together. They rested first, then in the afternoon, Li Muyao went out with Jiang Ln to get styled. When they saw Li Muyao change into the gown that Jiang Ln brought back from abroad, everyone in the styling studio was shocked.


    ¡°Miss Li is really as beautiful as a fairy in this gown. Mrs. Huo, you have good taste as always. She¡¯s beautiful and fairy-like. I suddenly want to see Miss Li in our traditional Chinese clothes. She¡¯ll definitely look more like a fairy than she does now!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s hundreds of times prettier than the female celebrities whoe to our studio for styling. Miss Li, can I take a photo with you? I want to take a photo with you so that people can see how beautiful your style and dress are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Miss Li, we also want to take a photo with her. She¡¯s really too beautiful.¡±


    Indeed, after Li Muyao had specially dressed up, she looked like a fairy in her gown. Whether it was her temperament or her appearance, she was superb. Jiang Ln knew that Li Muyao was beautiful, but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao would be so beautiful after dressing up seriously.


    She thought about how she had helped Li Muyao choose her stylist, and how Jiang Ln liked the dress herself. However, because her figure couldn¡¯t fit her, she had bought it ording to Li Muyao¡¯s size. Now that Li Muyao was wearing it, Jiang Ln felt as if she had personally dressed herself up as a real doll. She felt a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so beautiful. No, you have to take a photo with me first before you can take a photo with them. Ah ah, I suddenly understood why that little girl liked to dress up as a doll. It was really a sense of aplishment.


    Yaoyao, can I help you take care of your clothes and jewelry in the future?


    You don¡¯t have to worry about that with Ling¡¯s help. Really, this set of clothes is simply tailor-made for you. By the way, Yaoyao, do you like cheongsams?


    There¡¯s an old master in my paternal family who makes really good cheongsams. I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. I feel that as a Chinese woman, I must have my own qipao.


    Of course, if you like to wear ancient clothes, the master can also help you hand-make traditional Chinese clothes, the kind that can be worn everyday.


    Ahhhh! Yaoyao, you have to promise me that I¡¯ll take care of your clothes, okay? After the New Year is over, I will go abroad. When the timees, I will help you buy a lot of beautiful clothes from abroad.¡±


    Jiang Ln¡¯s sudden fanaticism shocked Li Muyao. However, Li Muyao thought about it and nodded.


    Although Li Muyao had her own taste in fashion,pared to Jiang Ln, who was born into a wealthy family andter married into the Huo family to be Mrs. Huo, her fashion sense was more mature and precise than Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Li Muyao could only give good advice to theymen, and she could even chat with the professionals. However, the more precise way of dressing up was really not as good as Jiang Ln and the others who had been trained since they were young.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I can give you my clothes and jewelry to buy for me, but the money has toe from me. I can¡¯t ask Ling for money. If I want Ling to pay, then I can¡¯t agree.


    However, to be honest, Sister-inw, I really like the gown you helped me choose. I also like the jewelry. Sister-inw had to remember to collect money from Ling for today¡¯s gown and jewelry.¡±


    Indeed, the gown that Li Muyao was wearing wasn¡¯t a custom-made gown that could be bought with money. It could only be bought with Jiang Ln¡¯s connections.


    And Li Muyao really liked it.


    There was no woman who didn¡¯t like beautiful clothes and jewelry. Li Muyao liked them too. It was just that she was used to the consumption concept of her previous life, so she only bought what she needed. Of course, other than cosmetics and skincare products, sometimes she couldn¡¯t help but buy them when she thought of Li Muyao. It was like lipstick. When she saw a brand with a new color, Li Muyao would habitually buy it regardless of whether she could use it.


    Moreover, the most expensive ones would not exceed 1,000 yuan. One bottle would cost a few hundred yuan, so Li Muyao had no pressure buying it.


    ¡°Hahaha, no problem! Yaoyao, you¡¯re so cute. Everything you say is right. Why didn¡¯t you let me know you earlier? Otherwise, Sister-inw would have dressed you up beautifully and brought you around to show off.


    Come,e, Yaoyao, let¡¯s use my phone to try the camera function first. Then, we¡¯ll wait for the professional photography staff from the styling studio toe over and continue taking photos.¡±


    Jiang Ln took out her phone and asked the stylist to take a dozen photos of them. She chose the most beautiful ones and sent them to her husband and Huo Jiling.


    The message he sent Huo Jifeng was as follows: [Hubby, have you seen Yaoyao? Her style was done ording to my preferences by the stylist. I also chose her gown and bought this set of jewelry for her.


    Doesn¡¯t Yaoyao look especially beautiful when she dresses up ording to my ideas? I really hope that Yaoyao and Ling will have a daughter in the future. I¡¯ll help them help their daughter in the future. She¡¯s really too cute!


    Also, Yaoyao has agreed to let me buy her clothes and jewelry. Just thinking about it made me especially happy. I finally had the chance to y with a real-life doll!]


    The message she sent Huo Jiling was, [Ling, are your mooncakes pretty?] In the future, you must give birth to a daughter as beautiful as Yaoyao. She¡¯s really too cute and beautiful! Just thinking about having a daughter as beautiful and cute as the Yaoyao, wouldn¡¯t his heart melt?]


    Both Huo Jifeng and Huo Jiling looked at the message carefully. Huo Jifeng even peeked at his brother¡¯s message and saw what his wife had sent him. He agreed with his wife and patted his brother¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ling, your sister-inw is right. When you and Yaoyao get married in the future, you must have a daughter. You and Yaoyao are both so good-looking. The daughter you give birth to will definitely be especially cute and beautiful.


    Of course, if it¡¯s possible, you can have a few more children. Your sister-inw and I will help you take care of them. Sigh, your sister-inw and I might not be able to have children in this life. We¡¯ll have to rely on you and Yaoyao.


    Yaoyao was neen this year and would be twenty after the new year. There were only two years left until her wedding.


    Also, Ling, Yaoyao is going to enter university next year. You have to hurry up. Don¡¯t let someone as cute, beautiful, and smart as Yaoyao be snatched away from you. Remember to keep an eye on her. Of course, you can¡¯t be too tight. Anyway, you have to control yourself. After all, Yaoyao is really outstanding


    and beautiful..¡±

 Chapter 594 - 594: Stiff Smile

    Chapter 594: Stiff Smile


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln had recuperated, they still couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Even Old Mrs. Huo had personally helped them, which meant that they would never have children in their lives.


    Therefore, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln had some regrets about their children, but they loved each other more.


    As for the children, it was just as the couple had said. When Huo Jiling and Li Muyao got married and had children, they would help take care of them. After all, their belongings would be left to Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s children.


    He then looked at the picture of her and Li Muyao that his wife had sent. It was really nice.


    Jiang Ln was much older than Li Muyao. If he really raised Li Muyao as his daughter, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Huo Jifeng was also very happy when he thought that his wife had found fun.


    That was why Huo Jifeng wanted to remind his brother to keep a close eye on her. He didn¡¯t want to be like when he was abroad and didn¡¯t know how to coax girls.


    After being abroad for so many years, Huo Jifeng still hoped that his younger brother could learn the romance that foreigners should have for their girlfriends. He also wanted to learn the loyalty of Chinese people towards love and future marriage.


    For example, Li Muyao was still young, and her mind was still unstable.


    Huo Jifeng had reason to suspect that his younger brother had only appeared in front of Li Muyao earlier. In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s original job had few opportunities toe into contact with the opposite sex. It would be different if she went to university. Li Muyao¡¯s horizons would be broader.


    The number of people he would get to know would also increase, and he would no longer be limited to the people he met in the beauty shop. There would also be many like-minded and outstanding boys around her.


    Their grandma had already told Huo Jiling to dress up in Yang City, which was Li Muyao¡¯s favorite sunny boy.


    This meant that Li Muyao had a natural fondness for bright boys.


    The university, on the other hand, was where the big boys gathered.


    Huo Jifeng remembered that his younger brother had never been to a university in China, so he couldn¡¯t help but worry for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always listened to Mooncake when ites to marriage. Moreover, she told me long ago that when Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are of age, she will register our marriage. As for during this period, I definitely won¡¯t let anyone of the opposite sex get close to her.


    Of course, I won¡¯t interfere with mooncakes if we¡¯re just friends.


    As for how many children she wanted to have in the future, it was up to Mooncake herself. She could have as many children as she wanted. If she didn¡¯t want to have children, it was fine. At most, she could just go abroad and get a


    test tube baby.¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling was simr to his brother. He had to listen to Li Muyao when it came to marriage or having children.


    Of course, if Li Muyao was like her big brother and sister-inw, who couldn¡¯t ept a test tube baby, she could go to the orphanage to adopt one.


    Huo Jiling had thought about his brother¡¯s concerns.


    There were all kinds of guys in Jin City University, and Huo Jiling was confident that he would be able to get what his brother was worried about.


    He even had a n.


    For example, if Li Muyao was admitted to a university, Huo Jiling would try to pick her up every day if she didn¡¯t live on campus. If Li Muyao wanted to enjoy her dorm life, Huo Jiling would have to show up at her school three to four times a week. or course, ne would appear as ner Doyrnena.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling would get someone to style him up before he went, just like when he first met Li Muyao. He would dress up as the sunny boy that Li Muyao liked.


    That way, not only would she be able to reduce her age, but she would also be able to chase away the men around Li Muyao who had other thoughts.


    She also wanted to spread the image of her boyfriend who loved Li Muyao very much to all the students of the same sex and opposite sex around Li Muyao. She wanted to tell everyone that Li Muyao was a girl with a boyfriend.


    No matter what, Huo Jiling still believed that the students in Chinese universities wouldn¡¯t do anything that challenged their morals and destroyed their rtionships.


    Huo Jiling was confident enough to persuade and encourage Li Muyao to take the college entrance examination andplete her university studies.


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even have this bit of confidence, he wouldn¡¯t be called Huo Jiling!


    Besides, Huo Jiling believed in Li Muyao¡¯s character. Since she had made a choice, she would not care about the environment or age. She would still stick to her decision.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite open-minded. Ah Ling, it¡¯s good that you have a n in your heart. Anyway, you can control your own feelings.¡±Huo Jifeng was relieved to hear his brother¡¯s confident words.


    Other people didn¡¯t know about his rtionship with his wife, Jiang Ln, but Huo Jiling knew about it.


    Besides, Huo Jifeng believed that his younger brother was just slow in his emotional reactions. Now that he was enlightened, he would not be too bad. As his brother, he would only remind him and not interfere too much.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about the Huo brothers ¡®conversation.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to think about Huo Jiling. She first took a photo with Jiang Ln with her phone. After a while, the professional photographer from the styling studio came over and helped Li Muyao take a lot of solo photos. It was simr to a celebrity taking a big photo shoot.


    After taking Li Muyao¡¯s solo photo, she took a few more group photos with Jiang Ln.


    In the end, she even took a photo with all the employees in the styling studio.


    After the photo shoot, Li Muyao was taken by Jiang Ln to the hotel where the Huo Corporation held their annual party to meet up with Huo Jiling and his brother.


    After meeting up, Li Muyao realized that the annual meeting of the Huo Corporation¡¯s executives was actually a high-ss business banquet. It was just like the annual meeting on the first floor. There were celebrities performing, and there were also individual or group performances by the executives. There was singing and dancing.


    Whether it was the performances of the invited celebrities or the performances organized by the higher- ups, they were all very exciting.


    After watching all kinds of performances, the annual party began to be free. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were separated again. Huo Jiling was brought to meet people by Huo Jifeng, and Li Muyao was also brought to meet some high-leveldies by Jiang Ln.


    When Li Muyao¡¯s face was about to stiffen fromughing, she saw Chu Ranran and Chu Lili, the stic sisters.


    Seeing Chu Ranran and Chu Lili walking towards them, Li Muyao realized that she hadn¡¯t contacted Chu Ranran for a long time. Instead, she kept in touch with Kanashan.


    ¡°Sister Yao, long time no see. How have you been?¡±Chu Ranran was actually very surprised when she saw Li Muyao. However, when she thought about how she hadn¡¯t contacted Li Muyao for nearly two months, her


    mood turned gloomy.


    Chu Ranran was very afraid that Chu Lili was right about her rtionship with Li Muyao..

 Chapter 595 - 595: Out of Control

    Chapter 595: Out of Control


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ranran. You¡¯re here too? I¡¯ve been doing well recently. I¡¯ve been busy revising every day. How about you? I heard from Kanashan that your grades have improved a lot recently.


    She also heard from Kanashan that the two of you had agreed to travel abroad during the new year. Have you chosen which country to go to?¡±


    After Li Muyao asked this question, her entire body shook again, and she sighed heavily in her heart.


    Sure enough, when she met Churanran again, she seemed to be affected by something.


    To be honest, Li Muyao waspletely against interacting with Churan at this moment.


    Chu Ranran was pleasantly surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s answer and question. Her originally aggrieved eyes instantly lit up with joy. She jogged over to Li Muyao and answered her affectionately, ¡°Sister Yao, I have an appointment with Kanashan to go to Korea.


    At that time, Cai Mao¡¯s training period had ended, and Kanashan and I wanted to go to Korea to buy some things.


    Sister Yao, is there anything you like?


    How about I buy it for you?


    Sister Yao, you¡¯ve been busy with your studies and sses recently, so you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. How many days are you going to stay in Gold City? Can we have a meal together before Kanasan and I go out? My treat.¡±


    Chu Ranran thought that Li Muyao would treat her coldly likest time, but she didn¡¯t. Li Muyao was still the Sister Yao that Chu Ranran was familiar with. She cared about her whenever she opened her mouth.


    This made Chu Ranran very happy.


    She even secretly red at Chu Lili, thinking that Chu Lili must have deliberately tried to sow discord between her and Li Muyao, which was why she said that Sister Yao hated her.


    Chu Ranran was even more certain when she thought of this.


    ¡°Yaoyao is very busy. She won¡¯t be able to stay in Jin City for a few days. Forget about treating them to a meal. Ranran, Lili, you two sisters can have fun first. I still have to introduce Yaoyao to the family members of some of thepany¡¯s higher-ups. Please do as you please.¡±


    Before Jiang Ln noticed Li Muyao¡¯s difort, she reacted instantly and helped Li Muyao out of the situation ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s instructions before he came. She took Li Muyao away from Chu Ranran.


    Yes, when Jiang Ln took Li Muyao to try on the dress, she received a text message from Huo Jiling, her brother-inw. It was all about reminding her sister-inw to help Li Muyao out after the annual party.


    One of them was that when she met the Chu sisters, Jiang Ln had to immediately take Li Muyao away from the scene, away from the Chu sisters, especially Chu Ranran.


    At first, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t understand why Huo Jiling specifically mentioned Chu Ranran.


    Just now, Jiang Ln also discovered the problem. Li Muyao clearly didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran, but when she spoke, her face was full of concern and intimacy. It was a little like soul and flesh.l It was the kind of unnatural and disharmonious split personality.


    It looked rather awkward.


    Although she couldn¡¯t tell what the problem was, Jiang Ln was on Li Muyao¡¯s Side, so sne directly nelpecl Ll muyao rejectu Kanran?s Invitation In tne name of an elder.


    Jiang Ln brought Li Muyao into the lounge. Only then did Li Muyao dare to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright?¡± Jiang Ln asked worriedly. You weren¡¯t like you at all just now!¡±


    After all, Jiang Ln was the daughter-inw of the Huo Family who had been married for many years. She also often served Old Madam Huo, so naturally, she believed in metaphysics. Just like Li Muyao¡¯s arrival, the Huo Family¡¯s business started to go smoothly, and Huo Jiling became more and more humane. Even Old Madam Huo became more energetic.


    People like Li Muyao who were born with great fortune and luck shouldn¡¯t have such a strange phenomenon.


    Li Muyao took a few deep breaths and pressed on her heart before shaking her head.¡±¡±l¡¯m fine. I just suddenly felt a little ufortable. Thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo had said that as long as Li Muyao and Huo Jiling stayed together long enough, they would slowly be less susceptible to other people¡¯s influences, such as Chu Ranran.


    Why was Li Muyao getting more and more out of her control? Old Mrs. Huo had said that Chu Ranran was the protagonist of this world, just like the female lead in the television or movies that Li Muyao had heard of in her previous life.


    When Li Muyao and Chu Ranran first met, Li Muyao was sincerely moved by Chu Ranran¡¯s innocence and cuteness. Because she didn¡¯t resist, her love or pity for Chu Ranran came from her heart. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be influenced by Chu Ranran like this.


    Later on, because of Chu Ranran¡¯s actions, Li Muyao gradually removed the filter that she had initially liked Chu Ranran, and her love for Chu Ranran disappeared.


    After she left, Li Muyao began to be influenced by Chu Ranran, the main character. She would do or say things that Li Muyao was unwilling to do, but these were all beneficial to Chu Ranran.


    And the more Li Muyao resisted, the stronger this feeling became.


    Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s conclusion was to stay away from Chu Ranran. At least, until she married Huo Jiling, there was no other way to avoid Chu Ranran¡¯s influence on Li Muyao.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Besides, Ah Ling told me to do all this in advance. Yaoyao, if you want to thank him, go look for Ling.


    Chu Ranran and her sister came with Chu Chen to attend the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual meeting. They won¡¯t be leaving for a while.


    I see that you don¡¯t like this kind of asion, so I¡¯ll get Ling to pick you upter during the lucky draw.¡±


    Jiang Ln didn¡¯t ask for the reason. It was useless to ask about metaphysics.


    The reason why it was called metaphysics was because it was unsolvable.


    Li Muyao thought about it and nodded in agreement.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll rest here for a while. I¡¯ll wait for Ah Ling toe and find meter.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being out of control again. That feeling was very bad. It would make her think too much and wonder if her rebirth was also rted to Churan¡¯s fate.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any connection with Chu Ranran at all. In this life, she met Chu Ranran because of Cai Mao, and then she became like this. She was like a sticky candy that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. This experience was really exciting and unpleasant.


    This was the most ufortable experience Li Muyao had had in the past year.


    Not long after Jiang Ln left, Huo Jiling came over with some snacks that Li Muyao liked. He also brought a ss of red wine to Li Muyao and asked gently, ¡°Mooncake, Sister-inw said that you were forced to talk to Churan again. Were you shocked?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Chu Chen would be attending the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual meeting today, but Chu Ranran and Chu Lili weren¡¯t on the invitation


    list. Otherwise, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have let Li Muyao go with Jiang Ln..

 Chapter 596 - 596: Forced

    Chapter 596 - 596: Forced<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao took a sip of red wine.¡± It¡¯s alright. Because Grandma Huo predicted it in advance, I wasn¡¯t as scared as I was at the beginning.¡± I¡¯m even a little curious. Why am I tied to Churan¡¯s fate?


    By the way, Chu Ranran and Kanashan were going to Korea to y, and then they were going to meet Cai Mao.<div>


    Ling, do you think Churan really likes colorful fur? If that¡¯s really the case, then I have reason to suspect that the reason why Churan and I have to interact is because of Cai Mao.


    After all, everyone who knows about our rtionship knows that Caimao is my sworn brother, the kind of brother who is as close to me as a biological brother. If nothing goes wrong, we might be siblings for the rest of our lives.


    ording to the plots in television dramas and novels, if Chu Ranran really had the life of a female lead and the aura of a main character as Grandma Huo said, then the male and female leads would have interactions, and the people around them would be all kinds of supporting roles.¡±


    In the past, Li Muyao had never dared to imagine it boldly. She had even thought that Old Madam Huo¡¯s words were a little ridiculous. However, in the past few months, Li Muyao had been studying with the teachers, revising, and interacting with the novels read by the teachers ¡®granddaughters. Only then did Li Muyao dare to imagine it.


    One had to know that Li Muyao had suddenly been reborn for no reason!


    If such an unbelievable thing could happen, then could Chu Ranran¡¯s luck as the main character be considered the same?


    ¡°And I was affected by Churan because she would have a deeper entanglement with Cai Mao?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t too wild, but her analysis made sense.


    Huo Jiling had never seen a womanl He loved to read romance novels, but he had also watched a lot of TV dramas and movies. Although most of them were foreign films, even if they were foreign movies or TV dramas, there were important supporting roles for the main characters.


    Moreover, after Li Muyao mentioned the concept of the protagonist halo, Huo Jiling had checked the rted topics and the literary novel forums, and almost all of them had this setting.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but Mooncake, you should know Cai Mao¡¯s thoughts. No matter how we try to control him, we can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±Huo Jiling knew that if Li Muyao told Cai Mao that she didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran and told her not to contact Chu Ranran anymore, Cai Mao would listen.<div>


    Butst time, Li Muyao tried to say this to Cai Mao.


    Then, when they were talking on the phone, Li Muyao¡¯s words would automatically disappear, and Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t be able to hear them.


    Li Muyao also tried to send a text message to Cai Mao, but Cai Mao couldn¡¯t receive it.


    Huo Jiling was always by their side, whether they were on the phone or texting. He even used his specially designed program to track Li Muyao and Cai Mao¡¯s phones. Their signal and phones were fine.


    Li Muyao wanted to tell Cai Mao about this matter, but she was strangely unable to do so.


    ¡°I know! Sigh, then should I do as Grandma Huo said and try to avoid situations where Chu Ranran is around before we get married?


    But after the new year, I will being to Jin City to repeat my studies and be a senior. If Churan finds out, she will definitely continue to look for me. Then, do I have to keep being forced to ept it?


    Ahhhhhhh!


    Ah Linq, I don¡¯t like the feelinq of beinq controlled and controlled. I don¡¯t like it


    very much, and it¡¯s very ufortable.¡±The strange feeling of insincerity was too unpleasant.


    Li Muyao hated this feeling.<div>


    Huo Jiling sat beside Li Muyao and looked down at her.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way to make sure Churan doesn¡¯t appear in front of you before your college entrance examination. I won¡¯t let her affect your college entrance examination.


    You can only seed in your college entrance examination next year. You can¡¯t fail. Uncertain factors like Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t exist. Be good, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Chu Chen as soon as possible and send Chu Ranran abroad.


    At least for the next three to five years, Churanran won¡¯t appear in front of you again. I guarantee that!¡±


    Chu Ranran had the aura of a protagonist. Logically speaking, she should have affected many people, but she only affected Li Muyao.


    If Li Muyao didn¡¯t like this kind of influence, then Huo Jiling had to find a way to get rid of it!


    Chu Chen had always wanted to cooperate with the Huo Corporation, but Huo Jifeng rejected her. Later, because of Li Muyao, Chu Chen went to Huo Jiling again.


    However, Old Mrs. Huo had told Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng that the Huo Family¡¯s business was not allowed to work with Chu Chen.


    Now, some of the coborations didn¡¯t necessarily require the Huo Family¡¯s assets. Huo Jiling had so manypanies that he could invest in and have shares in. Huo Jiling could bring them out to discuss coborations with Chu Chen.


    Her request was naturally even simpler. She wanted Chu Chen to send Chu Ranran abroad.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t be med for using this method. He just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Chu Ranran¡¯s protagonist halo directly affected Li Muyao¡¯s future.


    ¡°Send her abroad? It won¡¯t affect you, right? If I can send her overseas and not appear in front of me for three to five years, I¡¯ll finish university and Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will be adults.


    By then, we should be able to get married. After we get married, Grandma Huo will say that I won¡¯t be affected by anyone.


    In that case, sending Churan abroad is the best choice for me!¡±Everyone was selfish, and so was Li Muyao. Perhaps sending a teenage Chu Ranran abroad was a cruel thing, but when it came to her, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t say that Huo Jiling¡¯s arrangements were bad. She could even say that Huo Jiling¡¯s actions really won Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    Because Li Muyao was really afraid of trouble and only wanted to live afortable life.


    She still wanted to study hard in university and experience the life of a


    university student. Then, he would start his own beauty industry and make some investments.


    A little salted fish, a little Buddhist, a life without trouble.


    When Huo Jiling heard Li Muyao mention marriage, his worried face couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, Grandma said that after we get married, you will be able to suppress the protagonist¡¯s halo and will no longer be affected.


    Since Mooncake also thinks that this arrangement is very good, I will implement this matter before the new year.¡±Three years was too short. Five years was just right.


    Five yearster, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would be eighteen years old, just in time to reach adulthood.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have to worry about Li Muyao being affected by Chu Ranran¡¯s protagonist halo again, because Cai Mao would have returned to China by then. Just like Li Muyao had analyzed, if Chu Ranran was born to be a main character, then the boy she liked should be an important supporting character even if he wasn¡¯t the main character.


    With Cai Mao protecting Li Muyao, no matter how strong the halo was, it wouldn¡¯t affect Li Muyao. Huo Jiling also believed that by then, he would have found a way to resist Chu Ranran¡¯s influence on Li Muyao..

 Chapter 597 - 597: Successful Discord

    Chapter 597 - 597: Sessful Discord<div>


    Before Chu Ranran could be happy to see Li Muyao, her father, Chu Chen, called her and asked her to go home.


    After getting into the car, Chu Ranran felt that something was wrong. She stared at Chu Lili with increasing suspicion and uneasiness.¡±Chu Lili, are you plotting against me?¡±


    In fact, Kanashan had advised Chu Ranran not toe tonight because even if she saw Li Muyao, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t say much to Chu Ranran. Moreover, in Kanashan¡¯s opinion, Chu Ranran¡¯s rtionship with Sister Yao hadn¡¯t improved yet. If Chu Ranran suddenly appeared in front of Li Muyao, it would make Li<div>


    Muyao unhappy again.


    Huo Jiling would definitely be unhappy.


    Kanashan¡¯s kind reminder rang in her ears, but Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t resist Chu Lili¡¯s instigation. She still secretly followed Chu Lili to the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual meeting with Chen Jiao¡¯s invitation.


    Chu Ranran was really happy when she saw Li Muyao, especially when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s concern and willingness to talk to her again. Chu Ranran was excited. Thest time they met, it was at Xinfeng Bookstore, which was also the address provided by Chu Lili.


    ¡°How do you know exactly where Sister Yao and Brother Huo are in Jin City every time? Did you send someone to follow them?¡±Chu Ranran knew that she shouldn¡¯t have trusted Chu Lili and Chen Jiao. However, sometimes, when a person got into a dead end, it was easy for them to not be able to get out. At the same time, they would do things that would make them regret.


    Just like how Li Muyao was very unhappy when she ¡®bumped¡¯ into him at Xinfeng Bookstore, so was Second Brother Huo.


    Today, Li Muyao was nice to her. Chu Ranran felt that she should have a chance to mend her rtionship with Sister Yao when she received a call from her father. Her father¡¯s voice was very serious and anxious.


    The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Churan, you¡¯re only a sixteen-year-old girl now. Why would I scheme against you? You don¡¯t have anything I want in your hands or under your name. At least you inherited youl The Chu Jixing shares under Mom¡¯s name can only be inherited after you turn 21. Before that, Dad was helping you manage them.


    Just think about it, Mom and I want the shares in your hands, and there¡¯s no need for outsiders like Li Muyao to scheme against you.


    As for why I know Li Muyao¡¯s location, you don¡¯t need to know. No matter how you ask, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±<div>


    After all, Li Muyao¡¯s address wasn¡¯t the result of Chu Lili and Chen Jiao¡¯s tracking. Who would dare to send someone to follow someone like Huo Jiling? He was not afraid of living too long, but he wanted to stay in prison for a few years.


    After all, Huo Jiling and Lu Cheng had helped China to close a few ¡®big businesses¡¯. After the big business was sessful, Huo Jiling and Lu Cheng immediately got into a car ident. After they returned to China, Huo Jiling¡¯s bodyguards had never stopped.


    Previously, there were a few batches of people who were following Li Muyao in Yang City. However, they were all discovered by Huo Jiling¡¯s bodyguards and were immediately treated as criminals by the authorities.


    Besides, her mother had gotten the address from the young miss. Even Chu Lili herself didn¡¯t know why the young miss had such a detailed and urate location.


    However, Chen Jiao had warned Chu Lili not to tell anyone about her existence.


    Previously, Chu Lili had intentionally said that she wanted to make use of Li Meimei. However, not long after, Li Meimei was busy with her own fashion studio, so she didn¡¯t have time to deal with Chu Lili and Chen Jiao¡¯s arrangements.


    Moreover, Chen Tao had strictly forbidden Li Meimei from having any contact with Chu Lili.


    When Chu Lili received the news, she was depressed for a long time. However, when she thought that Chu Ranran could still be used to achieve her goal, Chu Lili couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised!


    So what if Chu Lili admitted it?


    Chu Ranran basically didn¡¯t have to stay outside for a few years this time. It would be very difficult for her to get back to sleep. Miss Huo had already said that it was not scary to offend Li Muyao. The scary thing was Huo Jiling, who loved Li Muyao. Huo Jiling was the most powerful CEO in Jin City. The Wanhong Technology he founded was not built by the Huo Corporation, but by himself.


    Moreover, now that Wanhong Technology had a close and friendly rtionship with the Chinese government, Huo Jiling¡¯s personal value had also risen.<div>


    The others might not know, but the youngdy behind Chu Lili and the others knew.


    Today, Chu Ranran was not wronged at all.


    Chu Ranran angrily reached out to p Chu Lili, but Chu Lili was already prepared. She turned to the side and avoided Chu Ranran¡¯s hand. However, there was only so much space in the car. Chu Lili only needed to ensure that her face was not damaged by Chu Ranran. She smiled naturally and said,¡±Are you angry?


    Actually, I¡¯m angry too!


    Because I never thought that you were so good at pretending. You¡¯ve fooled me and my mother. You really thought that you were a stupid fool.


    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re not stupid. Instead, you¡¯re smart enough to use all the advantages around you to build a protective barrier for yourself.


    ¡°Unfortunately, when you heard what Mom and I said, you thought that Li Muyao would be your secret weapon to resist and even take back what originally belonged to you. In the end, you made a mistake and pushed Li Muyao, who could have really helped you, away.


    And push further and further.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t understand why Mom was so sure that Li Muyao would be the benefactor of your life. However,ter on, I tried my best to get close to Li Muyao or find someone to investigate Li Muyao. What happened to her and the people around her all proved that what Mom said was true.


    There was only one girl in the world who was blessed by Old Madam Huo, a master of Chinese metaphysics, like Li Muyao. In addition, she was Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦e when he was a child, even if they broke off the engagementter on.


    However, fate still allowed them to continue to be a couple and live together. It was really unbelievable.


    In addition, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had the same intuition of 100% investment stability. Really, if Chu Ranran could be on good terms with Li Muyao, just like the beginning, if you treated her as an elder sister and she treated you as a younger sister.


    You can really achieve all your wishes, but how can we really let you and Li Muyao be good friends and good sisters? That was impossible! If he couldn¡¯t destroy it once, then he would do it twice. After countless times like today, he finally seeded! ¡±


    Chu Lili sighed proudly. She even felt that it was not easy to push Li Muyao away from Chu Ranran. Just as the young miss had said, there was a strange maic field between Li Muyao and Chu Ranran. If she wanted to destroy or break it, she would need misunderstandings of all sizes to gradually create a barrier between Li Muyao and Chu Ranran!


    He had truly seeded in sowing discord!

 Chapter 598 - 598: Drawing the shares

    Chapter 598 - 598: Drawing the shares<div>


    Chu Lili didn¡¯t know what the maic field between Li Yao and Chu Ranran was.


    However, at the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual party tonight, she had observed Chu Ranran carefully and seriously. She had really noticed something unusual.


    Li Muyao¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, as if she was rejecting something.<div>


    Chu Lili had met Li Muyao a few times. She loved and hated her. Of course, she was more curious and jealous. Just like back then, her mother asked Chu Lili to coax Chu Ranran to the old town. Originally, her mother wanted Chu Lili to be on good terms with Li Muyao, but Chu Ranran got to know Li Muyao¡¯s sworn brother, Cai Mao.


    Chu Ranran had befriended Li Muyao through Cai Mao and snatched away Chu Lili¡¯s fate.


    Chu Lili remembered all these things in her heart. Now, she was taking revenge on Chu Ranran bit by bit. It was very satisfying for Chu Lili!


    ¡°I did seed. I made Sister Yao hate me more and more.


    But I don¡¯t understand. Chu Lili, you and you¡­lWhy did Mom want to drive a wedge between Sister Yao and me? Is it because Sister Yao is a lucky person and is afraid that I will get lucky with Sister Yao, so you want to kick me out of the country?


    Is this your goal? I don¡¯t believe that you and Chen Jiao would do such a simple thing. There must be another purpose, right? So, Dad called me tonight to send me abroad?¡±


    Chu Ranran didn¡¯tpletely believe what Chu Lili said at that moment, but she also felt that Chu Lili was telling the truth. She didn¡¯t understand how much of Chu Lili¡¯s long words could be trusted and how much couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    However, Chu Lili and Chen Jiao had achieved their goal.


    That was, the rtionship between Chu Ranran and Li Muyao was getting worse and worse. Li Muyao¡¯s resistance to her was also very strong. Chu Ranran, as the person involved, felt this very clearly.


    Chu Ranran thought about this for a long time. She really couldn¡¯t think of an answer.


    Chu Ranran called and texted Caimao, but Caimao was in seclusion for training, and Chu Ranran was unwilling to give up. Therefore, when she heard that Kanashan wanted to go to Korea for a vacation during the Chinese New Year holiday, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t think twice and said that she wanted to go with Kanashan and look for Caimao.<div>


    Chu Ranran remembered that Cai Mao had promised to be her friend for life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? Alright, don¡¯t ask me. I won¡¯t say anything even if you ask. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m in a very good mood now.¡±


    Chu Lili really didn¡¯t want to answer any more questions from Chu Ranran. Although it was really good to see Chu Ranran feeling uneasy, before things developed ording to the Miss¡¯s expectations, it meant that everything wasn¡¯t set in stone. She couldn¡¯t be careless.


    The Miss ¡®goal was to send Chu Ranran away from Li Muyao.


    Moreover, this meant that Chu Ranran had to be chased out of the country.


    Li Muyao had already decided to apply for the best high school in Jin City next year and then take the college entrance examination.


    Li Muyao would being to Jin City next year. Based on Chu Ranran¡¯s personality, she would definitely go to Li Muyao. Therefore, if Chu Ranran didn¡¯t go to Li Muyao, she had to use some necessary means.


    And this method was to make use of it in many ways.


    ¡°Chu Ranran was already a little depressed. She finally understood what the uneasiness in her heart was after getting into the car.


    It was just that she had lost Li Muyao as a friend. It was really as Chu Lili had said. Chu Ranran¡¯s good luck might really be rted to Li Muyao.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Li Muyao, Chu Ranran might have continued to act dumb and follow Chen Tao around like an idiot.l Behind the stock is a lunatic who sells love.<div>


    However, when Li Meimei returned to the country, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t even need toe or be herself. Chen Tao had already treated Chu Ranran like a fart.l After Li Meimei returned to the country, Chen Tao had less contact with Chu Ranran. After that, they didn¡¯t contact each other at all. The so-called sister was all a lie.


    For example, Chen Tao¡¯s brother, Li Muyao¡¯s friend, Cai Mao¡¯s¡­Everything was far away from him.


    It was as if Churan was the only person left in the world.


    Her father might really be asking her to go abroad. Thinking of this possibility, Chu Ranran closed her eyes and thought about what Kanashan had said to her.


    After the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual party, Li Muyao became famous in the Huo Corporation because she won 1% of the shares from Huo Jifeng, the president of the Huo Corporation.


    This one percent of shares was worth more than a million luxury cars and expensive bags. It was even more coveted.


    Therefore, after the annual party ended, Li Muyao was stunned with the 1% Huo Corporation shares gift contract in her hand. She felt that she must have been unlucky tonight to meet Chu Ranran and Chu Lili, two people she didn¡¯t want to see.


    He thought that he could just randomly pick a bag or lipstick box during the lottery.


    However, Li Muyao had no reason to suspect that this was the result of Huo


    Jifeng¡¯s under-the-table operation. However, whether it was Huo Jiling or Huo Jifeng¡¯s husband and wife, they all said that this was not an under-the-table operation, but a special program for this year¡¯s annual meeting.


    Everyone who attended the annual meeting today had a chance to get it. It was not only the annual meeting of the higher-ups, but also the most ordinary annual meeting of employees.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you still in a daze? It¡¯s really not your brother and Ling¡¯s doing. It¡¯s a special arrangement from thepany. In fact, we have this benefit every year at the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual meeting. It¡¯s just that this year, we just happened to give ten times the shares.


    Yaoyao, you¡¯re lucky. Otherwise, this 1% of shares would have been given to someone else. You have to know that this 1% of shares would not be less than


    10 million yuan per year.¡±


    Jiang Ln looked at the cute Li Muyao and exined.


    Indeed, Li Muyao¡¯s shares were a pleasant surprise. However, when they thought of Li Muyao¡¯s natural luck, they f¨¦lt that it was normal. No wonder their husband had been trying to trick Huo Jiling and Li Muyao into attending the annual party.


    Perhaps he already had this intention.


    Grandma had ordered that the Huo Corporation must give away 1% of its shares this year. It was not like the previous years when it was only 0.1%. It was impossible for Huo Jifeng not to feel heartache. Now that he was in Li Muyao¡¯s hands, it was like fertile water flowing into his own fields.


    Not only did he not feel any heartache, but he was also very happy.


    After all, Huo Jiling really didn¡¯t want any of the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares. Huo Jifeng couldn¡¯t give them away even if he wanted to. If he gave them to Li Muyao bit by bit, his brother wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse to help him make some decisions in the future..

 Chapter 599 - 599: Jinbo High School

    Chapter 599 - 599: Jinbo High School<div>


    Li Muyao was still a little confused after listening to Jiang Ln¡¯s exnation, but she knew that Huo Jifeng had his own reasons for taking out 1% of the Huo Corporation¡¯s shares.


    If it wasn¡¯t her, Li Muyao, who would get it, it would be someone else.


    Just like Jiang Ln said, if someone else drew the lottery, it would affect Huo Jifeng a little. If Li Muyao drew the lottery, they would be a family, and the money would just change into a pocket.<div>


    ¡°Be good and keep the equity gift contract. This contract has been witnessed by the Huo Corporation¡¯s legal department. Moreover, you signed it at the annual meeting, so it has already taken effect.


    Moreover, there was a special use in the contract that stated that this 1% of shares could only be sold to the Hunts. You could not sell it to outsiders. So, Yaoyao, you really don¡¯t have to be too burdened.¡±


    Jiang Lnughed and said, ¡°Alright, your brother and I will go back to our room to rest. Yaoyao and Ling should rest early too.¡±


    Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng returned to their rooms, leaving only Li Muyao and Huo Jiling in the living room.


    Huo Jiling smiled gently and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s just 1% of the shares, not the entire Huo Corporation. Even if it¡¯s the entire Huo Corporation, you can ept the mooncakes if your eldest brother and sister-inw want to give them to you.


    After all, my surname is also Huo.


    Although I¡¯m not interested in the Huo Corporation, it¡¯s still a part of the family. It¡¯s really not a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s only a few million in dividends a year. It can¡¯tpare to my Wanhong Technology at all.¡±


    Huo Jiling thought that if Li Muyao married him in the future, he would transfer all his assets to her and promise her that if he betrayed their rtionship, he would leave with nothing. Wouldn¡¯t Li Muyao be scared?


    Yes, that¡¯s right. The men in the Huo family also had a rule. After they got married, they had to sign a post-nuptial agreement with their wives. All the assets of the Hunts had to be ounted for. After that, they would be divided into two parts. One was for their future children, and the other was for their wives. Of course, there was a big prerequisite for giving his wife a portion of the gift.


    That was, if a man of the Huo family betrayed his wife, he would leave the family with nothing. Their agreement would also take effect immediately when the evidence of betrayal was ced on the table.


    This also made the Hunts especially cautious when it came to finding a partner.<div>


    For example, this family rule was one of the important reasons why Father Huo could only get a sry until now.


    ¡°Besides, Mooncake, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to take 1% of the shares, then you can use the Huo Corporation¡¯s dividends to do good deeds in the future. Continue to support the new enterprises you want to support; He could also build schools and libraries for Project Hope.


    As long as you¡¯re willing, you can do whatever you want with this money. At worst, you can use the Hunt Corporation¡¯s name for the mooncakes.¡±


    Anyway, Li Muyao loved to donate money and invest in research institutes. He even established a bursary fund in his hometown in his father¡¯s name.


    Huo Jiling felt that Li Muyao could continue to do these things because they required money.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to feel that this one percent of shares was a hot potato.


    Ll muyao sucl(lenly smiled ancl noaaecl In agreement witn HUO Jillng.¡±yes, you¡¯re right, Ah Ling. We only got the shares now. When we get the real dividends, we¡¯ll donate them all.


    Education, medical care, research, and other industries all need money. It¡¯s good for me to use this money to support some people to develop these industries that are useful to the country.¡±


    In the past, he didn¡¯t have the ability. He could only watch and talk. Now that she had money, Li Muyao should donate more generously to all kinds of organizations that needed money.


    Huo Jiling was relieved to see Li Muyao ept the 1% shares. After all, if they really got married in the future, he would also transfer the shares to Li Muyao. Now, he was just letting Li Muyao experience this kind of experience in advance.


    If the number of times in the future increased, Mu Yao would not be as shocked as she was now.<div>


    The two of them chatted for a while more. In the end, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel too sleepy, so she went back to her room to rest. She didn¡¯t even have time to discuss Churan¡¯s trip abroad.


    The next day, when Li Muyao woke up, it was already 11:30 pm. When she went downstairs, she saw Huo Jiling alone at home. He was sitting at the dining table, his beautiful hands jumping quickly on hisptop.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to ruin such a beautiful scene. Thinking that the beautiful hands jumping on the keyboard belonged to her boyfriend, Li Muyao was in a good mood. She sat opposite Huo Jiling and said,¡±¡±Good morning, Ling! Where is Big Brother and Sister-inw?


    ¡°Morning, they went out. Are you hungry? Are we going to order lunch? After that, I¡¯ll bring you to Principal Song¡¯s houseter. I¡¯ll also take you to Jinbo High School in Jin City to get a feel of the school you¡¯re about to enter.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The next day, Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling to visit Principal Song of Jinbo Middle School, who was also the homeroom teacher of the third-year repeat ss.


    After leaving Principal Song¡¯s house, Li Muyao finally couldn¡¯t help butin,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect that Principal Song would be so old. He looks to be in his forties. He was already the principal and the form teacher. It was really too surprising.


    And it¡¯spletely different from the werewolf principal that you described, Ling. It¡¯s too gentle, and its voice is also very soft. It¡¯spletely different from what you described.¡±


    Jinbo High School was one of the best high schools in Jin City. It was also one of the favorite high schools for repeaters.


    This was because 18% of the repeaters who transferred to Jinbo High School from other schools would be able to get into the first-tier university, and 10% of the repeaters would be able to get into the second-tier university.


    What was even more shocking was that the average age of the teachers at Jinbo Middle School was no more than fifty years old.


    Just like the Principal Song that Li Muyao was talking about, he was indeed less than fifty years old, only forty-six years old. Moreover, he had already been the principal for five years, which meant that he had be the principal at the age of forty-one.


    Not only that, but Principal Song was also the head teacher of the repeater ss 1. He taught English and was a talent who had returned from abroad.


    ording to Huo Jiling, Principal Song also knew several foreignnguages. He was definitely one of the most powerful people in the education field in Jin City.


    Moreover, Principal Song looked really refined. At first nce, he was a schr who made people feelfortable.


    He was wearing ck sses, a white shirt, ck casual trousers, and ck leather shoes. In short, he looked like a teacher.


    Besides Li Muyao asionally answering Principal Song¡¯s questions, Huo Jiling


    was the one who answered the questions. The main reason was that when Li Muyao was in front of a real teacher, she would be a little scared.


    When Principal Song was at home, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Once she came out, she immediatelyined..

 Chapter 600 - 600: Estrangement in the Heart

    Chapter 600: Estrangement in the Heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you so cute? Principal Song was indeed very strict when he taught the students. Moreover, the repeaters in his repeat ss were also very strict.


    He would assign a lot of homework. It was said that many students often cried because of his test papers. It was normal for them to only go to bed at 11 or 12 o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s true. Although those are just rumors, after I chatted with Principal Song today, I felt that Mooncake, it might not be easy for you to repeat at Jinbo High School.¡±


    After Huo Jiling talked to Principal Song, he was worried that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the pressure.


    Although Huo Jiling had never participated in the Chinese National College Entrance Examination, when he was choosing a school for Li Muyao, he had specially found a video of Jinbo High School¡¯s repeaters. The nervous and serious atmosphere showed that every student was very hardworking.


    During the break, many students went outside to sit in their seats and do their papers, homework, and memorizing texts. They were not as hardworking as Huo Jiling when he started his business.


    That¡¯s right, every repeater was working hard. They were full of energy and were trying their best to get into the book. The video showed their strong learning attitude.


    ¡°Of course I know that. I already went through the college entrance examinationst year. It¡¯s fine to go through it again. Besides, Ling, isn¡¯t it toote for you to say all this now?


    Alright, at most, I won¡¯t be able to adapt to school life in the beginning, but after attending sses with everyone for a month or two, I should be able to adapt. It¡¯s fine. The teachers are very confident in my results. I¡¯m also confident in myself. After all, the teachers said that my results are improving every day.


    As long as I don¡¯t give up, I will work hard and study hard. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to get into a university in Jin City in the future. My current score is around 550. If I work harder, my score should be able to improve a little.¡±


    When Li Muyao started tutoring with the teachers, she didn¡¯t even get 300 points.


    Li Muyao had only been studying with the teachers for three months, and it was already very good for her to improve from 300 to 500.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was a citizen of Jin City. With a score of 550, she could still get into any other university as long as she didn¡¯t choose Jin City University or Huaqing University.


    However, if Li Muyao wanted to get into Jin City University or Huaqing University, she would have to work hard and try her best.


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake, you¡¯re the smartest. I believe that Mooncake will definitely get good results. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the high school you¡¯ll be retaking in the future.¡±


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao walked around Jinbo Middle School for more than an hour before they left.


    When they got home, Huo Jiling cooked for Li Muyao, and Li Muyao wrote the papers.


    The next day, Huo Jiling went to hispany in Jin City for the annual meeting.


    Wan Hong Technology¡¯s annual meeting on the twenty-sixth day of the Lunar New Year.


    Li Muyao was asked out by Kanashan. Of course, Li Muyao only came out after she was sure that Churan wouldn¡¯t appear together.


    When Kanashan saw Li Muyao, she went up and hugged her warmly. She said in Chinese,¡±Sister Yao, I miss you so much. By the way, Ranran went to Brother-inw Huo¡¯s family¡¯s annual party the day before yesterday. Did she meet you?


    That night, Ranran called me and kept crying. I had no idea what happened to her. I asked her, but she didn¡¯t say anything. It really made me anxious.


    After crying, Ranran¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached. I was very anxious. Later, I asked the butler at home to visit the Chu family. Only then did I know that Ranran seemed to have done something wrong and was grounded by her father.


    Our original n to travel to Korea together can¡¯t be carried out. Sister Yao, are you free? Come with me to Korea. I¡¯ll take care of all the food and drinks. How about it? Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Kanashan¡¯s fluent Mandarin and praised her,¡±¡±Kanasan, your Chinese has improved a lot.


    However, let¡¯s talk less about Churan in the future. I¡­He didn¡¯t really like it.


    Also, thank you for your invitation. I don¡¯t have time to travel to Korea. You might not know how much we Chinese value the Spring Festival. Moreover, this year¡¯s Spring Festival is also very important to me. Therefore, I can¡¯t go abroad.


    When we have the chance in the future, we¡¯ll make an appointment to travel abroad together. There would be plenty of opportunities and time in the future, right?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao was a little tempted to go to Korea.


    Indeed, Li Muyao also wanted to see how her brother, Cai Mao, was doing.


    After all, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t video-called Cai Mao since he went into closed-door training. She had gotten a lot of information about Cai Mao from Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. In the future, we¡¯ll arrange to travel abroad together. It would be best if Sister Yao could go to United States and visit my house. Then I¡¯ll never mention Ranran again.


    I¡¯m going to Korea the day after tomorrow. Sister Yao, do you need me to bring something for your brother? I remember Ranran saying that Sister Yao¡¯s brother seems to be called Cai Mao? Why did he choose such a Chinese name?


    Was it a feather? Or is it because he likes feathers?¡±


    Cana Shan asked innocently, but in the bottom of her heart, she felt that her home, her bean, her name was really too nice.


    Of course, Kanashan said this to get closer to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was right. She seriously exined the origin of the name CaiMao to Kanashan. She really wanted Kanashan to help her bring something for CaiMao.


    Although it was convenient for Li Muyao to send Caimao an international express delivery with Huo Jiling around, she was willing to help if Kanashan could help carry some things to Caimao.


    ¡°I see. This name is really cute. Sister Yao, why don¡¯t you apany me for a walk while you¡¯re free? I want to buy Sister Yao a New Year¡¯s gift. Then, he would buy one for Ranran. I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yao. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned her. ¡±


    Kanashan immediately covered her mouth and looked at Li Muyao carefully.


    Li Muyao shook her head.¡± You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m not¡­¡± Anyway, I can¡¯t exin my rtionship with Churan in a short time. Kanashan, you don¡¯t have to be estranged from Churanran because of me.


    ¡°We¡¯re between us. You and her are between you and her. It¡¯s fine as long as we separate. You don¡¯t have to give me a New Year¡¯s gift. Besides, I¡¯m willing to go shopping with you. It just so happens that I¡¯m nning to buy some things too..¡±

 Chapter 601 - 602-Really Want to Join

    Chapter 601: Chapter 602-Really Want to Join


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and Kanashan went shopping together. Li Muyao soon realized that Kanashan¡¯s preferences were too simr to hers. She carried her handbag into the cafe and couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.¡±l really didn¡¯t expect our preferences to be so simr. When I received the gifts you sent me previously, I always thought that you specially chose them for me.¡±


    Indeed, after Li Muyao and Chu Ranran¡¯s rtionship faded, Kanashan often contacted Li Muyao. From time to time, she would even send Li Muyao snacks, cosmetics, and even fashion magazines that were only published abroad.


    Kanashan had always told Li Muyao that it was because she needed it, so she bought an extra set for Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t deliberately look for Li Muyao¡¯s preferences to buy.


    ¡°Moreover, every time I chat with you, I always feel asfortable as chatting with people my age. By the way, how many days are you going to y in Korea?


    I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me bring some things to my brother.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed liking Kanashan more and more. She was clearly a sixteen-year-old girl like Chu Ranran, but she looked like a mature woman in terms of appearance and behavior.


    Especially when it came to Li Muyao¡¯s preferences, it didn¡¯t seem like something that only a little girl would like.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Li Muyao became friends with Kanashan after her rtionship with Chu Ranran faded. Moreover, Li Muyao could really feel that this friendship was different from the kind of friendship that Chu Ranran had with her sister. It was the kind of friendship that was truly good friends.


    For example, when they ate something delicious, fun, or cute, they would buy it and want to share it with the other party.


    Kanashan¡¯s appearance gave Li Muyao a sense of aplishment as if she had finally found a female friend.


    ¡°Aiya, Sister Yao, we¡¯re good friends. Good friends don¡¯t need to say thank you, hard work, trouble, and so on. Sister Yao, to be honest, I¡¯m not just going to Korea for a vacation this time. I¡¯m also going there to inspect the cosmetics market.


    I heard from my mother that there are a few small brands of cosmetics in Korea that are very effective. I want to go and investigate and see if I can buy them.


    Sister Yao, I heard Ranran say before that you like investing very much.


    Do you want to invest in a Korea cosmetics brand with me? I think you might have heard that Park Aisang and Ellie are not well-known internationally, even in Korea. However, the foundation produced by Park Aisang¡¯s family is especially delicate and has a skincare effect.


    Allie was wearing lipstick, which had more than 130 shades of red. It could be said that it was the cosmetics brand with the most lipsticks in the world. I¡¯ve also used it myself, and the effect is very good.


    Therefore, I n to use my pocket money to buy these two cosmeticspanies. Of course, that¡¯s what I thought. I just don¡¯t know if the results of the investigation will be the same as what I saw personally.¡±


    Kanashan really liked these two cosmeticpanies, but no matter how good it was, she strongly hoped that Li Muyao could join her project and invest together. It would be best if Li Muyao could have more financial ties with her.


    However, Kanashan was destined to be disappointed.


    Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts were exactly the opposite of Kanashan¡¯s. After experiencing Churan, Li Muyao felt that it was best not to have any interests involved between friends. Li Muyao would never touch things like business cooperation in the future.


    Unless it¡¯s Li Muyao and Huang Yuying¡¯s superior and subordinate rtionship.


    ¡°I do like investing, but I¡¯m sorry, Kanashan. I¡¯ve already decided to invest in a cosmetics factory in Sun City, and I¡¯m already in the recruitment stage.


    After the new year, my factory might start producing cosmetics.


    Therefore, I can¡¯t invest in the Korea brands Park Ai-sang and Ellie. I¡¯ve heard of these two brands and even know a little about them.


    Park Aisang, I suggest you study this brand more.


    As for Ellie¡­l don¡¯t think you have a chance at this cosmeticspany because I got some news that someone invested in Allie three months ago and added a few powerful and rich shareholders. It might be difficult for you to buy it.¡± Heard?


    No, the Korea investment list that Li Muyao gave Cai Mao previously included Allie, the lipstick and cosmetics manufacturer. Three months ago, before Cai Mao went into closed-door training, Cai Mao had decided on this matter.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t just invest on his own, he also invited two new Chinese friends from Korea to invest together. With their money, the small factory that originally had a few hundred people instantly expanded to three times its original size.


    Therefore, Li Muyao admired Kanashan¡¯s taste.


    Li Muyao knew that this was because of her memories from her previous life, while Kanashan had decided to purchase it because she liked it. It was indeed the willfulness of the rich. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t understand.


    As for Park Aesang, the Korea brand, the foundation that came out in the first few years was indeed very good. However , after changing the raw materials, the effect of the foundation no longer had the function of skincare. Instead, it made people prone to allergy or prone to some e. Moreover, after the e was picked open, it would 100% leave a thick and ck e mark.


    It could be said that it was not surprising at all that the Pu Aixiang brand ended up in the end. Because this brand was also bought by arge United States cosmeticpany, the foundation was reformed. In the end, it became worse and worse.


    Of course, Li Muyao felt that if Kanashan wanted to buy Park Aisang, she would not change its original form. If she worked hard, she should be able to earn a lot of returns.


    ¡°What is it? Allie had already found an investor? And several of them invested together? Howe I haven¡¯t received any news from the me. Sister Yao, is your information urate?


    So, Sister Yao, you¡¯ve already started your own cosmetics factory in Sun City? I didn¡¯t hear you mention it at all before. Then, Sister Yao, do you stillck investment? I want to join you in making cosmetics.¡±


    Kanashan really wanted to have more connections with Li Muyao. She invited her, but Li Muyao refused.


    Then he would think of a way to get involved in Li Muyao¡¯s business.


    However, Li Muyao shook her head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Kanashan. My boyfriend said that the cosmetics factory is too small. He wants me to invest alone.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s also because the factory is small. I n to y around on a small scale, so I won¡¯t ept foreign investment.


    I can say that I¡¯m 100% urate. There aren¡¯t many people who know about this news. Canashan, you can still look into it again.. Perhaps there will be an ident or a shareholder withdrawing?

 Chapter 602 - 602: Do You Want to Sell Gold?

    Chapter 602 - 602: Do You Want to Sell Gold?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh? I thought that since we were good friends, it would be great if we could do something that we liked together.


    In that case, I¡¯ll investigate Park Aesang and Ellie when I get to Korea.<div>


    By the way, what kind of cosmetics does your cosmetics factory produce? He was a little curious! Are there any skincare products? Is it only for your beauty shop?


    If they only provided the beauty shop, then the audience would be too small, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn much money in the future. Why did Sister Yao make it bigger all at once? If you¡¯re short of money, I can invest.¡±


    Kanashan still didn¡¯t give up and wanted to encourage Li Muyao to invest more in the cosmetics factory.


    As for the two cosmeticspanies in Korea, Canashan didn¡¯t quite believe Li Muyao¡¯s words because Canashan had sent people to Korea to do research more than a month ago. There was no news of Ellie¡¯s lipstick getting any investors.


    ¡°For the time being, you can only provide it to my beauty shop and one of my aunt¡¯s beauty shops. My boyfriend said that the factory started to celebrate my birthday when I was young, and I¡¯m not short of money. Even my boyfriend Ling wanted to invest, but I didn¡¯t ept it.


    The type of production is all kinds of medicine and makeup. Didn¡¯t I send you a set? Kanasan, how are you doing?¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Kanashan expectantly. She wanted to hear about the results of the trial from her.


    ¡°Is it the face cream and facial wash that Sister Yao sent me before? Those¡­Sorry, Sister Yao, Ranran snatched it away. I wasn¡¯t in school at that time, so Ranran helped me sign the express delivery and saw that it was from you.


    Ranran asked me a few questions, but I was too embarrassed to refuse her, so I let Ranran take it away.


    At first, I thought Ranran would try it out and even asked her. But¡­ Sister Yao, don¡¯t be angry. When Ranran and her sister were angry and quarreled, she identally smashed all the makeup you sent me¡­¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Kanashan was very embarrassed, and her eyes even had a hint of guilt.<div>


    Li Muyao¡¯s face darkened when she heard Kanashan¡¯s exnation.


    Li Muyao had always thought that Chu Ranran was a richdy with her own personality. However, she was actually quite principled in dealing with people and wouldn¡¯t do something like snatching a friend¡¯s things.


    In the end, Chu Ranran snatched the makeup that Li Muyao had sent to Kanashan. It was fine if she didn¡¯t try it out properly, but she even smashed it all. How could Li Muyao not be angry?


    ¡°Aiya! Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told you about this. Don¡¯t be angry. Ranran didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was all because her sister, Chu Lili, had gone too far. She always bullied her at home.


    Ranran had no choice but to resist. Otherwise, with Ranran¡¯s cute, kind, and gentle personality, she wouldn¡¯t have smashed things.


    Ah¡­ I¡­ Sister Yao, please don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t me Ranran. Ranran really couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    The more Kanashan exined, the more confused she became. In fact, every word she said was ndering Chu Ranran.


    Kanashan had dragged Chu Ranran to the security room to receive the express delivery sent by Li Muyao. She had deliberately let Chu Ranran see Li Muyao¡¯s name so that Chu Ranran would open the express delivery before Kanashan could.


    The three-piece set didn¡¯t even have a brand, so Kanashan didn¡¯t like it at all.


    Chu Ranran wanted to get back together with Li Muyao, so she naturally used a tougher tone to coax Kanashan to get the three-piece set.


    Of course, the main reason was that Kanasan disliked the fact that it was a<div>


    non-existent product.


    After that, she said a few words to the people over there, so Chu Lili went to find trouble with Chu Ranran. In the end, the set of cosmetics that Chu Ranran had received from Kanashan was destroyed.


    Now, after Kanashan¡¯s exnation, all the me was ced on Chu Ranran.


    Moreover, with the current rtionship between Li Muyao and Chu Ranran, it was impossible for Li Muyao to find Chu Ranran to confirm it.


    ¡°Canarshan, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It really isn¡¯t your fault. If you still want to try the cosmetics and skincare products, I¡¯ll call someone to send them to you from Sun City.


    I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll have already left Jin City by then. How about this? When you return to China and start school, I¡¯ll send you a five-piece skincare set. As for this time, forget it.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed very angry after hearing Kanashan¡¯s exnation. She felt that the three-piece set of cosmetic products had really been wasted by Churan.


    However, Li Muyao thought about it again and felt that Chu Ranran might really have identally broken it. Moreover, with her sister, Chu Lili, who didn¡¯t get along with her, it was inevitable that they would quarrel and break things.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t hold Churanran ountable, but she really didn¡¯t care too much about it.


    The current Li Muyao was avoiding Chu Ranran as much as possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Sister Yao. But Sister Yao, are you really not angry? I knew that Sister Yao wouldn¡¯t be angry with Ranran. In the past, Sister Yao and Ranran had such a good rtionship that I envied them for a long time.<div>


    Ah, right, Sister Yao, I still have something to ask you.


    Have you been specting in stocks or gold? I recently heard some news from my mother that gold will rise sharply in the near future. So, Sister Yao, do you want to join me in the gold spection to earn some pocket money? It was extremely easy to specte in gold, almost like buying stocks.


    No, it should be more fun to specte in gold, especially since the influence here in China is also very big. Just take a million yuan and specte. In less than a month, I can guarantee that Sister Yao can double or triple it!¡±


    In Kanashan¡¯s memory, Li Muyao was a stock trader, and her luck was too good!


    No matter what stock Li Muyao bought, the stock would always go up and down for three to five days!


    Therefore, Kanashan wanted to take advantage of the turmoil in the United States to bring Li Muyao to specte in gold. When Li Muyao made money, she would definitely have a closer rtionship with her.


    Her mother had taught her since she was young, ¡°Only rtionships that are linked to benefits are the most intimate and longsting.¡±¡±


    Therefore, if Kanashan wanted to snatch her idol from Chu Ranran, she had to start with the most important person in her life, and Li Muyao was the most important one.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been specting in stocks, but I haven¡¯t been ying gold since I don¡¯t know anything about it. Also, my stocks are also entrusted to the securitypany, so thank you, Kanashan, for remembering me.


    However, I¡¯ve entrusted my stock ount to a stockpany, so I won¡¯t be investing in stocks myself for the time being. Moreover, I¡¯m busy with the college entrance examination and can¡¯t spare any time to look at stocks and gold.


    Canasan, you can y with yourself. When you earn money, you can treat me to a big meal. Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a very authentic restaurant in China? When the timees, bring me to eat. I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±


    Before the college entrance exam, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be distracted by anything


    else.


    Besides, Huo Jiling had already strictly forbidden Li Muyao from investing in stocks and gold. Huo Jiling even bought the funds for her. Li Muyao only had to pay for it with her ount.


    It could be said that whether it was stocks or funds, Li Muyao was now a shopkeeper who did nothing. She was the kind of person who could earn money even if she sat at home.


    How carefree and happy!

 Chapter 603 - 603: A Little Nervous

    Chapter 603 - 603: A Little Nervous<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright then. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force Sister Yao. Let¡¯s go and buy some ice cream.¡¯¡±¡®


    Kanashan tried to persuade Li Muyao, but she was firmly rejected. Kanashan was very anxious and unhappy. She even unconsciouslypared herself to<div>


    Chu Ranran. Why could a woman like Chu Ranran have Li Muyao¡¯s preferences?


    He could also let Li Muyao bring Chu Ranran to invest and make money. He was really unhappy.


    However, Kanashan¡¯s control of her facial expressions was already superb. No matter how big the waves in her heart were, she would not show it on her face. She was still that cute and innocent girl.


    Originally, Kanashan had studied a lot of Li Muyao¡¯s preferences. Even if she didn¡¯t talk about investment with Li Muyao, she could still change the topic that Li Muyao was interested in and make her happy.


    That night, Kanashan and Li Muyao parted ways and watched Huo Jiling¡¯s car drive away.


    Kara, who had been smiling brightly, turned around and became very gloomy. When she got home, she smashed things violently. After smashing things for nearly half an hour, she finally got rid of that heavy gloominess. Then, she started to call her mother and logged into the QQount that she had cheated from Chu Ranran. Then, she found her idol¡¯s QQount and clicked on it to write her feelings.


    After confirming that the message was sent sessfully, Kanashan deleted the chat history. Even if the QQnumber was logged in from another IP address, there would be no trace of this chat history.


    Li Muyao was picked up by Huo Jiling and told Huo Jiling about the fun she had with Kanashan today. Finally, they talked about gold spection. Li Muyao had never yed gold in her two lifetimes.


    ¡°I heard from Kanashan that gold spection is very popr recently and it¡¯s easy to make money. She originally wanted to bring me along. However, I rejected it. I promised you before that other than serious matters at thepany, I won¡¯t be distracted by anything else until the college entrance examination.


    However, Ling, I¡¯m still curious about the gold spection that Kanashan mentioned. Right, Ling, did you specte in gold?


    Previously, Lu Cheng and the others mentioned that when you were studying abroad, you yed with all kinds of funds, stocks, futures, and so on. Should we y with gold too?¡±<div>


    Yes, after Li Muyao and Lu Cheng met, Lu Siyun told Li Muyao everything she heard about Huo Jiling from her brother.


    ¡°I also yed gold for a while, but I stopped because I was busy with work. Gold is not a stock. I am familiar with stocks and understanding the stock market is part of my job.


    Gold was different. He needed to pay attention to the movements of countries around the world at all times. The reason why gold might rise sharply recently was that the United States and several other countries might make a move. After all, people from every country knew that gold in troubled times was an antique in prosperous times!


    More importantly, the mooncakes were rejected very well today.


    ¡°The most important thing for you now is to focus on your studies. There¡¯s no need to be distracted by such a small matter. If you¡¯re interested in gold spection, I¡¯ll bring you along to y after your college entrance examination.


    And I promise to make you money. Also, I¡¯ve decided to reward you. Is there anything you want?¡±


    Huo Jiling nced at Kanashan from afar twice, and today was the same.


    When Huo Jiling heard the name, he subconsciously wondered if it was rted to Li Yahua.


    After all, Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s surname was Kanashan. Huo Jiling wanted to investigate, but before he could do anything, Li Muyao found out and stopped him.


    Li Muyao felt that it was rude to investigate a little girl like this. Besides, she was friends with Kanashan, not Huo Jiling. Why would he investigate? Besides, Kanashan was Chu Ranran¡¯s friend.


    Huo Jiling promised her, but he still turned around and called Chu Chen. He found out that Kanashan was just like what Li Muyao said. Her name was Kanashan.<div>


    Huo Jiling also took Kanashan¡¯s photo and sent it to his friends in the United States. He asked them to investigate. The result was that she was just a child from an ordinary family and would not pose any threat or harm to Li Muyao. Huo Jiling was relieved.


    It wasn¡¯t because Huo Jiling was being pretentious, but because of his car ident in the United States. He was worried that someone was targeting Li Muyao.


    After all, there were several waves of people investigating Li Muyao in Sun City.


    In short, there was nothing wrong with being cautious.


    ¡°This is my own business. I don¡¯t need a reward. By the way, how are the preparations for yourpany¡¯s annual party going? Also, your father should be back tomorrow, right?¡±


    It could be said that Li Muyao¡¯s trip to Jin City had been arranged in a hurry. After this, they had to return to their hometown for the new year.


    After returning to his hometown, he had to make a trip back to Sun City before driving back.


    Li Muyao was a little nervous and curious when she asked about Huo Jiling¡¯s father.


    ¡°The preparations for the annual party are going very smoothly. It¡¯s my father,


    Mooncake. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Anyway, Grandma, Big Brother, and Sister-inw have already met each other. It¡¯s fine for them to see me as a father.


    Oh, by the way, my dad might bring his girlfriend over tomorrow. She was his girlfriend. It¡¯s just like I exined to you before. He¡¯s a little snobbish and scheming. If she dares to provoke you, Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to endure it.<div>


    You should refute whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to give anyone face. In short, you can¡¯t let yourself suffer or suffer. Do you want me to tell you more about my father¡¯s preferences?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao was really nervous. It was a different feeling to see her father, grandmother, brother, and sister-inw.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s understanding, the parents were the children¡¯s real parents.


    Therefore, it was normal for Li Muyao to be nervous, which made Huo Jiling feel better. Because Huo Jiling felt the change in Li Muyao¡¯s feelings for him. She was no longer the casual kind of person who just muddled along. She really treated him as a boyfriend and would be a real family in the future.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize that she was relying on and trusting Huo Jiling more and more.


    ¡°Alright, I want to know.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that it was necessary to know more about her future father-inw¡¯s preferences.


    On the way home, Huo Jiling talked to Li Muyao. Li Muyao even made some notes in her mind, thinking about what she could do directly.


    It was just that the person she had just mentionedst night had appeared in front of her early in the morning. Li Muyao was still a little shocked. Moreover, the other party¡¯s forthright words made Li Muyao even more surprised.


    ¡°You must be Li family¡¯s Xiao Yaoyao, right? As expected, it was exactly the same as what Old Li had said in his previous letters. It was cute and beautiful.


    Yaoyao, I¡¯m your Uncle Huo, your father¡¯s oldrade, and Huo Jiling¡¯s father.. Hahaha, did I scare you?¡±

 Chapter 604 - 604: Staring at Each Other in Fear

    Chapter 604 - 604: Staring at Each Other in Fear<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Aiguo flew back early in the morning. As soon as he entered the old mansion, he saw a cute little girl sitting obediently at the dining table. Huo Aiguo knew who she was without thinking.


    Therefore, his mood, which had been disturbed by his girlfriend¡¯s arrival, instantly improved.<div>


    ¡°Hahaha, Ling! Little Yaoyao is really as Old Li said. She¡¯s cute and beautiful.


    Your grandmother has really made a fortune by booking this wife for you!¡±


    Huo Aiguo was in his fifties, almost sixty years old, but if one looked at his face, they would believe that he was only in his early fifties.


    However, if one looked at his half-ck and half-white hair, it would be easy to guess his age. Moreover, his figure was a little chubby, and he had the physique of a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Huo Jiling came out of the kitchen and saw his dadughing foolishly. If he didn¡¯t know Li Muyao was brave, he was really worried that his dad would scare his girlfriend.


    ¡°Dad, can you go and unpack your luggage first? Let¡¯s go up and put the things down. Mooncake, he¡¯s my father, Huo Aiguo. She¡¯s his girlfriend.


    Be good,e and have breakfast. Don¡¯t worry about them. When they were done packing, they would naturallye down quickly. ¡°Huo Jiling pulled his girlfriend, who had already stood up subconsciously, to sit down andfort her.


    Li Muyao was indeed shocked by Huo Aiguo. Besides, she had seen Huo Aiguo¡¯s photo from Huo Jiling. Except for the fact that he was a little older, there was no difference between him and his photo.


    What surprised Li Muyao was that the woman behind Huo Aiguo was very simr to Liu Xiufang, who Li Muyao hated the most.


    The woman behind Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t look too old. She looked to be in her thirties.


    Li Muyao finally understood why the Huo Family didn¡¯t like this woman. She looked old, but there was a desire in her eyes that she did not hide at all.l I hope you will be kind.<div>


    Really so nakedl Naked, as if he was deliberately letting others see it.


    No, it should be that the other party did not bother to hide it at all.


    Huo Aiguo and Huo Yiling¡¯s reactions seemed to be normal. Were they used to her appearance?


    ¡°Huo, I¡¯m your girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you introduce me? Forget it, I might as well do it myself. Hello, I¡¯m Song Xiumei, Old Huo¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    You must be Li Muyao?


    I¡¯ve often heard Old Huo mention you. You¡¯re indeed a young and beautiful girl! Here, I¡¯ll give you a greeting gift.¡±


    Song Xiumei¡¯s words were as aggressive as her facial features. She sized up Li Muyao as if she was sizing up a product, and every word she said was ambiguous.


    Even the so-called meeting gift he wanted to give Li Muyao was just a crystal bracelet that she had spent more than ten yuan on, and it looked like a reward.


    At first, Li Muyao felt that this woman was very simr to Liu Xiufang. When she heard her self-introduction and her disdainful and aggressive gaze, Li Muyao was shocked.


    This woman named Song Xiumei was not just simr. She was really rted to Liu Xiufanz. She was her half-sister.


    In her previous life, after Liu Xiufang took all of Li Mufeng¡¯s money and left a son who wasn¡¯t Li Mufeng behind, Song Xiumei ran to the Li family to make a<div>


    scene, saying that she wanted to take the child away. Li Mufeng didn¡¯t agree. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this at first, but Li Muyu and Li Muyang told Li Muyaoter.


    However, Li Muyao felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    After Li Muyao recalled her rtionship with Song Xiumei in her previous life, something shed through her mind again, but she couldn¡¯t grasp it.


    However, Li Muyao instinctively felt a sense of disgust and fear for Song Xiumei. She didn¡¯t know why she was afraid of Song Xiumei when she first met her.


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to reject her, the crystal bracelet that Song Xiumei was about to give to Li Muyao was pped away by Huo Aiguo, who didn¡¯t know how to be gentle with women.¡±¡±Xiumei, you better behave yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll buy a ne ticket and send you away immediately.


    Also, be more polite to Little Yaoyao. Put away your hypocritical ways and don¡¯t use your coaxing methods on Little Yaoyao. You know, I don¡¯t have many bottom lines.


    If you cross the line again, you will never step into Gold City again!¡±


    Huo Aiguo¡¯s warning was so serious that Song Xiumei¡¯s eyes turned red, but she could only nod obediently and lower her head.


    Li Muyao was once again shocked by the way Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei interacted.


    Song Xiumei, who had been full of disdain just a moment ago, suddenly changed her aura after Huo Aiguo said that. She looked like a delicate little white flower in the future.


    Li Muyao was so shocked that she saw Huo Jiling shrug his shoulders and look bored. She then looked at Huo Aiguo and smiled kindly at her.¡±Little Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid. Xiumei is a nice person, but her brain isn¡¯t very good. However, don¡¯t worry, Little Yaoyao. We¡¯ll only stay in Jin City for two days before we go back.<div>


    Alright, Little Yaoyao, you and Ling eat breakfast first. We¡¯ll go up and put our luggage down. We¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    Huo Aiguo carried his small suitcase and went upstairs. Song Xiumei immediately followed him up with a suitcase that was twice as big as Huo Aiguo¡¯s.


    After Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei disappeared from the stairs on the third floor, Huo Jiling waved his hand in front of Li Muyao¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±Mooncake, are you alright? Did you really get scared by my dad?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared by Uncle.¡± Li Muyao shook her head. I¡¯m thinking about his girlfriend, Song Xiumei. She¡¯s very simr to Liu Xiufang. I guess they might be rted.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao wanted to say that she was a little afraid of Song Xiumei, and this fear came from the bottom of her heart. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    She was afraid that Huo Jiling would think that she was delusional.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk about it now. It was just a feeling.


    In the next two days, Li Muyao could observe again, and at the same time, wipe away the fear she had just felt from looking at Song Xiumei.


    ¡°Then let me help you check? Was he really not frightened? Just now, I saw your fingers tremble subconsciously.¡±Li Muyao¡¯s trembling fingers were a sign of her habitual fear or uneasiness.


    Huo Jiling paid close attention to his girlfriend¡¯s every movement and expression.


    Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s behavior in thest few seconds was abnormal. Maybe even she herself didn¡¯t know it, but Huo Jiling noticed it..

 Chapter 605 - 605: Beat Her Up

    Chapter 605 - 605: Beat Her Up<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me check. However, if Uncle Huo finds out about this, will he be angry and scold you? If it¡¯s a little troublesome, Ling, don¡¯t investigate.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt conflicted. She also felt a disgust for Song Xiumei from the bottom of her heart, which was the same as the fear she felt just now.<div>


    She took a few deep breaths and held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. She calmed down and said,¡±¡±Alright, Ling, don¡¯t put on such a serious face. You¡¯re not handsome anymore.¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, Jiang Ln¡¯s mockingughter came from the stairs.¡±Tsk tsk, Ah Feng, look at how close Yaoyao and Ah Ling are. They¡¯re already feeding us dog food early in the morning.


    I already said that we¡¯lle downter so as not to disturb Yaoyao and Ling¡¯s romantic time together.¡±


    Huo Jifeng nodded in agreement. But, Ling, I heard a noise in Dad¡¯s room just now. Is he back?¡±


    Seeing that his husband was envious of his brother¡¯s romantic rtionship with his girlfriend, Huo Jifeng held her hand and asked as they went downstairs.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re mistaken. There¡¯s a ¡®men¡¯ behind the word ¡®him¡¯. Yes, he had brought that woman back, and in the end, he had almost scared Mooncake.¡±


    Huo Jiling lost his patience at the mention of the woman his father brought home.


    Sheined to her brother like a child.


    Of course, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell his brother alone. He hoped that his sister-inw would help him.


    If Huo Jiling remembered correctly, the only person in the Huo Family who could intimidate Song Xiumei was Jiang Ln, her sister-inw.


    Moreover, Jiang Ln liked Li Muyao so much that she definitely wouldn¡¯t sit idly by.<div>


    Sure enough, Jiang Ln had a big reaction. She even snatched Li Muyao from Huo Jiling¡¯s hands and asked with concern,¡±¡±Yaoyao, are you okay? Scared by her?


    Song Xiumei is a woman who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Yaoyao, if she dares to provoke you, beat her up.


    And for a woman like her, if you don¡¯t even want to dirty your hands by beating her up, we can just wait until Dad is not at home or when no one is paying attention and get the bodyguards to put a gunny sack on her.¡±


    It didn¡¯t sound like it was the first time Jiang Ln had done such a thing. From her familiar tone, it was obvious that Jiang Ln had put a lot of thought into such activities.


    Li Muyao, who was still in a daze, wasforted by Jiang Ln¡¯s unusual concern andughed.¡±Ling is here, so that woman can¡¯t bully me. She just looks a little fierce. Uncle Huo¡¯s sudden appearance also shocked me, but I wasn¡¯t scared.


    I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a little¡­ Hmm, perhaps it was a little unexpected.


    Sister-inw, you might not know, but that woman looks very simr to my half-brother¡¯s wife. And his wife¡¯s character and values were very perverted and twisted.


    Therefore, when she saw people who looked simr, she subconsciously disliked them. Perhaps I have too little experience. My original consciousness doesn¡¯t like women with improper values, especially when ites to rtionships.¡±


    Li Muyao said the exnation she had found in her heart.


    Of course, this was also Li Muyao¡¯s true personality. She disliked people with improper values, regardless of gender.


    In her previous life, even if Li Mufeng was her biological brother, after believing that Liu Xiufang ndered Li Muyao for killing her fetus, Li Muyao was no longer willing to interact with Li Mufeng.<div>


    The rtionship between Li Muyao and Li Mufeng had entered the Freezing


    Point.


    As for why Li Muyao still hoped that she could prove her innocence in this life, she also wanted to pull Li Mufeng, her big brother, along. She hoped that he could see through a woman like Liu Xiufang¡­Unfortunately, Li Mufeng was the kind of man who was a cuckold. In short, Li Muyao looked down on Li Mufeng¡¯s behavior and character.


    Moreover, after Lin Qin remarried with that man surnamed Dai and Li Mufeng¡¯s DNA, Li Muyao was so happy that she didn¡¯t acknowledge Li Mufeng as her rtive.


    This was the first time Jiang Ln had heard Li Muyao mention a rtive other than her twin brothers. Moreover, her words were full of melodramatic gossip, oh no, stories.


    ¡°Then Yaoyao, can you tell me what kind of immoral things your brother¡¯s wife has done? Hehe, Yaoyao, you know that sister-inw doesn¡¯t like to gossip about others.


    Didn¡¯t you mention it?


    I just wanted to hear it casually. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, then it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. At worst, I¡¯ll just read the newspaper for breakfast.¡¯


    Jiang Ln said that she didn¡¯t like to listen to other people¡¯s gossip, but her eyes were burning hot, but she couldn¡¯t lie.


    Every woman had a gossipy heart.


    Usually, they didn¡¯t gossip because they didn¡¯t have anyone to gossip about or good friends who loved gossip.<div>


    If there was such a thing and such a friend, no woman would be able to escape the joy of gossip.


    Moreover, the fastest way for women to get close to a woman in this world was to chat about the gossip of the people they were both interested in. They wouldin and criticize together. In short, they had to havemon interests andmon enemies.


    As long as she had these two points, it was guaranteed that a woman could be the best best friend in the world with another woman who had the same hobbies andmon enemies in less than a minute.


    Of course, it could also be a stic bestie, but the more stic it was, the more it proved the authenticity of the problem.


    After all, Li Muyao was in the business of dealing with women. How could she not hear the strong interest in Jiang Ln¡¯s words?


    Moreover, even though it had been two lifetimes, Li Muyao still had all kinds ofints about Liu Xiufang, as well as her shocking distorted three views and brain circuits.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. I¡¯m just afraid that if I say it, it will disgust sister-inw so much that she won¡¯t be able to eat. Why don¡¯t I tell you slowly after dinner? By the way, sister-inw, tell me about Song Xiumei.¡±


    Gossip while eating was indeed a good way to rx.


    However, Li Muyao was afraid that she would be so angry that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat, especially when Liu Xiufang was mentioned. Li Muyao would still think of the past when she was wrongly used of being a ¡®baby killer¡¯ by Liu Xiufang in her previous life.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat quickly. Oh right, Yaoyao, when my father-inwes down, I¡¯ll ask him to give you a wee gift. Yaoyao, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. You have to ept whatever your father-inw gives you, understand?


    The things in his father-inw¡¯s hands were all left behind by his mother-inw.


    That¡¯s whv we have to ask for more things from Eunuch Sonm If we don¡¯te


    back, maybe one day, those things in Eunuch Song¡¯s hands will be cheated away by that woman..¡±

 Chapter 606 - 606: Wronged for Many Years

    Chapter 606 - 606: Wronged for Many Years<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the mention of this greeting gift, Jiang Ln told Li Muyao about her future mother-inw who had passed away many years ago.


    And how Song Xiumei got together with her future father-inw Huo Aiguo.<div>


    After breakfast, Li Muyao finally learned about the Huo family, including her future mother-inw who had passed away many years ago, and the family background of Huo Jiling and his brother¡¯s grandparents.


    After listening to Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Mu Yao looked at Huo Jiling in shock.


    To be honest, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had been together for so long, but Huo Jiling rarely mentioned his mother, who had passed away more than ten years ago, or his mother¡¯s family.


    So when she heard Jiang Ln talking about these people in front of Huo Jiling and his brother, Li Muyao was a little surprised. She was also shocked that Huo Jiling and his grandfather¡¯s house had a red background.


    Although they didn¡¯t interact much now, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have any interactions.


    As for the reason, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t exin, and Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Anyway, Yaoyao, you have to be as thick-skinned as me. Whether it¡¯s your father-inw or Song Xiumei, you have to reach out and ask them for things.


    Song Xiumei didn¡¯t look any better, but her hometown still had some rare jade stones. She also liked to give such things to others. However, she heard that no one had ever cut out anything good from the small jade raw stone she had sent.


    Previously, I obtained a few small stones from her and cut out a portion of purple jade. I made two sets of jewelry and gave them to my grandmother and Ah Feng¡¯s grandmother. Of course, I was lucky enough to get one portion. The rest didn¡¯t get anything, just like the others.¡±


    Jiang Ln once again revealed Song Xiumei¡¯s situation to Li Muyao.


    That¡¯s right. Jiang Ln felt that a woman like Song Xiumei wasn¡¯t worthy of her father-in w at all. However, an old man like her father-inw who was ¡®infatuated¡¯ also needed apanion.<div>


    He had not been able to get rid of Song Xiumei after so many years, which meant that he must have some feelings for her. Or perhaps, Song Xiumei was very scheming in front of her father-inw. Otherwise, men would have broken up with her long ago if they did not fall for women¡¯s tricks.


    Therefore, Jiang Ln mentioned that Song Xiumei¡¯s hometown was rich in small jade raw stones, hoping that Li Muyao could get more benefits from Song Xiumei and get more benefits.


    She could help Li Muyao deal with Song Xiumei, but she also needed Li Muyao to make Song Xiumei unhappy.


    What could make Song Xiumei unhappy? It was to make her, the giver of the stone, jealous that something good had been cut out of a piece of rotten stone that she originally thought was useless.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll learn from sister-inw.¡±Li Muyao nodded obediently. She finally understood why Jiang Ln dared to say this in front of Huo Jiling and his brothers. It must be their tacit consent.


    Whether it was Song Xiumei and her future father-inw, Huo Aiguo, Song Xiumei¡¯s family situation, or even Huo Jiling¡¯s grandfather¡¯s situation, the brothers felt that the time was right, so they tacitly allowed Jiang Ln to lead Li Muyao¡¯s family.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Yaoyao, tell me about your brother¡¯s girlfriend first.¡¯


    This sentence was said very softly by Jiang Ln, but her voice was still unable to conceal her excitement.


    Regarding Liu Xiufang¡¯s gossip and Li Mufeng¡¯s gossip, as well as Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng¡¯s three views, Li Muyao told them in shock. It only took ten minutes for Li Muyao to get rid of Liu Xiufang.l The matter of Gui betraying Li Mufeng and maligning her, and then Li Mufeng¡¯s appearance in Liu Xiufang¡¯s office.l After the abortion, he could forgive Liu Xiufang and marry her. He also sessfully made Liu Xiufang pregnant in a short time. Now, Liu Xiufang gave birth to a daughter and was then ced under house arrest by Li Mufeng.


    Li Muyao thought that Jiang Ln would be angry after hearing this, but she didn¡¯t. In other words, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t feel that she was making a fuss.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you looking at me like that because I didn¡¯t express any opinions or opinions? That¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen women who are more disgusting than the gossip you¡¯re talking about.<div>


    To be honest, the gossip in the wealthy families is ten times or even a hundred times more intense than what you just said.


    Those who climb up the socialdder or are willing to be the third or fourth party of others, or even secretly lovel There were too many people. The things she did were not inferior to Liu Xiufang at all. They would only be more disgusting and ruthless.


    Liu Xiufang, for example, was able to get pregnant within such a short period of time after her miscarriage. That was also a kind of ruthlessness on her part. As for your half-brother, he might not be as kind as you described.


    Fortunately, I can tell that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with that so-called big brother.


    That way, it would be the best choice for her brother not to interact with her. Speaking of which, Yaoyao, if you want to hear some things (gossip), you can look for me. Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s nothing anyway. As long as those people did not affect his life, he would just treat it as a show.¡±


    Jiang Ln wanted to say something, but Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng looked at her with warning eyes.


    Therefore, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Indeed, Jiang Ln was a little interested in the beginning, but after hearing what Li Muyao said about Liu Xiufang¡¯s actions,pared to what Jiang Ln had seen and heard with her own eyes, it was really a few levels lower.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯s warning eyes made Jiang Ln realize how precious Li Muyao¡¯s innocence was.


    Jiang Ln, who was born, raised, and married into a wealthy family, knew how rare Li Muyao¡¯s ¡®innocence¡¯ was.


    Perhaps in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Liu Xiufang was really disgusting and bad. Li Mufeng was not a good person. At least, when Li Muyao had just been reborn, she wanted to help him.<div>


    Now that she heard Jiang Ln say the same thing as Huo Jiling, Li Muyao began to wonder if she didn¡¯t see Li Mufeng clearly in her previous life.


    In other words, after her rebirth, Li Muyao had not seen through Li Mufeng at all.


    Li Muyao blinked and nodded. Speaking of which, in her previous life, she had been in the beauty industry and hade into contact with so many clients. She had also heard many things from her clients that were more explosive than gossip. However, she still felt that those things could notpare to Liu Xiufang¡¯s disgust.


    Now that Li Muyao thought about it, the reason why she felt that Liu Xiufang was so disgusting and evil was probably because she was the target of Liu Xiufang¡¯s scheme and frame.l Hand¡¯s name, Li Muyao¡¯s head has been stuck for many years, has be Li Muyao wants to wash away her own obsession that has been wronged for many years?


    Was that why he was reborn at that special moment?

 Chapter 607: 608-Ugly Eating

    Chapter 607: 608-Ugly Eating<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that our whole family is here. Xiumei, hurry up and give the stones you brought to little Yaoyao and Lan.¡±


    Huo Aiguo had alreadye down from upstairs, and Song Xiumei was holding a bag in her hand. She put the bag on the table with a reluctant look in her eyes.¡±Such a good bag, but you insist on using it to store these broken stones. I¡¯ll give you all the stones in this bag. As for how you split them, it¡¯s up to you.¡±<div>


    Song Xiumei spent 180,000 yuan to buy this bag. She couldn¡¯t bear to carry it out a few times before Huo Aiguo took it and put it in the stone.


    Of course, Huo Aiguo said that he was willing topensate Song Xiumei with a bag worth 300,000 yuan. That was why Song Xiumei agreed and was willing to store some good-looking stones from her family¡¯s warehouse.


    With Jiang Ln¡¯s words in advance, Li Muyao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just as she was about to pick a few, Jiang Ln said, ¡°¡±Yaoyao, I¡¯ll give you all these stones. I¡¯m not that lucky anyway.


    If you can get something good from it, just give me a pair of earrings. Dad, this stone was given to Yaoyao by Ms. Larsson. What about you? It¡¯s your first time meeting Yaoyao.


    This greeting gift couldn¡¯t be less. Grandma had given Yaoyao a jewelry box, which was filled with Grandma¡¯s dowry.¡±


    Jiang Ln said that on purpose in front of Song Xiumei. After all, ever since Song Xiumei became Huo Aiguo¡¯s girlfriend, she had always wanted to call herself Mrs. Huo.


    Song Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but think of herself as Mrs. Huo. She even thought of the Huo Family shares that Old Madam Huo, Huo Jifeng, and Huo Jiling had as hers.


    In short, Song Xiumei¡¯s table manners were very ugly.


    However, after being criticized by Jiang Ln and Old Mrs. Hunt several times, and with Huo Aiguo¡¯s warning, Song Xiumei finally began to calm down a little in the past few years.


    ¡°Old Huo and I are family. I¡¯ve already given her such a bag of raw jade stones. How dare she be greedy for this thing? She and Second Young Master were not married yet.¡±


    Before Song Xiumei came to Jin City, she had heard Huo Aiguo mention the name Li Muyao. She knew that this girl was the fianc¨¦e of the genius Huo Jiling.<div>


    Before she met Li Muyao, Song Xiumei had been jealous of her for many years. Song Xiumei felt that Li Muyao was only chosen by Old Lady Huo because of her good luck.


    Huo Aiguo had told him that Li Muyao¡¯s family was from a small county near Sand City. They were extremely poor and couldn¡¯t bepared to Song Xiumei.


    However, Song Xiumei had been working for Huo Aiguo for so many years, but she didn¡¯t even have the chance to be a full- time employee.


    Previously, Song Xiumei had wanted to threaten Huo Aiguo with her pregnancy, but it turned out that Huo Aiguo had already had a vasectomy after his ex-wife gave birth to his second son. It was impossible for her to have a third child in this lifetime. This n could only be aborted.


    However, at Song Xiumei¡¯s age, she was unwilling to change her man. After all, they had been together for more than ten years.


    In a few years, it would be twenty years.


    Song Xiumei received nothing but a few tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money every month.


    Thest time Song Xiumei went to Jincheng to ask Old Mrs. Hunt for a position, she still didn¡¯t seed.


    Anyway, Song Xiumei just felt that Li Muyao and Jiang Ln were really annoying, especially Li Muyao.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re not married? Yaoyao was the future Second Young Madam of the Huo family that both her grandmother and father recognized. Miss Song, Yaoyao¡¯s identity is much more precious than yours.


    Dad, he was Yaoyao¡¯s future father-inw, and he and Yaoyao¡¯s father were life-and-death brothers.<div>


    Shouldn¡¯t he give his niece a greeting gift?


    Besides, Yaoyao has multiple identities in the Huo family. It¡¯s normal and right for Dad to prepare a few more gifts for Yaoyao.


    Besides, Yaoyao is the Huo family¡¯s benefactor. If it weren¡¯t for Yaoyao, Ling wouldn¡¯t have woken up from hisa when he got into a car ident.


    Dad, even if he gives all the things in his private vault to Yaoyao, I won¡¯t say anything. Also, if I remember correctly, my mother-inw still has some things with Dad, right?


    In the past, Ah Ling was young and did not return to the country often. It was only right for Dad to help Ah Ling keep those things.


    But now that Ling has grown up, returned to the country, and even got a girlfriend, I think Dad should give those things to Ling or his girlfriend


    Yaoyao.¡±


    As expected, she didn¡¯t like Song Xiumei. Jiang Ln immediately retorted and took the opportunity to ask for what she couldn¡¯t get from Huo Aiguo before.


    It was also to remind Huo Aiguo that those things were left to Huo Jifeng and Huo Jiling by his deceased mother-inw. In the past, Huo Aiguo only took care of them. Now, he naturally had to get them back.


    ¡°Why should I give it all to you? Old Huo, you said that you would definitely leave something for me. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll just¡­¡± Song Xiumei had been eyeing Huo Aiguo¡¯s things for a long time, such as the shares of the Huo Corporation and the antiques, jade, and jewelry in his hands.


    For so many years, Song Xiumei only knew that Huo Aiguo had managed these things, but she had never received them from him.<div>


    Huo Aiguo¡¯s gifts to Song Xiumei were not very expensive. They were never more than a few hundred thousand yuan.


    ¡°Xiumei, be good and be quiet. Since everyone is here today, I¡¯ll hand over all the things that Ah Feng and Ah Ling¡¯s mother left in my hands to you for safekeeping.


    These two credit cards, one for each of you brothers, are proof of the safety deposit box of Ruifeng Bank.


    Little Yaoyao, this bank card is my gift to you. There isn¡¯t much money inside, but it¡¯s a token of my appreciation.


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t think that you and Ling would be fated to be together. I think your father would be as happy as I am to know about this. Alright, you can keep it.¡±


    Huo Aiguo gave Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng the two SIM cards he had prepared and Li Muyao¡¯s bank card.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and thank Daddy!¡±


    When Jiang Ln first married into the Huo Family, she also received a gift from her father-inw, Huo Aiguo, so she wasn¡¯t jealous that Li Muyao could get a bank card. As for the two bank cards that Huo Jifeng and Huo Jiling had, she wasn¡¯t curious.


    In Jiang Ln¡¯s opinion, as long as these things were in the hands of Huo Jiling and his brother, it would be fine.


    As long as Huo Aiguo wasn¡¯t with her, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t have to worry about her father-inw giving everything to Song Xiumei. After all, a woman like Song Xiumei could stay by Huo Aiguo¡¯s side for more than ten years, so she must have some tricks up her sleeve. Who knows, maybe one day, her father-inw would be so hot-headed that he would give Song Xiumei the things his mother-inw left behind?


    After today, Jiang Ln was relieved..

 Chapter 608: Too Fragile

    Chapter 608: Too Fragile<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huo. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. By the way, I also brought a gift for Uncle Huo. Ling, go to the kitchen and help me get the chili sauce. ¡±


    Uncle Huo, I heard from Ling that you like the chili sauce made in Shacheng very much, so I used the chili that I grew at home to make some chili sauce. It goes especially well with rice.<div>


    There¡¯s your favorite garlic and some Chinese medicinal herbs that my father mentioned before. They¡¯re all added in, and they¡¯re especially fragrant. Ling, his eldest brother, and sister-inw also liked it very much.


    A spoonful of chili sauce can eat two bowls of rice each. There are mantous today. Uncle Huo, you can try it with chili sauce. Is it the same as what my father used to make?¡±


    Yes, this time Li Muyao brought a few bottles and asked Huo Jiling to make them ording to her father¡¯s recipe. Of course, he had made them many times before.


    Moreover, before Li Muyao nodded to confirm that the taste was the same as her father¡¯s, the chili used was all local to Yangcheng. The texture was not good, and it was not very spicy.


    Huo Jiling only seeded after five attempts.


    After he seeded, he took out the chili that Lin Qin sent from his hometown and asked Huo Jiling to continue cooking.


    Indeed, Huo Jiling and Jiang Ln especially liked it after he brought it to Jin City. Huo Jifeng even liked to add this chili sauce when he cooked. It was because of the spiciness of the chili sauce that Jiang Ln could eat three bowls of rice.


    To be able to let Jiang Ln eat more was definitely the proudest thing in Huo Jifeng¡¯s life.


    That¡¯s right, Huo Jifeng had been married for so many years and had always been keen on feeding his wife.


    The degree of intimacy between husband and wife was no less than that of Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. If one said that they were sweeter and warmer, it was the kind of intimacy that outsiders couldn¡¯t touch at any time.l Enterl They were in the blissful atmosphere of their two-person world.


    ¡°Is that so? Is this the chili sauce that you made yourself? I went to visit my friend these two days. Because my friend¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good, I didn¡¯t have a good meal there.<div>


    Now, I really miss the chili sauce that your father made. Alright, all of you sit down. Xiu Mei, if you don¡¯t want to eat breakfast, you can go back to your room to rest.¡±


    Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t take Song Xiumei seriously at all. In other words, he felt that Song Xiumei was a bit of a hindrance.


    Huo Aiguo wasn¡¯t old enough to be dizzy, so he could clearly see Song Xiumei¡¯s threatening words and eyes.


    Bringing Song Xiumei back to Jin City was Huo Aiguo¡¯s limit.


    ¡°I¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go back upstairs to rest. But Old Huo, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. ¡°Song Xiumei was very unwilling. She red at Jiang Ln and Li Muyao a few times, then turned around and went upstairs.


    As she turned around, Song Xiumei felt that there were still many opportunities in the future for her to take revenge.


    Right now, the most important thing for Song Xiumei was to capture Huo Aiguo. After she adopted the child, Song Xiumei wanted to use the child to ask Huo Aiguo for some shares. Huo Aiguo wouldpensate her.


    After Song Xiumei left, Li Muyao and the others started chatting happily.


    Especially since Huo Aiguo kept asking Li Muyao about the past five years. After all, when Li Dajian was in trouble five years ago, something happened to the Huo family too, so they couldn¡¯t rush over. By the time they had time, Li Dajian had already been buried.


    Lin Qin also refused to let all of Li Dajian¡¯s friends andrades visit him.


    Huo Aiguo felt guilty about what happened five years ago.<div>


    Huo Aiguo ate six steamed buns with chili sauce and drank a bowl of savory soybean milk before sighing, ¡°Time and tide wait for no man! Back then, when your father and I were in the guard team, the happiness we had was something that you kids can¡¯t imagine.


    Unfortunately¡­ However, Little Yaoyao, I heard from Ling that you¡¯re willing to take the college entrance examination next year. You have to work hard!


    Your father used to say to me that his only regret was that he didn¡¯t study well.


    After I had you, your father often wrote to me, saying that you were very smart, very cute, very beautiful, and very good at reading. The eldest son looked much more promising.


    Last year, I was really angry when I heard that you didn¡¯t get into college and didn¡¯t repeat your studies.


    Fortunately, Little Yaoyao is willing to continue studying now. It¡¯s good for girls to study more! Uncle believes that you will definitely be able to get into a good university. When you get into a university, Uncle will give you a house.¡±


    Huo Aiguo looked back at the past and helped Li Muyao imagine the future. He thought of the few things he had left and wanted to give them to Li Muyao.


    A building was also a house.


    After Huo Aiguo was tricked by Song Xiumei, he wouldn¡¯t give Song Xiumei too many things. Fixed assets like the house would definitely be left for his sons and grandchildren.


    However, Huo Aiguo also knew that if his eldest son and daughter-inw were to spend the rest of their lives together, they would never have a child.


    Therefore, Huo Aiguo could only look forward to his youngest son and the cute little girl, Yao Yao.<div>


    Speaking of her father and their past when they were young, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but think of the happy times she had spent with her father when she was young. She nodded and coaxed Huo Aiguo to mention more about them.


    However, Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t say much because he couldn¡¯t reveal many things about the guards.


    When Huo Aiguo and Li Muyao were chatting, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln had left the table. It was also after they left that Huo Aiguo said,¡±¡±Little Yaoyao, I heard about that Li Mufeng. You¡¯re doing very well. When your father was still alive, he was worried about you and your two younger brothers.


    Now it seems that he still thought that you and your two younger brothers were weakpared to the morning reading.


    Moreover, I especially support the three of you. Keep in touch as little as possible. If there is a need, let your two brothers and Ling handle it.


    As for that Lin Qin¡­You have to stay far away from her too, understand?¡±


    Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t want to talk about his best friend¡¯s embarrassing situation, but he had been through it before and knew about it.l He definitely had to remind Li Muyao. After all, Li Mufeng¡¯s child wasn¡¯t a pure kind-hearted person. Even if Li Muyao had the ability to protect herself, she should stay as far away as possible.


    ¡°I know. Thank you for telling me this, Uncle.¡±


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers also knew that her father must have known a long time ago that Li Mufeng was not his biological son. Was he really afraid that Li Muyao and his twin brother wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this fact?


    Huo Aiguo¡¯s words made Li Muyao suspect that it was her father himself..

 Chapter 609: Don’t Need to Treat Me as an Outsider

    Chapter 609: Don¡¯t Need to Treat Me as an Outsider<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little Yaoyao, it¡¯s good that you can listen to what I¡¯m saying. And your two younger brothers in the future. Little Yaoyao, you should spend more time on them. If you don¡¯t have time, hand them over to Ah Ling to discipline.


    Don¡¯t think that it would trouble Ling.<div>


    Anyway, you¡¯re going to get married sooner orter. It¡¯s not a big deal to let Ah Ling take on the responsibility of their brother-inw earlier. As for the Hunts¡­Little Yaoyao, just do as you please. You don¡¯t have to be an outsider if you want to do or say anything.


    Besides, I can tell that Ah Feng and Ah Lan like you very much. When you get into a university in Jin City,e and stay here if you have time, understand? Dad and I have been brothers for many years.¡±


    Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t know what else he could give Li Muyao, but he could leave the rest to his youngest son.


    After talking to Li Muyao for a while, Huo Aiguo stopped talking when he heard themotion upstairs. He finally remembered that he had forgotten about Song Xiumei.


    Huo Aiguo looked upstairs and smiled awkwardly.¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself in front of you, Little Yaoyao. I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and watched Huo Aiguo leave. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo


    Jiling in surprise,¡±¡±ls your father really in a rtionship with Song Xiumei?¡±


    At first, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to gossip about her elders, but after chatting with Huo Aiguo for more than an hour, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell that Huo Aiguo treated Song Xiumei as his girlfriend at all.


    No wonder Jiang Ln had such an attitude towards Song Xiumei.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship, but not in the traditional sense. It¡¯spletely different from the two of us. Mooncake, it seems like you¡¯re in a much better mood now.


    Then let¡¯s go to mypany again? Then, go and buy the things you need to go back to your hometown for the new year? As well as the preparations to give Doctor She¡¯s family a New Year¡¯s gift?¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to care about his father¡¯s love life. Besides, Song Xiumei seemed to be very hostile to his girlfriend. He would talk to his father tonight.


    As for the rest, Huo Jiling was the same as his brother and sister-inw. As long as Song Xiumei didn¡¯t cross their boundaries, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t ept. After all, they weren¡¯t living with them, so they didn¡¯t care about Song Xiumei¡¯s personality. It wasn¡¯t necessary, and in their eyes, Song


    Xiumei waspletely unworthy of attention.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. But I¡¯ll really take these stones and this bank card.¡±


    Since Li Muyao had nothing to do, she decided to follow Huo Jiling to hispany and learn about the annual meeting process. Since he was about to leave, should he go and check the things he had received?


    ¡°Take it! And this bank card, I¡¯ll leave it with you for safekeeping. If there¡¯s enough time, we¡¯ll go and cut these small stones. Anyway, it was on the way.


    Moreover, they could cut it out in advance and arrange for processing earlier.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care much about these things, but seeing Li Muyao so happy to receive the gift, he gave her his bank card. It was one of the most important behaviors for a boyfriend to hand over his property to his girlfriend. Li Muyao saw another bank card in her hand, and her smile became even


    brighter..

 Chapter 610: Free Yourself

    Chapter 610: Free Yourself<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, after Li Muyao and Huo Jiling left Wanhong Technology, they went to Xinyan Apartments to check on the renovations. The renovations had beenpleted and the venttion had begun. There were all kinds of nts in the apartment, especially green baskets. It was said that they were used to remove the residual alcohol from the renovation of the new house.


    After looking at the new house, Huo Jiling drove Li Muyao to Rong Yuxuan.<div>


    Coincidentally, he bumped into Song Xiumei, who was out shopping with Huo Aiguo.


    ¡°Yo, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect it. Old Huo, you just don¡¯t understand women as well as your son. I wanted to buy a piece of jade, but you only agreed toe here to buy it for me after begging me repeatedly.


    Look at your Second Young Master. He brought his girlfriend over.


    However, Second Young Master, as someone who has experienced it before, I will give you a suggestion. A little girl like Li Muyao shouldn¡¯t bring this kind of jade shop. Instead, she should bring it to a gold, jewelry, or luxury shop.¡±


    Although Song Xiumei had been warned by Huo Aiguo, it was also because she was out of the Huo family mansion that Song Xiumei was a little free again. When she saw Li Muyao, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide her jealousy. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he described Li Muyao as a vain woman.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Huo Aiguo usually let Song Xiumei do whatever she wanted because to him, as long as Song Xiumei didn¡¯t cross his bottom line, it didn¡¯t matter who she said bad things about. But things were different now.


    Li Muyao was his future daughter-inw and the daughter of his good brother. She was also someone that even the olddy had to coax and favor. Huo Aiguo would not let Song Xiumei be presumptuous again and again.


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll buy whatever you like in Rong Yuxuan for you. Don¡¯t lower yourself to Xiumei¡¯s level.¡±Huo Aiguo red at Song Xiumei with a headache. Why did he feel that Song Xiumei had changed aftering back to Jin City with him?


    Was it because he agreed to raise a child with her that she had the illusion that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him?


    That¡¯s why she dared to hold herself back as Mrs. Hunt in front of her two sons?<div>


    ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s Miss Song. Didn¡¯t she give me a bag of small stones? Ah Ling is friends with the boss of Rong Yuxuan, so he brought me here to take a look and cut the small raw stone that Miss Song gave me.


    Speaking of which, I still have to thank Miss Song for giving me so many beautiful stones.¡±Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry, nor was she frightened by Song


    Xiumei. Instead, she was no longer surprised to see Song Xiumei after Huo Jilingforted her.


    However, Li Muyao felt that the feng Shui of Rong Yuxuan¡¯s ce was a little different from hers.


    Every time she came, she would meet people she did not want to see.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Huo Jiling asked Huo Aiguo in the background. He sounded suspicious.


    ¡°I heard that there are a lot of good jade in the old street of Jin City. Second Master, you know that my hometown produces jade, so I came to see if I was lucky enough to find good jade.¡±


    Song Xiumei dared to speak to Li Muyao in that tone, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak to Huo Jiling. Therefore, she answered Huo Jiling¡¯s question with the truth.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell the whole truth. He even left half of it.


    ¡°Oh, really? It seems that your luck isn¡¯t good.¡±No one in the Huo Family knew that Huo Jiling was the owner of Rong Yuxuan. On the contrary, Li Muyao knew about this the first time she came to Jin City..<div>

 Chapter 611: Want to Pick Up a Leap

    Chapter 611: Want to Pick Up a Leap<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was indeed not good. Even though Huo Aiguo had been raised by Old Madam Huo since he was young, he had not met any good jade even after walking around the old street for more than an hour. Of course, Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t really n to buy Song Xiumei a good one. He just wanted to buy a casual one for about 100,000 yuan and then go home.


    Song Xiumei was about the same. She wanted to pick up a loophole likest time and see if she could meet the benefactor that Fraud Tian had helped her. Finally, Song Xiumei did want Huo Aiguo to spend a lot of money on her today. Jade, as long as it was good, could be sold at a high price at any time.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Huo Aiguo nodded.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the legendary great fortune like Li Muyao. It¡¯s definitely normal for us to be unlucky and not be able to encounter good things. Since we¡¯re so lucky to meet today, why don¡¯t I give you some more stones? Li Muyao, do you want it?


    When I came in just now, I saw the pile of stones at the door. There was a price tag on it.


    Li Muyao heard that you were born lucky. Why don¡¯t you ept that pile of broken stones and open them for us to broaden our horizons?¡±


    Song Xiumei also loved fortune-telling, and she also liked to find the fortune-teller from her hometown to do this and that. However, she didn¡¯t believe in the luck of a koi fish like Li Muyao, who had been personally approved by that damned olddy, the Metaphysical State Preceptor!


    Therefore, Song Xiumei wanted to use a pile of broken stones to lower Li Muyao¡¯s prestige.


    For example, the small stones that Huo Aiguo had asked Song Xiumei to bring down this morning were all carefully selected by Huo Aiguo. Song Xiumei had secretly reced them with the broken stones that she had used as stepping stones in the backyard for more than ten years. They were the real kind of broken stones.


    There was no value in it. It wasn¡¯t the first time Song Xiumei had done this, so she was quite familiar with it. Huo Aiguo didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Li Muyao was very interested in Song Xiumei, who deliberately made things difficult for her and had no words to broaden her horizons. Even though he was happy to receive Song Xiumei¡¯s stone, he was still a little embarrassed and revealed a surprised expression.¡±Miss Song, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Wouldn¡¯t you ruin it again? However, that pile of stones is too little. Why don¡¯t you buy the stones that the other three stores are dealing with and give them to me as well?


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I just like to take advantage of others.


    If I came here alone, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend money to buy so many stones. Miss Song is really generous. I like Miss Song¡¯s generosity. She must be willing to buy more broken stones for me, right?<div>


    Uncle, you¡¯re really lucky to have such a generous and generous girlfriend like Miss Song. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony and ept these stones that Miss Song gave me on ount of uncle.


    Ling, why are you still standing here?


    Hurry up and go to the two shops opposite and ask them to send over the stones that were piled up at the entrance so that Miss Song can pay the bill!¡±


    How could Rong Yuxuan¡¯s processing price be enough?


    Definitely not enough!


    Moreover, the raw gemstones at the processing price were actually not that cheap, let alone the raw gemstones piled up like a small mountain at the entrance of the three jade shops.


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were quite interesting. First, she admitted that she was a greedy person, then she praised Huo Aiguo, and finally, she made Huo Jiling take action to prevent Song Xiumei from going back on her words.


    Finally, Li Muyao added,¡¯¡±¡®Uncle, you can¡¯t pay for these stones. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to express Miss Song¡¯s love for you, let alone her love for a junior like me..¡±

 Chapter 612: Are You Trying to Trap Me?

    Chapter 612: Are You Trying to Trap Me?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling and Huo Aiguo both understood what Li Muyao meant. Only Song


    Xiumei was still feeling smug. She even began to imagine how embarrassed Li Muyao would be when she couldn¡¯t cut anything out of a pile of broken stones.<div>


    Thinking of this, Song Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but hum a song in a good mood. Then, she pulled Huo Aiguo¡¯s arm and walked to Rong Yuxuan¡¯s cashier. She pointed at the pile of stones at the door and said proudly,¡±l¡¯ll buy all the stones at the processing price at the entrance of your shop for her to y with.¡±


    That gaze and look, it was as if a billionaire had bought a pile of stones for Li Muyao to y with.


    The cashier naturally knew Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. One was his boss, and the other was his future wife.


    The shopkeeper had already received the notice from the boss that he was not to receive anyone at the raw stone cutting area today. He was just waiting for them toe over and cut the raw stones.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t expect someone to enter the shop before the boss and the futuredy boss, and to be so arrogant. More importantly, the middle-aged man and woman who came looked a little simr to their boss.


    Just now, the shopkeeper perked up his ears to listen. It really was the boss¡¯s father.


    This woman, who was younger than the middle-aged man, was not the boss¡¯s mother. She might be the boss¡¯s father¡¯s lover.l The rtionship between them was not good. Anyone with a discerning eye could see this rtionship.


    The shopkeeper tactfully smiled politely at Miss Song and took the bank card from her.¡±¡±Okay, madam, I¡¯ll help you settle the bill now. There are a total of 21 stones of all sizes at the door. The original price is two million yuan. Now, madam, I¡¯ll give you a 40% discount. The total is 1.2 million yuan.


    Alright, Ma ¡®am, please enter the password.¡±


    The shopkeeper had just received a hint from Huo Jiling that he would ept the money and treat them as normal customers. The shopkeeper naturally did it smoothly.


    When Song Xiumei heard that the price was 1,200,000 yuan, her expression changed and her voice raised unnaturally,¡¯¡±¡®What is it? The pile of broken stones at the door cost 1.2 million yuan?<div>


    This kind of stone can be seen everywhere in our hometown. It¡¯s not worth 1.2 million yuan at all.


    Shopkeeper, don¡¯t bully me because I¡¯m a foreigner.


    The selling price is written outside the shop. It can¡¯t be 40% off, at least 50% off, right?¡±That was indeed the case. In Song Xiumei¡¯s hometown, the pile of raw stones in bad condition could be seen everywhere.


    Not to mention the pile at the entrance of Rong Yuxuan, even if the two jade shops opposite were added, it would only cost one million yuan.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, Xiu Mei, this is Jin City, not your hometown. If you don¡¯t have the money to Duy these stones tor yaoyao, then I¡¯ll pay the bill. 1 alreaay said that as long as it¡¯s something Yaoyao likes, I¡¯ll buy it for her.¡±


    Huo Aiguo coughed to cover up the awkwardness Song Xiumei had brought him, and then he tried to grab the bill. He could tell that Song Xiumei really disliked Li Muyao. Even though it was their first meeting, Song Xiumei couldn¡¯t stand seeing Huo Aiguo treat Li Muyao well.


    Therefore, Huo Aiguo was trying to make things worse for Song Xiumei.


    ¡°No! Old Huo, since we agreed that I would buy it for Li Muyao, I will buy it for her. I just¡­ Forget it, just buy it. It¡¯s just 1.2 million yuan. It¡¯s just two months ¡®allowance from my family.


    I must personally witness Li Muyao¡¯s natural koi luck, so I naturally won¡¯t be so stingy.. Besides, Huo, you can only pay for me alone! ¡°

 Chapter 613: Want to See a Joke (Add)

    Chapter 613: Want to See a Joke (Add)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei could hear herst sentence.


    Song Xiumei could feel the gentleness on Huo Aiguo¡¯s face. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally managed to coax the old man.<div>


    Perhaps it was because Huo Aiguo gave Song Xiumei a gentle look, which encouraged her to follow Huo Jiling and the two jade shop owners to pay the bill. Although Song Xiumei still looked like she was in pain every time she swiped her bank card, she still did it.


    After all, Song Xiumei had helped Li Muyao spend nearly five million yuan on the pile of broken stones at the entrance of the three shops.


    He had wanted to see Li Muyao make a fool of herself, but before he could even start, he had already spent nearly five million yuan. The price of watching this joke was a little high.


    ¡°Hurry up, you bought so many stones. Li Muyao, you learn from the shopkeeper to use the cutting machine. Cut a few pieces yourself and let us see if you really have the natural luck of koi and if you can turn stone into gold.¡±


    Song Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Muyao to personally cut the raw stones. She even took out a few hundred yuan and gave it out. She found someone to go to the street and shouted a few times, saying that Rong Yuxuan had booked a ce to cut raw stones today. It was a pile of raw stones that were not good in appearance, quality, and processing price, but they would definitely be able to cut out the best jade.


    There was nothing interesting about cutting raw stones.


    However, the keywords of the package, the quality, the price, and so on attracted the attention and interest of many people. They followed the people who received Song Xiumei¡¯s money into Rong Yuxuan.


    When the onlookers heard the big talk of turning stone into gold, they couldn¡¯t help butugh and say,¡±¡±How can there be someone in this world who can turn stone into gold? Moreover, this was a pile of trash stones. There were at least a hundred raw stones in this pile, right?


    It was already extremely lucky for one or two of them to be cut into ordinary jade!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few months ago, the jade shop on Old Street also had a raw stone auction at Rong Yuxuan¡¯s ce. Only then did they cut out good jade, Emperor Jade. After that, no one else could cut out good jade.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, can you guys be quiet? Didn¡¯t you see that this pretty little girl had already started learning from the shopkeeper?¡±<div>


    ¡± A few months and a half ago. I know. I was at the scene at that time. Eh, this little girl looks a little familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft, you find all the pretty little girls familiar, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop talking. Did you see the look in that young man¡¯s eyes? It¡¯s like a knife.¡±


    Many people in the crowd saw Huo Jiling¡¯s warning eyes and immediately fell silent. Song Xiumei, on the other hand, seemed to have had enough of her verbal attacks and continued to urge Li Muyao,¡±Li Muyao, hurry up! Didn¡¯t they say that you were very smart? Why is it so slow to learn this thing?


    Also, if you¡¯re afraid that you can¡¯t cut anything out of the raw stones I bought for you today, you can practice with small stones. At least there¡¯s a much higher possibility of cutting something out of them than the raw stones I bought today.


    Of course, if you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to cut out the jade, you can give up now. Then, you can apologize to me and I¡¯ll let you go. How about that?¡±


    Seeing that Song Xiumei was getting more and more out of tune, Huo Aiguo was about to warn her again when Li Muyao, who was clumsily imitating the shopkeeper to operate the cutting machine, cut something out!

 Chapter 614: Gold Jade

    Chapter 614: Gold Jade<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Aiguo wasn¡¯t the only one who saw what Li Muyao had cut out. Those with good eyesight in the crowd saw it too.


    ¡°Eh? Then why is it yellow? She didn¡¯t look like jade. And why is it so shiny?¡±<div>


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t jade. It should be gold, and it¡¯s pure topaz. Tsk, when did the jade shops in Old Street start to add gold raw stones?


    If I had known that there were more Orirocks, I would have definitely taken these stones that had been piled up at the entrance for nearly a month!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! No wonder no one could tell the quality of the raw stones from the three jade shops. So it¡¯s because the raw gemstones are different!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re wrong. This beautiful little girl cut out a golden jade, a natural golden jade!!!¡±


    The words ¡± Huang Jinyu ¡± were shouted out in a voice that was so shocked that it broke one¡¯s throat. The surrounding crowd was still discussing animatedly. In the end, because of these three words, no other sound could be heard in the entire hall except for the sound of Li Muyao¡¯s cutting machine.


    This was because the old street had a hundred years of history. This street was not filled with jade shops, but mainly antiques.


    There weren¡¯t many jade shops either. There were less than ten in Jin City.


    Moreover, there were only five shops like Rong Yuxuan that had raw gemstones. Two of them were just opposite Rong Yuxuan. No matter which jade shop it was, they did not cut this kind of golden jade.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s raw stone wasn¡¯t big to begin with. Only after two-thirds of it was cut off did the jade begin to appear. However, the color of this jade was a golden color that even Li Muyao herself had never seen before.


    After seeing the real thing, Li Muyao realized that her luck was off the charts. She had actually cut out the legendary golden jade.


    One had to know that natural golden jade was even more valuable than high-grade imperial jade.<div>


    No, it should be more valuable.


    It was a rare treasure that was priceless.


    ¡°No! Aiguo, can you help me take a look at the stone that Li Muyao cut just now? Is it one of the stones I brought from my hometown?¡±


    Although the stones that Song Xiumei gave Li Muyao were small, she remembered that she had ced quite a few small broken stones at the bottom. She had picked that one out from the stepping stones in her backyard.


    Song Xiumei knew the value of gold and jade as well as others.


    Huo Aiguo was shocked by Song Xiumei¡¯s scream. He remembered this stone. It was in the bottom of the branded bag.


    Compared to the other small stones, it was indeed much bigger.


    ¡°Xiumei, calm down. Even if it was a stone you gave Yaoyao, it was still a greeting gift for the younger generation. It can¡¯t be taken back.


    However, Yaoyao was really lucky!¡±lt was no wonder that after the olddy found out that Li Dajian¡¯s good friend had given birth to a daughter, she immediately called to propose an engagement between the two children.


    Although his good friend Li Dajian did not agree at first, he felt that it was already toote to break the four old ties. Their generation could not be feudal about the betrothal.


    In the end, it was the olddy who made friends with the two children and arranged a betrothal when the two children were sensible.<div>


    Grandmother Qi also said that Yaoyao and Ling¡¯s marriage had been full of twists and turns. If they could sessfully get through it, they would be the most perfect married couple in the world.


    It he couldn¡¯t pass¡­Whether it was Yao Yao or Ling, they would both be in danger.


    Huo Aiguo knew that his youngest son had already gone through two trials and had sessfully survived. He just didn¡¯t know what thest one would be.


    ¡°Old Huo! How can I calm down? That was a golden jade. There were countless golden jades in the world. In the end, Li Muyao stole my stone.


    I don¡¯t want to know about this gold jade, at least let Li Muyao give me a share, right? Old Huo, you promised me that you would give me a set of jade today. I want the golden jade that Li Muyao just cut out.¡±¡±


    At this moment, Song Xiumei felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe because the golden jade was originally hers, but she had treated it as trash and given it to a little b * tch from a small ce like Li Muyao.


    His voice, which was already somewhat uncontroble, began to rise again!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to buy some jade. Huang Jinyu,ter, I¡¯ll personally ask Yaoyao for one for you, okay? We won¡¯t be looking at the rest.


    Moreover, as long as you leave with me now, I will agree to one more condition of yours!¡±


    Huo Aiguo¡¯s head started to hurt again. Whenever Song Xiumei looked at him that way, he felt a little restless.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to see anything strange about him, so Huo Aiguo had no choice but to pull Song Xiumei away.<div>


    Hearing Huo Aiguo agree to another condition, Song Xiumei, who was on the verge of exploding, immediately calmed down. She took a few deep breaths and asked uncertainly,¡±Old Huo, are you sure you want to agree to another condition of mine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate now. If you agree, then I don¡¯t need anything. ¡°When Song Xiumei made this request, her heart started to beat fast.


    Could this be the fortune of a benefactor that the chatan had mentioned?


    Thinking of this, Song Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Muyao with aplicated expression. She was seriously operating the cutting machine.


    Although Li Muyao was still using the cutting machine clumsily, she was very serious and her expression was tense, as if she was doing something serious and cautious.


    Everything that happened in the outside world and the discussions of the onlookers seemed to be two worlds apart from Li Muyao.


    For a moment, Song Xiumei felt that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t that annoying anymore.


    There was nothing worth being jealous of for so many years.


    The other party was just a little girl who was not even twenty years old.


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t want anything? As long as we get a marriage certificate and be a real couple? Even if I¡¯m already a pauper and don¡¯t need two sons to support me when I¡¯m old in the future, do you still agree to it, Xiumei?


    You have to know that if we get our marriage certificate together, we¡¯ll leave the Huo Family with nothing. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Before today, Huo Aiguo still had some private money in his hands, but today, he returned the two bank cards left by his ex-wife to his two sons and gave Li Muyao a bank card.


    Huo Aiguo had kept a lot of things in the safety deposit boxes that could be opened with his bank card. When Song Xiumei came to Jin City alone to look for the olddy, Huo Aiguo had divided them into two parts and put them in the safe.


    Therefore, Huo Aiguo was indeed a pauper after today.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she left the Huo family with nothing..

 Chapter 615: Strong Sense

    Chapter 615: Strong Sense<div>


    However, if Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei really got their marriage certificate, Huo Aiguo would have to call the Huo family¡¯svvyer and bring over the agreement that he had prepared for many years to give up everything in the Huo family.


    Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei would sign their names and get their marriage certificate.


    Huo Aiguo could finally make up for Song Xiumei after so many years and bury the things he had done wrong.<div>


    Huo Aiguo could only feel at ease if the two of them were tied together forever.


    Song Xiumei was shocked by Huo Aiguo¡¯s sudden confirmation. She knew that if she didn¡¯t seize such a good opportunity today, she might never be able to be Mrs. Huo in her life.


    Besides, Song Xiumei didn¡¯t think Huo Aiguo was telling the truth. After all, Huo Aiguo was a member of the Huo family. No matter how much he left the family with nothing, he still had assets worth hundreds of millions.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiumei returned to her usual gentle and gentle appearance when she faced Huo Aiguo. Her eyes were filled with Huo Aiguo¡¯s serious answer.¡±l¡¯m willing. As long as you¡¯re willing to register our marriage, and I finally have the right to do so, I don¡¯t care about anything else.


    I only love you as a person. It¡¯s not the entire Huo family behind you, nor is it everything that the Huo family name gives you. I really only like you!¡±


    Huo Aiguo wanted to find something from Song Xiumei¡¯s eyes, but he failed in the end. In the end, he really left Rong Yuxuan with Song Xiumei.


    It was a secret, but other than Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, no one in the shop knew them.


    The onlookers didn¡¯t pay attention to them. All their attention was drawn away by Li Muyao¡¯s slowly grinding golden jade. However, Huo Jiling saw Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei leaving.


    Before they left, Huo Jiling noticed that something was wrong with his father. He shook his head. He believed that his father would be able to get Song Xiumei¡¯s girlfriend.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he and Song Xiu didn¡¯t have a rtionship.


    And even if Huo Jiling wanted to go up and ask about it, Li Muyao¡¯s situation didn¡¯t allow it, because the people who were originally watching suddenly started to bid.<div>


    Also, as soon as the golden jade was cut out, many people secretly took out their phones and sent the news.


    Originally, there were only onlookers, but now there were many people who wanted to buy this piece of golden jade that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist.


    Although the golden jade was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist, it was surprisingly golden. From afar, it really looked like gold, shining and dazzling. Just the size of a baby¡¯s fist was enough to make many things.


    Of course, if a jade Buddha statue was made of a whole block of gold and jade, it would be a gold jade Buddha statue. The elderly liked these the most.


    Seeing that there were so many rich people in China, they could give jade


    Buddha statues, peace sps, or even a set of exquisite and small jewelry.


    In short, no matter how this piece of golden jade was counted or what it was used to do, it was definitely a precious and rare item!


    ¡°I bid 30 million. I bid on behalf of Hong Kong City¡¯s Huang Liu Fu Jewelry Store!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 50 million yuan. I¡¯m the manager of thergest V-shaped diamond jewelry shop in Shen Cheng. I can answer the contract immediately.¡±


    ¡°60 million, I bid 10 million.¡±


    Some of them picked up the phone and shouted at Li Muyao, who was being protected by the shopkeeper.<div>


    There were also some people who had business cards and bank cards in their hands. They almost wanted to rush to Li Muyao and snatch the piece of topaz gold from her hand.


    Huo Jiling had also walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side. He ignored everyone and whispered a few words into the shopkeeper¡¯s ear. Then he left the hall with Li Muyao in his arms.


    Huo Jiling hoped that Li Muyao would keep the golden jade for herself.


    Of course, if Li Muyao really wanted to sell it, the Huo family could make a bid.


    When they arrived at Rong Yuxuan¡¯s VIP reception room, Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about his idea. Li Muyaoughed, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any ns to sell it. Besides, I don¡¯tck money now.


    ¡°However, even if you really want to sell it, you can really sell it to the Huo family. I¡¯ve heard that this kind of golden jade is actually very good for the body. Giving it to Grandma Huo to wear around her should be good for her health.


    So, I already had the idea of giving a golden jade Buddha to Grandma Huo, so Ling, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.


    Right, since Rong Yuxuan is your shop, you can ask the shopkeeper to clear it outter. I also want to see if the other small stones that Song Xiumei gave me can be cut into good things.


    Actually, I have a feeling that I¡¯ll be lucky today. Also, there should be something good in the three piles of raw stones that Song Xiumei gave me. Ah Ling, you have to help me find a few more cutting masters to help me cut them.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have this premonition before she came. Instead, she bumped into Song Xiumei, and Song Xiumei¡¯s actions of buying the processed stones at the entrance of the two jade shops across the street gave Li Muyao an obvious and strong feeling.


    Therefore, when Song Xiumei thought that she would be the joke of the century¡­<div>


    Li Muyao knew that she would definitely disappoint Song Xiumei today, and she might even develop in the opposite direction of Song Xiumei. As expected.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go talk to the shopkeeper.¡±


    Huo Jiling came back half an hourter. When he brought Li Muyao out to the hall, there were only six men who were dressed like the shopkeeper. Huo Jiling introduced them to the old cutting masters in the jade cutting shop.


    ¡°These masters are very experienced. Now, if you want to make mooncakes, just tell them and they will cooperate with you.¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiling finished speaking, Li Muyao nodded and lowered her head to think for a few seconds. Then she said to the two piles of broken stones from the two jade stores opposite, ¡°Ling,e over and help me. Find a stone that¡¯s about the same size as this one. The lines on the surface are simr to this one. Pick them all out and let the masters cut them out.¡±


    The raw stones that could be processed had a much lower chance of producing jade than the raw stones that were carefully selected for auction. Therefore, Li Muyao chose the raw stones based on her feelings. However, there were too many stones, so Li Muyao could only ask Huo Jiling for help.


    Helping wasn¡¯t a waste of time. They had to choose ording to Li Muyao¡¯s strict requirements.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t directly send the raw stones to the cutting masters. Li Muyao had to go through them again before she personally gave them to the cutting masters.


    Then, all the cutting masters in Rong Yuxuan had a new understanding of the top-grade jade that they had been in the industry for decades..

 Chapter 616: Jewelry Company

    Chapter 616: Jewelry Company<div>


    Therefore, after Li Muyao and Huo Jiling left with the ¡®spoils of war,¡¯ the remaining cutting masters asked each other the same question.


    ¡°Old Qin, how many good pieces did you cut for thedy boss today? I¡¯ve cut thirteen pieces of Emperor Jade. Although they¡¯re all better, this is the most satisfying cut I¡¯ve ever had in my life.


    There were a total of 20 pieces, 13 pieces of Emperor Jade, and seven pieces of ordinary jade. However, if they were sold in Rong Yuxuan, they would be worth more than a million yuan.<div>


    Really, this was the first time in my 50 years that I felt so good cutting raw stones. I didn¡¯t know that there was actually a good stone that could be picked out from the pile of waste stones!!!


    Our future Lady Boss is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This is also the first time I¡¯ve cut a raw stone so quickly. At first, I thought that a beautiful little girl wouldn¡¯t know anything.


    It was impossible to cut anything out of a waste rock the size of a watermelon. In the end, in less than half an hour, I was pped in the face. Not only did it look like a waste stone, but it also cut out purple jade. It was really godly.


    I wonder if the other two families will be furious if they know that we cut out one-third of the good jade from the waste rock pile they processed.¡±


    ¡°Old Ou is right. If it wasn¡¯t for the boss¡¯s instructions to keep this a secret, I really want to brag to those old guys.


    Today was really f * cking fun! I also cut out eleven pieces of good jade, and each piece is bigger than yours.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t be happy too early. I cut the small stones that thedy boss brought herself. I cut out three golden jades that are exactly the same as the ones that thedy boss cut out herself.


    Did you see that? This small piece was given to me by thedy boss. Sigh, it¡¯s not my fault for being careless. Otherwise, this piece wouldn¡¯t have fallen out from above.¡±


    This teacher was truly regretful, but he was also really smug because he had obtained the golden jade that none of the cutting masters present had. Moreover, it was personally given to him by Li Muyao, the future boss.


    Everyone was instantly enraged and jealous, but when they thought of therge amount of bonuses that would be transferred into their bank cards immediately, they did not feel so bad.<div>


    Of course, everyone who came to work today received a generous bonus that was equivalent to a year¡¯s sry, including the shopkeeper, the service staff, and the cutting masters.


    Li Muyao looked back at the safe that she had bought at thest minute and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Ling, what should we do with these things? He had been so excited and happy just now that he hadpletely forgotten how to deal with so many types of jade.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he was going to send it to the bank¡¯s safe just like that, right?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be too wasteful?


    By the way, since you¡¯ve bought a shop like Rong Yuxuan, do you have apany rted to jewelry and jade?¡±


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t wanted to cut the raw stone that Song Xiumei had given her on a whim, she wouldn¡¯t have received these extra ¡®waste stones¡¯ from Song Xiumei, and naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be two safety deposit boxes in the back seat.


    When Li Muyao personally cut out the golden jade, she heard someone bid. She really didn¡¯t want to sell it.


    However, after closing Rong Yuxuan¡¯s door and letting a few cutting masters CUL Lile swnes Ll pl€¡¯Keu OUL Lile pne 01 WdSLe suones, Llley harvested a lot of good jade that even Huo Jiling and Li Muyao themselves were surprised by.


    Moreover, the jade he obtained today had many colors and was of high quality.


    No matter what it was used for, it would definitely be a masterpiece in the jewelry industry.


    ¡°Yes, but it hasn¡¯t been officiallyunched yet. It¡¯s just a registeredpany. Because he had never found a good supplier of raw materials, he had not been able to use it for many years.<div>


    Why?


    Mooncakes, you¡¯re not thinking of giving me these two boxes of jade, are you? I don¡¯t dare to ept it.


    How about this? My jewelrypany is just an empty shell anyway. Why don¡¯t you just use these jades to join us and run this jewelrypany together?


    These two boxes of jade did not seem like much, but they should be able to design a lot of good jewelry.¡±Huo Jiling answered naturally, but there was a rare sense of humor in his words, which surprised Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was just guessing. She didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling had actually registered a jewelrypany overseas. It had been registered for many years, but it hadn¡¯t been officially operated yet.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Huo Jiling wanted to register such apany.


    ¡°Ling, why did you register such apany? Is it because you¡¯ve been interested in this industry for a long time?¡± But I remember you said that you like all the projects rted toputers the most, not jewelry and jade.


    By the way, what¡¯s the name of thepany you registered? I¡¯m a little curious as to why you registered such apany!¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed tempted by Huo Jiling¡¯s invitation to join his shell jewelrypany. After all, her talent could really find many good jades that even professional gem appraisers or jade managers couldn¡¯t find.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sudden idea. Mooncakes. Do you remember that Grandma likes all kinds of jade pieces? Yes, when I was still studying abroad, I heard that someone in United Kingdom was auctioning ancient Chinese jade items, so I rushed over. However, after I went, I found out that the jade items were not allowed to be auctioned alone.


    Only jade-rtedpanies or groups can be qualified to participate in the auction. I took a photo of the publicity brochure of the United Kingdom auction at that time and showed it to Grandma. Grandma was especially excited and asked me to do everything I could to take a photo.<div>


    Grandma said that she wanted to take a photo and donate it to the museum in Jin City.


    Fortunately, I had the habit of knowing in advance. If I got Grandma, there would still be half a month before the official auction. Then, I found someone to register a shell jewelry and jadepany.


    You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess whatpany name I used when I registered!¡±


    Huo Jiling asked this question with a smile. Now that he thought about it, Huo Jiling wondered why he had thought of using those numbers and letters.


    Even though Li Muyao knew Huo Jiling well, she still couldn¡¯t guess what he would name a jewelrypany.


    After all, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t name Wanhong Technology himself. It was Old Madam Huo who helped him!


    ¡°My815. This is the name of my jewelry and jadepany.¡±


    MY was the same as Mu Yao, and 815 was Mu Yao¡¯s birthday, 0815.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t remember what he was thinking when he registered thispany name.. Not long ago, Huo Jiling received a call from He Xiangxiang again and remembered that he had apany like this!

 Chapter 617: The Most Embarrassing Thing

    Chapter 617: The Most Embarrassing Thing<div>


    ¡°my815?Was there some special meaning behind this? My 815?¡± Was that how he understood it?


    Li Muyao was quite sensitive to her birthday mathl However, he quickly realized that he didn¡¯t know Huo Jiling a few years ago. At most, he only remembered this little girl who celebrated her birthday in August.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! At that time, I remembered Uncle Li often telling me about your birthday. And that year, I personally helped you pick out a birthday present. It was a music box from the castle and a mooncake. Do you still remember?¡±<div>


    Even Huo Jiling himself felt that it was unbelievable, because he had always been an absolute loser when it came to naming things. That day is also suddenly shing through consciousness, thinking of the four digits, as for the front of the two letters M and Y, the letters are not Muyao, to the present Huo Jiling to see, also to exin not clear, is not the self at that time, has already taken Li Muyao, this is not considered familiar and only seen in childhood, a doll¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the heart?


    No matter what the reason was, Huo Jiling was willing to tell himself now that he had subconsciously remembered his fianc¨¦e named Mu Yao.


    For example, her birthday number was the same as Grandma¡¯s favorite number.


    Or maybe Huo Jiling had been brainwashed by his grandmother to carve the four numbers 0815 into his mind. Because Huo Jiling always knew that his grandmother was obsessed with 0815. In fact, there was no date in his grandmother¡¯s life that matched the date of August 15th.


    Huo Jiling really had a reason to suspect that his grandmother had made the four numbers 0815 into a metaphor for some reason.


    Another example would be Li Muyao¡¯s name. The first letters of her name were M and Y.


    It was exactly what Huo Jiling meant by MY.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t realize it before, but now he understood that Grandma had been trying her best to create opportunities for him and Li Muyao to be the best couple. Now, his wish hade true.


    No wonder Huo Jiling recalled that after he registered thepany and told Grandma the name of thepany, Grandma was silent for a long time. Maybe it was because of this?


    Grandma then said, ¡°The fate of three lifetimes should be together.¡¯¡±¡®


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand what Grandma meant before, but now he seemed to understand what she meant.<div>


    At that time, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t understand what his grandmother meant after a long silence. It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t good at Chinese, but because he never thought about it that way. Last time, He Xiangxiang called and said that she wanted to help Li Muyao design diamond jewelry and needed Huo Jiling to provide precious raw materials for her girlfriend¡¯s jewelry.


    Of course, He Xiangxiang also said that as long as Huo Jiling was willing, he could also design a diamond or other jewelry for Li Muyao, and He Xiangxiang would help Huo Jilingplete it.


    Huo Jiling also understood that his fate with Li Muyao didn¡¯t start from the engagement when they were kids. In the following years, he and Li Muyao had been involved with each other. However, it wasn¡¯t face-to-face or direct contact between the two of them, but through a third person, a fourth person¡­ He knew everything about the other party.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but exim at the beauty and wonder of fate!


    ¡°Yes. Back then, Dad directly sent that to my ssroom, but it ruined the girls in my ss. Moreover, some of my ssmates who were unwilling to talk to me in the past suddenly became willing to talk to me and y with me. They no longer called me a tomboy.¡±


    Li Muyao, who was in middle school, was really domineering. She had short hair and could fight with boys. She could even fight with seniors who were her senior. The main thing was that Li Muyao could still win. Li Mufeng¡¯s male ssmates all knew that he had a sister who was very protective and could fight.


    In other families, it was the older brother who protected the younger sister.


    However, it was theplete opposite for Li Muyao. She was the younger sister protecting her brother.


    However, that was no longer important. Li Muyao and Li Mufeng no longer existed. Li Muyao and Li Mufeng were now just familiar strangers.


    However, when she thought of the time when she was called a tomboy by her ssmates, Li Muyao still felt that it was very interesting.


    After all, his father, who loved tomboys the most, had passed away after the first year of junior high school.<div>


    The tomboy Li Muyao turned back into an obedient girl who had be a good student.


    Huo Jiling was driving, but when Li Muyao¡¯s mood changed, he noticed that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. He reached out and stroked her hair, saying softly, ¡°Yes, Mooncake, be it a tomboy or a little fairy now, you¡¯re all cute girls in the world. There¡¯s no one who won¡¯t like you.


    How was my suggestion just now?


    Let¡¯s work together to build this jewelry and jadepany? At that time, he could even invite He Xiangxiang from the He family to thepany. Didn¡¯t you say that she was very talented in design?


    Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we hire her as a designer while she¡¯s still a student? At worst, I¡¯ll give her a little more shares and tell her not to go out and open a studio.


    Or let her fulfill her dream of working in a studio and let her put the studio under ourpany¡¯s name. That¡¯s also possible. However, if you can provide her with all the ingredients she wants, He Xiangxiang will probably agree.¡±


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t familiar with He Xiangxiang.


    But Huo Jiling knew He Xiangxiang¡¯s grandmother!


    After all, Grandma He was her grandmother¡¯s enemy for most of her life. The two olddies clearly didn¡¯t like each other, but they often got together to fight. I exposed the embarrassing things you did when you were young, and you spread the bad things I did back then.


    In short, the two olddies never sat down and chatted happily. Every time they met or met, they would be arguing or revealing each other¡¯s short or embarrassing stories.


    As time went by, the younger members of the Huo and He families knew about the embarrassing things that had happened to the two olddies for decades, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, they were elders!<div>


    Moreover, the younger generation could tell that Old Madam Huo and Old Madam He were enemies. It would be more exaggerated to say that they were familiar enemies. It even echoed the famous Chinese saying: ¡°The ones who understand you the most are your enemies, and the kind that are old enemies. The other party was so terrifying that he understood you better than the people closest to you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Hunt and Old Mrs. He knew each other¡¯s most embarrassing things, such as the joke they made during their first period. Another example was when they almost fought over the opening dance of a handsome boy at theiring-of-age ceremony¡­


    Such embarrassing things were too many to mention.


    There were even more interesting, funny, and amusing things. Of course, in the mouths of the two olddies, those things had been edited by them and became a stain that the other party could not prove, or became a direction that she had sessfully stepped on the other party.


    This time, Huo Jiling and He Xiangxiang were able to contact each other because of Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao helped He Xiangxiang pick up the diamond worth hundreds of millions of yuan that she had lost. In order to repay Li Muyao¡¯s kindness, He Xiangxiang wanted to design jewelry for her, and she had to design the best jewelry in the world.


    Thus, He Xiangxiang found Huo Jiling, Li Muyao¡¯s fianc¨¦!

 Chapter 618: Afraid of Being Too High-profile

    Chapter 618: Afraid of Being Too High-profile<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that He Xiangxiang wanted to design jewelry for her personally. Huo Jiling wanted to give her a surprise, so he didn¡¯t know He Xiangxiang well.


    Huo Jiling provided He Xiangxiang with some of Li Muyao¡¯s preferences and told her to follow Li Muyao¡¯s preferences. Then he told He Xiangxiang that Li Muyao also liked some retro things.<div>


    In the end, He Xiangxiang directly designed a design draft with the theme of


    Jasmine Flower for Li Muyao and sent it to Huo Jiling on theputer. After Huo Jiling reviewed it, he added some of his own ideas to He Xiangxiang¡¯s design draft. The final design draft took one and a half months toplete.


    By now, He Xiangxiang should have already begun the process of arranging for them to make their move.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good idea to invite Xiang Xiang to be a designer in thepany. I heard from her that she got second ce in thepetitionst time. It was a


    pity that she was noting back for the New Year this year in order to find inspiration.


    By the way, how did you know that Xiang Xiang wanted to open her own studio?


    Ling, you can¡¯t be in contact with Xiang Xiang, right? Of course, I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just a little curious. How did you guys get in touch?


    Xiangxiang has never told me about this.¡±


    Although Li Muyao and He Xiangxiang didn¡¯t contact each other frequently, they would still call each other once or twice a month. Most of them were emails from He Xiangxiang from time to time. Of course, the content of the emails was also about He Xiangxiang¡¯s interesting encounters there, or some interesting things she heard, or some gossip about foreign celebrities.


    asionally, he would ask about Li Muyao¡¯s favorite things, people, or foreign authors.


    Girls could talk about anything, but because of the time difference, it often took them a long time to finish their conversation.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t mean to suspect Huo Jiling. She was just curious. He Xiangxiang¡¯s grandmother and Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother were sworn enemies.


    Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident, Grandma He might never havee to the Huo family. However, both the Huo family and the He family felt that the biggest help for Grandma He toe to the Huo family was Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize that. She thought Grandma He must be worried about Huo Jiling. After all, Grandma He had watched Huo Jiling grow up.


    ¡°I know Mooncake trusts me the most, and I definitely won¡¯t do anything to make you unhappy. I contacted He Xiangxiang because of this Zhuyupany.


    She wants to help you design a set of jewelry and then ask me to provide some raw materials she needs. I¡¯m not there myself, so I naturally need to find a friend to help me buy it and then send it to her.


    My friend must have mentioned the existence of Zhuyu Company to He Xiangxiang, so she asked me what thepany name meant.


    It was also at that time that I had the idea to start the Pearl Jade Company.


    After all, today¡¯s situation was really too special. If he sold the jade to others, he would be able to get more cash very quickly. But that would be too high-profile, and it would cause a lot of trouble for you.


    I¡¯m not afraid of trouble and I¡¯m even willing to help you solve all your problems, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be annoyed.¡±


    Indeed, today, Huo Jiling had asked the shopkeeper to politely invite them out and let Li Muyao choose one raw stone after another. Then he called his own cutting master to cut all the raw stones. Seeing so many good jades, Huo Jiling was happy for Li Muyao. But after he was happy, he felt that he had to help her digest these jades.


    He also had to protect Li Muyao from being disturbed by anyone.<div>


    It was not difficult to operate the jewelry and jadepany that he had registered many years ago.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s mind was filled with the future development of the jewelry and jadepany, the positioning of the finished products, publicity, and targeted customer groups. It didn¡¯t take long for Huo Jiling to figure out what the jewelry and jadepany would look like in the next three to five years.


    After listening to Huo Jiling¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao finally remembered that He Xiangxiang had indeed promised Li Muyao before she went abroad to participate in thepetition that she would personally design a set of jewelry for her.


    She even asked Huo Jiling to provide her with diamonds.


    It was the same as what Huo Jiling said about providing the raw materials, and what Huo Jiling said after that. When Rong Yuxuan cut the golden jade with her own hands today, someone had already recognized Li Muyao, saying that she was the girl who cut the good jade a few months ago.


    Li Muyao looked back at the two boxes of jade in the back seat and agreed to Huo Jiling¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Then, Ling, if you work with me, am I taking advantage of you?


    Also, Xiang Xiang¡¯s family background is also very good, and she supports her hobbies and career. She shouldn¡¯t be willing to link her studio to our jewelry and jadepany, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle smile became more obvious.¡±Mooncake, I won¡¯t lose out, okay? In the future, we will basically need you to purchase the raw materials of ourpany, so this task is also very important.


    Moreover, even if I let you use jade as the raw material to invest, I will only give you 49% of the shares. I want 51% for myself.


    As for He Xiangxiang, she would definitely agree.


    After all, she really liked designing jewelry, and most of the raw materials she needed were very rare. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get them. Take the jade behind us for example. He Xiangxiang or her family might not be able to provide it.<div>


    Outstanding and great designers might care about their own reputation, but they paid more attention to their own innovation in design. They used different raw materials to design the mostplete jewelry in their hearts.


    That was the sense of aplishment and challenge they wanted the most.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know much about He Xiangxiang, but he had heard from Li Muyao that He Xiangxiang went to the same shop many times to buy essories. From this small matter, he could see that He Xiangxiang was really lively and persistent about designing jewelry.


    In addition, He Xiangxiang had already won second ce overseas. After returning to China, she would definitely have to continue her studies. However, at this time, He Xiangxiang still had toplete her graduation work.


    Then He Xiangxiang would probably want to design and personally make a unique jewelry.


    Huo Jiling could totally satisfy He Xiangxiang¡¯s demand for these raw materials. After all, Huo Jiling had a lot of money and friends!


    Coupled with Li Muyao¡¯s natural koi luck, as long as He Xiangxiang wanted it, Li Muyao should be able to help her find it.


    Everything was prepared for He Xiangxiang.. What reason did He Xiangxiang


    have to refuse?

 Chapter 619: Emotions Flickering

    Chapter 619: Emotions Flickering<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way home, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had be partners instead of boyfriend and girlfriend.


    After getting off the car, Huo Jiling walked into the old mansion with two safety deposit boxes. As soon as he entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere in the house waspletely off. Jiang Ln, who always smiled at Li Muyao, couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. She didn¡¯t even notice Li Muyao walking to her side.<div>


    Huo Jifeng saw Huo Jiling and Li Muyao and greeted them. Then he announced a shocking news to them.


    ¡°Ling, Yaoyao, today, Father and that woman got their marriage certificate and signed this notary statement.¡±


    Huo Jifeng handed Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei¡¯s signed deration to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling put down the safe and took it over. It was a letter of abandonment of all the Huo family¡¯s assets and resources.


    To be honest, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, when Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei became a couple, he said that everything in the Huo Family belonged to Huo Jifeng and Huo Jiling.


    However, no one expected Huo Jiling to not want it at all.


    Huo Aiguo had never nned to marry Song Xiumei into the Huo Family, but he had always promised his sons on the phone.


    Now, all of this had suddenly be a reality. As the eldest son of the Huo family, Huo Jifeng felt a little ufortable.


    Even Jiang Ln was the same. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Huo Aiguo had remarried, but that he was marrying Song Xiumei. Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln were a little unhappy about this woman.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Li Muyao went to Huo Jiling¡¯s side and looked at it again. She thought she was seeing things, then she looked at it again and said in surprise,¡±Why did Uncle and Miss Song suddenly go to get their marriage certificate?¡±


    Li Muyao picked up the photo of the marriage certificate on the table and looked at the date and time. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak again. She pointed at the time for Huo Jiling to see,¡±Oh my God, could Uncle have been shocked by my actions at that time? Or did she scare him? No wonder they suddenly left halfway.<div>


    So she was rushing to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her marriage certificate? Ah Ling, Uncle didn¡¯t do this because he was influenced by me or because he was agitated by that scene, right? After all, all the golden jades today are from the raw stones that Miss Song gave me.¡±


    Jiang Ln, who was still in a daze, heard Li Muyao¡¯s shocked words and came back to her senses. However, she didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so she asked Li Muyao,¡±Yaoyao, did you say that you and Ling met Father and Song Xiumei?


    No, the point should be that you cut out all the broken stones that Song Xiumei gave you, and you really got all the good jade? So, from this afternoon onwards, there have been rumors everywhere that the golden jade that is rarely seen in a hundred years was cut out by you?


    And those raw gemstones were all from the bag Song Xiumei gave you?¡±


    As a wealthydy, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t officially go to work. Even if she hung up her job, it was still a sinecure. Therefore, her daily life was really the kind where she ate, drank, and had fun with the richdies in the circle. Naturally, there was a lot of gossip.


    However, this afternoon, the news of Huang Jinyu suddenly spread in the circle of madams.


    It was Rong Yuxuan from today¡¯s Old Street. Outsiders didn¡¯t know, but Jiang


    Ln and Huo Jifeng knew that it was one of Huo Jiling¡¯s private properties.


    At that time, Jiang Ln had some guesses, but she didn¡¯t expect it to really be Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw, you also contributed to this. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get so many good raw gemstones. Miss Song didn¡¯t just give me the bag of small raw stones at home.


    When I arrived at Rong Yuxuan, she even gave me three piles of raw stones. After I selected them, I found a master to cut them all. They were all jade.<div>


    Sister-inw would choose a few from them to y withter. ¡°Li Muyao said generously. She opened her mouth and asked Jiang Ln to y with them.


    Jiang Ln¡¯s mood improved from Li Muyao¡¯s words, and a smile gradually appeared on her face.¡±¡±y? Aiyo, in the future, I¡¯ll have to make Yaoyao your bigl She hugged her legs tightly.


    He gave me a few pieces of good jade to y with.


    I won¡¯t be picky about jade. When Yaoyao makes jewelry out of these jades in the future, just give me a set. Yaoyao, you have to believe that I¡¯m not someone whocks money.


    Of course, if Yaoyao really wants to thank me, then go shopping with me tomorrow. Let me help you pick out some clothes. I¡¯ll buy all the clothes you want to wear to school next year and match them well. How about that?¡±


    As for her father-inw Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei getting their marriage certificate, Jiang Ln suddenly thought it through. After all, they were not living with her. It was her father-inw¡¯s choice to give up all the Huo family¡¯s assets and resources.


    Moreover, for a woman like Song Xiumei, her father-inw¡¯s direct stabbing was more harmful than Jiang Ln¡¯s curses.


    Therefore, Jiang Ln felt that there was no need for her to think too much.


    Her father-inw, Huo Aiguo, was almost sixty years old. He must have thought for a long time before making any decision. She, a junior, had no right to interfere.


    As such, Jiang Ln felt that it was more worth her effort to dress up and y with Li Muyao as her doll.


    It would also bring him more happiness!<div>


    ¡°Alright! Sister-inw, I¡¯ll leave the picking and matching of the clothes to you. I¡¯ll pay for it myself. Also, I¡¯ll pay for all the clothes that you like tomorrow. If you agree to this, let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow. How about it?¡± Shopping with Jiang Ln was fine!


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t really want to change dozens of clothes a day, she was still willing to make Jiang Ln happy.


    Besides, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Ln, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Song Xiumei¡¯s raw stones.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Yaoyao cut out so many jade today. Ah Feng, Ah Ling, what are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and bring these two boxes of jade to Yaoyao¡¯s room. I want to admire them with her.


    As for the marriage certificate and the signing of this deration, you two brothers can go to the study room and talk about it slowly. However, I suddenly feel that this is a good thing. Therefore, as juniors, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to interfere too much.


    ¡°Finally, I suggest that the two of you call Grandma together and tell her about


    Dad and Song Xiumei suddenly getting a marriage certificate. Otherwise,


    Grandma will find out from others. You won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Jiang Ln felt that it was better to leave this matter to the Huo family to deal with.


    She decided to follow Li Muyao to look at the jade.


    Li Muyao agreed with Jiang Ln¡¯s words. After all, she was still an outsider of the Huo family, so it was indeed inconvenient for her to listen to Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng discuss their father¡¯s remarriage.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t feel anything about Huo Aiguo¡¯s father remarrying. The only thing he felt was his brother¡¯s feelings.


    Huo Jifenz was obviouslv the one with the bizzest emotional ups and downs among the four people present. He even looked a little hurt and wronged. Even Li Muyao realized that Jiang Ln, who knew Huo Jifeng the best, must have realized it long ago. That was why she asked Huo Jiling tofort her brother..

 Chapter 620: Ligation Surgery

    Chapter 620: Ligation Surgery<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh my God, Yaoyao, did you pick out all these top-grade jades today and get someone to cut them for you?¡±


    Jiang Ln looked at the two safety deposit boxes that Li Muyao had opened. She was directly dazzled by the various colors of the top-grade jade stones inside. In the words of theter generations, it was simply blinding my dog eyes!¡±<div>


    Jiang Ln was in such a situation.


    To be honest, there was no woman who didn¡¯t like such beautiful things. Even if Li Muyao opened them all in the original appearance of jade, Jiang Ln could imagine how many women would be shocked to spend money after these jade stones were made into jewelry.


    ¡°Yes, they were all cut out today. I didn¡¯t spend a single cent myself. Song Xiumei bought them. Two-thirds of the jade came from the raw gemstones that were sold at discounted prices in Rong Yuxuan and the other two jade shops.


    The golden jade was cut out from the small stones that Song Xiumei gave me. I suspect that Song Xiumei herself might not even know that the raw stone she gave me was a rare golden jade.¡±


    Based on what Li Muyao had heard about Song Xiumei from Jiang Ln, Li Muyao felt that Song Xiumei wouldn¡¯t be able to take out such a valuable raw stone.


    ¡°Song Xiumei is too stingy. If she knew that the bag of raw stones she gave you were all top-grade and rare golden jade, I think her intestines would turn green with regret.


    However, if Song Xiumei knew about it today, she would only curse her in her heart. After all, Song Xiumei had finally gotten her marriage certificate with her father-inw.


    Actually, Yaoyao, it¡¯s a good thing that father-inw and Song Xiumei have gotten their marriage certificate.


    Yaoyao, did you see the deration when we were downstairs just now?


    His father-inw had already made up his mind. Even if he married Song Xiumei, she would never get anything from the Huo Family. As for the property, after today¡¯s notary deration, her father-inw and Song Xiumei would have nothing to do with the Huo family¡¯spany.


    Anyway, they won¡¯t have children of their own in the future. Besides, Ah Feng and I won¡¯t have children either.<div>


    In the future, everything in the Huo family will belong to you and Ling¡¯s child, so Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Song Xiumei finding trouble with you. Besides, Yaoyao, you can tell, right?


    Father-inw likes you very much.


    The Huo family likes you very much, so Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. Get along well with Ling and fall in love. When you graduate from university, you can get married if you want to. If you don¡¯t want to get married, you can continue with your career.


    I¡¯m not saying this to put pressure on you, Yaoyao. I just want you to understand the Huo familypletely.¡±


    Jiang Ln did not want to pressure Li Muyao, but to give her courage. Jiang


    Ln hoped that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling could have a good talk and slowly


    talk. When their feelings reached a certain level, they would naturally get married.


    Speaking of children, Jiang Ln was actually a little envious of Li Muyao¡¯s genes.


    Anyway, Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng were destined to be childless for the rest of their lives. Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei also had a vasectomy not long after Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei confirmed their rtionship.


    Therefore, Huo Aiguo couldn¡¯t possibly have a third brother or sister who was dozens of years younger than Huo Jiling and his brother.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Uncle and Song Xiumei have children? Is it because Song Xiumei can¡¯t have children?¡±Li Muyao asked curiously. Her focus was actually on gossip, not the main point that Jiang Ln wanted to tell her, which was to let Li Muyao and Huo Jiling get married and have children as soon as possible.<div>


    Jiang Ln couldn¡¯t help butugh. As expected, Li Muyao was still a young girl, so she couldn¡¯t grasp the main point of her words. However, this Li Muyao made Jiang Ln like her even more.


    ¡°Father-inw, he had a vasectomy not long after Song Xiumei became a couple. He said he didn¡¯t want to give birth to a brat.¡±When Jiang Ln mentioned this matter, she didn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness to speak ill of her father-inw.


    Indeed, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing, but the truth.


    However, Jiang Ln was still confused by Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei¡¯s rtionship, so she said,¡±Although father-inw made this decision for Feng and Ling, I still don¡¯t understand why a man as outstanding as father-inw would be with a woman like Song Xiumei.


    You have no idea how many times I saw Song Xiumei before she got together with father-inw.


    Every time we meet, the man by Song Xiumei¡¯s side is different. I¡¯ve also heard a lot of dark gossip about Song Xiumei. Furthermore, Eunuch Zai had only gone out on a business trip once, and he was already with Song Xiumei.


    After they got together, his father-inw applied for a transfer to the Huo family¡¯s branch in the city where Song Xiumei¡¯s hometown was.


    Yaoyao, do you think my father-inw¡¯s brain is damaged? Previously, many people wanted to use me to find a partner for father-inw. Moreover, every woman was better than Song Xiumei. Whether it was their background, looks, education, or ability, they were hundreds of times better than Song Xiumei!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t say this in front of Uncle and Eldest Brother. Otherwise, they might be angry when they hear it, right? Since it was his father-inw¡¯s decision, then let him be.


    After all, his uncle was an old man who had lived for decades. He must know what his decision meant. Besides, we young people can¡¯t understand the fun of middle-aged and old people.


    Sister-inw, you¡¯d better choose a jade from me. Take whichever one you like. If Sister-inw really doesn¡¯t like it, then choose Ling and my jewelry and jadepany to officially start operations. When we use these jades to make exquisite finished jewelry, we¡¯ll be the first to send them to you to choose. How about that?¡±<div>


    Although Li Muyao was also curious about the gossip between Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei, it was a matter of the elders. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t married Huo Jiling yet, so some things could only be thought about. It couldn¡¯t bepared to Jiang Ln, who had been married to the Huo Family for many years.


    Li Muyao then changed the topic to jade.


    ¡°Alright! Eh, something was wrong! Yaoyao, you and Ling are starting a jewelrypany together? Could it be that foreignpany with the name MY815?


    Oh my god!


    Grandma was right again. Ling¡¯spany was destined to be in your hands.¡±Jiang Ln was shocked once again, and after the shock, she was pleasantly surprised. Then, she told Li Muyao about thepany that Old Madam Huo had told Jiang Ln before. She smiled as she said,¡±At that time, your brother and Iughed at Ah Ling for a long time. We said that Ah Ling probably missed you, his fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, how could he start apany and name it? He would have added your name and birthday together..¡±

 Chapter 621: Children

    Chapter 621: Children<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Grandma Huo, did she really say that at that time? Ling admitted it too?¡± Why didn¡¯t Li Muyao believe him?


    After all, Huo Jiling¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t like what Jiang Ln said. Li Muyao felt that Jiang Ln must have misunderstood.<div>


    However, Huo Jiling used these two letters and Li Muyao¡¯s birthday number, which meant that Li Muyao must have left a deep impression on Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Ling, how could he admit it? However, he was silent for a long time. In the end, Ling couldn¡¯t exin himself, so he said that he suddenly thought of letters and numbers.


    If Grandma hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have realized that those two letters were your name.


    As for numbers, it was probably something he often heard Grandma say,¡¯Ling, your wife¡¯s birthday is the Mid-Autumn Festival in China. Remember to send her a gift every year¡¯.


    Speaking of what happened back then, I know some of your preferences.¡±Jiang Ln really did list out some of the little things that Li Muyao liked, shocking Li Muyao for a long time.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in her heart. At this moment, she truly understood that the Huo family had understood her very well a long time ago.


    ¡°Alright, sister-inw, I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad. Because I never knew. I would always be the center of attention.


    Although Grandma Huo is a master of metaphysics, she really pays a lot of attention to me. I¡¯m a little ttered!¡±


    Li Muyao had to admit that she didn¡¯t feel ufortable being schemed against by Old Madam Huo. Instead, she was ttered. After all, she had already obtained many things from Old Madam Huo that she hadn¡¯t discovered in her previous life.


    And the letters that her father had left for her.


    Logically speaking, Lin Qin should be the one to give those letters to Li Muyao.<div>


    In the end, it was actually Li Muyao who was handed over by Old Madam Huo.


    In his previous life¡­ln the end, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln went to the Li family together to cancel the engagement. They probably gave the money in the marriage contract, but Lin Qin probably only told Li Mufeng about the money.


    Whoosh!


    Li Muyao once again discovered the truth. She couldn¡¯t smile, but she was relieved.¡±Fortunately, Ling and I are really fated. Otherwise, I would have wasted Grandma Huo and Dad¡¯s kindness. ¡°And scheming.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Yaoyao, you and Ling are definitely a match made in heaven. The fate of a perfect match in the world is not something that can be casually said. Right, Yaoyao, let me tell you a secret.


    Grandma told me this in secret. It¡¯s also because I know this that I dare to marry your brother.


    After all, Grandma is the most powerful master of metaphysics in China. Ah Feng and I will definitely have to match our birth characters before we get married. In the end, Ah Feng¡¯s eighth son and I had a happy marriage and grew old together. The only regret was that we had no children.


    When I heard this, I was shocked because my body was very good. Ah Feng¡¯s body was also very good. There was no problem with the premarital check- up. In the end, after we got married, we might not have children for the rest of our lives.


    To be honest, I immediately wanted to break off the engagement with Ah Feng. How could two healthy people not have children? It was Ah Feng who persuaded me to stop. He said that if I really couldn¡¯t get pregnant in the future, then I shouldn¡¯t have children and let Ah Ling get married and have children.


    After that, Ah Feng and I found Grandma and asked Grandma to calcte Ah Ling¡¯s future children. She said that Ah Ling¡¯s line of children was very prosperous. If he could marry his sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it would not be a problem for him to have both children.


    Hahaha¡­ Therefore, when I heard that my grandmother¡¯s words hade true after being married to Ah Feng for so many years, I didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Yaoyao, why are you looking at me like this? Hahahaha, sister-inw is speaking the truth. She really likes you.¡±<div>


    Jiang Ln was just rushing to this point, so she told her everything about the past. But after she finished, she saw Li Muyao¡¯s cute face. Jiang Ln was really adorable. She was too cute.


    Even if Li Muyao and Huo Jiling got married and had no children, Jiang Ln felt that she could raise Li Muyao as her own daughter.


    These two days really allowed Jiang Ln to fulfill her wish of dressing up as a little girl. It was especially interesting.


    Moreover, the more familiar she was with Li Muyao, the more Jiang Ln felt that Li Muyao was cute. In the past, Jiang Ln would still hold it up in front of Li Muyao. Now, she was rxed and treated Li Muyao as her future sister-inw.


    More importantly, Li Muyao could tell that her cousin Mei Yuehua was smart, cute, and grateful. Unlike Mei Yuehua, who always took advantage of her young age to ask for things from Jiang Ln. Last time, she even threatened Huo


    Jiling with her life and used the Jiang family¡¯s rtionship to pressure Jiang Ln.


    Of course, Jiang Ln wouldn¡¯tpromise. In the past, she would let Mei Yuehua visit the Huo Family from time to time because Huo Jiling was ¡± single ¡± and Mei Yuehua maintained a pure and noble image outside. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would stand on the rooftop and throw money away. She also deliberately ran to Li Muyao and said some ambiguous words, which directly angered Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling directly presented the evidence of what Mei Yuehua had done when she was abroad and after she returned to China to Jiang Ln. Jiang Ln finally heaved a sigh of relief. She could use the evidence that Huo Jiling had sent to clear her rtionship with her family.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about this floor.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your love, sister-inw. I finally understand what you mean. You¡¯re really terrifying! I¡¯m still a high school student and a baby. How can I have a baby?¡±


    Although Li Muyao said that, she remembered Jiang Ln¡¯s words of ¡®having both children¡¯ in her heart. Could it be because she had a second child after giving birth?<div>


    Or are they twins?


    Li Muyao also knew that people with twin genes in their families were more likely to get pregnant with twins or twins. Suddenly, Li Muyao felt a trace of joy.


    If it was thetter, then after she and Huo Jiling got married, she only needed to get pregnant once to have a child?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize that she was really following Jiang Ln¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Our Yaoyao is still a baby. Put these jades back and go to my jewelry room. I remember that there are several sets of things in my jewelry room that are more suitable for girls of your age.


    Oh right, there¡¯s also a watch. I have quite a few collections at my ce. I think it should suit you. Let¡¯s go and take a look. I think it¡¯s too troublesome to put it at my ce.


    Yaoyao, you have to help me clean up these things. If you don¡¯t want them, I can only throw them away. ¡°Jiang Ln¡¯s words made it sound as if Li Muyao would throw away her jewelry if she didn¡¯t ept it. Li Muyao was helping her by epting it..

 Chapter 622: Nightclub Make-up

    Chapter 622: Nightclub Make-up<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After leaving Jiang Ln¡¯s jewelry room, Li Muyao was full of rewards. She carried the jewelry box back to her room. She didn¡¯t know how to describe it because this jewelry box contained threeplete sets of jewelry. One of them was a set of diamonds. Although it was an ordinary small diamond, the jewelry was really exquisite.


    Logically speaking, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t ept such expensive jewelry.<div>


    However, this was the first time Li Muyao had witnessed Jiang Ln¡¯s eloquence. She was so eloquent that Li Muyao felt embarrassed not to ept the jewelry.


    Li Muyao had always felt that as a manager of a high-level beautician in her previous life, she was very eloquent and should have no problem convincing Jiang Ln. However, Li Muyao was still too young and couldn¡¯t win against Jiang Ln at all.


    In the end, Li Muyao could only leave with a jewelry box and return to her room.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you done? Are we going out now?¡± Jiang Ln had already changed her clothes. She stood at Li Muyao¡¯s door and knocked.


    Li Muyao closed the jewelry box and turned around to look at Jiang Ln¡¯s outfit. She was shocked. She walked up to Jiang Ln with a surprised expression and asked happily,¡±Sister-inw, are you sure that Big Brother will let us go out like this?¡±


    Yes, Jiang Ln had changed out of her richdy outfit. It had only been ten minutes. Not only had Jiang Ln changed her outfit, but even her makeup had changed. It was all the right nightclub outfit (makeup).


    This speed, this craftsmanship, this skill, Li Muyao was absolutely convinced!


    Jiang Ln walked over and turned around Li Muyao.¡±Why not? Other than being fat, I¡¯m fine. Moreover, this white dress did not reveal any part of her body. If there was one thing that she had to say, it was that the cor was a little too low.¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you scared? You promised me that you would go to the bar with me. Let me tell you, your sister-inw, I haven¡¯t been to a bar for many years.


    We must go and have fun today. I heard that there are many handsome performers at SOS Bar. Thedies in our circle often chat, but I¡¯ve never participated in it. Today, I¡¯m very interested.¡±


    Jiang Ln was telling the truth. It had been many years since she married Huo Jifeng. She hadn¡¯t been to a bar.<div>


    Just now, when he was talking about jewelry with Li Yao, he mentioned a set of jewelry that could glow in the dark. When he mentioned the bar, the two of them hit it off.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll change my clothes too.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t change into a dress like Ln, but she deliberately changed into a simple outfit that was suitable for bar asions. She also used a makeup pen to change her makeup. For example, she lengthened her eyeliner, increased her eyeshadow, and changed her lipstick to dark red. Her originally beautiful and clear face instantly became a seductive beauty.


    Finally, she put on the leather jacket. A beautiful, seductive, and pure nightclub girl appeared in front of Jiang Ln.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Yaoyao, your speed is almost as fast as mine. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll just text Ah Feng and Ah Ling directly. Anyway, they should still be in the study discussing the marriage certificate between her father-inw and Song


    Xiumei.¡±


    As expected of a married couple who had been married for many years. They knew each other too well.


    Just like that, Jiang Ln brought Li Muyao out of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. They didn¡¯t drive, but asked the driver to send them. After all, they were nning to drink..

 Chapter 623: A Little Guilty

    Chapter 623: A Little Guilty<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they got into the car and were about to reach the bar street in Jin City, Li Muyao asked Jiang Ln guiltily,¡±¡±Sister-inw, if we really want toe to the bar like this, don¡¯t we need to mention it to Ling and Big Brother in advance?¡±


    If Li Muyao and Jiang Ln were both single, there was no need to exin or report anything to anyone.<div>


    But Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were boyfriend and girlfriend, and she was living in the Huo Family mansion. Jiang Ln had been married for many years and was still very loving with her husband. It was somewhat inappropriate for her to go to a bar with such an identity.


    Moreover, Jiang Ln was the wife of a wealthy family. She was even more so here, right?


    Jiang Ln looked at the cute and guilty look on Li Muyao¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you mention it? Just call them to pick us up when we¡¯re done ying!


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve done something wrong.l Guilty, alright?


    Even a ¡®housewife¡¯ like me who has been married for many years has the freedom toe out and y. Besides, we¡¯re not doing anything bad. We¡¯re just hiring a few handsome waiters to pour us some wine and sing a few songs.


    A little more was to watch others dance and rx. It was not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already texted my friend to book a private room for us.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ln¡¯s indifferent attitude, Li Muyao¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. She felt that what Jiang Ln said made sense. They were just here to y and didn¡¯t do anything bad. What was there to feel guilty about?


    At this time, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t know that after she had a boyfriend, she would naturally set a kind of restriction for herself, which was also called a sense of responsibility.


    However, even after hearing Jiang Ln¡¯s words, Li Muyao still secretly sent Huo Jiling another message.


    Of course, after Li Muyao and Jiang Ln arrived at the private room, they sent the message to Huo Jiling.


    The content of the message was the names of all the bars and private rooms of Li Muyao and Jiang Ln.<div>


    Not long after sending the text message, Li Muyao saw the row of handsome, young, and handsome waiters. The guilt she felt when she came in the car became even stronger. Damn it, it turned out that what she saw and experienced with her own eyes was not always the case. She was not happy at all because she felt as if she had entered an extraordinary ce.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Yaoyao, look at how scared you are. Be good,e over and sit down. If you don¡¯t like them to get close to you, they won¡¯t force you.


    I heard from Ling that you like red wine the most. It¡¯s not easy for you to get drunk after drinking this wine. I specially asked someone to bring the best red wine from this brand.¡±


    Jiang Ln smiled happily and boldly. Just like Li Muyao, there were no waiters around her. The handsome waiters were all sitting opposite them.


    Of course, there were already two handsome guys who were good at singing. They stood on the karaoke machine. Their private room had arge transparent ss window. Sitting in their seats, they could see the situation in the performance hall downstairs.


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw. Hehe, it was his first time experiencing such a situation, so he was indeed a little guilty. However, these little brothers were really handsome and good-looking.¡±lt was just like those little puppies on TV in her previous life. However, Li Muyao had only heard about this scene from her customers in her previous life. She had never experienced it in real life.


    Even if it was an ordinary bar, Li Muyao would only dare to go to that kind of bar. Moreover, she was often alone, and the wine she ordered was ordinary beer. In the words of the Inte in the future, Li Muyao didn¡¯t drink beer at that time, but loneliness.


    ¡°It¡¯s right to be guilty. If you¡¯re not guilty at all, then I¡¯ll have to worry for Ah Ling. This kind of scene was nothing. In fact, we were just admiring the beauty of the opposite sex up close.


    Yaoyao, you might not believe me. This is also the first time I¡¯ve been together with so many boys. This feeling, you have to say, is really quite good.


    Your brother and I were childhood sweethearts. We were engaged when we were in university. We got married a few years after we were engaged, and we¡¯ve been married until now. Their rtionship had always been very good, but sometimes they would throw tantrums and have conflicts. At times like this, I¡¯m a little envious of those married couples who live their own lives.


    Of course, I won¡¯t talk about this kind of love life. I can¡¯t do it myself. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite good for you toe out and drink with me tonight.¡±<div>


    Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng had always had a good rtionship, and Huo Jifeng had always been focused on feeding Jiang Ln. Jiang Ln had long known this. There was no woman who didn¡¯t like to be beautiful. Although Jiang Ln was a little fat now, she had changed into a dress like tonight, and she became full and plump.


    The difference between him and Jiang Ln in her youth was not just a little bit. However, Jiang Ln knew that if a man and a woman in marriage wanted to live a good life after marriage, then one party had to make do with the other party and tolerate the other party. Many times, Jiang Ln was the tolerant person. She loved to eat, but she didn¡¯t like to eat without restraint.


    However, because Huo Jifeng liked to watch her eat, Jiang Ln pretended to really like it. Even if it was Huo Jifeng¡¯s practice dish, she would praise it for being delicious.


    Jiang Ln had never told anyone about this.


    Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t know that the sweet talk she heard from Huo Jiling about Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng was actually covered in a lot of illusions.


    It was just like how Jiang Ln was not a true foodie, but she had to treat herself as one. Even her stomach had been expanding bit by bit after so many years of feeding. She had really be the kind of woman who could eat.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s indeed a good way to rx asionally. However, let¡¯s find a fun ce next time. I don¡¯t dare toe to a ce like a bar.


    Look, I don¡¯t like the men and women downstairs. I even feel that they are an eyesore when I see them. Maybe I¡¯m not used to such a scene.¡±


    With just a nce, while Jiang Ln and Li Muyao were talking, Li Muyao saw two girls running up to the dance floor downstairs and twisting their bodies to the rhythm of the music. In less than three seconds, they were surrounded by members of the opposite sex. Moreover, several members of the opposite sex were touching them, but the two girls didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Their faces even became excited, and their bodies also moved more happily with the members of the opposite sex they didn¡¯t know.


    Li Muyao thought to herself that she was really a country bumpkin that she had never met before. Even after living two lives, she didn¡¯t like this kind of person, nor did she like this kind of scene.


    Anyway, in Li Muyao¡¯s mind, girls could drink and rx, but they had to ensure their own safety. Li Muyao would never allow the two girls downstairs to go to the bar to drink and run to the middle of the dance floor.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao felt that this kind of behavior was very dangerous.


    Thinking about now Li muyao still had the ability to protect herselt, she would nevere to such a ce to rx.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still so innocent! They are not the kind of innocent little girls you think they are. Do you see the two men they have chosen? Look at the watches that the two men are wearing. They are even more expensive than the cheapest set of jewelry I gave you today..¡±

 Chapter 624: Test

    Chapter 624: Test<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what the reason is for those two girls, Yaoyao doesn¡¯t have to be upset or angry for such people. Some people were born with improper values. After all, everyone had their own way of life.


    You are not a fish, how can you know the joy of a fish?<div>


    Come on, have a few drinks with me. Do you want to watch a dance? Let these handsome boys dance? I always remember how cool it was for little boys to do street dance.¡±Jiang Ln smiled as she drank. At this moment, she suddenly looked at Li Muyao seriously.


    After a while, Jiang Ln finished the red wine in her ss and sighed in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t tell that Li Muyao was like this just now.


    Jiang Ln had to admit that her sudden invitation to Li Muyao¡¯s bar tonight was both a test and a test.


    She really liked Li Muyao, but when everything was rted to benefits, Jiang Ln¡¯s tests would naturally not be few. They were really going to be sisters-inw in the future. If they shared the same views, there would be less trouble in the future. Moreover, it was just like what Jiang Ln had told Li Muyao before.


    If Li Muyao and Huo Jiling got married in the future, they could have a son or a daughter, or both. The children would be able to inherit all the Huo family¡¯s assets. This was also one of the main reasons why Jiang Ln wanted to test him.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Jiang Ln treated her well and had so many twists and turns. She only thought that Jiang Ln was simply unhappy because her father-inw, Huo Aiguo, and Song Xiumei, the woman Jiang Ln didn¡¯t like, had gotten their marriage certificate, so she wanted toe out and rx.


    Li Muyao, who was specially reminded by Jiang Ln, noticed that most of the men on the dance floor downstairs were not cheap. On the contrary, those women all had something inmon. They would use their bodies to collide with the opposite sex intentionally or unintentionally.


    She suddenly understood what Jiang Ln meant andughed softly.¡±¡±Yes, sister-inw, you¡¯re right. What does these people have to do with me? Let¡¯s drink and admire the beautiful men.¡¯


    It was indeed something that had nothing to do with him. He would just treat it as entertainment.


    Why did Li Muyao need to sigh so much?


    Pretentious!<div>


    After watching the boys ¡®street dance, someone knocked on Li Muyao¡¯s private room. Before they could get up, the waiter had already opened the door. Two tall and handsome men came in. The room that was still ying stopped the moment they entered.


    Li Muyao looked up and saw Huo Jiling and his brother standing at the door like two door gods. Li Muyao asked in surprise, ¡°Ling, Big Brother, why are you here?¡±


    Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao sitting alone on the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, the depression from receiving the text message instantly dissipated. He looked at Jiang Ln with a gloating look at his big brother, then strode over to Li Muyao and sat beside her. He held her hand and gently replied, ¡°Eldest Brother was worried about Eldest Sister-inw and insisted on pulling me over, so I came over.¡±


    Huo Jiling reached out his other hand and took the wine ss from Li Muyao¡¯s hand. He took a sip. It was a red wine with a low alcohol content, which made him feel relieved. Obviously, his sister-in w didn¡¯t mean to lead Li Muyao astray, which made Huo Jiling satisfied.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not worried about me?¡±


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s exnation, Li Muyao felt a little unhappy.


    ¡°How could that be? Mooncake, when I received your first message, I wanted to rush out of my brother¡¯s study to stop you. After all, a ce like a bar doesn¡¯t sound good. ¡°Moreover, I remember that you don¡¯t like ces that are too noisy. However, I remembered that sister-inw was the one who brought you there. It¡¯s naturally not good for me to suddenly stop you.


    After that, I received your text message, and I was especially happy.


    Mooncake, you are more and more concerned about my feelings, and you are even willing to tell me your direction at any time. I know that this is a sign of your trust in me.


    She thought, Mooncake, you have given me a sense of security. Of course, I can¡¯t be too autocratic, and I can¡¯te over to spy on you just because I think the bar is bad, right? And I¡¯ve already thought about it. I¡¯ll call you every half an hour to ask if you want toe back. I¡¯ll pick you up.


    I was even prepared to wait for you at the entrance of the bar earlier. As soon as you said you could go home, I would immediately appear in front of you.¡±<div>


    On the way here, Huo Jiling heard from his brother about his rtionship with Jiang Ln in college. In fact, Jiang Ln was a very yful person. When she was in college, even when she was engaged to Huo Jifeng, she would often go to nightclubs with her ssmates and friends. Of course, Huo Jifeng never mentioned these things to his family.


    Only they knew. After all, everyone had another side.


    Just like how Li Mu thought that Jiang Ln was the same as herself, after listening to two songs, Jiang Ln sat next to a handsome waiter, and after watching a street dance, there was another one beside her. The other dances continued, and Jiang Ln¡¯s eyes were filled with different emotions. It was also at that moment that Li Muyao once again felt that she was too naive.


    To be honest, Li Muyao was relieved to see Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Okay, then should we leave first?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s exnation was epted by Li Muyao. She looked at Huo Jifeng, who was beside Jiang Ln, and his face was a little dark. Li Muyao felt that she had discovered something amazing tonight. What was next was Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling really took Li Muyao out of the private room and out of the bar. He didn¡¯t even tell Jiang Ln and the couple. When they left the bar, their ears suddenly quieted down. Li Muyao let out a heavy breath. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. After they got into the car, Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling and asked him seriously.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, you¡¯re not a multi-faced person like my sister-inw, are you?¡±


    After all, she had lived for more than 30 years in her previous life. Li Muyao knew that many people had many faces, and many people even wore manyyers of masks on their faces.


    However, there was suddenly a person beside her whom Li Muyao thought was a good person. However, she realized that the other party was not what she had said or what Li Muyao had thought.<div>


    Many of Li Muyao¡¯s worldviews felt refreshed and challenged.


    ¡°Mooncakes. Everyone will express different emotions when facing different people. And I admit that I have many sides, but I¡¯m definitely the truest and most sincere in front of you.


    Moreover, someone like sister-inw¡­ It wasn¡¯t scary. In fact, it was a very normal change. Of course, if you don¡¯t like mooncakes, you can avoid them in the future. I just want you to be happy and free.¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted tofort Li Muyao, but he knew that in the future, more of these things would happen or be seen around them. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to it now, but in the future, she would have to get used to the ability to look at things that had nothing to do with her and forget them.


    Li Muyao even needed to train herself not to be too serious about things, objects, and people.


    It was true that Jiang Ln was good to Li Muyao, but it was also true that Jiang Ln had many sides. There were real and fake changes. Li Muyao shouldn¡¯t only be one-sided. Even if she saw the whole face, she should be calm and not be surprised. After all, Jiang Ln was still an unimportant person or an outsider to Li Muyao. What Li Muyao should care about the most was Huo Jiling, her boyfriend..

 Chapter 625: Wanhong Annual Gala

    Chapter 625: Wanhong Annual G<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyaoughed along with Huo Jiling¡¯s words. Her expression became more rxed as she told Huo Jiling what she was thinking, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as serious as you think, but it¡¯s about the same.


    I know that everyone has a multi-dimensional personality.<div>


    It¡¯s just that I sincerely treat sister-inw as my future family, so I¡¯ve seen and remembered how well she treated me these past two days. But I never thought that she wasn¡¯t her real self in front of me.


    It seemed like I was still too young. This was the first time I felt the depth of the city people¡¯s tricks.


    However, Ling, what does it have to do with me whether you¡¯re right or wrong? If they felt that they could get along, they would eat and drink tea together. If you think it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s better to have less contact. Why take it so seriously?


    Ling, to be honest, if our rtionship doesn¡¯t change in the future and we get married in the end, I hope I don¡¯t live a melodramatic life in a wealthy family. I really hate trouble.¡±


    To be honest, every woman fantasized about marrying a rich, handsome, good-natured man who loved and doted on her.


    Li Muyao had also fantasized about it before. However, after meeting Qin Bing, that crazy rich second generation, she had a natural hatred for rich men. Later on, during the blind date, whenever someone asked Li Muyao what kind of request she had, she would say that she didn¡¯t want a rich second generation.


    In short, after her rebirth, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t think about marriage. She only wanted to cancel the engagement. After agreeing to confess to Huo Jiling, Li Muyao felt that she liked him. Moreover, after spending so much time with Huo Jiling, Li Muyao felt that she liked him more and more every day.


    When she heard Old Mrs. Huo mention the engagement again, Li Muyao had seriously thought about what kind of life she would have after she married Huo Jiling.


    It was not scary for a woman to marry into a rich family. What was scary was that a woman would easily lose herself when she married into a rich family.


    Sometimes, it was like this. If an environment was too charming, one would get lost in it.


    Moreover, living a luxurious life was not as easy as one imagined. Otherwise, how could there be so much material for television and novels?<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mooncake. I won¡¯t let the kind of thing you¡¯re thinking of happen in your life. My eldest brother and sister-inw are truly in love, but there are some things and some people that they need to let go of.


    However, sister-inw¡¯s current lifestyle is also her own choice. If she


    changes her lifestyle, my brother will also support her. As a woman, it was best not to be a housewife. She needed to have her own job, and this job did not necessarily have to be a career.


    In my opinion, a woman who has a job and an ie will have a spiritual pir and a spiritual pivot to be respected by others. I¡¯m not against women being housewives, but I think women should have their own independent thoughts. If they have independent thoughts and spirits, they won¡¯t feel empty in their hearts.


    Moreover, the ie of this job was not much. He just had to find something for himself to do.


    For someone like her sister-inw, she was busy with all kinds of social gatherings in the circle of wives every day, as well as hanging around her eldest brother. Eldest Brother was also very good to her. Those people in the circle ofdies also revolved around her¡­However, she didn¡¯t have what she wanted mentally. I remember that when she was young, she was also very lively and liked to y.


    Alright, I¡¯m a little confused. What I mean is that I support your personality and I especially like your style of doing things. If he didn¡¯t like it, then he didn¡¯t like it. It was no big deal.


    Sister-inw¡¯s personality is changeable and has nothing to do with us. Anyway, you just have to be yourself. Everyone else is just a passer-by in our lives. We don¡¯t need to waste time sighing or sighing for them.¡±


    Huo Jiling also felt that his words were a bit messy, but in his eyes, Li Muyao was good at everything. He was not as thoughtful as his sister-inw. Indeed, many people saw his sister-inw living a happy life like him, but happy people would not often change their personalities to show others. True happiness was always what she said and did.


    ¡°Hahaha, your words are indeed a little messy, but I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, in the future, I will marry you and continue to do what I like to do. At most, I will let you send me to and from work.¡±


    Li Muyaoughed out loud. She felt guilty and surprised. She could tell that Huo Jiling was trying tofort her. He also pointed out some of Jiang Ln¡¯s problems as his sister-inw, but he didn¡¯t directly point out the reason. After all, Jiang Ln was Huo Jiling¡¯s sister-inw.<div>


    A housewife didn¡¯t just mean taking care of the children, her husband, and the entire family. It was the same for a rich wife like Jiang Ln.


    Anyway, Huo Jiling meant that after he and Li Muyao got married, he still hoped that Li Muyao could do something she liked. She shouldn¡¯t follow Jiang Ln¡¯s example and be surrounded by her husband every day or be coaxed by other wives. It was easy for her to lose herself and lose her spirit. After a long time, her heart would feel empty one day.


    That kind of life and bing that kind of woman was actually a very scary thing.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll pick you up and drop you off from work when I¡¯m free in the future. ¡°As for Li Muyao¡¯s refusal to marry him, Huo Jiling chose to ignore it.


    It was impossible for Li Muyao not to marry Huo Jiling!


    Huo Jiling was confident that he could do it.


    The two of them then chatted about women bing housewives when they got married, as well as having a friendly discussion about women being rice worms when they were married or unmarried¡­After chatting, they reached home.


    The next day, Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei moved out of the Huo Mansion.


    Huo Jifeng went to Jiang Ln¡¯s parents ¡®house with the things he got. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went to Xinfeng Bookstore to buy books at noon. After eating snacks in the afternoon, they began to style and attend Wanhong Technology¡¯s annual meeting in the evening.


    Wanhong Technology¡¯s annual party was not as shy as the Huo


    Corporation¡¯s annual party, and they did not invite their partners to attend. They were all internal employees of Wanhong Technology, but there was also a lucky draw. There was not only a lucky draw segment, but there were also various year-end outstanding employees, outstanding programmers, outstanding designers, and so on. For every job in the design of aplete game, there would be a selection of the most capable employees.<div>


    Then, the employees who won this honor would immediately receive double the annual sry and bonus. For example, an annual sry of 800,000 yuan plus variouspany subsidies and rewards would make a total of 1.5 million yuan.


    After receiving this award, it would immediately be 3 million yuan. How much of this 3 million yuan had been received before would be made up after tonight¡¯s annual meeting. It would be directly transferred from the finance department to the employee¡¯s ount..

 Chapter 626: A Hundred Million Yuan subsidy

    Chapter 626: A Hundred Million Yuan subsidy<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After watching the whole process, Li Muyaoughed and teased,¡±¡±Ling, Wanhong Technology can really hold a science and technology award. Every year, all the employees of the threepanies will be evaluated. Moreover, I counted just now. Since there are more than 30 awards, it¡¯s really not bad.


    Speaking of which, who was the one who proposed the annual meeting? It¡¯s really interesting. And to be honest, you¡¯re really generous with yourpany¡¯s employee benefits.¡±<div>


    The lowest annual sry of these employees who were selected as the most outstanding positions was 600,000 yuan. After calcting the various bonuses and subsidies, none of them had an annual ie of less than one million yuan.


    Therefore, this segment alone cost more than 50 million yuan. There were also some departments that designed games that were ranked third in terms of monthly, seasonal, and current year sales, top-up revenue, and so on. All of them would receive bonuses, and they were not low.


    Li Muyao did a rough calction for Huo Jiling. Tonight, the bonuses of the United States headquarters, Jin City branch, and Yang City branch exceeded nine digits.


    This was truly a big deal!


    ¡°The profits they generate for thepany are higher, so this is not a lot.


    Moreover, this is what they deserve.¡±


    Huo Jiling had always been generous to his employees, and the benefits for ordinary employees were not low, not to mention that 90% of thepany¡¯s employees were technicians. Huo Jiling was a programmer himself, so he knew how hard it was to be a programmer. He also knew how hard it was to find a technical talent.


    Indeed, he would rather have his own people earn less than to keep these top technical talents.


    To Huo Jiling, money was just a few numbers, not as cute as the codes on theputer.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling agreed that Wanhong Technology would spend more money every year. This meant that Wanhong Technology was constantly expanding and improving.


    It could be said that since three years ago, Wanhong Technology had already given its employees various bonuses and subsidies worth hundreds of millions.<div>


    Giving a house and a car had be the basic operation of Wanhong Technology. The longer one worked at Wanhong Technology, the greater their contribution. Not only could they get a house, a car, a ticket, but they could also get a household register.


    As for insurance, as long as you became a formal employee of Wanhong Technology, all kinds of insurance would be bought for you. You would get a house and a car for three to five years based on your personal performance, and you would be able to settle your ount for ten years.


    After hearing Huo Jiling talk about Wan Hong, Li Muyao was so shocked that she nodded.¡±This is the real 100 million yuan subsidy! Excellent! Ling, I¡¯m proud of you!¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re also very outstanding. Besides, in order to be worthy of such an outstanding person like you, I definitely have to be even more outstanding. ¡°Huo Jiling alsoughed along with Li Muyao, but they didn¡¯t know that their scene had been taken by thepany¡¯s staff, andter everyone took a screenshot and forwarded it to the internal forum.


    Li Muyao, the futuredy boss, was directly confirmed in the hearts of every employee of Wanhong Technology¡¯s domestic and foreignpanies.


    This was also one of the reasons why Li Muyao was treated so warmly every time she appeared at Wanhong Technology.


    Wanhong Technology¡¯s annual party only ended at 11 pm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back. You drank, and I saw the driver drink too.¡±


    Li Muyao and the others came in the driver¡¯s car. Although Li Muyao had been watching the performances organized by Wan Hong¡¯s employees and the various award-winning segments for the past few hours, she still noticed that the driver, who should have been waiting in the car, had entered the banquet hall at some point and sat down to drink with others.


    ¡°What? Alright!¡±


    Huo Jiling remembered that the driver in hispany never allowed him to drink. He had to wait in the car during work hours, no matter if he was busy or not.<div>


    If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would go to thepany¡¯s transportation department to rest. There were all kinds of equipment there, such as folding beds, game consoles,puters, and other things that programmers could enjoy. Their driver¡¯s transportation department also had them.


    Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t trust Li Muyao¡¯s driving skills, it was good that they drove home.


    Indeed, Huo Jiling drank a lot this year. Many people came to toast him. Although he could hold his liquor, he couldn¡¯t stand the toasts from so many colleagues. Even if he only drank a small sip, it was still a lot.


    After Huo Jiling agreed to drive, Li Muyao was a little happy. When they arrived at the parking lot, Li Muyao suddenly remembered that this was the Huo Family¡¯s hotel. There was a parking lot that belonged to the Huo Family. There were two cars that the Huo Family needed parked there at any time.


    When they arrived, Li Muyao heard Huo Jiling exin that the white sports car was the one he had boughtst year when he returned to China. He had driven it once and stopped driving it since.


    Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Ling, can I drive that sports car? Anyway, it¡¯s not twelve yet. Why don¡¯t I take you for a ride?


    Anyway, we¡¯re going back to Sun City tomorrow afternoon. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll go back to my hometown to start the new year. It might not even snow in my hometown. Why don¡¯t you go to the top of the mountain to see the snow tonight?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t reject Li Muyao¡¯s sudden interest and agreed, ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t drive too fast, and you have to use the GPS in my hand.¡±


    Yes, it had been snowing heavily in Jin City for the past few days. Not only did the entire Jin City have a new year¡¯s atmosphere, but it was also covered in silver makeup. It was really beautiful.


    At night, when she ran to the top of the mountain, she saw the lights of the houses and the ces that were within sight were all white. It was really beautiful.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Li Muyao was not afraid of the cold like before. She took the Proid prepared by Huo Jiling and took a lot of photos of her and Huo Jiling.<div>


    When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling returned to the Huo Mansion, they found Huo Jifeng, Jiang Ln, and Huo Aiguo sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing the two of them return, Jiang Ln immediately stood up and pulled Li Muyao.¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re finally back. Do you know that we couldn¡¯t get through to your phones and couldn¡¯t contact anyone? You scared us to death.


    Yaoyao, where did you go with Ah Ling? Why was his phone turned off? Do you know that there was a serious car ident three kilometers away from our hotel? That car was the one you drove tonight!¡±


    At the mention of the car ident, Huo Jifeng and Huo Aiguo both stood up and heaved a sigh of relief like Jiang Ln. Huo Aiguo almost couldn¡¯t stand up because he was scared.


    His legs went soft!


    ¡°Ling¡¯s phone is gone. My phone is out of battery. I¡¯m sorry, let you worry, but, sister-inw, you say, car ident, can you say in detail?¡±


    When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling reached the top of the mountain, they found that Huo Jiling had dropped his phone. When they tried to call him with Li Muyao¡¯s phone, it was already turned off. However, they weren¡¯t worried at all because Huo Jiling¡¯s phone had a program that he designed himself. No one could open the phone if they picked it up. As long as the password was wrong, the phone would automatically shut down. Besides Huo Jiling, no one else could turn it on.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao weren¡¯t worried about any trouble after losing their phones, let alone in the Huo Corporation¡¯s hotel. Li Muyao called Huo Jiling and asked him to bring this up with the hotel manager. They should be able to get their hands on it after leaving Jin City tomorrow. There were surveince cameras in the hotel anyway. If someone picked it up, they would usually hand it over to the front desk. If they didn¡¯t hand it over to the front desk, they could find it by looking at the surveince cameras..

 Chapter 627: Hit Three Tribulations

    Chapter 627: Hit Three Tribtions<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened! Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know how scary it is when a person and a car explode together. If it weren¡¯t for the surveince cameras in the hotel that saw you and Ling driving away, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do!


    Fortunately, Yaoyao was here. You were by Ling¡¯s side. Otherwise, Ling¡­ Really¡­ Anyways, Yaoyao, all of us are grateful to you.¡±<div>


    Jiang Ln, Huo Jifeng, and even Huo Aiguo broke out in cold sweat when they received calls from the police and countless acquaintances.


    After they had finally epted the fact that Huo Jiling had survived, the Huo Family couldn¡¯t imagine another ident happening.


    Everyone in the Huo family knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s life was filled with three trials.


    She thought that it was already good enough that she had escaped thea and woke up, but she did not know that there was such a car ident.


    After seeing the surveince video and remembering that Huo Jiling had Li Muyao with him, Huo Jifeng and Huo Aiguo calmed down over the phone. In the end, they handed everything over to the police and sat at home waiting for Huo Jiling and the others toe back.


    It was not that they were not anxious or worried, but that both father and son believed in Mrs. Hunt¡¯s ability.


    He also hoped that Li Muyao could really help Huo Jiling get through this.


    Luckily, Huo Jiling was fine.


    Huo Aiguo sat back on the sofa and smiled. When no one was looking, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and stood up with a smile.¡±Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Yaoyao, don¡¯t think too much. Lan said this to thank you.


    Your grandma was right. Ling¡¯s life was saved by Yaoyao.


    Ling! Kid, you have to remember that if you dare to treat Yaoyao badly in the future, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my son. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±<div>


    No one knew that after Huo Aiguo walked out of the Huo family¡¯s old house, he went to the depths of the forest in the park and cried.


    After crying bitterly, her face was filled with a hopeful smile.


    Li Muyao was still in shock from what Huo Aiguo had said. She looked at Huo Jifeng and his wife, then at Huo Jiling. She asked Huo Jiling nkly,¡±¡±Ling, wasn¡¯t Uncle¡¯s words a little too serious? This really has nothing to do with me! What life-saving grace? It was just a moment of fun.


    Also, isn¡¯t your gratitude a little too far-fetched?


    Aiya!


    Big Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯ve all been affected by Grandma Huo¡¯s metaphysics. Today, it was really ast-minute idea to bring Ah Ling to the top of the mountain to see the snow. What life-saving grace, it was better not to mention it.


    Ling, you can tell me yourself. Am I right?


    Oh right, that driver Ah Ling¡¯s car exploded? Car crash? Have you found out the reason? Could it be a coincidence?¡±


    After all, Huo Aiguo¡¯s reaction and Jiang Ln¡¯s reaction just now seemed to suggest that they knew something or suspected something.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was Li Muyao¡¯s credit, but Li Muyao really didn¡¯t do anything.


    She just felt that the driver didn¡¯t want to drive when he was drinking, and then she suddenly wanted to drive a sports car in the parking lot. She just wanted to enjoy the snow and night view with Huo Jiling.<div>


    ¡°The cause of the car ident is still being investigated. Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Grandma told us before that Yaoyao, you¡¯re the benefactor of the Huo family. That¡¯s right.


    If it wasn¡¯t for your sudden idea, Ling would definitely have taken that car back. The people who got into the car ident were indeed the driver who took you and Ling to the annual party and the other driver who didn¡¯t drink.


    Whether it¡¯s a coincidence or some other reason, I believe the police will give us an answer soon. No matter what, Ling is fine today because of you!¡±


    Huo Jifeng wanted to exin more, but Jiang Ln stopped him with a look. Huo Jiling had been silent and deep in thought since he heard about the car ident.


    He was the least superstitious person in the family, but everything that happened to Huo Jiling was rted to metaphysics.


    ¡°Yes, Yaoyao, thank you!¡±


    Jiang Ln thanked Li Muyao again and gave her a big hug. After feeling the koi¡¯s aura, Jiang Ln pulled Huo Jifeng upstairs. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so cute! Our family is like this. You have to get used to it in the future. Don¡¯t be scared by us. After all, Grandma is a master of metaphysics, so our family likes to attribute those things that can¡¯t be exined by science or coincidences to metaphysics.


    Ah Feng and I still have a lot of things to deal with, so we¡¯ll go upstairs first. Ling, stop daydreaming and calm down with Yaoyao!¡±


    That night, Jiang Ln deliberately ruined her image in front of Li Muyao. She was worried that she would scare Li Muyao away. In the end, she was quite satisfied with Li Muyao¡¯s test and test. After all, she and Huo Jifeng had already said that as long as Li Muyao¡¯s character passed, and the future child of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had a certain ability, everything in their hands would be handed over to their child.


    Before the children reached adulthood, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln would write a will in advance and hand over everything in their hands to Li Muyao.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. After Li Muyao and Huo Jiling confirmed their rtionship and they would definitely get married in the future, Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln began to n whether they could retire early after Li Muyao and Huo Jiling got married. Then, Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng would go to their own world together.<div>


    Li Muyao had no idea about Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng¡¯s ns. If she knew, she would be too scared to appear in front of them. After all, not everyone could easily ept that the other party would give him 10 billion yuan of assets.


    Huo Jiling finally moved after Jiang Ln took Huo Jifeng and disappeared into the hall. He stepped forward and held Li Muyao tightly in his arms. He smelled the faint fragrance of jasmine on her body and said softly, ¡°Mooncake, what Dad, Big Brother, and Big Sister-inw said just now was all true. Grandma helped me to pass my life a long time ago.


    If he wanted to live past this year, he would have to go through three life tribtions.


    To be honest, I¡¯ve never believed it since I was young, especially since I went abroad and came backst year. My life has been smooth sailing. Until I met you this year, got to know you, and loved you until now.


    I truly believe that Mooncake, you are the benefactor of my life. Every time you apanied me, you helped me get through the idents that I didn¡¯t believe in.


    It¡¯s really like what Cai Mao said, you might be my koi. It also verified what Grandma said.. Your koi luck can save me!¡±

 Chapter 628: The Reason for Heart palpitations

    Chapter 628: The Reason for Heart palpitations<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, who had returned to Sun City from Jin City, was very busy. As she had to rush back to Pinn County the next day, she returned to Sun City on the same day and sent a New Year gift to the She family. Then, she went to a few beauty shops and gave the employees red packets in advance.


    Li Muyao also went to Dream Come True to hold thest meeting of the year with everyone. She also gave Wu Yuanyuan and the other employees the corresponding bonuses before officially taking a break.<div>


    It was the same for Huang Yuying, but the bonus she received was the highest in thepany.


    It was already veryte when she finished all this. In the middle of the night, Li Muyao even called her two younger brothers who were abroad. However, before she called Li Muyu and Li Muyang, Li Muyao received a call from Cai Mao. This time could be said to be especially rare.


    Usually, Cai Mao would try to talk to Li Muyao on the phone during the day, and it would always be in the afternoon after Li Muyao¡¯s cram school.


    Therefore, after midnight, Li Muyao was really surprised. Through the various noisesing from Cai Mao¡¯s phone, Li Muyao could hear that Cai Mao might be having a party. The noise on the phone was very loud, and the music on it obviously sounded like a DJ.


    Moreover, Cai Mao¡¯s voice went from chaotic to quiet, which confirmed Li Muyao¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Sister Yao, can you hear me now? Sister Yao, I miss you!¡±


    I miss you! These four words were almost shouted out by Cai Mao, causing Li


    Muyao to move her phone away for a few seconds. After confirming that Cai Mao¡¯s voice had subsided, Li Muyao smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I miss you too. Is it because ourpany is having a party? And Cai Mao, did you drink too much?


    Cai Mao, let me tell you, you¡¯re underage. Don¡¯t drink so much. If you¡¯re drunk now, hurry up and call a taxi to send yourself home safely.


    If you don¡¯t know how to call a car, send your location to Ling and ask him to call a car to pick you up. Don¡¯t hang up yet. I¡¯ll get Ling to check your location!¡±


    In the middle of the night, Cai Mao was still drunk. Li Muyao was a little worried.<div>


    Cai Mao heard Li Muyao¡¯s concern and immediatelyughed foolishly on the phone,¡±¡±Okay, let brother-in w check my phone. Anyway, brother-inw is so powerful that he will definitely be able to find me.


    Sister Yao, I¡¯m very obedient. I¡¯m already out of the KTV room. I¡¯m just sitting at the entrance waiting for Sister Yao and Brother-inw to call a car for me.


    Sister Yao, I want to wish you a happy new year in advance.


    Our team will have a performance every day for the next few days. Am I especially good?¡±


    Cai Mao was indeed drunk, but his mind was very clear. They had had today¡¯s gathering the moment they came out from their closed-door training. Thepany told them to rx tonight. For the next ten days, there would be public performances every day.


    This public performance was performed in different shopping malls in different cities in Korea. The money earned was very small, but to Cai Mao, money was just a number. However, it was a rare opportunity to perform on stage.


    Although he had long heard from his seniors that performing was very tiring, Cai Mao was happy. Therefore, after drinking, Cai Mao became even more excited. He wanted to tell Li Muyao the good news as soon as possible, so he forgot about this time. Usually, Li Muyao should be sleeping.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be released so soon? And there were performances for a few days in a row? Colorful fur was indeed great! However, Cai Mao had to rush around every day to perform. Would it be especially tiring?¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Cai Mao had only been there for a few months, and he hadn¡¯t been training in seclusion for long. A neer like Cai Mao definitely wasn¡¯t familiar with singing or dancing.


    If he didn¡¯t have the ability to perform on stage, wouldn¡¯t that be fooling people?


    Would such a performance be epted by the mall?<div>


    ¡°Yes, going to ten cities to perform for ten days in a row might be a little tiring, but I¡¯m happy to be able to perform on stage. Sister Yao, we¡¯re going to small shopping malls. Our manager said that we¡¯ll perform on small stages in small shopping malls first to find our shorings.


    Bringing new trainees like us to perform isn¡¯t to make money, but to train ourselves and make faster progress. Hehe, Sister Yao, if only you were here, I would be able to watch the first performance of my life!


    Oh, right!


    Sister Yao, did you invite a beautiful foreign girl to visit me? I heard from the front desk of ourpany that a beautiful mixed -race foreign girl came to deliver something to me with your name.


    I wasn¡¯t in thepany at that time, so I didn¡¯t see anyone. Sister Yao, is that beautiful foreign girl Chu Ranran¡¯s new best friend, Kanashan?¡±


    After Caimao finished hispany¡¯s arrangement and purpose, he turned to


    Canashan.


    Since he knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran very much, Cai Mao rarely mentioned Chu Ranran in Li Muyao¡¯s conversation. Cai Mao, who had drunk too much today, had forgotten about this matter.


    Therefore, before Li Muyao could reply, Caimao continued, ¡®¡±¡®That fool, Churan, was bullied by her stepsister and stepmother again and was sent out of the country.


    Then, I received an anonymous text message saying that Churan was suddenly sent abroad because she offended you, Sister Yao. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? This is so funny. Sister Yao, how could you send Churan abroad just because of a small matter? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly fell silent. She waited until Caimao was doneughing before she cleared her throat and answered him,¡±¡±Cai Mao, half of the content in that text message is true. Half of Churan¡¯s trip abroad was because of me.<div>


    I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you, but Ling and I don¡¯t want to see Churanran again after my college entrance examination, no, before I finish university.¡±


    After Li Muyao said this, Cai Mao¡¯s sillyughter suddenly stopped. The phone was silent for a few seconds before Cai Mao¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry! I know, Sister Yao. What do you mean by anyone canpare to your position in my heart? Even that fool Churanran can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I know. Do you see the car now?¡±


    Li Muyao knocked on Huo Jiling¡¯s door and wrote down Cai Mao¡¯s drunkenness on a piece of paper. She then asked Huo Jiling to locate Cai Mao¡¯s location on theputer and called for Cai Mao¡¯s car to send him back to his dorm from the KTV in Korea.


    ¡°I saw it. Then, Sister Yao, I¡¯ll get in the car first. You should rest early. When I get home, I¡¯ll send you a message of peace. Also, Sister Yao, when you go back to your hometown, you have to send me a message every day.¡±


    Caimao¡¯s voice became obedient again. He was drunk, but his mind was still clear. He didn¡¯t know why he had just ryed the contents of the anonymous message to Li Muyao.


    Cai Mao knew that she had no intention of questioning him. He had always wanted to know why the friendly rtionship between Li Muyao and Chu Ranran suddenly copsed. In Cai Mao¡¯s impression, Li Muyao was definitely not the kind of person who would bully others. However, Li Muyao told him that she was one of the reasons why Churan went abroad.


    Cai Mao was surprised to hear this answer, but when she thought of Huo Jiling, her future brother-inw, she felt that it wasn¡¯t surprising that Chu Ranran would be sent abroad. However, her feelings for Chu Ranran instantly becameplicated. The reason for her palpitations seemed to be found in Li Muyao¡¯s


    answer..

 Chapter 629: Going Home for the New Year

    Chapter 629: Going Home for the New Year<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Mao¡¯s call made Li Muyao feel a little depressed. Seeing the end of the call, Li Muyao pouted and looked at Huo Jiling with a trace of grievance in her eyes.¡±Should I not have asked you to pressure the Chu family to send Churan away?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect Chu Ranran to be sent to the United States by her biological father the next night.<div>


    But to be honest, when Li Muyao found out that Chu Ranran was on a ne to the United States, she told her that Chu Ranran would continue her high school abroad and then go to university.


    If Chu Ranran did not graduate from university, she would not allow Chu Ranran to return to the country.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. Sending Churan abroad to study is actually a good thing for her. The current Churanran could no longer calm down and study properly.


    First, she found out that her father was out.l The matter of the rails was also suppressed and run on by his stepmother, Chen Jiao, and stepsister.


    It was a little difficult for Chu Ranran to grow up well. After all, Churanran was only 16 years old this year. As a minor, besides studying hard, she had to seize the time to grow up quickly every day. Otherwise, even if Churanran got the things her mother left her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep them.


    Besides, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t even have the ability to get it back. She might as well escape from these people and go abroad so that she could grow and learn faster. Only when there was no disturbance could he be more calm and focused on what he needed to do.¡±


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, it was only a matter of time before Chu Ranran left the country. However, because of Li Muyao, Huo Jiling had only brought forward the Chu family¡¯s n for Chu Ranran.


    Besides, based on Chu Ranran¡¯s current situation, it was indeed the best oue for her to leave and study abroad.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think that his or Li Muyao¡¯s methods were cruel. This was the most harmless method.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think too much. We still have to drive back to your house tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t you still have to call Little Yu and Yang Yang? Go back to your room and call him. I¡¯ll turn on theputer and help you keep an eye on Cai Mao. I¡¯lle back and tell you when he returns to the dormitory safely.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the New Year wasing soon, Huo Jiling had already promised to let Li Muyao rx for a few days. Otherwise, he would have urged Li Muyao to go to bed at this time.<div>


    Now, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were in Europe. The time difference between them and China was a little big. It was night time in China and day time in China.


    Therefore, in order to make another phone call before the new year, Li Muyao had already made an appointment with her two younger brothers.


    Li Muyao nodded and touched Huo Jiling¡¯s hand before returning to her room. When the time was up, Li Muyu¡¯s phone number was ready to call.


    The three siblings chatted for nearly an hour before hanging up.


    Li Muyao was reading the messages on her phone while she was yawning. After she finished reading, Huo Jiling walked over and told her,¡±Cai Mao is already home. He¡¯s a little drunk. He didn¡¯t even get through to me on the phone and directly fell asleep on the bed.


    Mooncake, you should sleep too.¡± Cai Mao, Little Yu, Yang Yang, and the others were all boys, so there was no need to worry. Good night, good dream.


    Huo Jiling was both heartbroken and angry when he saw that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Huo Jiling had no idea that Li Muyao was looking forward to the new year so much that she would stay up all night. It was only tne 2?tn day or tne lunar calenr.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Ling. Sweet dreams.¡±


    Li Muyao closed her eyes andy on the bed. Huo Jiling closed the door.


    The next day, Li Muyao waspletely unconscious. Huo Jiling had already packed their luggage and put them in the trunk. He helped Li Muyao sit in the front passenger seat and helped her buckle her seatbelt.


    Li Muyao slept all the way and when she woke up, she had already entered the county town.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you hungry? Drink some water and eat some biscuits. They would be home in ten minutes. Uncle Yang just called and asked us to have lunch at his house. It¡¯s already prepared.


    I thought that it was gettingte when we got home, so I agreed. Since we were going over anyway, why don¡¯t we go over earlier and bring the things you brought along?


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao as he drove. He took out Li Muyao¡¯s favorite jasmine tea and his handmade milk biscuits from the bag hanging on the back seat.


    Li Muyao yawned again. She took out a pack of wet tissues from her bag and took out two. She wiped her face and hands before drinking water. She didn¡¯t eat the biscuits.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat the biscuits. I¡¯ll save my stomach for Uncle Yang¡¯s house. Ling, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll drive. Anyway, we¡¯re at my house. I¡¯m very familiar with the way.¡±


    Li Muyao had already woken up. After drinking the jasmine tea, she was even more energetic.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯te back for the New Year for many years in her previous life. Moreover, the atmosphere of the New Year was no longer as festive when she returned to her hometown. The county town also forbade firecrackers. Moreover, every household had be rich. Everyone followed the trend of the big cities and did not gather at home during the New Year.


    Instead, they had agreed to go on a trip for the new year. Even if it was the new year, it was not too lively when they returned to the county.


    It was not like now, where one could hear the New Year¡¯s songs yed by various businesses from afar. Happy New Year, Happy Chinese New Year, and many other Chinese New Year songs could be heard everywhere. They were especially festive and made people know that it was the new year as soon as they entered the county. Those who worked outside and those who went to school in other provinces all came back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon, and I¡¯m not tired. However, your county town is really lively.


    It¡¯s just like Uncle Li described to me in his letter. It sounds like the New Year.¡±<div>


    Not only were there all kinds of New Year¡¯s songs, but the sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere on the streets of the county town. No, it couldn¡¯t even bepared to the New Year in Jin City.


    It was very quiet in Jin City during the New Year.


    Especially in recent years, the subway was usually packed with people during the New Year. The subway was empty during the New Year. People who came to work from other ces had all rushed back to their hometown for the New Year. There were not many locals in Jin City. Therefore, other than the excitement on TV, the streets were deserted.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! I like to go home for the New Year the most, not only because of the reunion with my family, but also because of the atmosphere of the New Year. It was still daytime, so they could only hear the intermittent sounds of firecrackers. On the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve, the square in our county town is really lively. There are dragon dance teams and singing teams.


    The final fireworks show was really beautiful. It was usually not visible from the outside. Moreover, I heard from Uncle Yang that with yourpany¡¯s sponsorship this year, the fireworks show will definitely be grander and more beautiful than in previous years..¡±

 Chapter 630: New Year’s atmosphere

    Chapter 630: New Year¡¯s atmosphere<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    What Li Muyao said was a tradition of Pinn County. On the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve every year, the only square in the county would be filled with fireworks. Before the fireworks show, there would be a dragon dance team performing. There would also be some traditional flower drum opera performers singing some ssic flower drum opera. Outside the square, there would be all kinds of food stalls on the roadside.


    This kind of night scenested until midnight. It was also at midnight on New Year¡¯s Day that the fireworks show officially began. It was also nicknamed the ¡®New Year¡¯s fireworks show¡¯ by the people of Pinn.<div>


    The fireworks showsted for a full fifteen minutes, and clusters of colorful and dazzling fireworks exploded in the sky above their heads. It was simply dazzling and unforgettable.


    ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t know about this. However, with the sponsorship of our family¡¯spany, it might be bigger. After all, in the future, our Huo Corporation and Pinn County will be mining copper and iron ores together, as well as the Guanyin Mountain scenic area. We will definitely hold a grand event to promote Pinn County.¡±


    It was definitely not just to promote Pinn County, but also the Hunt Corporation.


    Anypany needed a good reputation.


    Moreover, to the Huo Corporation, donating a few million yuan was really a small matter.


    Besides, the Huo Corporation had developed Guanyin Mountain well. They also mined copper and iron ores ording to scientific methods. They didn¡¯t destroy the environment of Pinn County. Whether it was the leaders of


    Pinn County or the ordinary people, they would be very happy to have the Huo Corporation here.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care about the Huo Corporation, so he didn¡¯t know about the donation. However, he could tell from Li Muyao¡¯s words that the fireworks show in Pinn County was organized by the businesses and factories in the county.


    Otherwise, with the leadership of Pinn County, it was impossible for them to have so much money to buy fireworks and invite a dragon dance troupe to perform.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so we can go and join in the fun when we have nothing to do tonight. Anyway, Little Yu and Yang Yang aren¡¯t at home, so we don¡¯t have to prepare too much for the reunion dinner.¡±


    Li Muyao let out a heavy sigh. She didn¡¯t expect that she and Huo Jiling would be the only ones in her first year after her rebirth.<div>


    There seemed to be some regrets.


    However, there would be more longing and love.


    However, Li Muyao still enjoyed the atmosphere of going home for the New Year. It¡¯s the new year!


    She thought that she should make up for all the years that she had not returned in her previous life.


    ¡°Alright, mooncakes. I¡¯ll prepare whatever you want to eat. The person standing in front was Yang Biaochang, right?¡±Huo Jiling and Yang Biaozhun only met once every few months, but this mooncake was too good for his family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he only saw Yang Biaozhun as his brother, Huo Jiling would really treat him as a love rival.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Brother Zhun. Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan must have asked him to wait for us.¡±


    Li Muyao opened the window and waved to Yang Biao, who was standing downstairs.¡±¡±Brother Zhun, have you been waiting for a long time? Don¡¯t you have the key to my house? Why don¡¯t you wait at home? It¡¯s so cold outside!¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, Huo Jiling parked the car.


    Thest time he came, the car couldn¡¯t drive in, but today, it could drive in smoothly and there were two parking spaces.


    Yang Biao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Li Muyao, and the smile on his face became gentler. ¡°Yaoyao, slow down. I¡¯m a grown man, why should I be afraid of the cold!


    My parents said that you would be home at noon today. I thought that if there was nothing else, I woulde over early to wait for you.<div>


    How did Yaoyao lose so much weight in just a few months?


    Did that Huo guy feed you? Forget it. I¡¯ll get my parents to make more delicious food for you to fatten up when Ie back for the New Year.¡±


    At the mention of Huo, Yang Biaobiao fiercely looked at Huo Jiling, who was opening the trunk to carry his luggage. Then he leaned over to Li Muyao and softly said with concern,¡±¡±Yaoyao, how did he treat you? Did I bully you? Was he good to Little Yu and Yang Yang? I heard from my parents that he treats you, Little Yu, and Yang Yang very well.


    But I always felt that he¡­lt doesn¡¯t suit you. Yaoyao, do you want to consider breaking up with him?¡±


    Yang Biao had noticed that Huo Jiling had a strong possessiveness towards Li Muyaost time. Moreover, Huo Jiling had performed well in front of the family of three, which made his father praise Huo Jiling.


    However, recently, Yang Biao had been in contact with Li Mufeng more frequently. Yang Biao learned something from Li Mufeng that his parents didn¡¯t know.


    Therefore, Yang Biao felt that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t good enough for Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was surprised when Yang Biao suddenly asked her to consider breaking up with Huo Jiling. She looked at him and asked,¡±¡±Brother Zhun, why do you suddenly feel that Ling isn¡¯t suitable for me?


    Ling and I get along very well as boyfriend and girlfriend. Moreover, our personalities, preferences, and even worldviews are the same.


    Moreover, Ling and I have a lot to talk about when we¡¯re together. Even if we don¡¯t do anything or say anything, he looks at me and I look at him. I feel veryfortable.


    Therefore, I never thought about breaking up with Ling.<div>


    Wait, Brother Zhun, did you hear someone say something bad about Ling? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have treated him like this before! ¡°Li Muyao finally understood Yang Biaozun.


    After all, they had a lot of fun when they were young. Even in their previous life, when Li Muyao went to be a beauty apprentice, they didn¡¯t keep in touch much. However, whenever Li Muyao came home to celebrate the new year, they would always get together.


    Of course, after Yang Biaozhun got married, because Li Muyao was beautiful, and because Yang Biaozhun¡¯s parents joked that they wanted Li Muyao to be their daughter-inw, Yang Biaozhun¡¯s wife was very concerned about this matter. Every time she met Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t have a good expression. Li Muyao slowly contacted Yang Biaozhun less, and eventuallypletely cut off contact.


    However, once a person¡¯s personality was formed, they would rarely change. After all, it was easy to change a mountain, but difficult to change a person¡¯s personality.


    Yang Biao was instantly stumped by Li Muyao¡¯s question and was shocked.¡±¡±How did you know? No, Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t hear anyone badmouthing Huo Jiling. I just talked to my friends who came back from Jin City and Sun City recently about Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    Then, she heard some gossip about Huo Jiling, even though it was just rumors.


    However, with Huo Jiling¡¯s family background, he must have some bad habits.¡±


    Yang Biaobiao almost said that he was in contact with Li Mufeng. Fortunately, when it was at the tip of his tongue, he changed the words and changed it to a friend who came back from Jin City and Sun City.


    ¡°Ling, he¡¯s very good! Bad habits? Smoke or drink? Or gambling? Or y with women?


    However, from what I know about Ling, other than asionally drinking to socialize, he doesn¡¯t do anything else.


    He used to smoke, but after we got together, he quit.


    Gambling was even more impossible.


    ying with women¡­This was even more impossible. His entirepany could testify for him.¡±Li Muyao was familiar with Huo Jiling¡¯s daily life.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have any of those bad habits.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was curious.. As someone who didn¡¯t know Huo Jiling well, how could Yang Biaochang, who didn¡¯t even contact him, ask her to break up with Huo Jiling?

 Chapter 631: Like a Scumbag?

    Chapter 631: Like a Scumbag?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yaoyao, how can you be so sure that Huo Jiling is a good man? Forget it, forget it. We¡¯ll talk about himter during the New Year. Yaoyao, I¡¯m serious about this, so I hope you can think about it. He¡¯s really not suitable for you.¡±


    Yang Biao felt that Li Muyao had been blinded by love and had blind confidence in her boyfriend, Huo Jiling. Besides, the photos of Huo Jiling and different women and men that Li Mufeng sent Yang Biao couldn¡¯t be fake.<div>


    It was also because of the photo that Yang Biao was a little cautious. He didn¡¯t immediately tell his parents about this matter and started with Li Muyao first.


    Yang Biaobiao had a good n. He would first persuade Li Muyao. If Li Muyao didn¡¯t listen to his persuasion, he would look for his parents as reinforcements. Although Yang Biaodao indeed treated Li Muyao as his sister, if his parents insisted that he marry Li Muyao, Yang Biaodao felt that it was not impossible. Besides, Huo Jiling was not worthy of Li Muyao.


    At this time, Yang Biao didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing as photoshop.


    Li Muyao wanted to refute Huo Jiling¡¯s words, but Yang Biaobiao had already run to Huo Jiling¡¯s side to help carry his luggage. He even started chatting with Huo Jiling as if he didn¡¯t hear anyone badmouthing Huo Jiling.


    This made Li Muyao a little surprised again. In her memory, Yang Biao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could hide his emotions, let alone say that he was bad about the other party a moment ago, and then he could talk andugh with the other party in the next second, like a real brother. Wasn¡¯t this a little strange?


    Alright, ever since Li Muyao was reborn, she had slowly gotten used to it. The people around her were getting more and more different from the people in her memories. She was getting used to it.


    Hu Die¡¯s pping wings had always been very powerful.


    Mooncake, hurry up ande upstairs. Brother Zhun said that he would help us bring the remaining things up.¡±


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t an idiot. He had always had a good impression of Yang Biaochang, mainly because his parents treated Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang well.


    Huo Jiling noticed that Yang Biao was more threatening and displeased with him this time. Moreover, Huo Jiling had always been paying attention to Li


    Muyao¡¯s mood changes. Even if Yang Biaobiao took her to the side to talk, Huo Jiling could instantly capture Li Muyao¡¯s unhappiness.<div>


    What exactly did Yang Biaobiao say to make Li Muyao unhappy?


    Li Muyao nced at him from time to time, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to guess that it was rted to him.


    As Huo Jiling spoke, he held Li Muyao¡¯s suitcase in one hand and held her hand in the other as they went upstairs to her house. His own suitcase and some New Year goods were, of course, handed over to Yang Biaochang who volunteered to carry them.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao quickly ran to Huo Jiling¡¯s side and let him hold her hand. They walked step by step until they reached the door. Li Muyao took out the key and opened the door. The house was very clean. Obviously, Wu Xian had taken the spare key that Li Muyao had left in her house and cleaned it in advance. Otherwise, she would have been covered in a thickyer of dust after not being at home for a few months.


    The two of them entered Li Muyao¡¯s room. Huo Jiling put down his suitcase and pulled her into his arms. He said unhappily, ¡®Mooncake, did your Brother Zhun say bad things about me in front of you? He looked at me as if he wanted to eat me up, as if I had done something terrible.


    But I don¡¯t remember offending him, right? Besides, I¡¯ve always been with you in Sun City. Even when I returned to Jin City, I was with you. Why is he looking at me like I¡¯m a scumbag? Or did I do something to make him misunderstand?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart trembled as she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s aggrieved voice. She hugged Huo Jiling back and patted his back.¡±No! Brother Zhun must have heard some false rumors about you and misunderstood you. Ling, don¡¯t worry. I know what kind of person you are. So, don¡¯t take this matter to heart.


    It¡¯s the New Year, so you have to be happy. Leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t feel bad. You have to know that I won¡¯t believe anything others say.¡±


    Li Muyao had noticed that Huo Jiling was cautious and sensitive about their rtionship.l He even paid special attention to it. She also knew that Huo Jiling might have a strong possessiveness towards her. He might really believe the olddy of the Huo Family and say that Li Muyao was the one destined for Huo Jiling.


    Just like everyone else in the Huo Family, he treated Li Muyao as his savior. Huo Jiling even joked to Li Muyao,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing to repay in this life. I can only devote myself to you!¡±<div>


    Moreover, the conversation between Li Muyao and Yang Biao was so far away that Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t have heard it. However, his questions were simr to what Yang Biao said to Li Muyao.


    Thinking of this, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but be wary of Yang Biaozhang. After all, from her perspective, she could see that Yang Biaochang was talking to Huo Jiling when he walked over to help him carry his luggage. No, it should be Yang Biao who was talking to Huo Jiling with a smile on his face. Huo Jiling was still the same as before. He was always expressionless when facing people he wasn¡¯t familiar with.


    Therefore, Li Muyao guessed that Yang Biao¡¯s smile was deliberately put on for her.


    Yang Biao¡¯s true emotions were hidden behind his smile. He was expressing his doubts and doubts about Huo Jiling.


    Otherwise, a person like Huo Jiling would not have suddenly felt wronged and asked Li Muyao for a hug andfort.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling¡¯s words were all based on his own spection from Li Muyao¡¯s suspicion and the change of expression on his face. He had already used this matter to secretly report Yang Biaozun and even dug a pit for himself.


    After all, in front of Li Muyao, Huo Jiling rarely showed weakness and showed his boyish side. He was usually very mature, sensible, and considerate. Huo Jiling knew what Li Muyao was going to do and say with just a nce.


    Basically, Li Muyao liked this way of getting along with Huo Jiling.


    Besides, Huo Jiling was the president of Wanhong Technology. He was decisive, cold, quick, and ruthless.


    ¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re right, Mooncake. Yang Biao must have been deceived by someone. That¡¯s why he thinks that I¡¯m a bad person who specializes in deceiving a little girl like you. You have to know that I like you the most. No one can enter my eyes. Besides, you¡¯re the girlfriend that I¡¯ve finally gotten. Am I stupid not to cherish you, love you, and spoil you?¡±


    Huo Jiling confessed his feelings while wondering who had tricked Yang Biaochang.<div>


    Almost without thinking, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had an answer in their minds. The only person they could think of was Li Mufeng and Lin Qin.


    In any case, in the entire Pinn County, the only people who hated Li Muyao the most were Li Mufeng and Lin Qin.


    The family of the past, the stab in the back of the present¡­This made Li Muyao feel a little disappointed, but it was only because this was just a guess. Li Muyao thought that when she went to Uncle Yang¡¯s house for dinnerter, she would find him and Auntie Lan to confirm it..

 Chapter 632: Physiology Class

    Chapter 632: Physiology ss<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± I know. Brother Zhun probably just trusted him for a moment. We¡¯ll ask Uncle Yang and Auntie Lanter. We should be able to find the answer.¡±


    Alright, we came back to celebrate the new year happily. There¡¯s no need to be angry over such a small matter and ruin our mood.<div>


    I want to take you to visit our night market tonight. You know, we don¡¯t usually have night markets in Pinn County. It was only during the New Year that there would be a night market every night, and it would stay open until 11 or 12 pm.


    There are all kinds of things on sale. Many snacks that our county doesn¡¯t have can be eaten, but the taste isn¡¯t very good. There were also many toys, clothes, and some old people with good craftsmanship who would bring things to sell.


    Many of the old people¡¯s handmade products were worth buying and collecting at home. It would definitely be rare to see them in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao said that she had a lot of craftsmanship skills. For example, she could twist a piece of iron wire into a vi. Moreover, the iron wires were processed by the craftsmen into colorful iron wires. There were even more things that could be made, such as butterflies, peacocks, airnes, and cannons. They were all exquisite and realistic.


    There are also wood carvings, nuclear carvings, and These were all real craftsmanship.


    The most traditional way of doing things in Pinn County was to read people¡¯s fortune. Matchmakers who introduced people to each other would also set up simple tables and chairs in the night market to read people¡¯s fortune. For example, matchmakers would enthusiastically approach young men and women who came out to visit the night market alone. These matchmakers were especially good at talking.


    With just a few words, these young men and women took the initiative to leave their contact information.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the night market tonight. We¡¯ll buy whatever we like and collect it.¡±Huo Jiling had found a way to make Li Muyao care more about him.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling came out after making arrangements for the evening. They saw Yang Biaostandard take off his coat, but his forehead was still sweating. Looking at the things on the table in the living room, they knew that Yang Biaostandard had brought everything from the trunk of the car.


    Yang Biao was sweating from head to toe. He wanted to use his diligence to make Huo Jilingzy, but when he came in, he saw Huo Jiling holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand in front of him and giving him a provocative smile. He looked like the white lotus Li Mufeng had described.


    What the f * ck!<div>


    Yang Biaochang was provoked and cursed Huo Jiling in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Zhun, you¡¯ve worked hard. Ling is too tired from driving, so I¡¯ll let him rest for a while. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Since you¡¯ve brought everything up, let¡¯s go to your house.


    Auntie Lan called me again just now. Let¡¯s go over now. These are the New Year


    gifts that Ling and I bought together. Brother Zhun, bring them all.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice the look in Huo Jiling and Yang Biaozhun¡¯s eyes. She saw that it was almost time. Wu Xian did call them again, urging them to hurry over for lunch. Otherwise, it would be dinner time.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care about Yang Biaochang¡¯s words. She really didn¡¯t believe those nderous words about Huo Jiling.


    Yang Biaobiao knew that he had told Li Muyao that Huo Jiling had a bad character, but he really did it for the good of his sister.


    Besides, the photos wouldn¡¯t lie.


    At this moment, Yang Biao was listening to Li Muyao¡¯s instructions while thinking about how he should confront Huo Jiling directly during dinner time. At that time, his parents would probably stand on his side.


    Moreover, even if Li Mufeng wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s older brother, he was still a half-brother. As a blood rtive, Li Mufeng definitely hoped that Li Muyao would marry a good man and live a happy life instead of being entangled by Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. On the way, you can consider the suggestion I mentioned earlier.¡±<div>


    Yang Biao had a n, so he went downstairs with his things. Li Muyao gave Huo Jiling a reassuring look and took his beautiful hand.


    Huo Jiling was holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand with one hand and carrying the nutritional supplements he bought for the Yang family with the other.


    When they arrived at the Yang family, Wu Xian saw that Li Muyao was still the same as before. It was as if she saw her own daughter. She showed all kinds of concern. Wu Xian didn¡¯t forget to chat with Huo Jiling after she was done showing concern for Li Muyao. Naturally, she also asked Huo Jiling how he was getting along with Li Muyao.


    Do you have any ns to get married in the future?


    ¡°Ah Ling, it¡¯s not that Auntie Lan doesn¡¯t support your marriage, but I think Yaoyao will take the college entrance examination next year. We have to focus on Yaoyao¡¯s college entrance examination and her future studies.


    Anyway, you¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no hurry to get married after a few more years. Moreover, the whole country is talking aboutte marriage andte childbirth. Young people had more than a few years of romantic time together. In the future, they would also leave a beautiful memory for themselves.¡±


    After Wu Xian told Huo Jiling all this, she saw him nodding his head as if he was willing to listen to her, so she nodded repeatedly and confirmed that Li Dajian had found a good betrothal partner for Yaoyao.


    Although it was not bad, Wu Xian still pulled Li Muyao to hide in their room and whispered to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yaoyao, you have to listen to what I said just now. Ah Ling¡¯s family background was so good. He was afraid that he would have the bad habits of those rich kids on TV. Therefore, you must remember to protect yourself at all times.


    Yaoyao, you¡¯re only twenty years old after the new year. Don¡¯t get yourself pregnant, okay?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that it¡¯s not good for your health to get pregnant at a young age. Just say that you and Ling are truly in love. If you get married after you get pregnant, people will talk about you. Your father has fought for a good reputation for you all his life. You can¡¯t ruin it because of this.¡±


    Yes, Wu Xian was very worried about Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. They were young and energetic, and they even lived together. She was really worried that Li Muyao was young and ignorant, and that she might kill them.<div>


    ¡°If you and Ling can¡¯t help but sleep together, Yaoyao, you have to ask him to take safety measures. If it really doesn¡¯t work, remember to take your own medicine, understand? Don¡¯t listen to the other party¡¯s coaxing. You can¡¯t believe it when they say that you won¡¯t get pregnant just once¡­¡±


    Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s face turn red, Wu Xian guessed correctly. Lin Qin definitely didn¡¯t tell her daughter about these things.


    Wu Xian spoke even more attentively, and she spoke for nearly half an hour.


    Thest time Li Muyao left the county, Wu Xian had called her to mention this matter. However, Li Muyao was a little embarrassed at that time, so she found an excuse and hung up.


    Unexpectedly, after only a few months, Auntie Lan once again pulled her face to face and gave her a lesson about women.l sexl avoidl It was pregnancy and a physiological lesson between men and women.


    Fine, even in the previous life, Mu Yaoyao also secretly read some Japan lovel Lovel Movel He had even read many books and heard many customers talk about this convenient knowledge. However, it was also the first time he was being ¡®educated¡¯ by a familiar auntie. It was a little embarrassing.


    Seeing that Wu Xian was about to continue, Li Muyao immediately spoke up and took the initiative to hold Wu Xian¡¯s arm.¡¯¡±¡®Auntie Lan, you¡¯re so nice. You care more about me than my mother. However, Auntie Lan, Ling and I haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. I¡¯m embarrassed to hear you say that. Of course, I¡¯m also grateful to Auntie Lan for telling me this.


    And I guarantee that before the age of marriage, there will definitely be no idents, and there will definitely be no deaths!¡±


    Even if she was pregnant, Li Muyao believed in Huo Jiling¡¯s character. With his feelings for her, he would definitely make Li Muyao marry him immediately.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to say such words to Wu Xian because she could hear from Wu Xian¡¯s words that Li Muyao shouldn¡¯t put all her feelings into men.. Li Muyao should focus on her studies and future career!

 Chapter 633: Making New Year’s Eve Dinner

    Chapter 633: Making New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Finally, Huo Jiling came knocking on the door and called for dinner. Li Muyao was relieved. When she went out with Huo Jiling, she felt like she was going to be crippled. She pulled Huo Jiling and whispered gratefully,¡±¡±Ling, you should havee over earlier to call me. You don¡¯t know, but Auntie Lan has taught me a lot¡­Knowledge.


    I really can¡¯t ept it, but I also feel that Auntie Lan¡¯s concern for me feels very good. Sigh! However¡­ Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll tell you what Auntie Lan told me when I have the chance in the future.¡¯<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to tell Huo Jiling about girls.


    At least, they weren¡¯t that intimate yet. Besides, Auntie Lan had just told Li Muyao not to tell her boyfriend or husband about her private matters in the future. She had to pay attention to her privacy.


    After all, everyone hoped that their partner, girlfriend, or wife would have a beautiful image in front of them. Just like how many people believed in fairies, they didn¡¯t eat or go to the toilet.


    Huo Jiling was indeed curious about what Wu Xian had said to Li Muyao, but after hearing what she said, Huo Jiling nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about itter when you want to tell me. Let¡¯s eat first.


    Uncle Yang has made quite a lot of dishes that you like to eat today. You have to eat more.¡±


    Before she went home, Li Muyao often talked to Huo Jiling about what kind of food they would cook during the New Year and what her father¡¯s favorite New Year dishes were.


    Li Muyao said a lot and Huo Jiling took note of it.


    Therefore, when he was helping out in the kitchen, Huo Jiling was like a child who was eager to learn. He kept asking questions about the ingredients and the various issues that needed to be paid attention to when cooking the specialty dishes of Pinn County.


    That¡¯s right, Huo Ling was now very passionate about cooking for Li Muyao and feeding her. He could even understand why his brother was so passionate about feeding his sister-inw. He felt a sense of aplishment as he watched his sister-inw gain weight bit by bit.


    Of course, Huo Jiling also knew that even if he tried his best to feed her, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be like his sister-inw who didn¡¯t care about her figure and just followed his brother¡¯s wishes.


    Li Muyao loved to be pretty, so she would definitely try her best not to get fat.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao would always take a walk after dinner. Even if she didn¡¯t go downstairs, she would walk a few rounds in the living room at home. Only after she counted a hundred steps would Li Muyao sit down, read a book, or do her homework.


    In the morning, if Li Muyao got up early, she would run with Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers. If she didn¡¯t have enough time, she would practice martial arts at home. In short, she always paid attention to her skin and health.


    ¡°Yaoyao,e and sit down. Uncle Yang specially made it ording to your father¡¯s menu for the New Year. However, Uncle Yang¡¯s cooking is not as good as your father¡¯s.


    He hoped that Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t mind. Come and wipe your hands with a hot towel first. Just now, Ling helped me with the kitchen and asked me a lot of questions about cooking. I realized that Ling has a talent for cooking.


    Yaoyao, let Ling stay at home and practice more. It won¡¯t be a problem for him to cook New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the future.¡±


    Yang Hongzhi smiled and asked Li Muyao to sit next to the couple. He praised Huo Jiling and gave his suggestion. Indeed, Huo Jiling was very studious, which shocked Yang Hongzhi. Huo Jiling was the grandson of the Huo family in Jin City. With his status and background, it was rare for him to be willing to cook for his girlfriend..

 Chapter 634: Can’t Hold It In!

    Chapter 634: Can¡¯t Hold It In!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle Yang, you¡¯re really amazing. You discovered Ling¡¯s talent in cooking in such a short time. It was true. Ling¡¯s brother was also very good at cooking. The taste was also very good.


    ording to Ling, all the men in the Huo family knew how to cook, and they were much more talented than the average person in terms of cooking. They just needed to practice a few more times with a dish.<div>


    Besides, when we were in Yangcheng, it was indeed Ling who cooked for us. On the other hand, I was the one who got used to beingzy. If it weren¡¯t for Ling, I might have eaten breakfast at a stall outside.


    Even Little Yu and Yang Yang were taken good care of by Ling. In short, Ling was especially good.¡±


    With Yang Biaozhun¡¯s words, Li Muyao immediately praised Huo Jiling in front of Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian. Besides, Li Muyao was telling the truth.


    The truth was, ever since Huo Jiling returned to Sun City with Li Muyao and his twin brother, the family¡¯s food problems were basically solved by Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling cooked while the younger twin brother washed the dishes, mopped the floor, and cleaned the house.


    Only Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to do housework. At first, she only needed to be busy with the beauty shop and thepany. Later, after Li Muyao decided to take the college entrance examination next year, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to do any more work.


    Huo Jiling and his twin brother both felt that they should help Li Muyao squeeze out more time to study and review.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, Ling. I didn¡¯t know you were such a child. Ling, you don¡¯t know this, but when I heard your Uncle Li say that he wanted to betroth Yaoyao to you as a child, your Uncle Yang and I didn¡¯t think much of it.


    I always felt that as a young master from a rich family. You definitely wouldn¡¯t


    be able to give Yaoyao happiness. Last time, after you left with Yaoyao and the others, I still didn¡¯t think much of you. However, you performed very well. Your Uncle Yang has also been praising you and acknowledging your Uncle Li¡¯s taste.


    After hearing Yaoyao acknowledge your existence today, as an auntie, I can rest assured.¡±<div>


    Although Wu Xian had a good impression of Huo Jilingst time, she didn¡¯t believe that Huo Jiling would cook for Li Muyao or do housework for her. After all, it was normal for a rich young master like Huo Jiling to be two-faced.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t with Li Muyao and her two younger brothers. Even if they asked Huo Jiling often, they were afraid that Li Muyao would only tell them the good news.


    Today, it seemed that Huo Jiling was indeed as Li Muyao had reported to them on the phone. Huo Jiling was really serious when he was working outside, but at home, he was definitely a good family man.


    ¡°Aunt Lan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve only been good to mooncakes in my life. Besides, I feel very happy and honored to wash my hands and make soup for her. After all, I¡¯m not the only man who knows how to cook and likes mooncakes.


    I¡¯m also very grateful to Uncle Li for helping me order the mooncakes early. Otherwise, I think I wouldn¡¯t have thought of finding a girlfriend and getting married.¡±


    Huo Jiling would never say this to outsiders, but in front of the Yang family, he said it naturally. He felt like he was not only confessing to the girl he liked, but also making a promise to the people who cared about the girl he loved.


    He also wanted them to see his determination towards Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling also knew that his words might sound exaggerated to them, but these were his true thoughts. He had also told Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang about it.


    He even told himself over and over again that he only loved Li Muyao in this life.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like anyone of the opposite sex except her.


    ¡°You have to discuss marriage with Yaoyao. However, your Uncle Yang and I still have the same old saying. Yaoyao is still young, so there¡¯s no hurry to get married.<div>


    You guys can talk and get along slowly. Wait until Yaoyao graduates from university and works for a few years before getting married. There¡¯s no rush.


    Alright, hurry up and eat. You must be tired from driving back from Duoyang City so early in the morning. He must be starving, right?


    Drink some soup first. Since you live in Sun City, you should be used to drinking soup before eating.¡±


    Hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s promise, Wu Xian smiled happily. To her, Li Muyao was almost like half a daughter to her. Huo Jiling said all this in front of her family to tell them that he wasn¡¯t a rich kid.


    The image of a family man was something that Huo Jiling could do.


    Wu Xian felt that she should have taught Li Muyao the lesson on women¡¯s biology today. It was normal for Huo Jiling to move Yaoyao sooner orter.


    With a good-looking and outstanding boyfriend by her side every day, it was inevitable that Li Muyao, this little girl, would not be able to control herself!


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Lan. You sit too. Mooncake, have a sip of the hot soup first.¡± Huo Jiling thanked Wu Xian with a smile and took the bowl from her. He didn¡¯t drink it himself, but habitually gave it to Li Muyao.


    Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction at Huo Jiling¡¯s subconscious habit. It seemed that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had been getting along very well in the past few months. They were really developing in the direction that Li Dajian had mentioned when he was alive.


    As soon as the food started, Huo Jiling was warmly weed by Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian, who helped him with food and poured him wine.


    Of course, Li Muyao received the same treatment. On the contrary, Yang Biaobiao, his biological son, was like an outsider. His parents didn¡¯t ask him to drink with them, nor did they ask him to eat more.<div>


    Yang Biaochang felt as if he had been soaked in a jar of vinegar. It was extremely sour!


    After Huo Jiling and Wu Xian worked hard to feed her until she was half full, Li Muyao raised her head and saw Yang Biaochang¡¯s dark face. Li Muyao was shocked to realize that Yang Biaochang had be invisible after she and Huo Jiling came to the Yang family.


    Li Muyao felt that she had forgotten something. It turned out that she had forgotten to ask Yang Biaobiao to eat more food together. And every time Li Muyao wanted to look up, Huo Jiling would drink and chat with Yang Hongzhi while putting food in Li Muyao¡¯s bowl.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling¡¯s actions were intentional.


    ¡°Brother Zhun, are you not feeling well? You don¡¯t look too good. Do you want me to send you to the hospital?¡±Li Muyao thought that Yang Biaochang was not feeling well, which was why he hadn¡¯t said anything since he got home.


    Seeing that the cup in front of Yang Biaochang was empty, the bowl was empty, and the chopsticks didn¡¯t seem to have moved, she felt that something


    was wrong..

 Chapter 635: Mother’s Dissembling

    Chapter 635: Mother¡¯s Dissembling<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry about your brother. He came back from outside early in the morning, and his nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes. His personality was very unpleasant. He was already in his twenties, yet he didn¡¯t even mention getting a girlfriend anding home for the New Year.


    Even if I arranged a blind date for him, he was unwilling.<div>


    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling, but you even said that my taste is not good. You said that the girls you introduced were either ugly or short. But Yaoyao, why didn¡¯t he think about what he looked like? If he was as handsome, tall, and unrestrained as Ah Ling, he would let him be.


    But he looked like this. He couldn¡¯t give him a better look with me, but he still had the cheek to ask for all kinds of blind dates.


    If his request was heard by others, wouldn¡¯t they make him look in the mirror every day before going out? Sigh, this child is getting more and more disobedient as he grows older. I really don¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Yaoyao, Ling, eat more. There was no wine or drink in his ss, so why didn¡¯t she make a move? Do you want me, as his mother, to coax him?¡±


    As expected of her biological mother!


    As soon as Wu Xian opened her mouth, sheined about her son. First, sheined about the blind date, and then sheined that Yang Biaozhang was not handsome enough.


    However, Wu Xian was indeed a little angry about the blind date. Her and


    Yang Hongzhi¡¯s colleagues had said that they wanted to introduce their son, Yang Biao, to a partner. In order to avoid awkwardness, the other party would first bring some photos for their son to look at. In the end, they had toment on those girls just by looking at the photos. It was really impolite.


    And this morning, when he came back from outside, he went even further. Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi only asked Yang Biaobiao to go to Li Muyao¡¯s house early and wait for them downstairs. Yang Biaobiao angrily said bad things about Huo Jiling in front of Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi, saying that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t good enough for Li Muyao.


    When the couple asked Yang Biaochang why he said that about Huo Jiling, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi immediately thought of a possibility. Yang Biaozhang had treated Li Muyao like a sister in the past. But this year, when he found out that Li Yao was really with her fianc¨¦ Huo Jiling, Yang Zao Biao felt that he actually liked Li Muyao very much.<div>


    Moreover, this kind of love was not the kind of love for his sister, but the kind of love that a real boy would have for a girl.


    But this kind of thing¡­ Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi would never support Yang Biaochang. If Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t gotten together yet, they would have helped even if they were engaged as children. After all, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have a rtionship at that time.


    But now, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had been living together for a few months and got along very well.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better. It was impossible for them to break up for no reason. Besides, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi weren¡¯t the kind of people who would break up for their son.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Wu Xian¡¯s biological mother, her son, Yang


    Biaobiao, was not worthy of Li Muyao in terms of appearance or education. More importantly, Yang Biaobiao had never been a match for Li Muyao, who was a few years younger than him. It wasn¡¯t that Yang Biaobiao dared to attack Li Muyao, but that women and men were different.


    Women and men, on the other hand, were the same. They would all admire the strong, regardless of which direction they were in in their lives, not to mention their rtionships and future lives. In Wu Xian¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao should find a guy who was stronger than her and as handsome as her. Huo Jiling, for example, now had a real image of Wu Xian.


    Li Muyao tried not tough out loud when she heard Wu Xian mocking her own son. Sheforted her,¡±¡±Auntie Lan, don¡¯t be too anxious. Brother Zhun isn¡¯t old now. It¡¯s better to find a girlfriend slowly.


    After all, he was going to marry his girlfriend and have children for the rest of his life!


    Just like how you persuaded Huo Jiling and me. Auntie Lan, you should also think from the perspective of a prospective brother. There¡¯s no hurry for a boy to establish a career first before starting a family. Moreover, the country is now promotingte marriage andte childbirth.


    Besides, who didn¡¯t like beautiful people?<div>


    Brother Zhun¡¯s requests were not for himself, but for their future generations. It¡¯s also to let your future grandchildren win at the starting line from the moment they are born. After all, people nowadays value looks.¡±


    Wu Xian also disliked her son from time to time. Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, she naturally became happy again. Everyone knew that only good -looking parents could give birth to cute and beautiful babies.


    ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t expect my brother-to-be to create a big business for us. As long as he can take care of himself and earn some money, I¡¯ll be satisfied if he has the ability to buy a house for his wedding.


    Come, Yaoyao, have two dumplings.¡± Your Uncle Yang knew that Ling wasing over to eat the New Year¡¯s dinner today, so he specially made these dumplings. Even the skin was personally made by our old husband. Try it. There¡¯s something good wrapped inside.¡±


    The Yang couple had really put in a lot of effort to treat Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to theirst meal before the new year.


    He specially made dumplings that the people of Jin City liked to eat.


    People in Pinn County didn¡¯t like to eat noodles, and they didn¡¯t eat noodles or dumplings during the New Year. However, there was a custom in Jin City where dumplings were a must during the New Year. In order to let Huo Jiling eat and drink well, the Yangs bought flour and mixed it themselves before making dumplings with the dough.


    After all, the dumplings in Pinn County were thin and tasteless. They were all made by machines. They were not as delicious as those made from flour. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Lan. Eh¡­ Is this a golden bean?¡±


    Li Muyao happily tasted the dumpling that Wu Xian had picked up for her. However, after taking a bite, she bit into something hard. When she took it out of her mouth, it was actually a yellow dumpling the size of a soybean.


    ¡°Yes, golden beans. I wrapped five of them into the dumplings. The five dumplings contained one to five yellow beans. Yaoyao, you¡¯re really lucky. You¡¯ve only eaten the first one and you¡¯ve already eaten a golden bean. Not


    bad.¡±<div>


    Wu Xian smiled as she exined,¡± I heard that people in Jincheng have the habit of wrapping dates and coins in dumplings.¡± As for the golden beans, Wu Xian was also excited to recall that many years ago, Li Dajian asked Yang Hongzhi to buy some gold to keep at home. And the golden beans were a small part of it.


    Moreover, gold had gone from a few tens of yuan per gram to more than 200 yuan per gram now. It had really increased in value by many times..

 Chapter 636: Blame Me For Cheating?

    Chapter 636: me Me For Cheating?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed not bad. However, Auntie Lan¡¯s dumplings are really delicious. Ah Ling, try them too. They¡¯re delicious. Auntie Lan and Uncle Yang specially made this for you. You have to eat more.


    Auntie Lan, you eat too. I think there should be golden beans in these dumplings too. Try them.¡±<div>


    This was the first time Li Muyao had eaten a golden bean while eating dumplings.


    It was a wonderful feeling, and the gold was really soft. Li Muyao¡¯s teeth marks could be seen on it.


    Li Muyao said with a smile. She picked up two for Huo Jiling and one for Wu Xian.


    As for Yang Biaozhang, who had been noticed by Li Muyao, but was mercilessly ridiculed by his own mother, he was about to retort. In the end, Li Muyao ate dumplings and ate golden beans.


    Then, she saw Li Muyao pick up dumplings for her mother and Huo Jiling, the scumbag, and her whole body turned sour.


    He waspletely ignored.


    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s really delicious. Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan¡¯s cooking is really good. It¡¯s not inferior to the dumpling chefs in our Jin City at all. Oh. I also have golden beans in this dumpling.¡±


    The taste of the dumplings was average, but Huo Jiling was very happy with


    Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian¡¯s kindness. Besides, with the dumplings that Li Muyao had personally picked up for him, even the unappetizing dumplings were sweet at this moment.


    No, not only was it sweet, but it was also golden beans now.


    Huo Jiling took out two golden beans from his mouth and put them next to Li Muyao¡¯s golden bean. Wu Xian also made a sound of surprise when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s words. Seeing Wu Xian also take out a golden bean from her mouth, sheughed happily.<div>


    ¡°Oh my god! I, Wu Xian, actually managed to eat golden beans in dumplings one day. Yaoyao, Auntie Lan has to thank you properly.


    You might not know this, but I¡¯ve never had good luck since I was young. I¡¯ve never eaten anything good like the vegetables and meat wrapped in buns. It was the same for dumplings.


    It¡¯s all thanks to Yaoyao that I can eat the golden beans today. I¡¯m so happy. Ling, if you like to eat, then eat more. Just remember to treat our Yaoyao well in the future.¡±


    Wu Xian was even more enthusiastic towards Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. She wanted them to eat all the food and dumplings in the house.


    Yang Hongzhi and Yang Biaozao saw that Li Muyao and the other two had all eaten the golden beans. The father and son had a tacit understanding. They all took the entire bowl of dumplings into their empty bowls and began to eat. One, two, three, four¡­After finishing the bowl, he didn¡¯t get to eat any golden


    beans.


    Yang Biao finally exploded at this moment.¡±Mom, did you mark the dumplings? Why didn¡¯t dad and I eat a single golden bean after so many dumplings?


    Yang Hongzhi also wanted to ask his son.


    Wu Xian looked at her son in disdain.¡±What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unlucky, and you¡¯re ming me for cheating? Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys.


    Yaoyao, eat another one. Just put one into the big bowl and eat it for them to See.


    Li Muyao was really obedient. She picked up a dumpling from the big bowl and ate it. She took a small bite and paused on the second bite. Then, she spat out three more golden beans.<div>


    Yang Hongzhi finally understood what was going on andughed.¡±No wonder Yaoyao, your father always said that you¡¯re blessed in this life. Now it seems like it¡¯s true..¡±

 Chapter 637: 638-Karma

    Chapter 637: 638-Karma<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Actually, my luck only started to improve this year. Even I was a little surprised.¡±


    What Li Muyao said was the truth. She herself didn¡¯t expect the unlucky her to suddenly be reborn. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of this rebirth that she didn¡¯t want, but the heavens couldn¡¯t stand it and gave her this koi luck.<div>


    However, before she was reborn, Li Muyao had never heard anyone around her say that she was born with good luck.


    Even her father had taught Li Muyao since she was young that good luck should be earned by one¡¯s own ability. If one didn¡¯t put in any effort, how could one gain anything? And this gain could refer to any aspect.


    In any case, Li Muyao had always summarized her father¡¯s words into one sentence,¡± Karmaes from sowing, and fruites from sowing.¡± If you didn¡¯t nt anything, then there would be nothing.


    As for the good luck brought back by her rebirth, Li Muyao had also guessed that it was because she had done something good in her previous life.


    It seemed that other than donating one-third of her sry every month, Li Muyao didn¡¯t do much. Moreover, her monthly donation was not much at first, only one or two hundred yuan. Later, when she went to Jin City¡¯s beauty shop chain, her ie increased, and the sry she donated slowly increased.


    However, Li Muyao felt that this small action of hers shouldn¡¯t have given her such good luck. After all, there were many kind-hearted people in the world who silently contributed their lives and did good deeds within their abilities.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao heard Yang Hongzhi say that her father had said such things to him, she was still a little shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. Your father was a good man when he was young. You as his daughter can have such a blessing, true is again normal but again. Even if it was only this year that he had such good luck, it was still very good.


    Yaoyao, you have to cherish this luck. You have to keep your father¡¯s teachings to yourself. Come and eat the dumplings. Eat more.


    I was thinking, do Yaoyao and Ling want toe over to my house for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?


    Otherwise, it would be too lonely for the two of you to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home this year. Yaoyao, what do you think? Lin Qin won¡¯t invite you over.¡±<div>


    Yang Hongzhi brought up his idea of being a man of the house because he really didn¡¯t expect that the family that his good friend had been maintaining would be broken up by Li Muyao. Yang Hongzhi was not sad for his good friend after the Li family split up. Instead, he felt happy and proud for his good friend who had passed away.l The daughter he had raised had finally grown up and matured as his good friend had hoped. She could be independent and take care of his two younger brothers.


    The speed that was more forceful and effective than his best friend drew a clear line between him and Lin Qin and Li Mufeng!


    It didn¡¯t matter where Huo Jiling ate his New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. For him, wherever Li Muyao was, he would be there.


    Huo Jiling would have his New Year¡¯s Eve dinner wherever Li Muyao was.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling naturally looked at Li Muyao and listened to her decision.¡±l¡¯ll listen to Mooncake. However, Uncle Yang, you guys are having a reunion dinner on your own. It might not be convenient for Mooncake and I toe over, right?¡±


    Indeed, the reunion dinner in Pinn County wasn¡¯t for the family, but for rtives and friends to take turns to eat. This was what Li Muyao told Huo Jiling.


    When Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian¡¯s rtives gathered for a reunion dinner, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were outsiders, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate..

 Chapter 638: Don’t Force It

    Chapter 638: Don¡¯t Force It<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao naturally thought of this as well. She smiled and nodded at Huo Jiling¡¯s words.¡±That¡¯s right! Uncle Yang, Auntie Lan, you don¡¯t have to worry about Ling and me during the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Originally, I nned to cook a special New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for Ling this year. Besides, even if my mom really wants to invite us over for dinner, I won¡¯t bring Ling along.<div>


    We agreed before that after she got married, our rtionship would be over. Other than sending her monthly maintenance, it¡¯s better not to interact too much with each other, lest we suffer between each other.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling appreciated Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian¡¯s concern and concern, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t disturb them during the reunion dinner.


    ¡°In that case, this is the first time Ling hase to our Pinn County for the New Year. Yaoyao should cook something delicious for our future son-inw.


    Of course, I also understand the romance between the two of you, so your Uncle Yang and I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, if you have anything to say, juste with us. Don¡¯t be so formal.


    Your Uncle Yang and Dajian are good brothers, good brothers who have lived through life. Just like we said before, we¡¯ll still be rtives like in the past.¡±


    Wu Xian suddenly brought this up because she was worried that Li Muyao would be estranged from them because of Lin Qin¡¯s remarriage.


    ¡°Okay, Auntie Lan, Ling and I wille over on the second day of the Lunar New Year to pay you a New Year¡¯s visit.¡±


    Usually, the New Year¡¯s greetings would start on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and those who went first would definitely be outsiders. However, Lin Qin and the deceased Li Dajian were orphans. They had no rtives, only friends. Li Dajian¡¯s best friend was Yang Hongzhi, as well as some colleagues who used to be PE teachers in his school.


    As for Lin Qin¡¯s friends¡­lt was her current newlyvved husband.


    For Li Muyao, the first ce she should visit on New Year¡¯s Day was her father¡¯s grave.


    She could onlye to Yang Hongzhi¡¯s uncle¡¯s house on the second day of junior high school.<div>


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Come, Ling, let¡¯s have a few more drinks. There are still some dumplings in the pot, and I¡¯ve also frozen a lot of them for you in the fridge. Bring them all home.


    Anyway, no one in our family likes dumplings. But Yaoyao, can¡¯t you help Uncle get a dumpling too?¡±Yang Hongzhi agreed with Li Muyao¡¯s decision not toe to his house for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a harmonious scene for the Yang family and the Wu family to have their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner every year.


    If Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were to join, they might be unhappy during the New Year. It would be better to let Li Muyao and Huo Jiling have a romantic time alone.


    After setting the time for the New Year, Yang Hongzhi¡¯s words changed to dumplings. Everyone present understood what he meant except for Yang Biaobiao. Li Muyao, in particr, smiled and obediently helped Yang Hongzhi scoop two dumplings from the big bowl with a spoon that she had never used before and put them into Yang Hongzhi¡¯s empty bowl.


    Under Huo Jiling¡¯s gaze, she dug out another dumpling and stood up to give it to Yang Biao.¡±Uncle Yang and Brother Zhun will definitely be lucky if they eat my dumplings.


    Ling, you should eat another one. You will have a lot of luck, just like me!¡±


    Li Muyao looked at everyone with a smile, and then she looked into Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes. She whispered into his ear,¡±Ling, I gave you the most dumplings, so don¡¯t be jealous..¡±

 Chapter 639: Finally Waiting

    Chapter 639: Finally Waiting<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling also smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything and just happily picked up the dumplings. He didn¡¯t even use the small vinegar dish that Wu Xian had prepared for him. He just started eating.


    Sure enough, Huo Jiling, Yang Hongzhi, and Yang Biaochang all ate the golden beans again.<div>


    Huo Jiling and Yang Hongzhi, the former was happy and blissful; Yang Hongzhi, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised. Only Yang Biao had a troubled expression on his face. He could not endure it anymore.


    At this moment, Yang Biaopletely believed what Li Mufeng had told him. He spat out the golden bean and swallowed the dumpling. Then he mmed his chopsticks on the table and pointed at Huo Jiling.¡±Dad, Mom, you care so much about Yao Yao, so you shouldn¡¯t support her being with Huo Jiling.


    You guys don¡¯t know this, but Huo Jiling got together with Yaoyao because he


    Imew about her good luck.


    What betrothal? They had long rejected it.


    Now, Huo Jiling was sticking to Yao Yao because he wanted to get some benefits from her. And this benefit was the legendary koi luck that Yao Yao had.


    Huo Jiling was aplete scumbag!


    He had not only yed with many women in his rtionships, but also many men abroad. You and Yaoyao both think I¡¯m targeting Huo Jiling, but I have evidence. ¡±


    Yang Biaozhun¡¯s sudden attack shocked Li Muyao and the other two. Only Huo


    Jiling looked at him expressionlessly. After hearing Yang Biaozhun¡¯s words, Huo Jiling¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. He had waited for so long, and finally, it was time.


    Yes, Huo Jiling felt that he didn¡¯t know Yang Biaozhun very wellst time, but he had a rough idea of Yang Biaozhun¡¯s character. Therefore, Yang Biaozhun couldn¡¯t have badmouthed Huo Jiling the first time he saw Li Muyao.<div>


    However, Huo Jiling could guess from their expressions when they talked.


    Besides, he knew how to read lips. When he was putting his luggage in Li


    Muyao¡¯s room, he pretended to be wronged and got some information from Li Muyao. After arriving at the Yang Family, Huo Jiling became even more obedient.


    He hadpletely created the image of the son-inw that the elders liked the most.


    At this moment, Huo Jiling grabbed Li Muyao¡¯s hand from under the table.


    Li Muyao also came back to her senses. So Yang Biao had proof that Huo Jiling was ying with a man and a woman? This information was a bit exciting. Just now, Li Muyao¡¯s brain exploded, making her a little dizzy. Now that she felt Huo Jiling¡¯s warmth on her hand, Li Muyao understood that this was the effect and scene that Huo Jiling had been waiting for.


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t like his usual self. She knew that he was fragile in her room.


    What else was there that he didn¡¯t understand?


    Huo Jiling was doing this on purpose, but Li Muyao really liked the ever-changing Huo Jiling.


    Her favorite type was still the big boy Huo Jiling.


    Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian were stunned for a long time. After a few seconds, their expressions became serious and cautious. Yang even followed his son into his room under Wu Xian¡¯s gaze. He chased after his son to see what was going on..<div>

 Chapter 640: Fake the photo

    Chapter 640: Fake the photo<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, just wait and see. How can Huo Jiling exin himself when he sees these photos?¡±Yang Biaozhang held a stack of photos and pulled his father, who had followed him in.


    She didn¡¯t show the stack of photos to her father immediately.<div>


    Yang Biao took the stack of photos and sat back at the dining table. He finally had a rare smile on his face today, but this smile was a little evil.¡±Yaoyao, don¡¯t doubt me. Take a look at these photos first. Everything I said before is true. Huo Jiling doesn¡¯t deserve you.


    Dad, Mom, look at Huo Jiling. On the surface, he looks like a good family man, but behind his back, he¡¯s disgusting.


    I already said that I¡¯m not jealous of him, I¡¯m just trying to avenge Yaoyao. After all, I¡¯ve always treated Yaoyao like my own sister. If Huo Jiling is the candidate for my brother-inw, I won¡¯t acknowledge him!¡±


    After taking out the thick stack of photos and handing them to them, Yang Zhichun felt rxed. His suppressed spirit was finally released. Even the lukewarm food became fragrant.


    Yang Hongzhi and his wife, Wu Xian, looked at each other and then looked at the half of the photo that their son had given them. The more they looked at it, the moreplicated their expressions became. They looked at the photos faster and faster, but after they finished, they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they looked at the scene of Huo Jiling and Li Muyao looking at the photo carefully.


    In the end, the couple¡¯s eyes fell on their son¡¯s rxed and triumphant smile. The couple looked at each other silently again, feeling that their son was really too stupid.


    Although the couple was also shocked that their son would have such a photo, and that Huo Jiling and the other men and women in the photo were indeed suspicious, it was precisely these problems that made Yang Hongzhi and his wife feel even more suspicious!


    Not to mention the fact that they lived in harmony, they had no problem judging a person¡¯s character. Moreover, the couple firmly believed in Li Dajian. They would never choose a man with a problematic character to help their precious daughter, Li Muyao, help her future son-inw.


    They could not believe in their own and Li Muyao¡¯s foresight, but they would definitely believe in the foresight of their good friend, Li Dajian, who had passed away.


    Huo Jiling wasughing as he exined to Li Muyao. His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear,¡±


    This photo was taken with my ssmates when I graduated from a foreign university. He is the United States ssmate I told you about.<div>


    My rtionship with him was indeed very good, but the person who was originally standing in this position was his boyfriend. My head was reced by someone else. By the way, I have this original photo on my personal photo album online ount. These photos have been photoshopped, and the traces of forgery are too obvious.¡±


    Huo Jiling exined as he took out his phone from his pocket. His white and slender fingers quickly pressed on the keyboard. In less than three seconds, Huo Jiling handed the phone to Li Muyao and pointed at the photo. ¡°Mooncake, take a look. These are the original photos of me and my male ssmates.¡± Li Muyao looked at the photo in her hand and then at the photo in Huo Jiling¡¯s phone. Suddenly, she smiled.


    Then, she handed the photo and Huo Jiling¡¯s phone to Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian. After the couple looked at the photo, they hadplicated expressions on their faces. Finally, the photo was passed to Yang Biaochang..

 Chapter 641: Unexpected

    Chapter 641: Unexpected<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This, this, this¡­How could this be? There must be a mistake somewhere. No, he could still exin these photos with foreign men, but what about those women? I don¡¯t believe that Li Mufeng would do such a thing just to make me discredit you. ¡±


    Yang Biaobiao still firmly believed that Huo Jiling was a scumbag.<div>


    He then thought thatpared to Li Mufeng and Huo Jiling, Li Mufeng and Li Muyao were closer. Li Mufeng would not make such a fake map to nder Huo Jiling.


    Moreover, those photos were taken abroad. How could Li Mufeng have the ability to get Huo Jiling¡¯s photos when he was studying abroad? Moreover, those photos were from several years ago.


    Why was this so?


    ¡°I also want to know why Li Mufeng used these photos to coax you and then asked you to hand them to us. Actually, I should be able to find the original pictures of me and the woman you mentioned.


    He just needed some time.


    Give me half an hour to find the source of the original photo.¡¯Huo Jiling was known as a genius in inte technology, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to find the source of the original picture. He could find it on his phone even without aputer, but it would take a little longer.


    Yang Biao thought about it and obediently returned the phone to Huo Jiling. He didn¡¯t believe that the photos of Huo Jiling and that woman were fake.


    Yang Hongzhi, Wu Xian, and Li Muyao all understood that Li Mufeng had found Yang Biao and used these photos to convince him to break up with Huo Jiling.


    This method was crude, vile, and despicable.


    However, Li Muyao was a little more willful and naive. She believed Yang Biaozhang¡¯s words and the ¡®truth¡¯ in the photo. Or maybe Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t prove that the person in the photo wasn¡¯t her, and Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were bound to quarrel or even break up.


    However, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s reactions were beyond Yang Biao and Li Mufeng¡¯s expectations.<div>


    Even Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian¡¯s behavior was beyond Yang Biaochang¡¯s expectations. He never knew that his parents would believe Huo Jiling so much, even though they had only known him for a few days. They were so sure that their son was fooling around.


    Reality proved that Yang Biaobiao¡¯s son was really making a scene.


    Half an hourter, the bowls of food on the dining table were reced with candy and fruit tes. The wine in front of Huo Jiling was also reced with hot tea.


    They sat at the table, waiting for Huo Jiling¡¯s results on his phone.


    The Yang family of three were all drinking hot tea, and only Li Muyao was drinking jasmine tea. While Huo Jiling was busy, Li Muyao asked Yang Biao,¡±¡±Brother Zhun, when did Li Mufeng find you? My mother and his wife had a daughter, but they probably haven¡¯t contacted him yet. Why would he suddenly contact you and use these fake photos to lie to you?¡±


    Clearly, even before Li Muyao and Li Mufeng¡¯s rtionship soured, Li Mufeng and Yang Biaochang weren¡¯t familiar with each other. This was because Li Mufeng had never liked the Yang family, and Yang Biaobiao had always looked down on Li Mufeng. He felt that as an elder brother, he needed his sister to stand up for him and protect him since he was young. He was too cowardly.


    Li Mufeng was not worthy of being Li Muyao¡¯s brother.


    After all, it was always the older brother who protected the younger sister in this world, unlike Li Mufeng who would let his younger sister rush in front of him whenever something happened.. He was so cowardly!

 Chapter 642: unknown Phone Call

    Chapter 642: unknown Phone Call<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for why Yang Biaochang suddenly believed Li Mufeng¡¯s words?


    Or was it because his family had been arranging blind dates for Yang Biao recently, and none of the blind dates were as good-looking or pleasing to the eye as Li Muyao? Therefore, when Li Mufeng called to chat with Yang Biaochang, Li Mufeng led Yang Biaochang to Li Muyao.<div>


    It made Yang Biao believe Li Mufeng¡¯s brainwashing words, making him not like Li Muyao as a sister, but like a man and a woman.


    Under Li Mufeng¡¯s strong ttery and brainwashing, Yang Biaobiao believed that he was the man who was most worthy of Li Muyao. A scumbag like Huo Jiling was not worthy at all.


    Therefore, Yang Biao didn¡¯tpletely understand what it meant to be a brother-sister rtionship since they were young, nor did he understand the kind of rtionship between men and women.


    Indeed, it was hard to differentiate between men and women. In the end, they could not even be good friends or even siblings.


    ¡°Yaoyao, ever since you took Little Yu and Yang Yang to Sun City, Li Mufeng has been contacting me frequently. He would asionally tell me about the news about you guys in Sun City and Huo Jiling¡¯s domestic and foreign affairs.


    Li Mufeng told me about the people and things in the photos.


    At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but a week ago, I received these photos from Li Mufeng and had to believe that the things and people rted to Huo Jiling that Li Mufeng said really happened.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have told my parents first. After they didn¡¯t believe me, they came to you.¡±


    Yang Biao only exined the cause and effect of his rtionship with Li Mufeng, but he didn¡¯t tell them that he really seemed to like Li Muyao, the sister he had watched grow up.


    Yang Biao didn¡¯t dare to say this because he knew what the consequences would be if he said it today.


    It was impossible for Yang Biaobiao to fall out with his family because he liked Li Muyao.<div>


    It could only mean that Yang Biaobiao might have a little bit of affection for his sister, Li Muyao, but it was more of a sibling rtionship.


    ¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯ve been in contact for quite a long time. Can you let me see his phone number when he contacted you?¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why Li Mufeng would go to such lengths to badmouth Huo Jiling.


    Just to watch me break up with Huo Jiling?


    Li Muyao felt that this idea was too superficial. It should be more than that.


    ¡°What? There was no number. Every time Li Mufeng calls me, the phone shows an ¡®unknown number.¡¯ Yaoyao, Li Mufeng also told me to remind you not to let Huo Jiling take care of the mountains you contracted in Pinn County. Huo Jiling will cheat you of all the property rights of the mines on those mountains.¡±


    Yang Biaozhang seemed to have understood something at this time. Li Mufeng asionally mentioned to him that the mountains that Li Muyao contracted when she came back were all found to have copper and iron ores.


    It was because of this that Yang Biaozao thought Huo Jiling was a scumbag. He thought that Huo Jiling treated Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang well for the mines in Li Muyao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Then did Li Mufeng also tell you that the best choice is to let him, your big brother, take care of the mines on the mountain that I contracted? You won¡¯t be cheated, right?¡±

 Chapter 643: As expected

    Chapter 643: As expected<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao heard Yang Quanchacam mention contracting the mines on the mountain, the word ¡®as expected¡¯ appeared in her mind.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to know about Li Mufeng¡¯s change at all, but his selfishness seemed to be unchangeable.<div>


    He had spent so much time calling Yang Biaobiao because he wanted the unexploited mines. Li Mufeng knew that the mountains that Li Muyao contracted didn¡¯t just belong to her. He also knew that she listened to Yang Hongzhi. He also knew that Li Muyao had given the right to deal with the mines to Yang Hongzhi and Huo Jiling.


    If Yang Hongzhi was really convinced by Yang Biaochang and hated Huo Jiling and his personality, then the Huo Corporation wouldn¡¯t be the mining partner.


    It was the foreign investor that Yang Hongzhi had told Li Muyao about before, the one who had suddenly and forcefully interfered with the Pinn County government.


    So, Li Mufeng was now overseas and working for Li Yahua. He even wanted to help Li Yahua reach out to the mines that Li Muyao had contracted?


    Did Li Yahua also borrow Li Mufeng¡¯s hand to probe the countries overseas that wanted Li Muyao¡¯s help to pick out gold and rare minerals?


    Yang Biao was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words, which were almost the same as what Li Mufeng had said to him.¡¯¡±¡®Yaoyao, how did you know?¡± As soon as he asked this question, he immediately received an expression of ¡®stupid son who doesn¡¯t have eyes to look at¡¯ from his parents. Yang Biao finally seemed to havee back to his senses. He seemed to have been brainwashed and sessfully deceived by Li Mufeng during this period of time.


    Yang Biao couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He touched his nose guiltily and continued in embarrassment,¡±Yaoyao, I seem to have really gotten the main point wrong. I¡¯m sorry. I should have stood by your side all along.¡±


    Yang Biaochang, who had just recovered from his shock, didn¡¯t expect that Li Mufeng would sessfully brainwash him into believing that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t worthy of Li Muyao.


    ¡°Brother Zhun, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Actually, you might not know the grudge between Li Mufeng and me. It¡¯s not as simple as him not being Dad¡¯s biological son.


    It was because he had been working with Ling¡¯s business rival recently. Also, Ling had a car ident and almost became a vegetable. Li Mufeng¡¯s boss was one of the suspects.


    Therefore, we are not too surprised that Li Mufeng came to your side. After all, if the other party doesn¡¯t find you, they might find Uncle Yang.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao understood the consequences and wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Huo Jiling had told her that it was normal for some people to do anything for money.


    Even if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about this, she knew that ¡®every man for himself!¡¯.


    Moreover, Li Mufeng¡¯s method was nothing in the eyes of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. They could see that it was a ploy to sow discord. As long as Huo Jiling gave a little exnation, he would be able to get out of this predicament.


    Fake photos were even easier to exin. After all, photoshopped photos could make any kind of photo.


    Not to mention Huo Jiling¡¯s photos of both men and women. In her previous life, there were even more photoshopped photos like this, and Li Muyao had seen them before.


    However, Li Muyao was also a little surprised. At this time, Li Mufeng already knew how to use this thing.


    In her two lives, Li Muyao¡¯s usage ofputer software was very average. Even in her previous life, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the mostmonly used photoshopped photos. She was just used to using those beauty cameras to cheat.


    Therefore, Yang Biao had never touched the magic of this kind of software, so he was naturally easily deceived and took photos of the faces in these photos.


    No wonder Yang Zhichun. However, Li Muyao was still a little worried for Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian. Were they toox with their son, Yang Biaobiao? He was so easily brainwashed that he would eventually be tricked into bing a biography.l Sell it?


    Li Muyao remembered that at this time, there was a rumor in the county that students cheated their ssmates to go out and start a business to earn a lot of money..l Windless¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 644: A clumsy scheme

    Chapter 644: A clumsy scheme<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were silent for a long time after leaving the Yang Family. In the end, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo Jiling, ¡°Ling, why do you think Li Yahua made Li Mufeng waste so much time to trick Brother Zhun?


    We won¡¯t fall for such an obvious scam!<div>


    Moreover, with Li Mufeng¡¯s ruckus, neither we nor Uncle Yang will be able to ept other capital to enter Pinn County!¡±


    Li Yahua seemed to be a very shrewd businessman. Otherwise, how could he have be apetitor with Huo Jiling in the United States for so many years and be one of the leadingpanies in the United States of America¡¯swork technology?


    He shouldn¡¯t have let a person like Li Mufeng make such a joke.


    Yes, the photos that Yang Biaochang took out could only fool ordinary people. Even Li Muyao could tell that they were fake, let alone professionals and Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and answered, ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t be done by Li Yahua. As for whether the other party is Li Mufeng, that¡¯s unknown.


    Li Yahua¡¯s personality might have changed a lot in the past two years, but she would never havee up with such a clumsy scheme.¡±


    Huo Jiling respected and acknowledged his former opponent, Li Yahua. Even Li Yahua, who had changed a lot since then, Huo Jiling believed his promise.


    He promised that he would never do anything to hurt Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling trusted Li Yahua, who hadpletely different personalities.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think it was an ident that Li Muyao¡¯s project had twopetitors, but a coincidence that was carefully arranged by someone. Yang Biaobiao¡¯s actions were also said to be to disgust Li Muyao.


    As Li Muyao had thought, the photos that smeared Huo Jiling¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t do much other than separate Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.<div>


    The purpose of the whole incident was to make Huo Jiling and Li Muyao break up.


    Perhaps Li Yahua had such thoughts, but he had recently returned to the United States. There were not enough things for him to do there, so it was impossible for him to make such a joke. Who could it be?


    ¡°I think so too. When he contacted me online, it wasn¡¯t like this either. He was like an uncle with a good financial mind, not like this wretched and brainless man. ¡±


    Li Muyao thought about it and agreed with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about the oue. In any case, those who want to drive a wedge between us will definitely not expect that the two of us did not even quarrel. He even managed to convince Brother Zhun. Let¡¯s go to the fireworks factory first. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to buy any if we¡¯rete.¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then he wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Anyway, Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling would investigate. With him thinking, Li Muyao decided not to waste her not-so-smart brain cells. It was better to study at night.


    Gold City.


    ¡°Mom, Sun City called. They said that Yang didn¡¯t let Li Muyao and Second Young Master Huo quarrel at all, let alone break up. Why did the young miss arrange such a thing?


    Anyone could see that it was useless.


    Moreover, Second Young Master Huo and Li Muyao were in the midst of a sweet rtionship. It was impossible for them to be provoked sessfully.¡±<div>


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Chu Lili received a phone call. After hearing the content, she immediately called her mother.


    Heined as he ryed the story..

 Chapter 645: Cuckold

    Chapter 645: Cuckold<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young miss just wants to try. Besides, it¡¯s true that you won¡¯t seed the first time, but if you do it once or twice¡­ Would Li Muyao not trust Huo Jiling anymore?


    The Young Miss ¡®main purpose was to make Li Muyao suffer. The rest is not something that we can control. Just listen to the young miss¡¯s instructions. By the way, has the person arranged by Churan gone over?¡±<div>


    Chen Jiao was lying on the beauty bed with her eyes closed. She asked the phone on the side of the bed.


    At the mention of Chu Ranran, Chu Lili immediately smiled and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s already been arranged. The other party has sessfully shown Churanran that she¡¯s a hero saving the damsel in distress. If nothing goes wrong, Churanran will live the way we want her to live in half a year.


    When she went abroad, there would be no shortage of men and women. She would definitely not be able to escape.


    However, Mom, do we really not have to worry about Dad if we do this? After all, the shares left behind by Churanran¡¯s mother had already been transferred to Churanran¡¯s name by her father.¡±


    Those shares were supposed to be given to Churan when she was an adult and another half when she was twenty.


    In order to let Chu Ranran go abroad, Chu Chen transferred all the shares that originally belonged to Chu Ranran in advance. This made Chu Lili very angry.


    ¡°Chu Chen, what if you know? You have to know that men have always been cold-blooded animals. They are the same when ites to love and kinship. Do you really think he¡¯ll be safe just because he transferred his shares to


    Churan in advance?


    It was impossible!


    Moreover, you don¡¯t have to worry. After this year, I¡¯ll give Chu Chen a big gift.


    He thought that his precious son was being raised by someone else in the end. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s happy!¡±<div>


    From the moment Chen Jiao married Chu Chen, she was very clear about what she wanted.


    Originally, Chen Jiao thought that she would really live happily, but she did not expect to have that dream.


    In the dream, Chu Chen was neither good nor bad to Chen Jiao. Anyway, the husband and wife had their own things to do. For the sake of thepany¡¯s interests, they maintained the image of a loving couple. Unexpectedly, Chu Ranran, an idiot who had been raised by Chen Jiao since she was young, suddenly made aeback.


    She found a top-notch boyfriend in China and used his rtionship to kick Chen Jiao and Chu Lili out of the entertainment industry. She even made them suffer and die.


    And Li Muyao was on very good terms with Chu Ranran¡¯s boyfriend in her dream. The future richest woman in China represented her as one of the powerful ones.


    Li Muyao in the dream was the kind of person who invested and made a lot of money. This was why the first thing Chen Jiao did when she came back from abroad was to let her daughter hug Li Muyao.l It was because of his legs.


    It was onlyter that Chen Jiao could not hug her anymore, so she changed her hug to Miss, who hated Chu Ranran just like her mother and daughter.


    At present, Chen Jiao and Chu Lili had already started to prepare their own social circle with the help provided by Miss.


    It even gave Chen Jiao the confidence and courage to challenge Chu Chen and ask for a divorce.


    ¡°What? Dad, he¡­ You never knew? That child seemed to be five years old, right?¡±To be honest, Chu Lili was very interested in Chu Chen, her stepfather.l The fact that Gui would settle down outside and give birth to a son was really shocking and surprising.


    Who asked this stepfather to have such a sessful image in front of everyone?<div>


    He had even fooled Chu Lili, his stepdaughter, who he often met with, let alone Chu Ranran¡¯s stupid biological daughter.


    In the end, he was cuckolded?

 Chapter 646: Or a Liar?

    Chapter 646: Or a Liar?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to break up. Lili, you have to make good use of the few years Churan has been away from the country to build your ownwork.


    The few small stars in your hands have good prospects for development recently, but you have to constantly warn them not to be too high.<div>


    I have a dinner party tomorrow. Let them all follow me to see the world. It will be good for their future development. As a manager, don¡¯t act like an old mother.


    He had to have his own methods. Only by firmly grasping them in his hands could he give them more resources.


    Tomorrow¡¯s dinner is an opportunity to get hold of them. Don¡¯te out and ruin Mom¡¯s business again.¡±


    Chen Jiao was helpless and angry about her daughter¡¯s soft-heartedness and kindness. After all, they were not ruthless enough now. In the future, their ending would ovep with the ending in her dreams. That was an oue that Chen Jiao did not want and was unwilling to ept.


    Therefore, Chen Jiao was willing to help her daughter do what she couldn¡¯t bear to do.


    After entering the entertainment industry, it was impossible to leave cleanly!


    Only those who were ambitious, had ideas, and were willing to give up could go far and be popr in the entertainment industry.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s advice, Chu Lili was silent for a while before she finally agreed.¡±¡±Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll tell them. Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t have¡­lt blocked their path to fame and money.¡±


    After talking to Chen Jiao for a while, Chu Lili hung up.


    She recalled her mother¡¯s words. Chu Lili dared to be so vicious to Chu Ranran, her stepsister. Why didn¡¯t she dare to do so to the female celebrities under her control?


    Chen Jiao also told her that it would be difficult to wash her hands clean if they were dirty. She might as well let her hands get dirty and get what she wanted.<div>


    Chu Lili let out a heavy breath and made a decision. She started to call the celebrities on her phone.


    ¡°Mooncake, you just received a call from an unknown number. I answered it for you, but the other party didn¡¯t say anything. Do you want to reply? It¡¯s an international call! ¡±


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao bought a lot of fireworks and firecrackers to go home, then started to pack their rooms and luggage.


    When Li Muyao helped Huo Jiling tidy up his room, she identally left her phone on his side. When she first saw the international phone number, Huo Jiling thought it was Li Muyu and Li Muyang, but there was no sound after he picked it up, and then he hung up.


    Huo Jiling immediately took out his phone and called Li Muyu and Li Muyang. After confirming that they were fine, he hung up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Little Yu and Yang Yang calling. I¡¯ve already called Little Yu and Yang Yang to confirm.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care about Huo Jiling¡¯s exnation, but she thought about it and said,¡±Could it be colorful fur? I¡¯ll call him to check if he¡¯s a.¡¯ She called Cai Mao, but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    However, after a few minutes, Cai Mao replied with a text message saying that they were rehearsing now and it was not convenient to call. He asked Li Muyao what was the matter.


    Li Muyao confirmed that it wasn¡¯t Cai Mao, so she replied to Cai Mao¡¯s text message, asking him to rehearse properly and rest.


    ¡°It¡¯s not colorful fur either. Could it be a mistake? Or a liar?¡± Li Muyao remembered that many scammers were like this. They would make a call without saying anything, then trick you into picking up the call and deduct your international phone bill.


    As long as the call was connected, even if it was only for a few minutes, the phone bill would be deducted by dozens of yuan..<div>

 Chapter 647: Special Meaning

    Chapter 647: Special Meaning<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re thinking too much. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for a scammer. This is a legitimate foreign public phone number. However, it was possible that he had dialed the wrong number. Since it wasn¡¯t important, he didn¡¯t care.


    Tell me, mooncake, you made me buy so much flour from the supermarket. Do you really want me to make dumplings?<div>


    The frozen dumplings he brought back from Uncle Yang¡¯s house were not even finished. Did he really have to make them? And I remember that, Mooncake, you said before that you don¡¯t know how to make noodles.¡±


    Yes, he bought fireworks and firecrackers, as well as couplets andnterns with the word ¡®Fu¡¯.


    Not only did she buy these, but she also went to the supermarket with Huo Jiling and bought all kinds of things that they would need for the next three days. Of course, she also bought some rice, oil, noodles and various seasonings for cooking at night.


    After all, no one had lived in the house for a few months. Even if Wu Xian came over from time to time to help clean up, the food in the kitchen had naturally been emptied. It was impossible to leave anything behind. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were going to cook New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home, so they had to buy new ones.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Li Muyao thought about the dumplings made by the Yang family and ate all ten golden beans. Li Muyao ate five and Wu Xian gave them all to her.


    Li Muyao had quite a few golden beans. They were all gifts from her father to her four brothers during the New Year. She had also strictly forbidden Lin Qin, as their mother, to keep it for them and told Li Muyao and the others to keep it themselves.


    For so many years, Li Muyao had a box that was specially used to collect these golden beans.


    Moreover, part of the dowry that her father left for Li Muyao was gold jewelry. Just as Uncle Yang and his wife had said, they took advantage of the fact that they had some money to buy the foundation of the house first, and then bought some gold to preserve their value.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even see this dowry list. She didn¡¯t Imow that her father had left her and her two younger brothers a homestead to build a house and gold jewelry.


    Li Muyao because Yang Du could make dumplings for Huo Jiling, she felt that she also wanted Huo Jiling to make dumplings.


    People of Jin City would eat dumplings during the New Year. It was a special asion.<div>


    Just like Huo Jiling said, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to make noodles or dumplings.


    Li Muyao thought that since they had nothing to do, she might as well let Huo Jiling make dumplings himself. Li Muyao could also learn from him. If they stayed in Jin City for the New Year next year, Li Muyao would feel embarrassed if she didn¡¯t know how to make dumplings at the Huo Family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? But didn¡¯t you say that you would? Besides, I heard from my sister-inw that the custom of eating dumplings during the New Year in Jin City hasn¡¯t changed.


    It just so happens that I don¡¯t know how to make dumplings. You should take this time to teach me.


    When I learn it, I¡¯ll make it for you in the future. Also, I want to wrap something into the dumplings, but not the golden beans. I want to add some of my favorite raisins. Is that okay?¡±


    In any case, he felt that dumplings should be like steamed buns. Anything could be added to them.


    It was the same with the brown rice. He could add his favorite food, such as meat.


    ¡°Sure, then let¡¯s make dumplings tonight? Or do you want to wait until tomorrow or the day after?¡± Huo Jiling was really good at making dumplings.


    As long as Li Muyao liked it, she could even wrap it in coins, let alone raisins.


    Moreover, wrapping coins and copper coins in dumplings was a normal practice in Jin City, unlike the Yang family who wrapped golden beans directly.


    Li Muyao thought for a moment. She still had to revise for two hours tonight, so she had to make up for the homework that she had not finishedst night. She said,¡±Let¡¯s do it tomorrow afternoon. There¡¯s no rush anyway.<div>


    By the way, has Big Brother investigated the cause of your driver¡¯s car ident?


    Speaking of which, it was indeed a little strange at that time. That Master Zhang San suddenly went inside to drink. After we informed him that we would go back on our own, didn¡¯t he agree to stay in the room booked by thepany? Why did she finally find a designated driver to drive away?


    To be honest, the driver died in a car ident in Huo Jiling¡¯s car. Huo Jiling should have stepped in, but Huo Jifeng said that he would handle the matter.


    He told Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to go back to Pinn County for the New Year.


    As for the cause of the ident, he and the police would investigate it carefully.


    Although it had been two days, Li Muyao still felt a little ufortable. After all, Huo Jiling had been in a car ident in the United States and almost became a vegetable.


    Thinking of this, Li Muyao felt a little ufortable.


    Thinking back to that night, Li Muyao suddenly had an idea. Seeing the driver drinking, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let Mr. Zhang San drive Huo Jiling home.


    Then, he decided to drive himself to other ces in Jin City. Coincidentally, Huo Jiling dropped his phone.


    And Li Muyao¡¯s phone was out of battery, so Huo Jifeng and the others couldn¡¯t be contacted.


    However, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had arranged everything, whether it was Huo Jiling¡¯s phone or the drunk driver. But in the end, Master Zhang San still got into a car ident, and his phone went missing.<div>


    It was impossible for Li Muyao not to worry.


    Huo Jiling looked at the tidied up room, then walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side and held her cold hands. ¡°The police station and Big Brother haven¡¯te up with the results of the car ident yet. We¡¯re not in a hurry to wait.


    Besides, it¡¯s the new year, and the police will be very busy. Anyway, the luckiest thing about this car ident is that we¡¯re all fine.


    Moreover, Big Brother has already appeased the driver and promised me that he would not let the driver die for no reason. As for why Zhang San suddenly found a designated driver and left¡­He still had to wait for the results of the police investigation.¡±


    Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng had the same feeling. The other party probably wanted Huo Jiling¡¯s life in the first ce, not the driver¡¯s.


    It was just that he did not know if the enemies were the same batch of people from overseas or if they were someone else.


    Huo Jiling also told Huo Jifeng to keep the results of the investigation a secret. They wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it before they had evidence, let alone tell anyone about their guess.


    Of course, Huo Jiling knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to investigate. After all, how could a well-nned murder be easily discovered?


    Therefore, the result of the wait would naturally be a little long.


    Huo Jiling was already mentally prepared for this.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s words. Then they would change the driver to the same car.


    The people who had the car ident that night would definitely be Li Muyao


    and Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 648: 649 -Frightened

    Chapter 648: 649 -Frightened<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I have to remind Big Brother to investigate carefully. Otherwise, every time I think of the word car ident, I¡¯ll be terrified. ¡°Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want Huo Jiling to encounter such a thing again.


    Although Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had escaped this time, it would be too dangerous if the mastermind had been watching Huo Jiling.<div>


    Li Muyao had never thought that she would one day be so close to death.


    Such a schemel Li Muyao had never dared to think that something like killing or plotting to endanger her life would happen to her, and the killer¡¯s target was her boyfriend.


    If he had to live in fear every day in the future, there would be a day when he would go crazy, right?


    It was better to find out the truth as soon as possible. At least then, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have to let her imagination run wild every day.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother and the police station won¡¯t let any bad guys off. As for me¡­With mooncakes, I¡¯ll be safe with you by my side. You can protect me more than a bodyguard.


    Grandma said that. Otherwise, my father, brother, and sister-inw wouldn¡¯t have said those words to thank you.


    so!


    Mooncake, you have to be by my side all the time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in danger. Of course, I also like the feeling of mooncakes apanying me.¡±Huo Jiling wanted to spend time with her as a couple.


    Old Mrs. Huo said that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯spany would bring good luck to each other, and this luck was mutual.


    Huo Jiling could stay by Li Muyao¡¯s side and use Li Muyao¡¯s natural koi luck to help Huo Jiling avoid danger. The longer Li Muyao stayed by Huo Jiling¡¯s side, the less she would be affected by the halo of the chosen one in Chu Ranran¡¯s world.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had slowly realized this. They had been in the country for a few months now. Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident was enough to prove that Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s metaphysics was urate.<div>


    As for whether Li Muyao would be affected by Chu Ranran again, that would have to wait until Chu Ranran returned to the country in the future and met Li Muyao.


    But at least, apart from Chu Ranran, Li Muyao had never been influenced by anyone else.


    Li Muyaoughed when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s words.¡±Then Ling, you have to pay me a sry. You have to pay me a sry to protect you.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t bring you out to y when I¡¯m free in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao now believed Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s metaphysics 100%. After all, Old Mrs. Huo had even told her half of the story.


    Although she didn¡¯t point it out, Old Mrs. Huo told Li Muyao to ept and treat her unexpected situation with a normal heart. Of course, in this Koi luck that belonged to Li Muyao, there were also the blessings and expectations of many people who loved Li Muyao in her previous life.


    That was why Old Mrs. Huo had been persuading Li Muyao to face her differences and ept her good luck bravely. While using this good luck to create her own wealth, she had to use her wealth and good luck to continue doing more good deeds and help more people.


    ¡® Yes, from now on, I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer the sry I get from thepany to your ount. Consider it the sry of my bodyguard who protects me. It¡¯s settled then. You¡¯re not allowed to return it to me..¡±

 Chapter 649: Dad’s Student

    Chapter 649: Dad¡¯s Student<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t allow Li Muyao to refuse. He smiled on his face and in his heart. Finally, he could hand over his sry to his wife.


    Huo Jiling had said it several times before, and even promised it a few times. Li Muyao promised him, but the next day, she would put the bank card back into Huo Jiling¡¯s wallet. This made Huo Jiling a little depressed.<div>


    Since Li Muyao said that she would get the sry, Huo Jiling immediately called the manager of the finance department, who was on annual leave, and decided on this matter within the day.


    Li Muyao was shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s actions. After thinking about it, she decided to take her boyfriend¡¯s sry.


    After all, Li Muyao was the one who mentioned it many times, and then she would go again. If she did it too many times, Huo Jiling would definitely be unhappy.


    ¡°Alright, then if you don¡¯t have money to spend in the future,e and find me. No, I¡¯ll give you 2,000 yuan as pocket money every month. Is 2,000 yuan enough?¡±


    Li Muyao thought about how much a man¡¯s allowance should be.


    She had heard from Huang Yuying that Jiang Chao only had 2,000 yuan a month as pocket money. His meals were provided by thepany, and his phone and inte bills were also covered by thepany. He didn¡¯t drink or smoke in private, so Jiang Chao¡¯s allowance of 2,000 yuan a month was enough.


    Huang Yuying had taken care of Jiang Chao¡¯s clothes and shoes for him, so he didn¡¯t have much to worry about. At most, he would buy a box of choctes or a bouquet of flowers for Huang Yuying as a surprise for their rtionship, or spend some money together.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s situation was simr to Jiang Chao¡¯s. After he got together with Li Muyao, he smoked less; In fact, he might have quit if he had spent a little more time.


    The clothes, shoes, and essories were all custom-made, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to deduct them from his sry.


    Her allowance wasn¡¯t enough to do all this, but it wasn¡¯t deducted from Huo Jiling¡¯s sry. Instead, thepany¡¯s annual dividends would be paid.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s allowance was barely enough for a man like him. His expenses were indeed a little higher than Jiang Chao¡¯s.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask you for more.¡±


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help butugh when he imagined himself asking for money for mooncakes.


    The two of them cooperated well for the rest of the dinner.


    After dinner, Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao with her unfinished revision.


    On the morning of the 29th day of the New Year, Li Muyao took Huo Jiling to an old noodle shop for thest breakfast of the year. After breakfast, she took Huo Jiling shopping and bought some handmade toys.


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly with one hand and his other hand was full of things. From time to time, he had to protect Li Muyao who was walking beside him. After all, it was the new year, and there were many people shopping. A few days ago, there were still many middle-aged, elderly, and children. Today, it was obviously the home ground of the young.


    When they were about to reach the end of the street, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were suddenly stopped by a man and a woman who were walking towards them. They asked Li Muyao,¡±Are you Teacher Li¡¯s daughter, Li Muyao?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know the young man and woman, but she still nodded. ¡®¡±Yes, I am. Are you my father¡¯s students?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The person who answered Li Muyao¡¯s question was the woman. She looked at


    Li Muyao very seriously and then continued to introduce herself.¡±My name is An Meng, and this is my brother An Qi. I think you should remember my brother¡¯s name, right?¡±<div>


    Seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer her question, An Meng didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she continued,¡±¡±My younger brother and I have been back for a few days. We have also gone to your house to take a look, but the door of your house has been closed a few times.


    We came here today to talk to you about Teacher Li. My brother said that five years ago, Teacher Li identally got into an ident when she saved him.. It wasn¡¯t an ident!¡±

 Chapter 650: Slightly Trembling

    Chapter 650: Slightly Trembling<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not an ident?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice.<div>


    Huo Jiling held Li Muyao¡¯s trembling hand tightly.¡±Why don¡¯t we find a quiet ce to sit and talk?¡±


    An Meng looked at her brother An Qi and said with some difficulty,¡± But now that it¡¯s Chinese New Year, many people are out for blind dates. The nearby cafes and teahouses have long been empty.


    If it¡¯s convenient, we can go to Teacher Li¡¯s house to talk about this. Li Muyao, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°There are only the two of us at home. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go over. I remember there¡¯s a Yangcheng teahouse up ahead. Let¡¯s go and take a look. If there¡¯s an empty seat, we¡¯ll sit down and have a chat.


    If there are no empty seats, then we can make an appointment to talk next time.¡±Li Muyao was definitely not willing to bring two strangers home. Moreover, after Huo Jiling¡¯s warm and beautiful hands warmed her, Li Muyao woke up.


    It had been five years since his father had passed away. This year would be the sixth year.


    The incident back then had indeed rmed the police. After all, his father was also a retired guard, and he had died for a good cause. They would definitely investigate in detail. If it really wasn¡¯t an ident, it would be impossible to close the case so quickly.


    Moreover, her parents were orphans. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t think of any scheme that could be used on her father. Besides, her father was trying to save her students.


    Therefore, even if there was a conspiracy, it shouldn¡¯t be directed at his father. Father might have been implicated.


    After all, Li Muyao knew that the student who was saved by her father had left Pinn County.


    Now that he had suddenlye back to look for her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that he really had any good intentions or that he had something to tell her.<div>


    An Meng and An Qi didn¡¯t expect Li Muyao to reject them so straightforwardly. She wanted to go to her house, but she insisted on staying outside.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    She followed Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, but she didn¡¯t care because they couldn¡¯t find a seat in the caf¨¦ and teahouse.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that when they walked to the teahouse, Li Muyao would ask. A customer had booked a private room, but in the end, he didn¡¯te. Just as he called to cancel the private room, there was an empty one.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really lucky. A client just left the private room. The four of you, please go inside.¡±The manager of the teahouse led Li Muyao¡¯s group of four into the private room.


    Moreover, the private room was neither big nor small, so it was just right for them to discuss matters.


    As soon as the four of them sat down, Li Muyao took the tea menu and ordered some afternoon tea that she and Huo Jiling liked. Then she handed the tea menu to An Meng and her brother.¡±You guys should order something you like to eat too. The afternoon is very long, so let¡¯s talk slowly.


    I really want to know the details of Dad¡¯s ident back then.¡±


    Five years ago, when Li Muyao was still in junior high school, her father brought a few sports students to participate in apetition in the provincial capital of Shacheng.


    When Li Muyao received the call, her father had already been transferred from the hospital in Sha City to Pinn County Hospital.


    After that, his father passed away a few dayster.<div>


    ¡°Thank you, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°An Meng and An Qi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered many refreshments.


    After ordering, he called the waiter over to take the tea menu. Huo Jiling began to unwrap the disposable bowls and wash them with the boiling water on the table. He helped Li Muyao wash the dishes before washing his own..

 Chapter 651: A Late Apologize

    Chapter 651: A Late Apologize<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they were done, the waiter outside came in again and made them the tea they had just ordered.


    Huo Jiling drank green tea, while Li Muyao¡¯s was still her favorite, jasmine tea. An Meng and An Qi had Tie Guanyin tea.<div>


    Li Muyao took a sip of jasmine tea and said,¡¯¡±¡®Please introduce yourselves first. Then, tell me if you came back to Pinn County to find me just to tell me that my father¡¯s death was an ident and caused by someone? But I don¡¯t see any respect or guilt for my father on your faces.¡±


    Her question was too straightforward.


    He was just short of forcing the An siblings to get to the point and not try to beat around the bush.


    As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, An Qi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He shook out the tea from the teacup in his hand, and the tea fell on the back of his hand.


    The tea was freshly brewed, so the water was naturally boiling.


    Even after soaking in the water for a while, the water was still hot, and An Qi didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. Instead, he was angry because of Li Muyao¡¯s ¡± I can¡¯t see your guilt.¡± He was angry, ming himself, and unwilling.


    An Qi put down his teacup and stood up from his seat. He walked to Li Muyao and bowed 90 degrees to her.¡±l¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who harmed Teacher Li.


    Indeed, those people came for me back then. Teacher Li was innocent because of me.


    Our family¡­ln the end, he moved out of Pinn County half a year after Teacher Li passed away. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my family¡¯s problem, and it¡¯s also my family¡¯s fault for going overboard. Therefore, after we found the real culprit, we specially came back to sincerely apologize to Teacher Li¡¯s family.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the sincere An Qi and then turned to Huo Jiling. Seeing him nod, Li Muyao sighed, ¡°Alright, I ept yourte apology on behalf of my family.


    Since vou¡¯ve alreadv said this. can vou give me a detailed summarv of vour<div>


    family¡¯s matters? I still want to know, how did dad get implicated and be your scapegoat?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t quite ept this result, but she understood her father¡¯s personality. If the students he led were to meet with an ident, he would definitely save them. With his personality, even if someone he didn¡¯t know had an ident, his father would still rush to the front to save them, let alone his own students.


    He recalled that before his father passed away, he had told them not to me anyone. His injury was an ident.


    It was just an ident!


    Even the contents of the letter that waster deposited with Old Madam Huo mentioned to Li Muyao that he would pass away. Therefore, in both her lives, apart from regretting that her father could not save her, she continued to grow up with her and watched her get married and start a family.


    As for revenge, there was no such thing.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really want to answer An Qi and An Meng¡¯s tempting topic, but since she was already here, she decided to listen.


    They came all the way here, so they had to at least entertain them?


    ¡°Li Muyao, how can you say that about Teacher Li? Ms. Lee is the Andersons ¡®benefactor. You¡¯re not allowed to talk about her like that. Besides, aren¡¯t you Teacher Li¡¯s favorite daughter?


    How could you define Teacher Li like that¡­Death? Isn¡¯t that too unfilial?¡± Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s indifferent attitude, An Meng was a little angry. She and her brother had indeede here to tell Li Muyao the cause of Teacher Li¡¯s death.


    The murderer had been found. They just wanted Teacher Li to leave in peace. It wasn¡¯t as bad as Li Muyao said.<div>


    ¡°My filial piety and unfilial piety are not something you can define with a few words. Alright, get to the point! I think you want to find the murderer and tell us the truth.


    Had the murderer been handed over to the police? If they were handed over to the police, the murderer¡¯s fate would naturally be decided by thew.


    We already know what you wanted to tell us. Thank you foring all the way to Pinn County to tell us.¡±


    What did Li Muyao say next?


    No, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to say anything, especially after hearing the so-called truth from the An siblings. She felt so ufortable that she didn¡¯t want to speak, and even felt a little impatient.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We want to see Master¡¯s wife, can we?¡±An Qi suddenly opened his mouth and made this request..

 Chapter 652: An Family Mining

    Chapter 652: An Family Mining<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When An Meng asked to see Lin Qin, Li Muyao thought,¡± She¡¯s here.¡±


    Knowing that An Meng and her brother had other motives, Li Muyao rxed and slowly recovered from her sadness of missing her father.<div>


    ¡°Meet my mom? You two siblings said that you¡¯ve been back to Pinn County for a few days, and that you¡¯ve visited my house a few times. You should know that my mother is already married, right?


    If you¡¯re just looking for my mom, I don¡¯t think Pinn County is big at all. If you really want to find someone, it¡¯s easy to find them.


    I¡¯m just a little curious. Why are you looking for my mother?


    Compensation? If you wantpensation because of guilt, why don¡¯t you donate the benefits you promised to my mom to the Li Dajian Bursary Foundation in Pinn County?


    I founded the foundation in my father¡¯s name, so you should understand what I mean, right?¡±


    Five yearster, he suddenly came looking for her and said some vague words, causing Li Muyao to feel ufortable. Moreover, it was really just a simplepensation. Li Muyao would never ept it. It was better to let them exchange the money or items for money and donate them to the bursary foundation in her father¡¯s name.


    ¡°What is it? You founded Teacher Li¡¯s foundation? You¡­ Didn¡¯t you fail your college entrance examination and be an apprentice at a beauty salon in Sun City? When did the sry of an apprentice in a beauty salon be so high that they could start a foundation?


    An Qi questioned. They seemed to havee back to Pinn County to look for Li Muyao and her family, but in reality, that was not the case.


    They did want to make up for it, but they wanted to see if there was anything they could do from Lin Qin. They wanted Yang Hongzhi and the county to give the mining rights to the Huo Corporation in Jin City to the An family.


    This was also why An Meng and An Qi hadn¡¯t noticed that Lin Qin was already married and that Teacher Li¡¯s four children had been split into two households even after they had returned to Pinn County for quite some time.


    An Meng couldn¡¯t help but re-examine Li Muyao¡¯s clothes after hearing An Qi¡¯s question. Finally, her eyes fell on Huo Jiling, who was dressed in a refined and noble manner.<div>


    An Meng¡¯s mind instantly conjured up a big drama. She felt that Li Muyao must have found a rich second-generation handsome man by her side. Otherwise, it was impossible for an apprentice in a beauty salon to have a high ie.


    Moreover, when An Meng and An Qi returned to Pinn County, the first person they looked for was Yang Hongzhi. They also looked for the various connections that the An family could use in the past. Naturally, they also noticed Li Dajian¡¯s bursary foundation.


    However, the information the siblings received was for them to think of a way to obtain one-third of the copper and iron mining rights in Pinn County.


    After they investigated, they found out that it was actually rted to Teacher Li¡¯s family, who had passed away five years ago.


    Then, he came over and blocked Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Ms. An, Mr. An, why don¡¯t you tell me what your rtionship with the An family¡¯s mining industry is?¡±After hearing An Meng and An Qi¡¯s self-introduction, Huo Jiling suddenly remembered what Yang Hongzhi had mentioned. A bigpany in the county town suddenly wanted to get half of the Huo Corporation¡¯s mining rights.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care about this matter, but he still asked his brother.


    Huo Jifeng told Huo Jiling that it was a small matter and that he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to it. Also, Yang Hongzhi said that the matter had been resolved when they went to the Yang family for dinner two days ago..

 Chapter 653: 654-Moral Kidnapping

    Chapter 653: 654-Moral Kidnapping<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Are you from the An Mining Group? That¡¯s right, you all have the surname An. No wonder you want to look for my mother. Are you trying to find a breakthrough from my mother?


    And then you think my mom can help you get the mining rights of the copper and iron mines in Pinn County?<div>


    Then you might not have understood, but the copper and iron mines that were discovered were all contracted in my name. Therefore, if you want to talk about this matter, you should talk to me.¡±


    Li Muyao knew it. An Meng and An Qi¡¯s words and attitude had always been strange, making Li Muyao particrly ufortable.


    He did not have the enthusiasm and self-awareness of seeing the daughter of his savior.


    On the contrary, that kind of sizing up gaze made people ufortable.


    More importantly, Li Muyao had indeed followed An Meng and An Qi¡¯s train of thought and almost believed them, thinking that her father had been murdered.


    But soon, Li Muyao felt that it was impossible. After all, her father was not Huo Jiling. He was not like Huo Jiling, who had major research results in science and technology.


    If it weren¡¯t for their deliberate guidance, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the sadness of missing her father and not discovered that the siblings were actually from the An Family Mining Industry.


    After being exposed by Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, An Meng and An Qi didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Instead, they returned to their original posture. The arrogance on their faces was revealed, and An Meng looked at Li Muyao with more disdain than before.


    An Qi looked at Li Muyao in a bad way. His eyes were just short of saying,¡± How could Teacher Li¡¯s daughter be someone like you?¡±


    An Meng nced at her brother and put away her fake gentleness. Instead, she put on a business-like and matter-of-fact attitude.¡±Since Li Muyao and this gentleman know that we are from the An Family Mining Industry, we won¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Indeed, we originally wanted to ask Master¡¯s wife to help us find Yang Hongzhi and then use Yang Hongzhi¡¯s rtionship to introduce the leader of the county town.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that all those mountains were under your name.


    Alright, I¡¯ll tell you my purpose then. Our An Mining Group wants a share of the profits from Pinn County¡¯s mines. We could have negotiated this, but the Huo Corporation in Jin City is too overbearing. They would rather give 20% of the profits to the county government than give a small portion of the mining rights to the An Corporation.


    Now that we know that the mountain is under your name, can you give a portion of it to our An Family Mining on ount of Teacher Li saving my brother?


    You must know that Teacher Li liked my younger brother the most in the past. My younger brother was also Teacher Li¡¯s proud student. He was willing to sacrifice his life to save my younger brother.


    Li Muyao, you can¡¯t bear to see my brother suffer in the An family because of you, right? Even if it¡¯s for Teacher Li¡¯s life, Li Muyao, you shouldn¡¯t let my brother fail in this business. This is a project in our family that tests my brother¡¯s ability.


    If my little brother doesn¡¯t pass this test, then he won¡¯t be able to inherit the right of inheritance in the future. In order not to let Teacher Li¡¯s sacrifice go to waste, Li Muyao, as the person in charge, shouldn¡¯t you help my little brother like Teacher Li?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! ¡±


    This was the first time in Li Muyao¡¯s two lifetimes that she had encountered a shameless moral kidnapper like An Meng.


    Damn it, it was as if Li Muyao owed them.


    What made Li Muyao even angrier was that An Meng made it sound so easy for her father to die. It was as if saving An Qi was an honor. It was disgusting.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t restrain her temper. She could tolerate the sudden actions of Jiameng and An Qi, and even their rudeness towards her and Huo Jiling. However, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t stand it. They had belittled her father¡¯s life, and they even had that kind of high and mighty attitude.<div>


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t beautiful, but you¡¯re quite beautiful. Drink this cup of tea I¡¯m treating you! ¡°

 Chapter 654: Very Annoyed

    Chapter 654: Very Annoyed<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel that she was in the wrong when she poured tea on An Meng¡¯s face. She took back the empty teacup and Huo Jiling immediately poured her a new cup.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to do this kind of thing!¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling was actually a little confused. Did the An Mining Group really want to ask for the project?


    Did they really not send these two idiots here to mess things up on purpose?


    Not to mention Li Muyao, even Huo Jiling wanted to beat her up.


    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re right. However, this kind of person appeared in front of me and even said that he didn¡¯t know what to do. I had to retaliate.


    An Qi, if you have such a character, I think my father would regret saving you.


    After all, saving a dog was better than saving you.


    At the very least, a dog would never treat its benefactor with such a natural attitude. After saving you, not everyone needs to be responsible for your life.


    She still had the nerve to be morally kidnapped here. If she wanted someone to help, wouldn¡¯t she have to show a good attitude? Just like you guys¡­ It¡¯s really disgusting! ¡±


    Indeed, it was only natural for his father to step forward and save his student.


    That was his profession as a teacher and a guard, but he definitely didn¡¯t deserve it, and he didn¡¯t owe anyone anything.


    Anyone who heard An Meng¡¯s words just now would be unhappy. Li Muyao¡¯s temper was really good after throwing a cup of tea at her.<div>


    If it wasn¡¯t for the New Year, Li Muyao would have pped her without hesitation!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my sister and my fault. My sister was indeed too impulsive just now. She was also anxious for her younger brother. I¡¯m sorry!¡± An Qi was much better than her sister An Meng.


    An Qi knew that they seemed to have underestimated Li Muyao.


    He had also believed the wrong information from his family.


    If it was really as Li Muyao said, and the siblings still treated people like they usually did, then An Qi and An Meng were really wrong.


    It was not too much to be beaten up.


    ¡°We¡¯re not really trying to kidnap anyone. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m having a hard time in my family. He found out that Teacher Li¡¯s family had a certain amount of power in the mining industry in Pinn County.


    So, my sister and I wanted to ask for your help.


    Sorry, Li Muyao, we took it for granted. I really never looked down on my teacher, nor did I think that my teacher deserved to die.


    I¡¯m sorry!¡± An Qi kept apologizing and bowing to Li Muyao.


    However, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t hear any true apology from An Qi¡¯s words.<div>


    Instead, it only raised her impression of the siblings looking down on her.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t apologize anymore. I won¡¯t ept it. You guys should leave. You can talk to the county government directly about the mining rights.


    Neither I nor my mother has the right to make this decision.¡±


    Li Muyao lost her patience and continued to tangle with An Qi and An Meng.


    She found them annoying.


    First. he threw Oilt a tonic that interested Li Muyao- When they arrived at the


    teahouse, the first thing they heard was nonsense. In the end, it seemed like he was deliberately attacking Li Muyao and her deceased father. In the end, he even brainlessly wanted to kidnap her. It was as if Li Muyao had let down her father¡¯s death by not helping An Qi get the inheritance rights.


    Li Muyao was very annoyed by this concept of stealing a beam and recing a pir..

 Chapter 655: 656-Bad Start

    Chapter 655: 656-Bad Start<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡­Li Muyao, don¡¯t go overboard! My brother¡­ Oh.¡±


    An Meng had already recovered from the shock of being sshed with tea by Li Muyao. The anger and madness on her face were not concealed. When she heard Li Muyao criticize her younger brother, An Meng rushed up to teach Li Muyao a lesson.<div>


    She, An Meng¡¯s younger brother, should be protected and pampered. How could she be bullied by a woman like Li Muyao?


    Seeing that An Qi kept bowing to Li Muyao, but she was still cold-blooded and indifferent, An Meng became even angrier and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She really wanted to rush over to Li Muyao and scold her, but An Qi beat her to it. He covered her mouth and dragged her out of the teahouse.


    After leaving the teahouse, An Qi released An Meng¡¯s hand and warned her with a serious face,¡¯¡±¡®Sister, stop fooling around. We¡¯ve been tricked. Alright, let¡¯s go back to the hotel now and call auntie to ask what¡¯s going on with this woman,


    Li Muyao.¡±


    When An Meng heard her brother call her by her name, she knew that she had really screwed up, which made Li Muyao even angrier. She was secretly delighted, but she pretended to be innocent and frightened.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± What should he do? But didn¡¯t they say that the mines in Pinn County were easy to take down? How could this be? Also, wasn¡¯t Teacher Li¡¯s daughter very obedient?


    Li Muyao¡¯s appearance just now was really¡­lt¡¯s too scary.¡± An Meng patted her chest as if she was really scared by Li Muyao.


    Of course, it was true that An Meng was scared by Li Muyao. She was scared to death at that time. The cup of tea that Li Muyao made was boiling water. Fortunately, An Meng was prepared and wore severalyers of clothes inside.


    It was all because of the cold winter in Pinn County.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll call and ask what¡¯s going on first. However, how did Teacher


    Li¡¯s daughter be so unreasonable? He really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±<div>


    An Qi had seen Li Muyao a few times six years ago. At that time, Li Muyao was still a cute and obedient junior high school student.


    At that time, many of An Qi¡¯s ssmates thought that Teacher Li¡¯s daughter was very cute.


    He didn¡¯t expect Li Muyao to be such an unreasonable woman in just five years. Also, his aunt said that there were copper and iron ores in the mountains near Guanyin Mountain in Pinn County, but no one had found them yet.


    In the end, An Qi and An Meng found out that the mine had been discovered a few months ago, and the county government had joined in. In the end, it seemed to be rted to Teacher Li¡¯s family. After the discovery of the mine, Teacher Li¡¯s Foundation for Supporting Students received arge amount of donations.


    It was precisely because they had learned that the foundation that had been praised by the teachers and students of the county in the past half a year was established in the name of Teacher Li that An Qi and An Meng had this idea.


    It was just that he had a bad start!


    ¡°I¡¯m not panicking. Hurry up and call Aunty. Brother, my stomach hurts a little. I have to go to the toilet first. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go back to the teahouse for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    An Meng suddenly pretended to have a stomachache, pushed her brother away, and hurried back to the hotel. With one hand on her stomach, she turned around and ran back to the teahouse to go to the toilet when her brother noticed her.


    An Meng really did return to the toilet in the teahouse, but it wasn¡¯t because she had a stomachache. Instead, she hid there ording to her cousin¡¯s instructions, waiting with a stinky bucket in her hand.


    After waiting for less than three minutes, An Meng saw Li Muyao walking over.


    An Meng raised the bucket excitedly, waiting for Li Muyao toe closer and pour it on her. In this way, he could help his cousin take revenge.<div>


    However, An Meng didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao would suddenly stop walking. She waited for another two to three minutes, but still didn¡¯t see Li Muyao. She panicked and walked out of the toilet with a bucket.


    He didn¡¯t see Li Muyao in person, but when he turned around, he saw a big mop. Before An Meng could say anything, he said,¡± The person behind the mop directly hit him in the face.


    He quickly grabbed the bucket from An Meng¡¯s hand and poured it on her head.


    In an instant, An Meng was drenched..

 Chapter 656: You Did It On Intentionally!

    Chapter 656: You Did It On Intentionally!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    An Meng, who had been frightened stiff, struggled to pull away her wet bangs and met a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her with a half-smile. An Meng was shocked by the emotions of the owner of the pair of beautiful eyes that had suddenly turned cold and fierce.


    He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Even his finger that was pointing at the other party couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°You, you, you¡­How did you know that I was hiding here to deal with you? Li Muyao, you did it on purpose!¡±<div>


    Yes, at this moment, An Meng only felt that she had been yed by this bad woman, Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao must have known that she was hiding here and waiting to plot against An Meng. However, An Meng never thought that this bad woman Li Muyao was so strong that An Meng didn¡¯t even have time to react, let alone fight back.


    Therefore, An Meng was once again sshed with a bucket of water by Li Muyao. It was the dirty water used to clean the mop in the toilet. An Meng would never forget the feeling of crying and going crazy.


    Unlike the angry and embarrassed An Meng, Li Muyao¡¯s expression was rxed. She elegantly turned around and walked to the tap. She washed her hands as if she had just picked up something especially dirty.


    Indeed, the dirty water used to wash the mop was really dirty.


    However, none of them could bepared to the dirtiness of the heart.


    Li Muyao was sure that this was the first time she and An Meng had met. However, from the moment the An siblings introduced themselves, An Meng¡¯s expression and words were full of malice and rejection towards Li Muyao.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect to bump into An Meng in the toilet.


    At first, Li Muyao thought that she was seeing things. After all, she had some short-sightedness. However, for the sake of caution, Li Muyao remained calm and deliberately observed before entering the toilet.


    Previously, when she suspected that Huo Jiling was being hunted, Li Muyao went to the library to read some books and novels rted to investigation and solving cases. She read a lot of relevant content and naturally remembered a lot of knowledge points that Li Muyao thought. However, he did not expect that he would be able to use it so soon.


    Through Li Muyao¡¯s rough investigation, she really found out that An Meng ran to the toilet and hid to deal with her. Moreover, it was such a small trick that was not presentable. It was a bit like those ssmates who wanted to violence Li Muyao in school. After all, Li Muyao had experienced it herself, so it was easy for her to counterattack.<div>


    In school, even the male students couldn¡¯t win against Li Muyao, let alone the female students.


    And An Meng, this stupid and self-righteous woman, would never seed in Li Muyao¡¯s hands. So, An Meng had to suffer the consequences of her own actions.


    After washing her hands, Li Muyao took out a tissue from the wall and wiped the water on her hands.¡±¡±l don¡¯t know if I did it on purpose, but you definitely did.


    Ms. An, if I remember correctly, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, right?


    However, you deliberately came to the toilet to squat on me and want to pour dirty water on me. Can you give me a reasonable exnation? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t agree to help your brother get the mining rights. I don¡¯t believe this nonsense.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao took out a sign that said ¡®under repair¡¯ from the toolbox beside her and hung it on the toilet door. Then, she closed it and locked it.


    With a click, the door was locked..

 Chapter 657: Revenge

    Chapter 657: Revenge<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    An Meng waspletely shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s actions. Wasn¡¯t this action originally designed by her?


    Why was it the other way around?<div>


    Unconsciously, he was once again frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s aura and took a few steps back. The Li Muyao in front of him was too scary, like a demon.


    ¡°Li Muyao, you, you, you, don¡¯te over. I¡¯m telling you, I know Taekwondo. I used to be invincible in my ss. You¡¯d better not provoke me, or I won¡¯t be polite.


    Of course, Li Muyao, you better let me out now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±


    An Meng would never tell Li Muyao that she was here for her cousin. If it weren¡¯t for Li Muyao, Ranran¡¯s cousin wouldn¡¯t have been sent abroad.


    Now, even the New Year, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m all alone


    An Meng had actually heard the name Li Muyao many times. Even though she had never seen Li Muyao in person, An Meng still felt that Li Muyao was a very beautiful and cute girl.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many youngdies who could make An Meng¡¯s cousin Ranran like her. After so many years, An Meng was the only one.


    An Meng couldn¡¯t be bothered with Ranran¡¯s Sister Lili.


    Although Chu Lili was An Meng¡¯s biological cousin, An Meng and Chu Ranran had the best rtionship.


    He had heard Chu Ranran praise Li Muyao too many times in the past. An Meng also felt that Li Muyao was a good girl. Butter, Li Muyao was like a scumbag who yed with the friendship of little girls.


    Chu Ranran treated Li Muyao as her best friend and best sister. In the end, Li<div>


    Muyao started to look at Chu Ranran with a ck face. She started to ignore Chu Ranran and even treated Chu Ranran¡¯s new mixed-blood friend well. This made An Meng very angry, but she still patientlyforted Chu Ranran, saying that Li Muyao might be busy or in a bad mood.


    However, An Meng didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face by her own words so quickly. Li Muyao was truly a bad woman. No matter how much Younger Sister Ranran exined or apologized to Li Muyao, Li Muyao was unwilling to forgive Younger Sister Ranran and didn¡¯t want to interact with Younger Sister Ranran anymore.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to be friends with Chu Ranran, why did he give her cousin hope from the beginning? Don¡¯t let cousin think that Li Muyao is the kind of good friend who can be best friends for life?


    Since he couldn¡¯t do it, why did he provoke such a cute little girl like his cousin in the first ce?


    Fine, if they didn¡¯t want to keep in contact, then so be it. Then why did they send her out of the country at this special time before the new year?


    As Chu Ranran¡¯s best friend, sister, and best friend, An Meng definitely felt sorry for her cousin Ranran. She was extremely angry about Li Muyao¡¯s actions.


    For this reason, in order to take revenge on Li Muyao, An Meng quickly seized the opportunity when her brother wasing to Pinn County. She followed her brother and received guidance from her aunt to find Li Muyao.


    Yes, An Meng was not interested in working together at all. Anyway, even if her brother could not get this project, he would still have the right to inherit the An family. From the moment An Meng saw Li Muyao, she had been so unscrupulous. An Meng simply wanted to help cousin Ranran take revenge on Li Muyao and vent her anger.


    It was a pity. The enemy was too powerful, and An Meng had not been able to take revenge. She had even been drenched by Li Muyao twice in a row..

 Chapter 658: Not to be Slandered

    Chapter 658: Not to be ndered<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Impolite to me? Tsk, I haven¡¯t heard anyone talk to me like that in many years. Not bad. Meeting you has also allowed me to regain the feeling I had in school.


    Pa!<div>


    Was he so impolite? I don¡¯t know why you hate me and want to scheme against me. But I think you must have heard of me somewhere, or someone must have told you about me.


    Unfortunately, the other party actually forgot to tell you that I actually like to solve problems with violence, and I¡¯m a little unreasonable. Especially when the other party touched my bottom line, I loved to wave my fists even more.


    Right, I have to tell you. Ms. An, my bottom line is my family, especially my father!¡±


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Just now in the private room, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t make a move, but who didn¡¯t expect An Meng toe knocking on her door when Li Muyao was going to the toilet alone? Li Muyao had no choice but to seize such a good opportunity.


    After a few ps, Li Muyao let go of An Meng¡¯s cor and turned around to wash her hands in front of the tap.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing why you¡¯re targeting me. But if I hear you ndering my father again in the future, I won¡¯t just p you. I¡¯ll do my best to kill you and the An family behind you!¡±


    In her two lifetimes, Li Muyao¡¯s family only consisted of her father and two younger brothers. And they were all Li Yao¡¯s bottom line. Especially since An Meng was stepping on Li Muyao¡¯s bottom line. Just because she didn¡¯t fight back, it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t.


    Of course, there was also everything about her father¡¯s reputation. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tolerate any nder.


    After giving her warning, Li Muyao turned around and left without any hesitation. She didn¡¯t forget to take back the sign that said ¡± under repair ¡± and left expressionlessly, as if the ruthless person who pped An Meng and taught her a lesson wasn¡¯t Li Muyao.


    Back in the private room, Li Muyao answered Huo Jiling¡¯s question in a good mood, ¡°I just met a mad dog and pped him a few times. As expected, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. When she took revenge, her mood immediately improved.<div>


    However, Ling, you have to help me check the information about the An Family Mining Company. I want to see if the An Qi in the An Family Mining Company is really the person my father saved.¡±


    The depression in her heart was finally released, and the difort of Li Muyao being disturbed and mentioning her father dissipated.


    She also had the idea of asking Huo Jiling for help.


    Anyway, Li Muyao trusted Huo Jiling¡¯s ability in this aspect. First of all, Huo Jiling¡¯spany had the best anti-technology in all aspects of thework. There were also some special departments that cooperated with him. It was easy for Huo Jiling to inquire about the operation of apany and some basic situations.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the information tonight. Should he continue eating? If he continued eating, he would not have a stomach that could hold his food at night. ¡°Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need Li Muyao to exin why it took him so long to go to the bathroom. He could guess who she had met.


    Because of his understanding of Li Muyao, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t worried that Li Muyao would encounter any trouble.


    First of all, Huo Jiling recognized Li Muyao¡¯s ability to protect herself. Moreover, he had trained her for a period of time. Li Muyao¡¯s previous martial strength could only be used against men and women who had no martial strength at all. However, under Huo Jiling¡¯s special training, Li Muyao was able to defeat two or three tall male bodyguards, even if they were professional bodyguards.


    Huo Jiling also taught Li Muyao a few killer moves.


    Besides, this teahouse was in Pinn County, which was Li Muyao¡¯s territory, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have to worry about anything happening to her.


    Besides, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask for the information, Huo Jiling would have done it himself.


    Today, An Qi and An Meng, the siblings who came to block their way, treated Li Muyao and Huo Jiling withpletely different attitudes. An Meng was really hostile and resentful towards Li Muyao. An Qi, on the other hand, had some hidden probing.<div>


    Finally, Huo Jiling had heard from his brother that the person in charge of the


    An Family¡¯s mining business was not An Qi and An Meng, but two sly old foxes.


    Huo Jiling basically didn¡¯t make a sound throughout the whole process. It wasn¡¯t just because Li Muyao wanted to know the purpose of the An siblings who had suddenly appeared. Huo Jiling also wanted to see why An Meng, who had never met Li Muyao before, would look at her with such an expression. Huo Jiling was very sensitive to any malicious eyes directed at Li Muyao.l I¡¯m moved and concerned.


    ¡°Okav, then I won¡¯t eat. Let¡¯s zo and pav the bill. He could also ask the boss if he had any jasmine tea for sale. If there is, I want to buy some home. His jasmine tea is very sweet. I should use the special supply of Shuchuanchun.¡±


    Li Muyao liked the fragrance of jasmine flowers, so she naturally knew about the local jasmine flowers of every city. Therefore, every time Li Muyao drank jasmine tea with a different fragrance and taste, she would evaluate herself. Especially when she tasted good, she would be thick-skinned and ask someone to buy it.


    For example, today was no exception.


    ¡°I knew you liked it, so when you went to the bathroom, I already asked the boss. His luck was pretty good. There was still onest pack of three taels left.


    Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s enough for you to drink mooncakes for a month.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell him that he had paid three times the original price for thest bit of the shop owner¡¯s treasure.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the jasmine tea on the tea list that Li Muyao had ordered was gone, the boss wouldn¡¯t have offered his collection. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect to meet an expert who liked to drink jasmine tea and all of them were bought.


    Li Muyao smiled and held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ling, you¡¯re with the Koi Fish every day, so your luck must be very good.<div>


    Let¡¯s put the things back at home and climb down Guanyin Mountain to digest the food. I ate too much this afternoon. If I don¡¯t exercise and digest it, I¡¯ll gain three pounds after the new year. He definitely couldn¡¯t get fat. Once he got fat, he would ruin everything. At night, you still have to apply a mask and hand mask. Ah Ling, you also have toe with me¡­¡±


    Li Muyao would never let Huo Jiling go when it came to beauty. After all, it felt great to have someone to do this with her.


    Especially when she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s skin getting better and better under her care, Li Muyao felt a special sense of aplishment.


    Because of the college entrance exam next year, Li Yao didn¡¯t have time to help clients at the beauty salon. She was out of practice, so she could only experiment on Huo Jiling.


    Moreover, Li Muyao felt that every time she helped Huo Jiling with facial and hand care, her mood would be much better. It was simr to boxing.. It could be considered a kind of mental stress relief, super cool!

 Chapter 659: Quick, Tell Me the Answer

    Chapter 659: Quick, Tell Me the Answer<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the morning of New Year¡¯s Eve, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao got up at dawn. They first cleaned the house together. From the first day of the New Year to the fifth day of the New Year, the house was not allowed to take out the garbage. This was the first time Huo Jiling had heard of such a custom.


    However, even if it was the first time he heard of it, he would still listen to Li Muyao¡¯s orders.<div>


    At noon, the two of them made dumplings together again.


    Li Muyao learned from Huo Jiling for more than half an hour, but she couldn¡¯t make any decent dumplings, which made her very depressed.


    Coincidentally, Li Muyu and Li Muyang made an international call at this time. Huo Jiling immediately let out a sigh of relief and coaxed Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, quickly answer the phone. I¡¯ll make these dumplings by myself. I guarantee that I¡¯ll finish making them before your call with Little Yu and Yang Yang ends.¡±


    The more Li Muyao helped, the more she became busy. She clumsily imitated Huo Jiling¡¯s dumpling making style, which was very charming to him. Her angry and annoyed expressions were very cute in Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, so cute that Huo Jiling¡¯s lower body reacted.


    After Huo Jiling returned to Pinn County with Li Muyao, he realized that his self-control was getting worse and worse. Like today, when Li Muyao leaned over from time to time and had physical contact with him, and when he smelled her fragrance, Huo Jiling felt thirsty and hot all over.


    Even though there was a stove at home, it shouldn¡¯t be able to make Huo Jiling¡¯s whole body hot. Well, it was the kind of feeling that wanted to rub against Li Muyao¡¯s arm to cool off.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was like a studious student who asked Huo Jiling how to make dumplings and how to pinch the edges of the dumplings. It was a sweet burden for Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao looked at the phone on the table that was still ringing. After hesitating for two seconds, she agreed,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go wash my hands first.¡±


    Li Muyao quickly washed her hands and picked up her phone to call Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. As a result, Xiao Yu immediately asked in a loud and urgent voice,¡±¡±Mooncake, quickly tell me the name of your favorite foreign historical figure. It¡¯s from Europe. Quick, quick, three, two, one, quick! Tell me the answer.¡±


    ¡°Napoleon?¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very noisy. Li Muyao seemed to have heard French, so she looked at Huo Jiling and got up. It seemed that the twins were in France today.<div>


    But why did he specially call to ask for the names of historical figures?


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to ask, a loud exmation came from the other end of the phone. It was a mix of French and English. Of course, there were also the happy Chinese voices of the two younger brothers.


    After a while, Li Yu¡¯s voice turned from distant to near, clear and quiet, his voice filled with excitement and excitement.¡± Mooncake, you¡¯re really our lucky star. Because of your answer, all of our ssmates and teachers have received two days of free amodation.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! The situation was like this. The hotel that they had originally booked was ordered to close down because of a murder case in the wooden warehouse. However, the school didn¡¯t close when we booked it, and we didn¡¯t know why we couldn¡¯t contact our teacher. So when we arrived at the hotel here, we couldn¡¯t find a new hotel.


    He could only find someone to stay in.


    However, there was a music festival in this small town in France. The hotels and homestays were all full. In the end, we found a homestay with empty rooms. However, there was a rule here. Someone had to do some world history quizzes with their boss. The contestants had to contact three people on the spot or over the phone to tell the question at the first moment.


    If the three people contacted by the contestant gave the correct answer within the specified time, they would win. Mooncake, the question you answered just now was the answer of thest contact.


    Sunny and I won thispetition, so the boss let all of us stay in his homestay for two days for free. If we want to continue staying, we just have to pay ording to the market price.


    Also, there was a problem with thest question. Yang Yang and I decided to call you for thest contact..¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 660: We Miss You

    Chapter 660: We Miss You<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao smiled after hearing Li Muyu¡¯s exnation.¡±¡±Do you really believe that I can get it right? Indeed, this question is very problematic. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I only know a few foreign historical figures in my memory, I would definitely have answered wrongly.


    Just now, your Brother Ji Ling was right beside me and even gave me an answer.¡±<div>


    Yes, Huo Jiling had heard the whole story of Li Muyao and Li Muyu. He even silently mouthed the answer to Li Muyao, but it wasn¡¯t Napoleon.


    Hahahaha, I and Yang Yang have already discussed it, and we¡¯ve also agreed. It¡¯s just that I know mooncakes will definitely give us the correct answer and bring us good luck, so I didn¡¯t call Brother Ji Ling.


    If it was a normal question or any other professional question, we would definitely look for Brother Ji Ling. However, for such a question that had no beginning or end, it was definitely not wrong to look for mooncakes.¡±


    Moreover, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s decision was not wrong at all. Li Muyao¡¯s instant reaction gave them the correct answer.


    Such tacit understanding was not something that ordinary people could have.


    They were biological siblings!


    Li Muyu and his brothers were 100% sure that if any choice was put in front of their sister, she would be able to pick the right answer for them. So, what reason was there not to look for her?


    Li Muyu said proudly and then asked Li Muyao,¡±Mooncake, it¡¯s Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve today. Are you and Brother Ji Ling used to being at home?


    Yangyang and I were not used to it. Although it was quite fun to be with our ssmates and teachers, and it was really enlightening, we were not used toing out on such a day when the whole family was reunited.


    In the future, we must go home for the New Year no matter where we are.


    Otherwise, she would feel that her life outside seemed tock a lot of rituals.¡±<div>


    Since it was not Chinese New Year overseas, there was naturally no lively and happy atmosphere like Chinese New Year.


    It was only because they happened to be holding a music festival in this small town in France that they could see a lot of people gathered together. Therefore, there was a lively atmosphere, but it was still different from the Chinese New Year atmosphere.


    At first, they still felt that it was a new experience to go abroad. However, with each country they went to and left, this feeling became more and more obvious.


    In short, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were really not used to it.


    He missed home, missed his sister, missed the reunion of the family during the New Year, and missed the happy atmosphere when his father was still alive!


    After listening to Li Muyu¡¯sment about missing home, Li Muyao was silent for a few seconds before answering,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s spend the New Year together in the future. We won¡¯t rush out at this time.


    Even if they were away, they had toe back and celebrate the New Year together. Do you want to meet up with Sunny and the others now? Is it convenient to make a phone call? It should be nighttime over there, right?¡± It was daytime here in China, so it must be nighttime there.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Yangyang and the teachers will be able to settle the amodation problem very soon. When Yangyanges over to answer the pher, I¡¯ll go over instead.


    Mooncake, let me tell you. When I go back, I won¡¯t be picky anymore. I no longer despise the food in my own country. After eating foreign simple meals for so long, I really feel that I can eat hotpot every day when I go home. I can eat your chili fried meat, chili fried eggs, chili fried cabbage every day¡­


    In short, I won¡¯t despise the dishes you cook in the future. Yes, I miss you very much.¡±


    Li Muyao was caught off guard by her brother¡¯s confession. Li Muyao smiled because she was still thinking about how to retaliate against her brother¡¯s dislike of her cooking. In the end, this child was using his emotions to express that his brother missed his sister.<div>


    ¡°I got it. I miss you and Yang Yang too. When you guyse back, I won¡¯t cook for you. I¡¯ll let your Brother Ji Ling make hotpot and chili stir-fry for you, okay?


    I¡¯ll let you eat until you want to, even if you want to vomit.


    That¡¯s true. Xiao Yu, you¡¯re already an adult. You haven¡¯t changed your picky eating habits for more than ten years. You actually cured them after a trip out of the country. Not bad.


    It meant that the effect of the study tour was very obvious.


    Where¡¯s Yang Yang?


    Is he still as picky as you? Have you lost weight during this period of time? Sigh, this was not a good thing about traveling abroad. No matter how good foreign food was, it was not as good as the food in their own country.¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao often went abroad for work, so she had a say in food.


    Naturally, he could understand the difficulty of the twin brother.


    ¡°Hehe, alright! Let Brother Ji Ling make hotpot for us, and then let him make the specialties of our hometown for us. Brother Ji Ling said it himself. Didn¡¯t he always call Uncle Yang to ask for advice on the cooking methods of our Pinn County¡¯s specialty dishes?


    Mooncake, you have to let Brother Ji Ling take advantage of this period of time in Pinn County to learn how to cook.¡±Thinking that Huo Jiling¡¯s cooking was indeed better than his sister¡¯s, Li Muyu was naturally happy.


    Thinking that he would be able to eat delicious and familiar food from his hometown immediately after returning to China, Li Muyu was naturally happy and looking forward to it.<div>


    ¡°No, you have to tell Ling about this yourself. Ling, Xiao Yu wants you to answer his call. ¡°Li Muyao directly put the phone to Huo Jiling¡¯s ear. Huo Jiling was busy making dumplings and didn¡¯t have time to take out his phone.


    Huo Jiling also liked the way Li Muyao stood next to him and helped him with his phone, so he smiled and chatted with Li Muyu for a few minutes. When he heard that Li Muyang was on the other end of the line, Huo Jiling said a few more words to Li Muyang, and the call went back to Li Muyao. Huo Jiling continued to make dumplings.


    ¡°Mooncake, I miss you. You were awesome just now. Our ssmates and teachers were all praising you!¡±


    Li Muyang expressed the fact that he missed his sister more directly than his younger brother, Li Muyu. He also conveyed the praises of the teachers and students for Li Muyao.


    Then, he told Li Muyao about what he had seen and heard in the past few days in the form of a vivid story. This storysted for more than half an hour, until the voices of the teachers came from Li Muyang¡¯s side. Only then did Li Muyang reluctantly hang up the phone with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Mooncake, did Mom note to look for you?¡±Before hanging up, Li Muyang asked worriedly.


    Li Muyao was a little puzzled. She and Huo Jiling had been back in Pinn County for a long time, but Lin Qin hadn¡¯t called or visited them. It wasn¡¯t Lin Qin¡¯s style to be so quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t. If she says or does anything, Mooncake, don¡¯t mistreat yourself. Second Brother and I will definitely stand on your side when we go back. Take care of yourself. Happy New Year in advance.


    Remember to save my and Liu¡¯s New Year¡¯s money for us. Also, don¡¯t forget Brother Ji Ling¡¯s New Year¡¯s bag. Also, help us convey our New Year¡¯s wishes to Brother Ji Ling.


    Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll call my second brother and tell Brother Ji Ling personallyter. That way, it¡¯ll be more sincere.


    Also, don¡¯t turn off your phones at night. Second Brother and I might call you..¡±

 Chapter 661: Folk Habits

    Chapter 661: Folk Habits


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu decided that they couldn¡¯t let anyone snatch away their first wishes for the new year. Even if they didn¡¯t sleep, they had to be first.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t go home with their sister for the New Year and left her alone with Huo Jiling. They were a little worried, but Li Muyu and Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t say what kind of worry they had.


    Anyway, they had already warned them in advance, so Li Muyang and Li Muyu didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to get the first blessing of the new year!


    ¡°What? At that time, you should still be sleeping, right? You¡¯re still young and have been on the road for a day. You must be tired. You should rest more. You can call me anytime during the New Year, understand?


    Of course, Ling and my phones will be turned on 24/7, so don¡¯t be too persistent. We¡¯ll be waiting for your call at any time. Be good and rest well. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Li Muyao naturally understood what her two younger brothers meant. It was their first time going abroad, leaving their family and spending the New Year abroad. It was certain that he was not used to the party


    She missed them too.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want them to follow the local customs. She wanted them to be the first to call her to celebrate the New Year.


    The time in the two countries was synchronized. Li Muyao was afraid that they would work too hard and be too tired. She should use the time to rest.


    After all, there were twenty-four hours in a day. There was no need to fight for the first minute of the morning.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we will definitely be obedient and take good care of ourselves. Anyway, that¡¯s what we said. Mooncake, I¡¯m hanging up. Bye. ¡°Li Muyang was afraid that if he continued to listen, his sister would not allow them to call, so he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Li Muyao walked up to Huo Jiling with her phone and saw that he had already put all the dumplings into the fridge. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Yu and Yang Yang really used me as a koi. They¡¯re really bold. But why am I so happy?


    Indeed, Li Muyao was very happy. It was as if she could help her two younger brothers abroad. It was something to be happy and proud of. Yang Yang had just said that no guest in that homestay had ever received a free discount.


    However, when they got it, the teacher liked them even more and was especially polite to them. He did not look at them with prejudice just because they were Chinese.


    After all, Li Muyang and Li Muyu had been to several countries. Although they had always been warmly received, they still encountered many foreigners who did not know much about the Chinese and had some one-sided understanding of the facts.


    For toonl Outsidel Such a thing could happen anywhere.


    Li Muyao evenforted Li Muyang a few times, but Li Muyao had already agreed to the decision of the two brothers. In the future, if the school didn¡¯t insist on going abroad, they would concentrate on going to every corner of China. It was also a super rich trip, and they would definitely gain a lot of unexpected knowledge.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. It¡¯s already a happy thing to be able to find a homestay in time. The dumplings are done. Do you want to eat a few now?¡±Huo Jiling was very confident in his dumpling making skills.


    ¡°If you want to eat, try it first. You can eat a few moreter. Then you can help me fry, steam, fry, and boil. I want to taste every cooking method, okay?¡± Since it was already the New Year, he had to eat everything.


    Li Muyao wanted to celebrate the New Year in her hometown so that Huo Jiling could have a good time and feel the festive atmosphere.


    She didn¡¯t know that the first day she was with Huo Jiling was the new year..

 Chapter 662: Waiting for the Firework Show

    Chapter 662: Waiting for the Firework Show


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not only did Huo Jiling follow Li Muyao¡¯s instructions, but he also almost messed up the way he ate the dumplings.


    As long as Li Muyao could tell how to eat it, Huo Jiling made it out. Frying, frying, steaming, boiling, braising, Huo Jiling made every kind of dumpling.


    Fortunately, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t make many dumplings of each kind, because Li Muyao only ate one of each kind.


    Huo Jiling ate the rest alone.


    Li Muyao was at least from Hunan Province, so she could only make six or seven dumplings with flour.


    After tasting every dumpling, Li Muyao felt that she wouldn¡¯t want to eat dumplings for the next six months. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo Jiling, ¡°¡±Ling, are you not tired of dumplings?


    Also, do all the people of Jin City like to eat dumplings? If you can¡¯t eat dumplings after the festival, it can¡¯t be considered a festival, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling was still sitting at the table eating fried dumplings. He nodded as he ate, ¡°Yes, of course, there are some people who don¡¯t like dumplings, but there are only a small number of them.


    When I was overseas, I would often make a lot of dumplings and put them in the fridge to freeze.


    I often work overtime. If I can¡¯t order takeout at mealtime, I¡¯ll make dumplings to eat.


    In the early days of the business, I almost got hurt by the dumplings I made. After that, I would only eat once or twice when I returned to Jin City during the New Year.


    As they grew older, they no longer ate dumplings, but feelings and an atmosphere.¡±


    Indeed, it was difficult for Huo Jiling to start a business overseas, but now that he thought about it, it was a wonderful memory filled with all kinds of feelings.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± That¡¯s true. When people grow up, many actions be feelings.¡± Even if you guys designed the game, it would still be the same. When you first came out of the game, the people who yed were still students. After 10 or 20 years, these students would have grown up.


    As adults, they had less time to y games.


    No matter how much he yed, he was no longer the same group of people who yed games together. Therefore, he persisted in ying, and he also yed with feelings.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words instantly gave Huo Jiling a good idea of a game marketing n. Huo Jiling smiled and said,¡±Yes, I¡¯m nostalgic for the past.¡±


    After Huo Jiling finished eating, Li Muyao and he cleaned up the kitchen, took the fireworks sticks they bought, and carried a small bag. Then, they went out hand in hand.


    If it was anywhere else, there would be very few people going out on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    However, it was different in Pinn County. Basically, everyone would start eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After eating until five or six o¡¯clock, they would go out to the square in the county to y.


    They were just waiting for the fireworks show at nine o¡¯clock in the evening and twice the fireworks show in the early morning.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling arrived at the square before five o¡¯clock. It was not even dark yet, but there were already people everywhere. Moreover, everything today was more expensive than usual.


    However, the people who went shopping wouldn¡¯t say anything because it had already be a custom.


    Of course, the stall owners would only be expensive from the afternoon to the early hours of the New Year¡¯s Eve. Other times, it would be at the usual price, and this price increase was also random, which was a two-fold increase in the usual price.


    It could also be considered aspensation for those who responded to the call of the county government on New Year¡¯s Eve and continued to set up stalls to sell things.


    Yes, the first batch of people who set up stalls were all personally negotiated by the county government. That was why there was a custom of increasing the price. After all, it was the new year, and no one was willing to set up a stall in the cold wind. Moreover, they might not be able to make money.


    Besides, there was no end to money. It was the New Year, and everyone wanted to go home and celebrate it.


    With this increase in price, there was no need for the county officials to invite them from the second year onwards. Those vendors would take the initiative to set up their stalls. Not only them, but also many people who wanted to make a sum of money on thest day of the new year.


    That was how it formed its currentrge-scale.


    Of course, there were rules for setting up stalls. Therefore, there were many people in the square, but it was not chaotic. The public security was very good, and there was a police station on duty in the square. There would be five times more manpower today than usual. Yes, there was an ambnce parked at the side of the square.


    ¡°Not bad, very lively. I like this kind of atmosphere. It really feels like the new year.¡±


    Thenterns in the square were all reced by rednterns, and the light they emitted was red and gentle. All the vendors were wearing red or festive shirts, hats, scarves, or shoes.


    All in all, there was always a red spot on every vendor¡¯s body. The broadcast in the square was even ying the New Year¡¯s song in a low voice. Everyone had a happy smile on their faces.


    It was true. Huo Jiling felt that this was the real New Year. It was really lively.


    They formed groups of twos and threes, chatting and eating. Children, old people, young people¡­ They all smiled. The visual impact of this scene was new to Huo Jiling.


    However, she felt exceptionallyfortable and yearned toe here again next year.


    Lively but not noisy. People who liked the quiet would like this kind of festive and harmonious atmosphere.


    ¡°Right? I really like the taste of the new year. I¡¯m just afraid that if our county learns from the big cities and bans firecrackers and fireworks in the future, there might not be such an atmosphere and liveliness.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t worried about this for no reason. Later on, Pinn County really banned firecrackers and fireworks like other big cities.


    Without the fireworks disy, the traditional dragon dance, and opera tunes, why would theye to the square to enjoy the cold wind?


    Without these, no one would be willing toe.


    With no one around, it naturally became quiet, just like how Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship with her familyter on.


    ¡°Such good customs should indeed be maintained. If we ban firecrackers and fireworks like in Jin City in the future, there¡¯s no need to do so.


    At most, the firecrackers and fireworks would be of the environmental protection type, the smoke-free type. At most, they would be more expensive.


    ¡°If we can find morepanies like my family to sponsor us, then this tradition can continue. Don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t disappear.¡±


    Huo Jiling was telling the truth. Of course, he was also nning that every year in the future, whether he and Li Muyao came back for the New Year or not, he could use his own name to fork out a sum of money to support the fireworks show in Pinn County on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°Hehe, Ling, you¡¯re right. At most, we¡¯ll sponsor smoke-free fireworks with our own money. ¡°In short, as long as he had the money, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t solve if he wanted to continue.


    One had to know that manyrge-scale amusement parks in the future would have fireworks shows to watch, so in order to attract more people!


    Therefore, Li Muyao felt that anything that could be solved with money was not a problem.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t have the ability, but now that he had the ability, he didn¡¯t want to be like in his previous life, where Li Muyao couldn¡¯t even go home during the new year.


    In the future, no matter how long she was away from home or what she was doing, Li Muyao could always find an excuse to ¡± go home and watch the fireworks ¡°. She could go home to celebrate the New Year ande to the square to join in the fun. She could reminisce about the different people who apanied her every year..

 Chapter 663: 664-Not To Be Alarmed

    Chapter 663: 664-Not To Be rmed<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling walked around twice, their hands full of things. Even though they could see these small nuclear carvings every year, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t help but buy them every time she saw them.


    For example, there were many veteran artists in Pinn County who often set up stalls to sell their nuclear carvings. Every time, they would encounter a different shape and theme of the nuclear carvings.<div>


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but buy a few.


    She bought the most and liked the most of the twelve zodiac signs, which were the most popr and changeable among the nuclear carvings.


    ¡°Hehe, I really like these nuclear carvings. I¡¯ll buy a few sets every year and keep them at home. Moreover, the design of each year¡¯s natal zodiac was different. ¡±


    Even the nuclear zodiac carved by every old craftsman had its own characteristics. Therefore, even if it was the same nuclear carving master, the shape of the zodiac carved every year would be different. It was cute, traditional, and changeable.


    What was even more peculiar was the twelve zodiac signs. It seemed to be the basic style of every nuclear sculptor. They would have it on their stalls. Other than that, there were more nuclear sculptures with the same zodiac sign as the theme of tomorrow¡¯s New Year.


    ¡°If you like mooncakes, buy them all. It was a meaningful thing to buy them every year and put them together as decorations in the future.¡±People who liked to collect things were like this. They would buy whatever they liked. Not only that, but wherever he went, he would also look around and buy the unique nuclear carvings. Huo Jiling understood this mentality.


    Huo Jiling also remembered Li Muyao¡¯s little hobby.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed it before because Li Muyao herself hadn¡¯t realized that she liked to collect these little things. There were prices ranging from tens to a few yuan. However, in Pinn County, such prices were considered cheap. Of course, today¡¯s prices had doubled. Therefore, there were more people looking and fewer people buying.


    People who liked these nuclear carvings would buy them a few days before New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Of course, there were also people like Li Muyao, who only came back during the


    New Year- asionally. they would meet someone who would it without<div>


    even haggling.


    After all, these old craftsmen were not very famous. Moreover, in their eyes, this kind of craftsmanship was just a way to earn extra money since they were young.


    If he went to a big city outside and did some marketing, he might be able to sell it for a higher price.


    Li Muyao had once told the old craftsman about this idea, and their answer shocked Li Muyao. They said, ¡°This kind of craftsmanship has turned into a work of art. Even if someone really offers a high price, they won¡¯t be able to do it for long. They won¡¯t be able to make it into a unique business card of Pinn County like Li Muyao said.


    After all, they were old, and there were not many young people nowadays who could calm down and learn nuclear carving. Moreover, learning nuclear carving was really time-consuming. If he relied on this skill, he would not be able to survive in Pinn County. Even if he went to other ces, it might not be as good as he imagined.


    As veteran artistes, it would be good if they could persuade one or two grandsons to learn this skill while they still had the energy. They really didn¡¯t want to be a long-term supplier or make a lot of money.


    His only wish was that this nuclear carving skill would not be lost after the old people of his generation passed away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s move on to the next stall. I really like it. In the future, I¡¯ll just buy more. Anyway, I¡¯ve specially built a ss wall over at the new house in Jin City. I can put a lot of these exquisite and small things there.¡±


    Therefore, Li Muyao now hoped that her liking could help these veteran artists generate some ie.


    In the following years, Li Muyao really did what she said today. She bought all the different twelve zodiac signs on every stall. Even if she couldn¡¯te to the scene to buy them herself, Li Muyao would find someone to contact these old craftsmen to customize them.


    Of course, the price of custom-made items was naturally more expensive, and the things carved were more exquisite. It was precisely because of Li Muyao that these carvings helped her a lot.<div>


    Of course, this was a story for the future.


    After visiting more than a dozen stalls, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had more than 20 sets of zodiac carvings. They also met a few high school ssmates.


    When they saw Li Muyao, who was even more beautiful than when she was in high school, they were all shocked.


    As for the female students, they had a very ordinary rtionship with Li Muyao when they were in school. They would just greet her casually and chat for a while before hurriedly bidding farewell.


    The male students, however, were surprised. When they noticed Huo Jiling next to Li Muyao, they would look disappointed.


    Indeed, Li Muyao had a better rtionship with the male students than the female students in high school because of her personality.


    Many of the male students seemed to treat Li Muyao as a brother, but in reality, there were still some feelings between men and women.


    It was just that the students at that time had habitually buried their pure feelings for the male and female students in their hearts. Some of the male students even thought that they would confess to Li Muyao after the college entrance examination.


    Who knew that after Li Muyao failed her college entrance examination, she didn¡¯t even attend thest gathering in ss and went straight to Sun City to work?


    Until now, Li Muyao had been missing from the QQgroup for a long time.


    No, it should be said that it was also tonight that Li Muyao received the new QQ group number of her ss after the college entrance examination.<div>


    ¡°Li Muyao, if you¡¯re not in a hurry to go to Sun City, why don¡¯t we invite our ssmates back for a gathering on the third day of the Lunar New Year? I heard that Yao Zhimin also came back from abroad.


    This is the first time he¡¯s returned to China since he left our ss in the second year of high school. Shall we go together? Your boyfriend won¡¯t disagree, right? Don¡¯t worry, we can bring family members to our ss gathering!¡±


    The speaker was Li Muyao¡¯s third-year ssmate, the studymittee member, Zhang Wei.


    And the Yao Zhimin that Zhang Wei mentioned was the one who had the best rtionship with Li Muyao in the ss.


    Huo Jiling was happy that Zhang Wei used the word family to confirm Huo Jiling¡¯s status. However, when he heard the name Yao Zhimin, Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes turned cold because he remembered this name.


    He also remembered the disgusting things that the owner of this name had done.


    Li Muyao noticed Huo Jiling¡¯s sudden change in mood, so she didn¡¯t answer him directly. She looked at Huo Jiling first and got his nod before answering Zhang Wei.


    ¡°Okay, send me the address and time of the gathering. Anyway, you already have my phone number and QQnumber, so you can just send it directly. Then we¡¯ll go to the fireworks show first. You guys can take your time.¡±


    Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand as they walked out of the street. As they walked towards the fireworks show, she asked Huo Jiling with concern,¡±Ling, did you suddenly feel unwell just now?¡±


    Li Muyao had just asked when she suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Li Muyao almost lost her bnce when she touched something. Luckily, Huo Jiling caught her in time.


    ¡°Mooncakes, do you have any?¡± Before Huo Jiling could finish his question, Li Muyao had already dragged him back to the spot where she almost fell. She took a look and saw a phone.


    Li Muyao had just picked up the phone when she saw a ck bag in the trash pile not far away from the phone. A corner of the bag was exposed, and the corner seemed to be the color of money.


    When Li Muyao was about to touch the ck bag again, Huo Jiling¡¯s face suddenly changed and he stopped her, quickly pulling her back.¡±Don¡¯t touch it! That thing didn¡¯t seem right. Mooncake, go over there and quietly bring the police over. I¡¯ll stay here and guard.¡±


    As for the phone Li Muyao picked up, Huo Jiling quickly took it from her and took out an empty one from the many bags in his hands.


    ¡°Be good, go and call people over first. This matter shouldn¡¯t rm too many people.¡±


    At this time, Huo Jiling had already let go of Li Muyao¡¯s hand. Instead, he moved to the side of the rubbish pile to make sure that he wasn¡¯t mistaken..

 Chapter 664: Coincidentally Encountering

    Chapter 664: Coincidentally Encountering<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao listened to Huo Jiling and went to the police station. ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s instructions, they shouldn¡¯t alert the surrounding people.


    Therefore, Li Muyao took a step forward and gently patted the policeman¡¯s arm from behind. The policeman turned around and saw Li Muyao. He was a little surprised.¡±Li Muyao, it¡¯s you! Long time no see!¡±<div>


    The other party¡¯s surprised voice also excited Li Muyao, because she didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.


    ¡°You¡­What? Didn¡¯t you get into university?¡± Even though Li Muyao had failed the college entrance examination and left without even attending thest gathering of the ss, she had always known about the development of the person in front of her after the college entrance examination.


    Li Muyao remembered that in her previous life, Li Zhuoyue was admitted to the National Defense University in Jin City.


    Why was he a police officer on duty here?


    ¡°I did get in. I¡¯m back for the New Year, but my uncles are short of manpower, so I came over to work as a temporary worker. Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know. My training in school is much more brutal than when Master was training me.


    So even though I¡¯ve only been in school for a year, my uncle can¡¯t beat me anymore, so he invited me over to be a temporary worker.


    Yaoyao, you¡­How have you been recently? I heard that you, Little Yu, and Yangyang have all moved to Sun City. I can¡¯t find any other way to contact you.


    Since he had coincidentally met her today, he would add her contact information.¡±Li Zhuoyue had been living on campus ever since he went to Jin City for the college entrance examination. The National Defense University was very strict with freshmen.


    This was the first time Li Zhuoyue had returned home after attending school for two semesters.


    The first thing he did when he got home was to go to his master¡¯s house to meet his junior sister and master¡¯s wife. However, Li Zhuoyue went there a few times but did not meet them. However, when he heard that his master¡¯s wife was remarried and that his junior sister, Li Muyao, had taken her two younger brothers and split up with Li Mufeng, Li Zhuoyue thought that he would make a trip to Yangcheng after the new year to visit the three siblings. However, she did not expect to meet him on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to contact me. Bring a colleague to my boyfriend¡¯s ce to take a look. We found something. ¡°Li Muyao was pleasantly surprised and happy to meet Li Zhuoyue. Although the rtionship between Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue had faded a lot because of what happened in her previous life; However, even though Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue rarely contacted each other, he was still very concerned about his junior sister.<div>


    He even had a few ssmates and colleagues give it to Li Muyao, but Li Muyao never agreed. Of course, Li Muyu and Li Muyang also didn¡¯t agree.


    Because in the eyes of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, their sister was good in every way. She was simply a little fairy. If she married too far away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her. Furthermore, because of their father¡¯s past identity as a ¡®loan¡¯, they were even more against it after experiencing the hardships that Lin Qin had gone through.


    ¡°Hmm? You have a boyfriend? Didn¡¯t Master say that you have a fianc¨¦ whom you were betrothed to when you were a child? Did you guys break off the engagement?¡± As expected of a senior who had grown up together, the key points were all rted to Li Muyao, not the point that she had discovered.


    Li Muyao smiled and patted Li Zhuoyue¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Hey, Li Zhuoyue, shouldn¡¯t you be focusing on why I¡¯m looking for you? Stop dawdling and hurry up. Is your uncle around? Contact him and ask him toe along.¡±


    ¡°Yes, work is more important.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue used the walkie-talkie to call his uncle, then followed Li Muyao with his colleague uncle on duty. When he saw Huo Jiling standing there, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s eyes immediately widened.. Before he approached Huo Jiling, he gently pulled Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yaoyao, he¡­lsn¡¯t he the fianc¨¦ that Master arranged for you?¡±

 Chapter 665: Too Curious

    Chapter 665: Too Curious<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, I suggest that you take a look at that bag of things first. We can talk about other thingster.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s tone was very serious. Even though he could tell that the man in the auxiliary police uniform had a good rtionship with Li Muyao, Huo Jiling still wanted to deal with serious matters first.<div>


    She then pointed at the bag on the trash heap and Li Muyao nodded. She whispered to Li Zhuoyue,¡±¡±You guys get down to business first.¡±


    Li Muyao was also curious as to why Li Zhuoyue recognized Huo Jiling at first nce. After all, she only found out that Huo Jiling was her fianc¨¦ when he revealed his identity.


    How did Li Zhuoyue know Huo Jiling and how did he know that Huo Jiling was her fianc¨¦e? After all, Li Muyao didn¡¯t remember Huo Jiling¡¯s photo at home.


    How did Li Zhuoyue recognize him?


    How did he know?


    She had a lot of questions, but she had to ask themter. At this moment, Li Muyao could see from Huo Jiling¡¯s expression that the matter seemed a little serious.


    The old policeman beside Li Zhuoyue squatted down and took a closer look. His nose twitched and he immediately took out disposable gloves and a mask from his pocket and put them on. He turned around and said to Li Zhuoyue, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, immediately ask your uncle to send a few people over. Don¡¯t rm the people.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue also knew that he might have made a big discovery in the garbage dump. He immediately contacted his uncle again and told him what to take note of.


    Soon, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle came over with three or four policemen. When he saw Li Muyao, he smiled and greeted her before starting to work.


    In the end, the entire garbage dump was treated as evidence by the police and put into a ck bag.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were the first to discover the scene, so they naturally had to go to the police station to record their statements.<div>


    When they arrived at the police station, Li Muyao found out that she had picked up a phone without a SIM card. They also found a pile of cash, two kilograms of drugs, and fireworks that could be lit at any time. This matter was a little serious. All these things were found and strung together. Something big must have happened, so the people in the police station all took action and had to report to the higher-ups.


    There were also some blood stains on the stacks of cash. After professional identification, the blood was fresh, which meant that it had only been stained tonight.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what kind of luck do you think you have? They hade out to watch the fireworks show on New Year¡¯s Eve, but before they could even see the fireworks, they had already encountered these things. However, Uncle will definitely help you apply for some rewards.


    By the way, why are you with him? When you were young, you said that you wanted to marry him.¡±Li Zhuoyue chuckled as he took notes. He didn¡¯t forget to continue gossiping about his junior sister¡¯s feelings, especially when it was her fianc¨¦ who had been despised by her junior sister since she was young.


    ¡°Before I answer your question, Li Zhuoyue, shouldn¡¯t you tell me how you were able to recognize Ah Lings identity at a nce?¡±Yes, Li Muyao was really curious about this.


    ¡°What? Yaoyao, don¡¯t you know that Master has a photo of you? Although he was only ten years old when she saw his photo.


    However, he looked exactly the same as the ten-year-old him in the photo.


    No way!


    Yaoyao, have you never seen Huo Jiling¡¯s photo at Master¡¯s? Was his name Huo


    Jiling? Ah, that¡¯s not right. I remember that the photo was kept by Master¡¯s


    wife..¡±<div>

 Chapter 666: Better Than My Brother

    Chapter 666: Better Than My Brother<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Zhuoyue finished speaking, he also realized that something was not quite right. However, Lin Qin had already remarried, so Li Zhuoyue knew that there was no point in pursuing it.


    So she pretended to be rxed and continued,¡± Yaoyao, if you didn¡¯t see the photo, then so be it. Anyway, the two of you are together now. Master will be very happy to know. I won¡¯tugh at you for not keeping your word.¡±<div>


    Oh right, Yaoyao, do you have any thoughts of re-studying? I¡¯m a military academy student now. I get paid every month. I¡¯ll pay for your re-studies. University is your dream.


    We are still young and should fight for our dreams. You don¡¯t have to worry about the tuition fees. I still have some money.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was thinking too much. A year ago, Li Muyao had failed her college entrance examination. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to find Li Muyao to ask her the reason. Li Muyao had run off to Sun City, and Li Zhuoyue had rushed to school the day after receiving her university eptance letter. Until now, he had been studying in istion for more than a year. He really couldn¡¯t contact Li Muyao.


    However, after returning to the county town, Li Zhuoyue had used his uncle¡¯s connections to find out more about his master¡¯s family. He thought that the reason why Li Muyao didn¡¯t repeat her exams was probably because of money.


    Moreover, Lin Qin, her mother, had married someone else, and her two younger brothers had fallen into Li Muyao¡¯s hands. Li Muyao was under a lot of pressure, both mentally and financially.


    Li Zhuoyue was Li Muyao¡¯s senior brother, and also the only true disciple that Li Dajian, his master, had taken in other than his daughter, Li Muyao. Naturally, he didn¡¯t care about Li Muyao and her siblings.


    He had to go back to school after the New Year, so he couldn¡¯t help much, but he could still support Li Muyao with money.


    ¡°Thank you! However, I¡¯m already re-studying. After the new year, I¡¯ll go to Jin City to attend sses and then take the college entrance examination next year. I don¡¯tck money. You should save your own money. When you find a girlfriend in the future, you can give it to her.


    Of course, if it¡¯s enough, I suggest you buy a house in Jin City. After all, Little Yu and Yang Yang might be living in Jin City in the future.¡±Li Muyao was a little touched by Li Zhuoyue¡¯s words. It was the same in her previous life. Every time Li Zhuoyue saw her or Little Yu and Little Yang, he would take out his sry and give it to them as pocket money.


    He was even better than Li Mufeng¡¯s brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m focusing on my studies now. I don¡¯t want to have a girlfriend. Moreover, our school is full of men. This is my sry card.<div>


    Buy more books and clothes for Little Yu and Sunny. Buy a few sets for yourself. I don¡¯t need to spend money.


    It¡¯s good that you can repeat the college entrance examination. It¡¯s even better that you¡¯re in Jin City. In the future, I can treat you to a meal during the holidays and take care of you. It¡¯s much more convenient than staying in Sun City.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue remembered most of the statement and directly stuffed the bank card he brought with him into Li Muyao¡¯s hand. He also told her that the password for withdrawing money was thest six digits of the bank card.


    ¡°Be good, keep it. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡±Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t give Li Muyao a chance to refuse. He put away the notes and walked towards Huo Jiling.


    Then, Li Zhuoyue saw that Huo Jiling and the others had finished. The old police officer handed the phone without the SIM card to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling¡¯s slender and fair fingers quickly tapped on the phone a few times, as if he was typing garbled codes..

 Chapter 667: Helping the Police

    Chapter 667: Helping the Police<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After about five minutes, Huo Jiling said to the old policeman, ¡°Alright, go get a new SIM card and install it in the phone. You¡¯ll be able to see the content of every text message sent by this phone, as well as the number and IP address of every call.¡±


    So magical?<div>


    The old policeman and Li Zhuoyue were both shocked by Huo Jiling¡¯s words. It took them a while to recover from their shock and they excitedly went to work on their phones.


    Li Muyao walked over with Li Zhuoyue¡¯s bank card in her hand. She handed it to Huo Jiling and said with a smile,¡±¡±Li Zhuoyue gave me, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang pocket money.


    He is my father¡¯s disciple. He has kowtowed, drank tea, and formally acknowledged a master.


    Oh right, Li Zhuoyue actually recognized you at a nce. He even said that he had seen a photo of you when you were ten years old. Do you remember Ah Ling?¡±


    Li Muyao noticed that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t seem surprised when he heard Li Zhuoyue¡¯s name.


    ¡°I remember. That photo was given to Uncle Li by Grandma. I Imow Li Zhuoyue¡¯s name. Uncle Li has mentioned it once or twice when he wrote to me in the past.


    Uncle Li had said that Li Zhuoyue was very suitable to be a guard. Whether it was his skills or physique, he was especially suitable.¡±Therefore, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised to see Li Zhuoyue in a police uniform.


    Huo Jiling even felt that it was only natural for Li Zhuoyue to be admitted to the National Defense University in Jin City.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Alright, you guys are fated. Since there¡¯s nothing else here, why don¡¯t we leave first? The fireworks show at nine o¡¯clock in the evening could no longer be seen, but if they rushed over at this time, they should be able to see the dragon dance and listen to a small tune.


    Then, he would wait for the fireworks show at midnight. How about that?¡±Li Muyao was surprised by the rtionship between Huo Jiling and Li Zhuoyue. No, it should be that they had an impression of each other.


    But why did Lin Qin hide or destroy Huo Jiling¡¯s ten-year-old photo?<div>


    Speaking of which, Li Muyao felt relieved and surprised that Lin Qin hadn¡¯te looking for her.


    ¡°Alright, Mooncake, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±


    Huo Jiling nodded and Li Muyao went to find the person in charge. Li Muyao learned that Li Zhuoyue had gone out with the police to carry out a mission again. Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle was also busy. When he saw Li Muyaoing over,


    Uncle Li asked Li Muyao to wait for a while. However, after waiting for a while, Uncle Li really couldn¡¯t find the time to chat with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao took the initiative to pass a piece of paper to Uncle Li, who was still holding the phone. It said that she and her boyfriend had left first. If there was anything, contact herter.


    Li Muyao not only left her phone number, but also Huo Jiling¡¯s.


    Li Muyao had seen Huo Jiling help her with the phone. She knew that Huo Jiling was very good at cell phones,puters, and the inte.


    Moreover, there was a drug found in such an important ce in Pinn County tonight. There was still a small amount that could be dropped.l There were fireworks, blood stains, and a lot of cash. This case was so big that he needed to ask for help-


    It was understandable that Uncle Li didn¡¯t have time to greet Li Muyao. Of course, he left Huo Jiling¡¯s phone number with them, hoping that if Uncle Li needed help, he could contact Huo Jiling at any time.


    After Uncle Li nodded, Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and walked out of the police station. As soon as they came out, the cold wind blew, and Li Muyao felt refreshed. She let out a heavy breath and leaned against Huo Jiling¡¯s coat.¡±Even if I didn¡¯t do anything bad, I still feel ufortable every time I go to the police station.


    Ah Ling, why do you think we¡¯ve encountered these things? Why couldn¡¯t those people behave themselves during the New Year?¡±<div>


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because God thinks you¡¯re lucky to have discovered these things, so that more people can avoid being infected with Du and more families can avoid the possibility of breaking up.


    This was a very good thing, not an embarrassing thing. Besides, Mooncake, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re able to help the police find these things on New Year¡¯s Eve, so you should be able to help them solve the case.¡±


    Huo Jiling also thought that his girlfriend was amazing. She could pick up those things even when she came back to her hometown to watch the fireworks show. Although every citizen had the obligation to report such things, there was so much cash in it. Some people might not report it even if they picked it up.


    More importantly, there were so many clues found in a garbage dump. It should be very helpful for the police to investigate the ns of some bad people in advance.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re doing a good deed. There¡¯s nothing ufortable about going to the police station. ¡°After Huo Jilingforted her, Li Muyao felt much better. Putting aside the money, the drug had harmed many people.


    No one could touch such things. It was only right to crack down on them. Moreover, Li Muyao knew that there would definitely be a chain reaction if they were discovered. It was indeed a good thing for her to touch them, discover them, and tell the police.


    After feeling relieved, Li Muyao held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and walked towards the crowd in the square.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the crowd in the square was still lively and everyone had a happy smile on their faces. She and Huo Jiling started to look for the nearest teahouse, cafe, and hotel for the fireworks show. After all, there was still more than an hour before midnight. It was still a little cold standing in the square.


    Find a suitable ce to sit, eat something, drink tea, chat, time passes quickly, and you can see fireworks.


    That¡¯s right, because the fireworks show started at midnight, the shops around the square were all open all night.


    Li Muyao¡¯s good luck showed itself again when she found a ce to sit. This time, she took Huo Jiling to sit by the ss window facing the square. Looking down at the crowd, it was really interesting.<div>


    Li Muyao took out her phone and snapped a few handsome photos of Huo Jiling and the peddlers under the ss window. Finally, she walked to Huo Jiling¡¯s side and said, ¡°Ling, let¡¯s take a few photos together. In the future, as long as wee back for the New Year, we¡¯ll take a few more photos from this angle as a souvenir.


    ¡°In this way, we can see different changes every time.¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Muyao remembered a report she had read in her previous life. Some people would take photos of the same pose at the same ce on the same day every year. And every time, he would hold the photos he tookst time, one after another. He had been taking them for ten years. It was really


    interesting and meaningful..

 Chapter 668: New Year Call

    Chapter 668: New Year Call<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    They didn¡¯t have to take photos, but they could take photos of the same person and the same action from the same angle every time. It was quite interesting.


    Huo Jiling naturally cooperated with Li Muyao¡¯s request. They took more than a dozen photos before putting down their phones.<div>


    When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were together, the two of them would never talk about anything. They chatted for more than an hour.


    Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang when it was only a minute away from midnight. She looked at the caller ID and said to Huo Jiling with a smile,¡±lt¡¯s Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. They are really punctual. I wonder if they haven¡¯t slept all this time and are waiting to call us to pay our New Year¡¯s greetings.¡±


    Then, Li Muyao picked up the call and plugged her earphones into her phone. She gave Huo Jiling one of her earphones and said,¡±¡±Xiao Yu, didn¡¯t I tell you not to call us at this time?¡±


    ¡°We did, but Yangyang and I have discussed it and we have to call you immediately. Eh, Mooncake, there¡¯s still musicing from your side. You and Brother Ji Ling aren¡¯t hiding at home watching the Spring Festival G, are you? Why didn¡¯t she bring Brother Ji Ling to watch the fireworks show?


    We heard from our ssmates that this year¡¯s fireworks show will be even livelier and grander than the previous ones. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you didn¡¯t bring Brother Jiling along?


    No matter what, you should be more romantic with mooncakes now that you¡¯re back in your hometown.¡±Li Muyu and Li Muyang were squeezed on the same bed. Just like Li Muyao, the two brothers each listened with one ear.


    In fact, he could make a call without wearing headphones. Anyway, there was only him and Yang Yang in the room. It was a standard double room.


    However, the brothers were used to calling their sister first and hearing her voice, especially on this special asion.


    ¡°Cough. * Cough * Xiao Yu, Ling and I are in the cafe in the square. We are sitting by the ss window. We can see the fireworks clearly. Can¡¯t you kids not care so much?¡±


    Li Muyao felt very ashamed to be lectured by her younger brother for not understanding romance.


    ¡°Oh, okay, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Was the liveliness in the square different from before? Was it really more lively? Many of Yangyang¡¯s ssmates and I have sent a lot of photos in the QQgroup. Although they are very blurry, they look really good. There are a lot of people.¡±<div>


    Yes, in Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s QQss, there were several students from the county. After borrowing their family¡¯s phones to take photos, they ran to the


    Inte cafe and uploaded them to the group.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s indeed livelier than the previous New Year¡¯s, and there are more people. There¡¯s even a small stage in the middle of the fireworks show area. Those performers who used to sing minor songs can perform on it. They even brought microphones. Even if they were far away, they could hear it clearly. There were also many more vendors setting up stalls.


    By the way, I also bought a lot of nuclear carvings for you and Yangyang¡­¡± Li Muyao and Li Muyu chatted until midnight.


    Outside the ss window, the first wave of fireworks was released on time. Below the fireworks, countless people were screaming and shouting Happy New Year.


    ¡°Mooncake, Brother Ji Ling, Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, Happy New Year.¡±


    Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and Li Muyu shouted their New Year¡¯s greetings to their phones at the same time.


    Then, the four of them looked at their phones and smiled happily from thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the phone could not support video chat. Otherwise, Li Muyao really wanted to raise her phone to show her two younger brothers that this year¡¯s fireworks show was different from before.<div>


    The fireworks tonight were exceptionally beautiful.


    Li Muyao chatted with her two younger brothers while watching the fireworks. It was not until the people in the cafe started to pay the bill and leave that Li Muyao and her younger brothers ended their phone call.


    After she hung up, she looked into Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome eyes and heard him say, ¡°Cai Mao called me just now and said that your phone was busy. After Imowing that it was Little Yu and Yang Yang, Cai Mao said that he would call you again when it was dawn.


    And let me tell you a happy new year, all the best, the longer the better.


    And of course, my own New Year¡¯s wishes. Mooncakes, Happy New Year. I hope that we can spend the New Year together every year and celebrate the first day of the new year together.¡±


    Huo Jiling ryed Cai Mao¡¯s New Year¡¯s wishes to Li Muyao as if he was a tool. He also told her his confession. Then, he took out a small and delicate jewelry box from his pocket and ced it in Li Muyao¡¯s palm. ¡°I asked He Xiangxiang to make this, but I drew the design myself. I wonder if you will like mooncakes. This New Year¡¯s gift is a little rushed. If you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling mockingly. This man is good! She had been with him every day, but in the end, she had still secretly prepared a gift.


    If he hadn¡¯t been prepared, wouldn¡¯t it be rude if he didn¡¯t have a gift to give him?


    Li Muyao took the small gift box with a smile, but she didn¡¯t open it immediately. Instead, she took out a delicate ck gift box from her small bag. Her gift box was much bigger than Huo Jiling¡¯s.


    ¡°Happy New Year. I also hope that we can spend every new year together in the future.¡±


    ¡°What? Mooncake, you actually prepared a New Year gift for me?¡±Huo Jiling thought he heard wrong. No, it was exactly what Li Muyao said, exactly what he thought.<div>


    Huo Jiling took the gift box in surprise and immediately opened it. It was a bracelet made of ck rope and there was a very small carving inside. Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±Mooncake, did you weave this yourself? For me?¡± ¡°Of course! Do you want me to help you put it on?¡±


    Honestly speaking, Li Muyao had spent a long time preparing this new year¡¯s gift. First, she had to weave a rope pattern. She did not have any talent, so she had to learn this for a long time.


    It could be said that if Xiao Yu hadn¡¯t been patiently teaching her, Li Muyao might have given up long ago.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that if she wasn¡¯t Xiao Yu¡¯s biological sister, Xiao Yu would have exploded long ago. It was true that she didn¡¯t have much talent in this area, and she was also stupid. However, after more than a month of preparation, she finallypleted it on the day before the new year.


    ¡°Alright, help me put it on.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Huo Jiling received a gift from Li Muyao, but this bracelet made of ck string was a special and very loving bracelet to him. In the past, he didn¡¯t have any jewelry on his wrist except for a watch, but at this moment, Huo Jiling hoped that he could receive something personally made by her every year..

 Chapter 669: New Year’s Gift

    Chapter 669: New Year¡¯s Gift<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ling, your hands are very beautiful. My bracelet made of rope doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    The most beautiful hand in the world was stained by the ck hand rope that he had woven.<div>


    Li Muyao was determined to prepare for the New Year half a year in advance. Then, she would weave a better bracelet for him to wear every day.


    ¡°No, you gave me the best. It¡¯s the only jewelry that matches my hand.¡±


    Huo Jiling was especially happy. Although the bracelet was not as good as he thought, it was the best essory in the world. He recalled what his colleagues had said about rtionships.


    If a girl gave you something on her hand, neck, or waist, it meant that the other party really cared about you and really trusted you. That was why they wanted to give you something like this and wanted to tie you to their side for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. No matter how ugly it is, you¡¯re not allowed to dislike it. Since I helped you put on the essory I gave you, you should help me put it on too. By the way, did you give me a ring?


    Li Muyao guessed as she opened the exquisite gift box. It really was a white gold diamond ring. The diamond ring looked a little in. The bigger white diamond in the middle actually changed color under the light, and the sides of the ring were full of broken white diamonds.


    Why do you say it¡¯s Su?


    If the ring was not targeted at the diamond in the middle, the fine diamonds on the side rings would be white and glossy.


    It really wasn¡¯t considered a sh.


    He Xiangxiang had already told Li Muyao that she must be happy when she received Huo Jiling¡¯s new year¡¯s surprise and wear it every day because even if Li Muyao wore it to school, the teacher wouldn¡¯t correct her. Now that Li Muyao had received the real thing, she knew that it was a ring.


    Under Huo Jiling¡¯s guidance, Li Muyao discovered the secret of the diamond in the middle. After observing it for a while, Li Muyao liked it very much.¡±l like it very much. Ling, help me put it on. I was thinking of epting your ringter, but I really like this diamond ring.<div>


    Hehe, He Xiangxiang is right. When I wear the ring you gave me, I¡¯ll be wearing you by my side at all times.


    Ah Ling, you have to be careful. You¡¯re wearing my bracelet, and I¡¯m wearing your ring. Then we¡¯re both taken, so we can¡¯t mess around.¡±


    After the fierce warning, Li Muyao smiled brightly. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Huo Jiling on the lips.¡±Happy New Year, New Ling. This is the best New Year gift I¡¯ve ever received. Thank you.¡±


    Li Muyao came back to her senses, picked up her bag, and went to the cashier before Huo Jiling.


    After paying the bill, Li Muyao stood there and waited for Huo Jiling toe over. Huo Jiling¡¯s entire body seemed to have been soaked in tenderness, and he stared at Li Muyao with eyes overflowing with love.


    ¡°Ling, this is a New Year cash gift from thedy boss. There¡¯s no limit to the amount. You can spend however much you want.


    Thedy boss also said that the teahouse would not close for the New Year and would be open 24 hours a day. There would be morning tea and afternoon tea. Let¡¯se over and eat together. We¡¯re free anyway.¡±Li Muyao said to Huo Jiling with a smile as she held a cash voucher.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and walked out of the teahouse. However, after a few steps, Huo Jiling stood still and pulled Li Muyao into his arms. His voice became low and hoarse, ¡°Baby, I also want to give you a new year present¡­¡±


    The fireworks show that had already ended suddenly blossomed in the sky above Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s heads as they hugged and kissed each other.


    It was almost two o¡¯clock when she got homest night, so on the first day of the new year, Li Muyao woke upte.<div>


    It was Huo Jiling who woke Li Muyao up.


    Before they went to bedst night, Li Muyao had told Huo Jiling that they must leave before 9:30 the next day. Pinn County had a rule that if they wanted to burn incense and visit graves during the New Year, they couldn¡¯t go past 10. It was disrespectful to the deceased.


    Therefore, when Huo Jiling woke Li Muyao up, it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t stay in bed. She got up quickly, washed up, and changed into new clothes like Huo Jiling. Yes, the color was dark red, which meant that the New Year was festive. However, because she was going up the mountain to see her father, she could not be bright red or bright red. She could only be dark red.


    Huo Jiling made dumplings for breakfast. They were in a hurry, so they went up the mountain with the food that Wu Xian had prepared.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when she came down from the mountain. Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Yes, she was crying. But this time, Li Muyao was smiling as she cried. She was indeed happy and sad.


    Therefore, when Huo Jiling said that he wanted to carry her down the mountain, Li Muyao did not refuse. Lying on Huo Jiling¡¯s back, Li Muyao even said with a hint of nose,¡±Ling, do you think I can really get into university? Now I¡¯m a little worried that I won¡¯t be able to get into university. She had promised in front of her father that she would definitely be able to get into university.


    She felt very guilty.


    Also, I¡¯m actually quite confused about my future. Although the beauty shop has opened up and I¡¯ll be returning to Sun City in a few days, I¡¯m still a little afraid.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of. Maybe it¡¯s because everything I have now came too easily? No, it should be that the environment I¡¯m in right now is really too beautiful!¡±


    She had a boyfriend who loved her, two younger brothers who were always worried about her, and she was actually preparing to repeat her studies and take the college entrance examination. She also had money and a career. Li Muyao felt like she was dreaming.<div>


    Only when she knelt in front of her father¡¯s grave did she feel a little real. It was also because this feeling was real that Li Muyao was afraid that everything that was beautiful now was like a dream.


    She was afraid that she would wake up from a dream and return to her own house, where she would be alone.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Can you feel my ears? He touched my head again. My body temperature was normal, so everything was real now. There was no need to be afraid.


    Grandma said that the reason why you have such good luck now is all because of you and your loved ones who have helped you cultivate for several lifetimes. So, baby, you should enjoy it now. Then, don¡¯t think about anything and just do as you please.


    I promise you¡¯ll get into college. Baby, you¡¯re so smart. Why can¡¯t you get in? It was an ident that he didn¡¯t get in the year beforest, but there would definitely be no problem this year..¡±

 Chapter 670: Water Into Her Brain

    Chapter 670: Water Into Her Brain<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s depressed and unconfident words again, Huo Jiling felt as if his heart had been pricked. So, he unconsciously said the most intimate name in his heart,¡±Baby, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe me as your boyfriend, right?


    I¡¯m a well-known genius investor in the investment industry in Jin City. With such an outstanding boyfriend as my mentor, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know why, but every time Li Muyao was in front of Uncle Li, she would be especially fragile and sensitive.l She was also easily uneasy and became self-abased and unconfident. This made his heart ache!


    However, from now on, Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s treasure. No matter what kind of supernatural and uncontroble things happened to her, Huo Jiling would try his best to solve the source.


    Just like how Li Muyao met Chu Ranran, there were many feelings that even Li Muyao couldn¡¯t control.


    Huo Jiling was even more determined that his new n for this year would not change. He also decided to follow Grandma¡¯s arrangement and arrange the follow-up.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words made Li Muyaough. Originally, Li Muyao was sad because of her father, but as Huo Jiling carried her down the mountain step by step, those sad emotions seemed to slowly drift away with the wind. It was the first time she heard Huo Jiling praise her like this. Li Muyao felt it was fresh and fun.


    She felt that Huo Jiling had be interesting and cute.


    ¡°Yes, yes. If I can¡¯t get into university in the future, I¡¯ll let you down as my boyfriend. Put me down, I can walk on my own. His mood was not as heavy as before.


    If Little Yu and Yang Yang saw me like this, they would scold me for being pretentious. However, you have to hold my hand. Oh right, let¡¯s do a facial mask together when we get hometer.


    The first facial mask of the new year must be done. She must make herself beautiful every day! Then, I¡¯ll call Yujin, Little Cangshu, and the others to wish them a happy new year. Also, Sister Ying and the others¡­¡±


    Li Muyao counted more than 20 names. After all, she had returned hometest night and came out early in the morning. There was no time to call everyone to pay their New Year¡¯s greetings. There was nothing to do at noon, so they could make up for it.


    Even though they had sent out their New Year¡¯s greetings through text messages, there were only text messages and no phone calls. It was a soulless greeting.<div>


    When they got home, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling took a hot bath, then they put on facial masks and hand masks together. Then, they took advantage of thisfortable moment to go back to their rooms to catch up on sleep.


    In the afternoon, around three o¡¯clock, Li Zhuoyue called and asked Li Muyao to go out for afternoon tea.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had nothing to do in the afternoon, and they had agreed to have three days off without reading. Therefore, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling came out as soon as Li Zhuoyue shouted. As soon as they went downstairs, they bumped into Li Zhuoyue and Yang Biaobiao. They seemed to have quarreled, and their faces were dark.


    ¡°Brother Zhun, Happy New Year. Don¡¯t you have to go to Grandma and Uncle¡¯s house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings today? And Li Zhuoyue, didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll meet at the teahouse on the square? Why are you here? Are you going to pick me and Ling up?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that the atmosphere between Yang Biaobiao and Li Zhuoyue was indeed a little strange. However, they were both adults and men. It was normal for them to quarrel. Even if they fought, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that Yang Biaobiao was definitely not enough to beat Li Zhuoyue up.


    Yang Biao was too embarrassed to look at Huo Jiling, but since Li Muyao asked, he answered her, although his face was still full of embarrassment and apology.¡±Yaoyao, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I was wrong that day. She shouldn¡¯t have believed in the words of others and ndered Huo Jiling.


    And my parents said that if Huo Jiling can¡¯t forgive me, I don¡¯t have to go back today.¡±


    Yang Biaobiao did apologize today, but part of it was because he wanted to escape the fact that his family was urging him to get married. However, he did not exDect to bump into Li Zhuovue as soon as he reached Li Muvao¡¯s house.


    At first, the two of them had a good chat. After Li Zhuoyue found out that Yang


    Biao was crazy and persuaded Li Muyao to break up with Huo Jiling, Li Zhuoyue grabbed Yang Biao and scolded him. He almost pointed at Yang Biao and scolded him as an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that today was the first day of the new year and they were downstairs of his master¡¯s house, Li Zhuoyue would definitely beat Yang Biaobiao up.<div>


    ¡°Yao Yao, Huo Jiling, don¡¯t pay attention to Yang Biaobiao. He doesn¡¯t have a brain to think for himself. He deserves to be kicked out on the first day of the new year. Come, Yao Yao, happy new year. You¡¯ve grown another year. You¡¯ll definitely grow younger and prettier in the future. I also wish you a nomination on the Golden Roll this year.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue gave a red packet to Li Muyao and then took out a small red packet from his pocket. The thickness of the money inside and the size of the red packet were much smaller than Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Li Zhuoyue was afraid that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he smiled proudly.¡±¡±Huo Jiling, Yaoyao is my junior sister. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from my master since I was young. So, ording to seniority, I should give you a red packet. Don¡¯t mind that the red packet is small.¡±


    Although Li Zhuoyue had heard of Huo Jiling¡¯s name and deeds since he was young, he had only seen him in personst night. However, from the interaction between Huo Jiling and Li Muyaost night, Li Zhuoyue could see that they really had feelings for each other.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Li Muyao, this junior sister, had her own opinions since she was young. If she didn¡¯t like someone, let alone a fianc¨¦ she was engaged to when she was a child, she would even dare to break off her engagement with her fianc¨¦.


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± Ling, just take it. The red packet is a token of my appreciation, no matter how big or small it is.¡± Li Zhuoyue is not bad. I haven¡¯t seen him for more than a year, and he actually knows how to be a person.


    Brother Zhun, don¡¯t me yourself. That matter can¡¯t be med on you. After all, it was intentional. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t remember it anymore. We¡¯re going out for tea. Brother Zhun, do you want to join us?¡±


    In any case, Li Muyao really felt that Yang Biaochang was quite silly and sweet for listening to Li Mufeng¡¯s bluff.


    However, it was not entirely his fault for being too naive. However, Li Muyao would definitely not contact Yang Biaochang in the future. She would only keep in touch with Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian.


    One had to know that sometimes, people who loved to be stupid were even scarier than pig teammates. They might identally screw you over.


    In order not to make Huo Jiling unhappy, Li Muyao had already made this decision in her heart.<div>


    ¡°Can I? Then let¡¯s go together! Anyway, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go today, and my parents aren¡¯t at home.¡±


    Yang Biaobiao sounded a little pitiful, but after taking a few steps, he reminded,¡±¡±Yaoyao, are we going to the teahouse in the square? I¡¯ve already gone to take a look. There are no empty seats there..¡±

 Chapter 671: Police Reward

    Chapter 671: Police Reward<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We¡¯ll only know if there are seats when we go! You don¡¯t know, but recently, the luck of the current Yaoyao has been pretty good. Speaking of this, Yaoyao, my uncle wants you to go to him at noon on the third day of the new year.


    He said that he had to thank you for what happenedst night, but for your safety, my uncle and the others had to protect your information. So, on the third day of the new year, you can bring Huo Jiling to my house for lunch and<div>


    collect your reward.


    Hehe, Yaoyao, you have to treat me to afternoon tea today. My uncle gave you a six-figure reward. It was said that the entire city had given out high bonuses in recent years.¡±


    Today, Li Zhuoyue had deliberately turned down his job as a temporary worker to invite Li Muyao and Huo Jiling out for afternoon tea. He also wanted to tell them about the bonus. After all, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had helped the police get so much information and evidencest night.


    This kind of behavior must be rewarded and protected. The reward was as high as six figures because there were many people involved in the case and the amount of money involved was huge. The six-figure reward was given ording to the severity of the case.


    Therefore, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t know if he should praise Li Muyao and Huo Jiling for their good or bad luck.


    After all, if the bad guys found out that it was Li Muyao and the others who reported the case, they might not be able to live in peace for the rest of their lives. If they were lucky, they would help the police catch such an important clue and help the police solve the case in the shortest time possible. It could be considered as indirectly benefiting countless families and happiness. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, and I got a bonus?¡±


    Li Muyao really felt that she and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t help at all. They just contacted the police as soon as they found something unusual. Besides, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, Huo Jiling was the one who found the abnormality.


    Even if there was a reward, it should be given to Huo Jiling.


    However, in Li Zhuoyue¡¯s opinion, the reward for Huo Jiling should be given to Li Muyao, his girlfriend.


    Li Zhuoyue answered matter-of-factly, Of course! You and Huo Jiling did a good deed, so the police system will reward you. The police also encourage people like you to do good deeds. Otherwise, who would report such things in the future?


    ¡°In short, you can take this reward first. If you feel uneasy, donate it to Master¡¯s bursary fund. Although it¡¯s not a lot of money, it makes a mickle. If you can help one more student, then do it.<div>


    Huo Jiling, do you think I¡¯m right? You don¡¯t mind letting Yaoyao take the prize money and donate it, right?¡±


    Of course, he had no objections!


    ¡°Yes, mine is mooncake. Indeed, I¡¯ll go with you to collect the mooncakes when the timees. The reward was also part of the police station¡¯s regtions, and it wasn¡¯t given by Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle. Since the system had made such a decision, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    It was indeed necessary to encourage the people to do good deeds and be good people. With such rewards to encourage them, the people would not be cold-blooded. They would be worthy of respect, encouragement, and rewards with a pure heart.¡±


    Although Huo Jiling had just returned to the country less than two years ago, he had read a lot of negative news in the newspapers. He didn¡¯t even dare to help an old man cross the road or help an old man fall down. Such a


    phenomenon was too disappointing.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, the one who helped the old man should not be ckmailed. Instead, he should reward and encourage them.


    Therefore, if the police wanted to reward Li Muyao, they should take it. Just like Li Zhuoyue said, it was the same if they donated it.


    In short, he had a clear conscience, whether it was in life or in doing things.


    Although Yang Biao couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, he could tell from their conversation that Li Muyao must have done something good and the police wanted to reward her.


    There was nothing wrong with this kind of reward, so Yang Biao persuaded Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yaoyao, they¡¯re all right. Uncle¡¯s bursary foundation will neverin about having too much money.<div>


    You can invest any amount of money you want. Moreover, the money was earned by your own ability, so you don¡¯t feel guilty about it, so it¡¯s fine to


    ept it.¡±


    After being persuaded, Li Muyao also felt that she was a little unreasonable. She was indeed surprised to hear that she had a reward. Good deeds were indeed rewarded.


    That¡¯s right, a six-figure reward wasn¡¯t a big sum for Li Muyao now, but donating it to her father¡¯s bursary foundation could help many students and allow them to continue their studies.


    Li Muyao nodded.¡± Alright then. Ling and I will call you. We can go to Uncle Li to get the reward together. ¡®¡±¡®


    After discussing the reward, Li Muyao and the other three quickly walked to the teahouse in the square while chatting. Along the way, Li Muyao noticed that many young people were strolling outside.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the shops in the square were all full.


    Indeed, Li Muyao saw that Standard and Li Zhuoyue had gone to a teahouse and three cafes respectively to inquire about the empty seats.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t we go back to your house? Later, he would go to the supermarket to buy some snacks and drinks. It wouldn¡¯t be cold to sit and chat at home. How about that?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue also realized that this year¡¯s county town was indeed more lively than in previous years. They didn¡¯t even find a ce to gather together.


    After thinking about it, he decided that he might as well go to Li Muyao¡¯s house and take a look at his master¡¯s old photos.<div>


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go a little further. I know the owner of the Yangcheng Night Tea in front. Besides, the two of us watched the fireworks therest night. Let¡¯s go and try our luck.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little unwilling to turn around and go back aftering all the way here.


    Besides, Li Muyao wanted to bring Huo Jiling out to experience the New Year¡¯s atmosphere in the county town. It was boring to stay at home, and if they stayed at home for too long, Li Muyao was afraid that Li Zhuoyue would mention her father.


    On this special day, Li Muyao missed her father more than usual. It was the same reason why Li Muyao, who was kneeling in front of her father¡¯s grave, cried so easily.


    ¡°Alright then. ¡±


    Li Zhuoyue and the other two had no objections to Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion. After all, when Li Muyao hit a wall, she would be willing to go home.


    Coincidentally, Li Muyao and the other three had just arrived at the entrance of the teahouse when they bumped into the teahouse¡¯sdy boss. She was also the woman who had given Li Muyao the cash voucherst night. When she saw Li Muyao, thedy boss immediately smiled and walked up to her. ¡°Pretty girl, are you having afternoon tea? Come on, there¡¯s an empty seat in my shop. It¡¯s the one where you satst night. The environment and view are the best.¡±


    The Lady Bossughed as she spoke. When Li Muyao nodded, she became even more enthusiastic towards Li Muyao. She held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and thanked her, ¡°Pretty girl, thank you for the hand cream you gave mest night. It¡¯s really good.. ¡°

 Chapter 672: Medicine Make-up

    Chapter 672: Medicine Make-up<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the Lady Boss grabbed Li Muyao¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.¡¯When I came back from the shopst night, I was thinking about what you said to me. First, I soaked my hands in vinegar for half an hour. Then, I washed my hands with toothpaste. Finally, I applied a thickyer of hand cream on my nanas ana put on gloves to sleep.


    Heavens! When I woke up early this morning, my hands were as fair and tender as the hands of a twenty-year-old girl. I was so surprised that I almost cried. Pretty girl, you¡¯re simply the savior of my old hands!<div>


    I was thinking that if I use the same method as you tonight, the effect would definitely be better.


    Tsk tsk¡­Anyway, I¡¯ll give you guys free afternoon tea today.


    Hehe, pretty girl, does this hand cream called ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ have a facial skincare series? Let me introduce them. I called my friends in Yangcheng today, but none of them had heard of it.


    Also, I saw that it¡¯sbeled as a medicinal hand cream. No one in China or abroad knows about it. Did you make it yourself? Do you have any extra? I want to buy a few sets from you, can I?¡±


    Thedy boss¡¯s tone was a little anxious and shy. She was from Yangcheng and had married into Pinn County. She had lived in the countryside with her husband for a few years. The skin on her face and hands had be much worse.


    Even after he opened a teahouse in the county town, his business was good, he made money, and he began to take care of his skin. However, the effect was not very obvious after two or three years.


    So, when he saw Li Muyao paying the billst night, he saw Li Muyao¡¯s pair of watery eyes.l Thedy boss couldn¡¯t help but praise Li Muyao¡¯s tender and fair hands with envy. She chatted with Li Muyao for a while, and this sentence was already amazing.


    When thedy boss learned that Li Muyao was a beautician and had a special understanding of skin care, especially when she heard that thedy boss despised her own hands, Li Muyao directly contributed a hand cream in her hand and taught thedy boss how to use traditional methods to do hand care. The Lady Boss did not expect that she would be so surprised when she woke up the next day.


    Thedy boss had been taking care of her skin for two to three years, especially her hands. She had spent almost the same price as her face, but the effect was too poor. It was so bad that her husband was unwilling to hold her hand. He said that if he held her hand, it would be like holding an olddy¡¯s hand.


    Therefore, thedy boss, who had received the surprise effect, came to the shop early and specially asked someone to reserve the four-person seat where Li Muyao and her boyfriend satst night.


    After all, when Li Muyao and her boyfriend left the teahousest night, thedy boss had observed Li Muyao¡¯s handsome boyfriend¡¯s hands. They were really beautiful, slender and fair. Just as Li Muyao had described, they were especially good-looking.<div>


    It was even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s hand. Thedy boss knew that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s hand must have had her credit.


    In short, thedy boss just wanted toe to the shop to see if she could meet Li Muyao again. If she could, she would continue to ask Li Muyao shamelessly if she could help her buy hand cream, cosmetic skin care products, body care lotions, and so on. This was the best hand cream that thedy boss had used in more than 40 years.


    Seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer her, thedy boss said,¡±¡±Pretty girl, as long as you can help me buy the same series of skincare products and cosmetics, no matter how much it costs, it¡¯s not a problem. Is it difficult to buy? If it was really too difficult, then forget it.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, the Lady Boss had a regretful look on her face!


    ¡°Sure! There are indeed other styles of this cosmetic series of skincare products. When I return to Yangcheng City, I¡¯ll ask my beauty shop staff to send you a few sets. When thedy boss tries them and thinks that the effect is good, she can pay you. This is my contact information.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that thedy boss was really good at talking. The other party didn¡¯t even give her time to agree, and thedy boss gave up on her own ord.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao said yes, the Lady Boss looked at Li Muyao in shock. She held Li Muyao¡¯s hands even tighter.¡±Really? Pretty girl, can you really help


    me buy the same series of skincare products for my face and body?


    That would be great. I¡¯ll try two sets of each. Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. I was really too excited. Sorry for the dy. You three handsome boys, go ahead and take a seat.


    Pretty girl, can you lend me a few minutes to chat? Today, your afternoon tea and refreshments are on me. Order whatever you want. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony! Pretty girl, I¡¯ve memorized your contact information. Take my business card too.


    Pretty girl, let¡¯s go to my lounge and have a chat. I still have a lot of questions about skin and beauty to ask you.¡±<div>


    The Lady Boss finally realized that she had said too much and was overly excited.


    But there was no woman who didn¡¯t love beauty!


    Especially when she was once beautiful, and then became old, ugly, and yellow. If there was another chance to make herself better than now, no woman would not be moved, excited, nervous, and happy!


    It was rare for her to meet such a professional beautician like Li Muyao. The Lady Boss definitely wouldn¡¯t give up and wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    ¡°Yes, Ling, bring them over to have some tea first. I¡¯ll chat with thedy boss here for a while beforeing over. As for the treat, he would listen to thedy boss!¡±


    At first, Li Zhuoyue wanted to treat Huo Jiling, but before Huo Jiling left, he said that it was his first time having afternoon tea with Li Zhuoyue, and Li Muyao agreed.


    However, thedy boss seemed like she wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao and the others leave if they didn¡¯t eat her free afternoon tea. Li Muyao had no choice but to agree. Moreover, she also decided to talk to thedy boss about skincare and introduce other skincare products in the cosmetics series. She could even let thedy boss continue to try other skincare products and let thedy boss be the exclusive agent of Pinn County.


    Huo Jiling nodded and followed Li Zhuoyue and Yang Biaobiao to the seat where he and Li Muyao satst night.


    Moreover, Li Muyao and the Lady Boss went to the teahouse owner¡¯s lounge and talked about all kinds of skincare knowledge, as well as some suggestions and skincare methods that Li Muyao gave the Lady Boss.


    After all, Li Muyao didn¡¯t chat too much with thedy boss when she came out to have afternoon tea with Li Zhuoyue. After ten minutes, Li Muyao wrote a prescription prescription that could help thedy boss to use diet therapy to regte her body. She had previously forbidden thedy boss from messing around with her daily habits and the ingredients for daily face painting.


    For example, the herbal medicine recipe was part of the list of cosmetics and skincare products that Old Mrs. Huo had given Li Muyao. The banned list was based on Li Muyao¡¯s observation of the boss¡¯s reaction to the problem..<div>

 Chapter 673: You When You Were Young

    Chapter 673: You When You Were Young<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Finally, Li Muyao suggested that thedy boss wait for a while. After receiving the skincare products from Li Muyao, she would find a professional beauty shop to use them with the beauticians ¡®familiar techniques. It would have a better effect on thedy boss¡¯s skin.


    In short, when Li Muyao came out of the Lady Boss ¡®lounge, the Lady Boss almost treated Li Muyao like her own sister.<div>


    When Li Muyao sat beside Huo Jiling, Li Zhuoyue looked as if he had seen a ghost and teased,¡±¡±Yaoyao, what did you say to thedy boss to make her smile so happily and even give us a free meal?


    I heard from my uncle that thedy boss of this teahouse is not an easy person to talk to. I don¡¯t see thedy boss smiling at customers often. I heard that she is very strict with the waiters. In short, something like getting a seat through the back door has never happened to thisdy boss.


    Yaoyao, you¡¯re so lucky!


    However, Yaoyao, you seem to have changed a lot!


    You¡¯re more cheerful, you like to smile, and you talk more. When I saw you chatting with thedy boss from afar, it made me feel like I saw the wild you when you were young!¡±


    In Li Zhuoyue¡¯s eyes, Li Muyao was a lively, cute, and cheerful junior sister who was more like a boy than Li Mufeng¡¯s big brother.


    However, after her master passed away, Li Muyao changed. Although she studied harder, her personality became more and more silent. She talked less andughed less. Her temperament gradually became cold.


    After entering high school, Li Zhuoyue went to Li Muyao¡¯s ss to look for her many times. Li Muyao was not willing to let others know that they were senior and junior siblings.


    Not only did Li Zhuoyue go to Li Muyao¡¯s ss to look for her, but he also went to Li Muyao¡¯s house to look for her. However, Li Zhuoyue was warned by Lin Qin. This was also the reason why Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyao didn¡¯t contact each other much even though they were ssmates.


    However, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s attention on Li Muyao had never been less.


    ¡°This is who I am, and, you know, I¡¯ve learned cosmetology. Recently, he had developed some professional habits. Wherever he went, he would go up and chat with people with bad skin.<div>


    Otherwise, thedy boss wouldn¡¯t be so generous to give us a free meal. It¡¯s also because I was right about her skin problem.


    You have to know that every woman loves beauty. I have a way to make thedy boss beautiful and young. She will definitely be happy! I remember that you used to call me little fairy when you were young.


    She was a little fairy. She had to be weed wherever she went! Hehe¡­


    Besides, this isn¡¯t called being wild, it¡¯s my nature!¡±Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Li Zhuoyue call her little fairy when she was young. She was even a little proud of herself.


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s face suddenly became unnatural when he mentioned his childhood. However, when he saw Huo Jiling and Yang Biaobiao¡¯s confused expressions, Li Zhuoyue exined unnaturally,¡±¡±Yaoyao, can you not be so shameless? You were the one who fought with me and I lost. Yaoyao, you forced me to call you little fairy.


    That wasn¡¯t my heartfelt approval, but to be honest, you¡¯re indeed more beautiful now than when you were young. You¡¯re a big girl now.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue had to admit that Li Muyao was cute, beautiful, and quick-witted.


    It was just that when she was young, Li Muyao was a little girl. Li Zhuoyue once admitted that every time he saw Li Muyao, he would call her little fairy because he couldn¡¯t beat her.


    There was also a reason why Li Zhuoyue had been taught since he was young that men could noty hands on women.


    Especially since Li Muyao was Li Zhuoyue¡¯s junior sister, Li Zhuoyue was basically beaten up by Li Muyao every time, and Li Zhuoyue was beaten up even more. In order to not take more punches, he naturally followed whatever Li Muyao said. Anyway, as long as Li Muyao was happy, his master would be happy.


    Whenever Master was happy, he would be willing to teach Li Zhuoyue more moves and some principles of dealing with people. Otherwise, Li Zhuoyue would not be the person he was now. Besides, Li Muyao looked violent when she was young, but she knew her limits when she attacked him. She wouldn¡¯t really let Li Zhuoyue get hurt.<div>


    In order to avoid Li Muyao¡¯s punches, Li Zhuoyue had practiced more agile dodging skills. Even his master had praised his dodging speed.


    ¡°Hehe, right? I¡¯ve been pretty since I was young. However, you are not allowed to nder me in front of Ling. You make it sound like I¡¯m a violent woman.


    However, it¡¯s useless for you to deliberately sow discord in front of Ling. Ling, his martial arts are stronger than mine. I think Ling is definitely much stronger than you are now.¡±


    Of course, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t mean to sow discord. He just wanted to reminisce about the past with his junior sister, who he hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time. He also wanted to help Huo Jiling understand more about Li Muyao¡¯s childhood.


    After all, Huo Jiling was the betrothal partner that his master had arranged for Li Muyao. Li Zhuoyue had heard a lot about Huo Jiling from his master a long time ago, as well as what his master hoped for his junior sister¡¯s future. More importantly, when his master described his junior sister¡¯s future, Huo Jiling was included.


    Therefore, when Li Zhuoyue finally saw Huo Jiling for the first timest night, he was shocked, surprised, andplicated. However, after digesting these emotions for a night, Li Zhuoyue decided not to continue working as a police officer on the first day of the new year. Instead, he asked Li Muyao and Huo Jiling out for afternoon tea. At the same time, he helped his junior sister to check out the real Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about him being bullied by you. Tell me, how did you get to know Huo Jiling? I remember Master saying that Huo Jiling has been abroad.¡±


    Alright, Li Zhuoyue finally started to talk about Huo Jiling and Li Muyao.


    After hearing Li Zhuoyue¡¯s question, Yang Biaochang, who had been in the background for a long time, nodded. He wanted to listen to Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship development path, even though they were men and shouldn¡¯t gossip.


    However, they all treated Li Muyao as a younger sister and knew her well. They wanted to know why Li Muyao, who had said since she was young that she didn¡¯t like or even couldn¡¯t ept her fianc¨¦, changed her choiceter.


    Was it really as Li Mufeng said, that Li Muyao had changed into a vulgar woman who only cared about Huo Jiling¡¯s money and face?<div>


    ¡°Hey, can the two of you stop gossiping about my love life with Ling like women?¡±


    Li Muyao felt a little helpless and ashamed, but after what happened with Yang Biaochang, she exined the plicated rtionship¡¯ between her and Huo Jiling in the past few months..

 Chapter 674: Don’t Act Like a Hooligan

    Chapter 674: Don¡¯t Act Like a Hooligan<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s it. After getting to know and interact with Ah Ling for a while, I felt that he was a good person and suited my image and persona when I was looking for a boyfriend, so we got together.


    As for the betrothal, it had already been officially canceled. Ling and I are just a normal boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship. We are no longer the so-called feudal child betrothal partners.<div>


    Yes, that was it!


    Besides, Ling and I have a very good rtionship. We¡¯re very happy with each other now. No one knows what the future holds. Anyway, for the time being, our feelings and views are the same.


    Therefore, you can rest assured that Ling and I are very serious about our rtionship. We are also dating with the goal of marriage. We are definitely not fooling around.l Hooligan.¡±


    After listening to Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, Li Zhuoyue heaved a sigh of relief. A fawning smile appeared on his face as he poured a cup of jasmine tea for Li


    Muyao.¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You know, ever since Master left, I¡¯ve been


    afraid of you. Yaoyao, you¡¯ve changed a lot, and so has master¡¯s wife. That¡¯s why it¡¯s rare for me toe back and meet you and Huo Jiling.


    I just asked a few more questions. I¡¯m a little gossipy to scare you guys. Anyway, as long as you and Huo Jiling get along, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. But, Yaoyao, you have to remember that I¡¯m here for you. If Huo Jiling bullies you, you cane to me.


    Huo Jiling, don¡¯t think you¡¯re superior just because my master found you a partner for Yaoyao. Treat our Yaoyao well and spoil her well. It hasn¡¯t been easy for her these past few years.


    You have to cherish our Yaoyao. Meeting her is definitely a blessing that you have cultivated for several lifetimes. Come, for my previous disrespect, let¡¯s drink a cup of tea instead of wine.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was very happy when he learned of this result.


    Therefore, Li Zhuoyue apologized for his unfriendly attitude toward Huo Jilingst night.<div>


    As long as Li Muyao and Huo Jiling got along well, Li Zhuoyue was relieved. After all, he was just a senior brother and couldn¡¯t interfere in their rtionship. He only hoped that they were really good, just like what his master had described and hoped. Wasn¡¯t it just an apology?


    Li Zhuoyue could do it.


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s teacup was much lower than Huo Jiling¡¯s. He touched it and drank it up like he was drinking. Seeing that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t look surprised, Li Zhuoyue felt more relieved. Then he started to tell Huo Jiling some harmless and interesting stories about Li Muyao when she was young.


    The four of them sat there until six o¡¯clock. It was almost dark. When it was time for dinner, Huo Jiling invited Li Zhuoyue and Yang Biaobiao home for dumplings. Yes, they were dumplings that Huo Jiling had made himself.


    Huo Jiling approved of Li Zhuoand Yang Biao.


    ¡°That¡­ I won¡¯t go. Anyways, you guys are having dinner at my house tomorrow. I still have to go to Grandma¡¯s house to pick up my parents.


    Huo Jiling, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for forgiving me. Yaoyao, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Otherwise, my parents will teach me a lesson tomorrow. I¡¯ll be leaving then. Thank you for inviting me. See you tomorrow.¡±


    After chatting with Li Muyao and the other two for a few hours, Yang Biaochang had seriously discovered his various shorings. Whether it was his knowledge or temperament, Yang Biaochang clearly felt that he was ipatible with them.


    After Yang Biaozhun knew his problem, he was no longer in the mood to stay.


    After all, there were many topics that Yang Biaozhun couldn¡¯t talk about.l plugl If he continued to stay, Yang Biao would feel like a real fool.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Li Muyao could see that Yang Biaochang was a little ufortable. Even though he had been trying his best to hide it, she could still feel his awkwardness and difort.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s style to force people, so she agreed very considerately. Just as Yang Biaobiao had said, she still had to go to his house to pay a New Year visit tomorrow, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll see each other tomorrow.¡±


    Yang Biao left. After chatting with Huo Jiling for a few hours in the afternoon,


    Li Zhuoyue had a certain understanding of him. So, when he heard that Huo Jiling wanted to invite him to his house to eat the dumplings that Huo Jiling made, he was surprised. He didn¡¯t even believe that Huo Jiling knew how to cook Pinn County¡¯s specialty dishes.


    In short, Li Muyao praised Huo Jiling as a good family man and a considerate and gentle all -purpose boyfriend.


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s teeth were sore from hearing this, so he had toe and have a taste of it while walking. It was also because of the few hours of contact that the two of them had changed from calling each other by their full names to calling each other by their close friends ¡®names.¡±Ling, do you really know how to cook our Pinn County¡¯s dishes? Only a few months?


    Why can¡¯t I believe it?


    You have to know that I¡¯ve been learning how to cook from Master since I was young. I¡¯ve been learning for more than ten years, but I still haven¡¯t learned the essence of Master¡¯s cooking. Until now, he only knew how to stir-fry some dishes rted to chili.


    For example, stir-fried eggs with chili, stir-fried meat with chili, stir-fried vegetables with chili, and so on. As long as it can be stir-fried with chili, I¡¯m good at it. However, I can¡¯t cook the other dishes at all.


    For example, Double Pepper Fish Head. There were also spicy potatoes and whatnot. He didn¡¯t know any of them. But Yaoyao praised you just now. Do you really know how to do it?¡±


    Yes, Li Zhuoyue had been taught by his master since he was young to be a man who loved his family.


    A real man started by sharing the housework.<div>


    Li Zhuoyue had been spoiled by his family since he was young. However, when he came to his master¡¯s ce, he had to do everything. Not only did he have to practice martial arts, but he also had to practice housework and personal hygiene.


    Basically, ever since Li Zhuoyue officially acknowledged Li Dajian as his master, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s personal affairs were all handled ording to the requirements of the army. Therefore, after Li Zhuoyue reported to the school, his personal affairs had been maintained as the top student in the entire grade.


    But in terms of cooking, Li Zhuoyue really hadn¡¯t learned his master¡¯s skills. However, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s ability to survive in the wild was still very strong. He was much stronger than his junior sister, Li Muyao. It could be said that Li Dajian¡¯s master really treated Li Zhuoyue as his sessor. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say that he was all-rounded, but at least he knew all aspects.


    Today, when he heard that Huo Jiling was also having various meetings, Li


    Zhuoyue wanted topete with him. ording to what Li Muyao said, Huo Jiling¡¯s way of doing things was very simr to the way he was trained by his master.


    ¡°Yes, not only the cuisines of Pinn County, but also those of Sand City and Gold City. As long as you can register, I can cook them. Ah Yue, you seem to be very concerned about this?


    Mooncake, didn¡¯t you say that you could also make these? Why are you looking at me with a questioning expression? He was a man. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to know how to do house chores and cook meals?¡±


    Alright, Huo Jiling pretended in front of Li Zhuoyue on purpose. When Huo


    Jiling heard his big brother say this proudly, he didn¡¯t care. After all, in Huo Jiling¡¯s mind, a man should put all his time and effort into his work. His career was the only thing that mattered to him.


    Li Zhuoyue curled his lips and thenughed out loud.


    Li Zhuoyue had always felt that something was wrong. It was because of this. No wonder his parents were worried that he would be his master¡¯s son-inw when he was learning from his master. It was because his master had arranged a betrothal for Li Muyao when she was young. It was like this. No wonder his junior sister was still moved by Huo Jiling after breaking off the betrothal.


    Because Huo Jiling had the image of a good man!

 Chapter 675: Daughter Lost

    Chapter 675: Daughter Lost<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every day after that, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s schedule was arranged clearly.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, he visited Yang Hongzhi¡¯s house. On the third day of the Lunar New Year, he visited Li Zhuoyue¡¯s house and received the reward for the ¡± heroic report ¡± from the police station. On the fourth day of<div>


    the Lunar New Year, Li Muyao brought Huo Jiling to visit the teachers who had a good rtionship with her father.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, they were preparing to return to Sun City in the afternoon.


    Because Li Muyao¡¯s Jin City school had to start early on the eighth day of the lunar new year, she had to go to Yang City to pack some luggage first and then pay her New Year¡¯s greetings to her friends in Yang City. After all, there was always a return.


    ¡°Ling, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. He would have to wait until his father¡¯s death anniversary before he could return. ¡°Seeing Huo Jiling help her pack her luggage, Li Muyaoy on the sofa, feeling very reluctant.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to wait until that day toe back. If you¡¯re free, you cane back. I¡¯ll stay with you for a few days. Of course, he could also bring Little Yu and Sunny along.


    Anyway, this ce had always been the home of the ¡®Grand Youth¡¯. She could go back to her home whenever she wanted.


    Mooncakes, do you want to take a look again? Have you brought everything? The main thing is that I¡¯ve packed the cured meat, chili sauce, and dried carrots that you wanted to bring back to Sun City to send to Doctor She and the others.


    By the way, where did you put the nuclear eagle you wanted to bring for little Bai Zhu? I also didn¡¯t see the gift for Assistant Huang.¡±


    Huo Jiling packed the items into boxes one by one. He packed the most of the local specialties of Pinn County that Li Muyao was going to bring back to Yangcheng for her friends, such as cured meat, dried chili, dried radish, and some dried bamboo shoots.


    Li Muyao had told Huo Jiling about the other small gifts, but when he packed them up, Huo Jiling realized that there were still many small gifts that he hadn¡¯t seen.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you see? Then I¡¯ll go to the room to take a look. Eh, I think I heard someone knocking on the door. Ling, go and see if it¡¯s Yue and the others. I already told them not to send it over, but they still want toe over.<div>


    Seriously.¡±


    Li Muyao stood up from the sofa andughed as she spoke.


    She came out with two gift bags and put them into the cardboard box that Huo


    Jiling had just packed. ¡°Ling, I¡¯ve already ced the gifts for Sister Ying and


    Little Cangshu in the box. Is it Ah Yue and Brother Zhun?¡±


    Li Muyao raised her head and saw Lin Qin, who was pale. She looked anxious and her eyes were red. Dai Jianren, who was following Lin Qin, was carrying a luggage bag.


    ¡°That¡­ Li Muyao, your brother¡¯s nanny called and said that Liu Xiufang ran away. In the end, the nanny went out to call the police. When she came back, her daughter, who had been at home, was gone. Someone had stolen her.


    1¡­ I really didn¡¯t want to look for you, but I really had no choice. It¡¯s not easy to buy train tickets now, so I thought that you guys would drive to Yangcheng and hitch a ride.¡±


    Lin Qin wasn¡¯t very firm in the first few sentences, but she was used to suppressing Li Muyao with her identity as her mother. As she spoke, her guilty conscience became natural.


    Li Muyao stopped smiling at Huo Jiling and listened to Lin Qin expressionlessly. She was stunned for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Is it true?


    Liu Xiufang ran away? You lost your daughter?¡±<div>


    In her previous life, Liu Xiufang had also run away and taken all her money.


    He had thrown his son to Li Mufeng to raise. This time, it was the same operation, but he had lost his daughter?


    How could a baby girl who was only a few months old be lost?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. The police station over there called me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call and ask. ¡°Lin Qin didn¡¯t feel guilty anymore. She always knew that Li Muyao was like Li Dajian, soft-hearted and kind.


    Besides, Lin Qin wouldn¡¯t joke about such things.


    Although Lin Qin valued boys over girls and was unhappy that Liu Xiufang gave birth to a daughter for her, she was still the biological daughter of her eldest son and the first third generation in the family.


    Lin Qin had some feelings for Liu Xiufang, but she rejected Liu Xiufang¡¯s suggestion to bring her granddaughter home.


    Lin Qin only wanted to give birth to another child for Dai Jianren instead of helping Liu Xiufang take care of the child. Besides, Li Mufeng, the eldest son, was not at home. Lin Qin did not like to see Liu Xiufang do nothing and spend her son¡¯s money.


    Lin Qin knew that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had returned to Pinn County for the New Year, but she didn¡¯te to visit them. That was because her two youngest sons had made several international calls to warn her. Otherwise, Lin Qin would havee to Pinn County for money, to get more money from Li Muyao¡¯s rich boyfriend.


    ¡°Alright, give me the number you picked up on your phone. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe Lin Qin¡¯s words at all, so she had to call her personally to ask. As soon as the call went through, the person on the other end was really from the Sun City police station and told Li Muyao about it.<div>


    Li Muyao hung up the phone and returned it to Lin Qin. Then she said to Huo Jiling,¡±Ling, let¡¯s go now. ¡°Then, she helped Huo Jiling pack thest of his things.


    They were already almost done packing, so in less than ten minutes, everything was moved into the car.


    ¡°Alright, you guys should hurry up and get in the car.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t say anything more and let Lin Qin and Dai Jianren get in the car. They sat in the backseat with the cardboard box in their trunk. Huo Jiling drove and she she sat in the front passenger seat. She closed her eyes because she didn¡¯t want to hear Lin Qin say anything at this moment, even before she closed her eyes.


    He also gave Lin Qin a warning look, telling her not to disturb Huo Jiling while he was driving.


    Lin Qin is so obedient, leaning on Dai Jianren, whispering, saying, but sitting in the front row, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling are all able to hear some sounds, Li Muyao¡¯s hand if not, Huo Jiling¡¯s hand holding tightly, she¡¯s probably really going to go crazy on the spot, taking the back seat, two showing affection, dog man and woman kicking out of the car, throwing on the highway


    She endured it until they reached Yangcheng. Li Muyao, Lin Qin, and Dai Jianren left and asked them to take a taxi to Li Mufeng¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t want to help in the future, don¡¯t. No one will me you. Do you need me to help you ask about the details of the missing baby?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew that Li Muyao was in pain, so he had been paying attention to her emotions. There was no one in the car now, so Huo Jiling held her in his arms and patted her gently. He knew that Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about how much money Liu Xiufang took or where she went. She just wanted to know how she lost the baby.


    Li Muyao was not a saint. She was just the child of Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng. To her, it was a knot in her heart. She had to get over it, and this time was an opportunity..

 Chapter 676: Cai Mao Returns to the Country

    Chapter 676: Cai Mao Returns to the Country<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After returning to Sun City, Huo Jiling went to thepany first and helped Li Muyao inquire about the case of Li Mufeng¡¯s missing daughter.


    As for Li Muyao, she was cleaning the house. Just as she had finished cleaning the house and tidied up her luggage, there was a knock on the door. Li Muyao had told many people that she was going back to Yangcheng today, but for people like the She family and Huang Yuying, Li Muyao had made an appointment with them to visit their homes.<div>


    Therefore, when she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, Li Muyao immediately thought that Lin Qin and the others were looking for her. She didn¡¯t open the door immediately, but waited for a few minutes. The person continued to knock as if she didn¡¯t open the door, and the person outside would knock for the rest of her life.


    She wasn¡¯t in a good mood today. If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯tforted her and told her someme jokes, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been in the mood to do her cleaning at home.


    When she opened the door, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good expression on her face. When she opened the door and saw a bright smile on his face, Li Muyao couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a few seconds.¡±Cai Mao, why are you back? Why didn¡¯t you inform me so that I could pick you up at the airport!¡±


    Yes, it was a surprise that he had never expected!


    One had to know that at five o¡¯clock in the morning on the first day of the new year, Li Muyao received a call from Cai Mao, who asked her for a red packet for the new year. How many days has it been?


    The person who was acting coquettishly with her on the phone a few days ago had appeared in front of her now. How could Li Muyao not be surprised?


    ¡°Sister Yao, why do you only see Brother Mao Mao? There¡¯s still me, okay?¡±


    Behind Cai Mao, a petite and beautiful girl with exquisite makeup squeezed out. Li Muyao was familiar with her, but she didn¡¯t expect the two of them to appear at her door together.


    ¡°Meisha, you¡­Why are we together?¡±


    Li Muyao asked in surprise. She immediately remembered that when Kanashan Meisha was going to Korea for a lipstick test, she had helped her bring some things for Cai Mao.


    Based on this, it was normal for them toe back together after getting to know each other.<div>


    However, Li Muyao felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Sister Yao, is there anything to eat at home? I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat your egg noodles. Canasan and I met on the same ne, learned that I came to see you, invited me to sit in her car, said to give you a new year.¡±


    Cai Mao was still not used to Kanashan, this mixed-race girl, calling her Brother Mao Mao so intimately. Every time she heard it, Cai Mao would have goosebumps all over her body, as if their rtionship was so close.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t. It was just that when he was in Korea, Kanashan used Sister Yao¡¯s name to bring him things a few times. She even corrected Cai Mao not to call her by her surname Kanashan and called her by her name Meisha.


    Cai Mao was thinking about training every day. He was thinking about how he should show his greatest advantage after performing on stage. Then, he was thinking about all kinds of learning and singing.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t notice the problem when Canashan came over in Sister Yao¡¯s name a few times. It wasn¡¯t until hispanions started to joke that Canashan was Cai Mao¡¯s little girlfriend that Cai Mao realized the seriousness of the matter. Before Kanashan, Caimao had been closer to Chu Ranran, so he had contacted her more and chatted with her for a longer time.


    Chu Ranran used the identity of ¡± Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend ¡± to chat with Li Muyao. She even wanted to use Li Muyao¡¯s luck to cooperate with her many times. He even wanted to invest in stocks and funds just so that Li Muyao could bring Chu Ranran along.


    If Li Muyao was willing to y with Chu Ranran, Cai Mao would have nothing to say. After all, Cai Mao did not hate Chu Ranran at that time. How could a sixteen-year-old boy not have any thoughts about beautiful girls?


    However, before everything had even begun, Chu Ranran had already ruined all the good feelings she had with Cai Mao.


    To Cai Mao, he could lie to him, but he couldn¡¯t use his name to lie to the people he cared about. For example, Li Muyao was Cai Mao¡¯s sister, who was closer to him than his own sister. Moreover, they were going to be siblings for the rest of their lives in the future. Chu Ranran ruined his image in Sister Yao¡¯s heart like that. Cai Mao definitely wouldn¡¯t do it!


    In addition, Li Muyao started to have no feelings for Chu Ranran. Cai Mao even heard from Huo Jiling that Li Muyao would meet Chu Ran and some strange things would happen. Cai Mao then contacted Chu Ranran less often. Of course, Cai Mao was also very busy during that time.<div>


    Besides, Cai Mao wanted to calm down for a while. Did he really want to be ordinary friends with Chu Ranran, or did he really like her when Chu Ranran called him in the middle of the night and questioned him? If there was no love between a man and a woman, then all the time they spent on the phone and chatting was for nothing?


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between a man and a woman was like, but he knew that the first girl who had a little bit of feelings for her was his sister, Sister Yao. Before they even started, she was directly shocked to death by Sister Yao¡¯s domineering aura. Of course, it was also at that time that Cai Mao treated Sister Yao as his real sister, and only her sister.


    It was all a coincidence that he met Chu Ranran. In Caimao¡¯s opinion, no matter who he and Sister Yao met at that time, he would have gone forward to help. Moreover, at that time, Caimao was still curious about Sister Yao¡¯s luck and was excited to test it. Caimao believed that he would help anyone who was in trouble.


    This was naturally not the reason why Chu Ranran felt that Cai Mao liked her.


    Later on, Chu Ranran apologized to Cai Mao many times and said that she was wrong. She should not have thought of using Sister Yao¡¯s luck to get the answers she wanted, and she should not have used tricks to scheme against Sister Yao. She should not have been greedy enough to want to take advantage of Sister Yao¡¯s luck and fortune.


    Once or twice was fine, but what about three or four times?


    Cai Mao knew that a person¡¯s greed could not be stopped. Moreover, Li Muyao was only his adopted sister and not Chu Ranran¡¯s sister. Sister Yao did not owe Chu Ranran anything.


    On the other hand, Sister Yao had helped Chu Ranran a lot after she found out about Chu Ranran¡¯s background. She was also willing to bring her along to invest in the idols and celebrities that Chu Ranran liked. She had even given Chu Ranran a few shares, but Chu Ranran was really too greedy.


    More and more things happened in Churan¡¯s family, so she wanted more help from Li Muyao.


    Cai Mao was not sure if he liked Chu Ranran or if he sympathized with her and was even willing to give up on Sister Yao after being with Chu Ranran.


    Caimao thought about his rtionship with Sister Yao and Chu Ranran a lot. He didn¡¯t even tell Sister Yao about his rtionship with Chu Ranran because he felt embarrassed..<div>

 Chapter 677: Very Impatient

    Chapter 677: Very Impatient<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Chu Ranran had taught him a lesson, Cai Mao would subconsciously be wary of women who suddenly appeared beside him. Therefore, when Kanashan appeared, Cai Mao really treated her as someone who had a good rtionship with Sister Yao.


    However, hispanions ¡®jokes made all the hair on Cai Mao¡¯s body stand on end again. After all, Chu Ranran¡¯s rtionship with him had improved little by little because she wanted to understand Sister Yao¡¯s various preferences and have amon topic with him.<div>


    After that, the topic slowly shifted from Sister Yao to Cai Mao himself. Before, he didn¡¯t put his heart into it, so Cai Mao didn¡¯t realize it. Later, after analyzing it with his good friend, Cai Mao and his good friend felt that Chu Ranran¡¯s initial target wasn¡¯t him, but Li Muyao from the beginning.


    Why did Chu Ranran flirt with Cai Mao day and night? It was because Cai Mao was simple and had never been intimate with a girl.l When a beautiful girl sends you text messages, text messages, and phone calls every day from time to time; They started talking about the person Cai Mao liked, and then they talked about Cai Mao herself.


    The final result was that after Chu Ranran really became Caimao¡¯s little girlfriend, Li Muyao, who treated Caimao as her biological brother, would definitely be more polite to his girlfriend. If there was anything good, she would bring her along. In addition, Chu Ranran was a calctive and obedient girl.


    It was normal to coax and deceive both sides. Moreover, after his friend analyzed it for Cai Mao, he told Cai Mao with certainty that he had been tricked by Chu Ranran.


    The reason why Li Muyao was gradually unwilling to y with Chu Ranran was probably because she discovered Chu Ranran¡¯s tricks and even warned Cai Mao directly. However, Cai Mao still secretly contacted Chu Ranran.


    However, the phone call before Chu Ranran went abroad made Cai Mao quite certain. He also made up his mind not to contact Chu Ranran anymore.


    Now, Kanashan and Mesa were using a simr method as Chu Ranran.


    Even when she met Canashan on the ne, who was full of excitement, Cai Mao didn¡¯t give her a good look. However, Canashan¡¯s status seemed to be much higher than Chu Ranran¡¯s. Even though Cai Mao ignored her on the ne for so long, she could still talk to herself. Sometimes, she would even change the topic to Li Muyao like Chu Ranran.


    No matter what the reason was, Caimao would not like her and was unwilling to talk to her. Thus, while Li Muyao was still in a daze, Caimao added, ¡°However, Kanashan just came to introduce herself to me. She¡¯ll go back to the hotel immediately.


    Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to keep her for dinner. So, Sister Yao, hurry up and help me make a bowl of egg noodles. Yes, I need to add two more eggs. ¡±


    Originally, Kanashan and Meisha thought that since he was so persistent and showed his cutest and most outstanding side to his idol, he would be as considerate as all his fans when he sent his idol to Li Muyao¡¯s house.<div>


    In the end, it didn¡¯t!


    Her idol was still a trainee and did not have any good feelings for her or any other woman. Kanashan had also heard that Cai Mao had stopped contacting Chu Ranran.


    Another point was that Li Muyao and Chu Ranran had been sessfully stopped by Kanashan so far. Moreover, when the two of them were together, Li Muyao would physically reject Chu Ranran. This result couldn¡¯t be better for Kanashan.


    However, the colorful fur didn¡¯t seem to match Kanashan¡¯s expectations.


    Kanashan, who had been smiling brightly just a moment ago, felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Therefore, she looked at Li Muyao with her big and beautiful eyes. She knew that Li Muyao was really soft-hearted and kind, and she liked her.


    However, between Cai Mao and Kanashan, Li Muyao would definitely take care of her younger brother first!


    ¡°What? That¡¯s right. Meisha must be tired after sitting on the ne for so long.


    It¡¯s only right for her to go back to the hotel early to rest. I¡¯m here to give you a New Year¡¯s red packet. Before the 15th of January, we Chinese people will give our juniors red packets.


    Oh right, Mesa, wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring some cured meat that I brought back from my hometown. You can also bring some back to the hotel and let the hotel chef cook it for you to taste. It tastes very good.¡±


    Li Muyao knew a lot about Cai Mao. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few months, Cai Mao¡¯s personality was there. Even though he had been a trainee in Korea for a few months, he still had the arrogance and confidence that he should have. He would directly show what he liked or disliked.


    Obviously, Li Muyao had misunderstood Cai Mao. Cai Mao didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Kanashan.<div>


    Otherwise, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t have shown such an impatient expression.


    Li Muyao asked Cai Mao to bring her luggage in while she ran back to her room. She took out a red packet and handed it to Kanashan. She also took out two bags of cured meat from her hometown and handed them to Kanashan.


    Kanashan was indeed shocked and hurt by Cai Mao¡¯s ruthlessness and Li Muyao¡¯s actions. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be anxious. If it was so easy to conquer the idol, she would have nothing to do with it long ago.


    Moreover, there was such a special existence like Li Muyao. Kanashan didn¡¯t dare to show her shamelessness and ulterior motives. She could only show her obedient and sensible side in front of Li Muyao. She smiled and took Li Muyao¡¯s red packet and bacon, thanking her in Chinese.


    ¡°Red packet? New Year red packet? Was it the red packet that the Chinese prepared for the Spring Festival? Thank you, Sister Yao. You¡¯re really too kind. This is the first red packet I¡¯ve received since I came to China. Sister Yao, you¡¯re really like a fairy, treating me well.


    ¡°And this dried meat, I¡¯ll definitely ask the bodyguards and the chef to cook it for me as soon as I arrive at the hotel. Such good things are all treasures that


    Sister Yao brought from home. Thank you, Sister Yao.¡±


    Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Sister Yao, Brother Mao Mao, I¡¯ll leave first. By the way, Sister Yao, these are the gifts I brought back for you from Korea.


    You must ept them. They are all things that girls like. I hope Sister Yao will like them.¡±


    In order to show her friendliness, Kanashan followed Cai Mao upstairs with a small box of things after getting out of the car. She held the bacon and red packet that Li Muyao had given her in one hand and brought the small box to Li Muyao with the other. She didn¡¯t give Li Muyao a chance to refuse. She put it in the door and quickly turned around to run.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Kanashan¡¯s actions and her back view turned into a lonely and pitiful little girl..<div>

 Chapter 678: 679-lt’s a Barbaric Fan

    Chapter 678: 679-lt¡¯s a Barbaric Fan<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Yao,e in quickly. What¡¯s there to see? Where are the noodles? I¡¯ll cook the noodles. Where are the eggs?¡±


    Cai Mao, who had shouted that he was hungry and wanted to hear Li Muyao cook noodles for him, was now standing at the kitchen door. Yes, he didn¡¯t really want Li Muyao to cook noodles for him. He just wanted to chase Kanashan away.<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat what I cooked? Alright, put your luggage in Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s room. Since they¡¯re returning to China tomorrow, you can squeeze together and chat.


    However, Cai Mao, there¡¯s one thing I have to say to you. You were really rude just now.


    Meisha is a youngdy, how can you chase her away so tantly? She helped me deliver something to you. For the sake of me, you should be nice to her and even thank her.¡±That¡¯s right, Li Muyao felt that Cai Mao¡¯s words and actions were very ungentlemanly and impolite. Didn¡¯t they say that Korea trainees were especially particr about all kinds of etiquette?


    Why couldn¡¯t it be done when it came to Cai Mao?


    Why did Cai Mao still have the same temper as before?


    When she saw Kanashan turn around and go downstairs, Li Muyao felt as if she had been angered to tears by Cai Mao and had been wronged.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you only asked her to deliver something for me once, right? But do vou know how manv times she sent me things under vour name? He even chased me to my concert venue. How can I be nice to a fanatic?


    Sister Yao, do you know what it¡¯s called in Korea?


    They were called barbaric fans!


    It was a very disgusting creature. It would chase after the man, idol, or celebrity it liked every day. It would even shout at people, saying,¡±Hubby, I love you.¡± Damn it, Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know how disgusting that scene is. Really, I¡¯m disgusted by her behavior!¡±


    As he spoke, Cai Mao followed Li Muyao into the kitchen. He handed the things in his hands to Li Muyao and began to exin the rtionship between fans and celebrities in Korea.<div>


    Ten minutester.


    Cai Mao sat at the dining table and ate his noodles while sighing,¡±¡±My Sister Yao¡¯s noodles are still the best! She had eaten a lot of cold noodles in Korea, and now she was drinking hot egg noodles. It was simply veryfortable.


    Sister Yao, did you understand what I said just now?


    Although I always enjoyed the feeling of being noticed, I was still a little scared when I met a crazy fangirl like Kanashan, who waspletely beyond my understanding.


    It was said that many illegal fans would attack their idol¡¯s family and friends. In short, they were a very dangerous creature and disgusting.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Kanashan was your friend, I really wouldn¡¯t have spoken to her.


    Even when I got off the ne and sat in her car today, her bodyguards surrounded me, so I had no choice but to sit.¡±


    CaiMao was not happy with Kanasan. She did not hide it at all. She even ssified Kanasan as the most disgusting illegitimate fan in the Korea fan circle.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had bad intentions, but every time Kanashan looked at Cai Mao, her eyes were really hot and crazy. Her eyes were filled with possessiveness.l Desire and love and desirel Hope!


    One had to know that Kanashan was only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, but she was looking at Cai Mao like that. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Who didn¡¯t hate him? Who wasn¡¯t disgusting?


    Who wouldn¡¯t be disgusted?<div>


    If it was before she went to Korea, Cai Mao would never have understood that kind of gaze.


    However, after bing a trainee, attending a few gatherings, and attending a few business banquets as an investor, Cai Mao understood. In Korea, especially in the entertainment industry, there were really a lot of chaotic rtionships and things. Regardless of gender, as long as she was interested in a man or woman, she would look at them the same way Kanashan looked at Cai Mao.


    ¡°Speaking of this Kanashan, Sister Yao, it¡¯s better for you to interact less with her in the future. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good girl. You have to know that this is the first time I¡¯ve felt disgusted by a girl.


    Besides, Sister Yao, do you think Kanashan is very strange? She knows all my preferences like the back of her hand. How terrifying and abnormal is this?


    So, Sister Yao, for the sake of my younger brother, can you stop interacting with her? I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll sell me to them one day because of your friends!¡±


    Indeed, when he heard Kanashan talking to herself on the ne and then started to get close to Cai Mao, Cai Mao was really shocked. He felt that he had met a pervert and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    It was the first time Cai Mao had experienced a fanatical fan who knew him so well. He even knew what kind of underwear Cai Mao liked to eat.l How could Cai Mao not be afraid?


    In addition, Caimao was forcefully brought into the car by Kanashan and her bodyguards as soon as they got off the ne. Caimao couldn¡¯t say anything good about Kanashan in front of Li Muyao.


    When Li Muyao heard the words of the ck hair, she put away her previous joke. It seemed that this matter was a little serious.


    Even if Cai Mao didn¡¯t exin what kind of creature a secret fan was, Li Muyao still had some understanding.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had read in the newspapers that some girls forced their parents to sell their houses and cars in order to chase after celebrities. The girl who chased after the star even used money to contact the assistant of the star. Under the circumstances that the other party did not know anything about her, the girl who chased after the star actually slept in someone else¡¯s bed.<div>


    Secretly taking photos of male celebrities showering or using the toilet was amon urrence.


    Say it¡¯s changel It¡¯s more like a diseasel State.


    Kanasanmeza also had this kind of problem?


    Li Muyao was very confused! One had to know that Cai Mao was still a trainee. Was he handsome? Compared to Huo Jiling, she was the kind of person who was beaten up by Huo Jiling. Then there was Cai Mao and Li Muyao, who usedputers to make videos with his friends andpanions.


    Cai Mao¡¯s friends were the real fresh meat.


    Could it be that Kanasan fell in love with the colored fur at first sight?


    Seeing how scared her child was, she wanted Cai Mao and Li Muyao to stay far away from Kanashan. She really treated Kanashan as a pervert to defend herself.


    Li Muyao patted Cai Mao¡¯s back lightly. She wanted to pat his head, but this child had been in Korea for a few months and had grown much taller than her. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t pat his head like before.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your suggestion, but whether Meisha is a good girl or not, I¡¯ll know for myself. What about you? Tell me, why did you suddenly return to the country?


    Also, Cai Mao, how many days are you going back to Korea? You should at least exin this to me, right? And Aunt Cai, when is sheing back?¡±

 Chapter 679: Is She Crazy?

    Chapter 679: Is She Crazy?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao was happy that Caimao¡¯s sudden return had given her a surprise. However, Caimao¡¯s sudden return was too unexpected. She even brought negative news about Kanashan.


    Li Muyao was somewhat shocked and unable to ept it.<div>


    Of course, if Li Muyao had to choose between Cai Mao and Kanashan, she would definitely choose to trust Cai Mao without hesitation. After all, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t the kind of child who would do things blindly.


    ¡°Auntie, she should be back in a month or two. Sister Yao, don¡¯t me your aunt for not contacting you recently. The main reason is that Dong Xiaoyun is too hateful. She actually went to Korea to quarrel with my aunt.


    Sister Yao, tell me, is that old woman Dong Xiaoyun crazy? Why do you keep pestering my aunt?


    My aunt has gone to Korea to hide. In order not to be like that aunt, she even went for stic surgery. Dong Xiaoyun still won¡¯t let my aunt go. It¡¯s really annoying!


    In order not to be found again, my aunt directly cut off contact with the country. When she called me, she hung up in a hurry and didn¡¯t even say a few words. Fortunately, my father called to tell me that my aunt was fine. Otherwise, I would have called the police.


    Anyway, I rehearse endless songs and dances every day. It¡¯s extremely fulfilling.


    But¡­ Sister Yao, I really missed you guys at the beginning, but now that I¡¯ve slowly gotten used to it, I feel that it¡¯s not easy for those celebrities standing on stage.


    Also, mypanions and I went to participate in themercial performance and the results were not bad. Our manager said that our group of trainees were very capable.


    With a little bit of luck, he could debut in the next year or the year after.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Cai Mao¡¯s confident smile returned. Indeed, Cai Mao had followed Li Muyao out to the supermarket and realized that she actually liked the feeling of being surrounded and stared at by many people. When she said that she wanted to go to Korea to be a trainee, she really had the impulse to do so. However, after she really arrived in Korea and saw so many people of her age who had the same dream as her, Cai Mao immediately felt that her dream was very great.


    Up until now, the number of hours that the lottery had spent practicing every day was no less than 12 hours.<div>


    There would definitely be hardship and hardship.


    But wasn¡¯t there an old saying in China: ¡°Only by suffering the most hardship can one be a superior person.¡±


    ¡°Then Cai Mao, you have to work hard and not rx. He had to persevere in training every day. Only by persevering would he have a chance to snatch a spot to debut. For trainees like you, thepany will definitely promote those who are good at dancing and singing to debut.


    If she could debut in the next year or two, that would really be a shame.


    Hahaha, then I¡¯ll be the big sister of a big star like you in the future. Alright, go take a shower and sleep after eating. I¡¯ll call your Brother Jilingter to ask if he wants toe back for dinner.¡±


    Li Muyao had heard Cai Mao talking about his happy days as a trainee in Korea with a smile. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Time made people grow up, and dreams made people grow up and mature.


    Li Muyao also knew that Cai Mao¡¯s days as a trainee abroad were definitely harder and more difficult than the days he had described as enjoyable.


    However, Cai Mao didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t feel that it was hard. Then Li Muyao pretended that she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while. Ask Brother Ji Ling toe home for dinner. It¡¯s best if he can cook a meal for me when hees back. No matter what, I¡¯m half his future brother-inw. Oh no, I¡¯m older than Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, so I should be his brother-inw.


    Brother Ji Ling has to cook delicious food to please me. ¡°Cai Mao said righteously.


    After all, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had officially be a couple after he went abroad, and it was during such a special period. At that time, Cai Mao was really worried that Li Muyao became Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend because she sympathized with him. After all, they were two people who had broken off their engagement when they were young. It was really a little strange for them to be a couple again.<div>


    After Huo Jiling recovered from the car ident, he was still in a vegetative state.


    If it was a coincidence, no one would think twice about it. Besides, Cai Mao had heard from Huo Jiling that the Huo Family had always liked Li Muyao and that Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother was the most famous Metaphysical Master in China. Cai Mao had even thought that Li Muyao was lucky to be a koi fish. Cai Mao felt that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao must be dating to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    Anyway, don¡¯t me Cai Mao for thinking this way.


    People nowadays were like this. They wouldn¡¯t wake up early without benefits.


    Cai Mao liked Huo Jiling a lot. Huo Jiling¡¯spany was the one that designed the most games in China.


    Of course, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t sell Li Muyao out just because he was yful. That was why he had repeatedly confirmed over the phone that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were dating normally. It was the kind of rtionship that was pure and innocent. It was the kind that didn¡¯t have any benefits. Cai Mao was truly at ease.


    For this reason, Cai Mao often asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang to create some trouble for Huo Jiling.


    Over the past few months, both Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twins, and Cai Mao, had acknowledged Huo Jiling as their future brother-inw.


    That was why Cai Mao was so bold to ask Huo Jiling to please her, saying that she wanted to eat Huo Jiling¡¯s cooking. Caimao felt that she had to help Sister Yao check and see if Huo Jiling¡¯s cooking was really as good as what Xiao Yu and Yangyang said.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why are you looking at me like that? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? As long as nothing goes wrong, you and Brother Ji Ling might be together for the rest of your life.


    Then as your younger brother, shouldn¡¯t Brother Ji Ling please me?<div>


    Besides, I haven¡¯t even eaten Brother Ji Ling¡¯s cooking yet. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang often leave me messages on QQ, saying what dishes Brother Ji Ling cooked today and how much he improved.


    I¡¯ve seen too much, and I¡¯m a little jealous and envious, so I have to have a good taste of it when I¡¯m in the country for the next few days and enjoy the fawning of the big boss of the gaming world.¡±


    Anyway, Caimao only had four days and three nights in the country. She arrived on the afternoon of the fifth day of the lunar new year and left on the afternoon of the eighth day.


    He had to enjoy it and rx.


    Li Muyaoughed again.¡± Alright, alright, whatever you say. Go to sleep.¡± I promise you that I will make sure that you eat, y, and live happily before you go back to Korea, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! I knew that Sister Yao treats me the best. I¡¯m going to bed now. You must ask Brother Ji Ling toe back and cook for me. Otherwise, if he treats my three brothers-in w unfairly, I¡¯ll remember that he¡¯s not good to me for the rest of my life. Then, when you guys get married in the future, I


    won¡¯t let him enter the house..¡±

 Chapter 680: Acquaintance committing the crime

    Chapter 680: Acquaintancemitting the crime<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Mao felt that he had to make up for the way Huo Jiling treated Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. He, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang were Sister Yao¡¯s younger brothers, so he had to fight for equal treatment.


    Otherwise, why would Cai Maoe back when his parents and aunt were not in Sun City?<div>


    Not to mention that it was only a few days of vacation. Didn¡¯t Cai Mao miss his sister, Li Muyao, and his two younger brothers, Li Muyu and Li Muyang?


    At this time, Caimao was really tired. First, he had been running all over Korea for business performances every day. The opening of supermarkets, the opening of new markets, thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration, and so on. Caimao and hispanions worked hard to umte stage experience so that they could stand on the stage of a real celebrity in the future with absolute stability.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Ling and tell him everything you said. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s willing to cook for you, his brother-inw. If he doesn¡¯t cook for you, I¡¯ll help you beat him up.


    Be good, go take a shower and sleep. I see that your eyelids are fighting so hard that you can¡¯t open them. With Sister Yao here, I¡¯m not afraid that Ling will not take you three brothers seriously. Go.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling treated Caimao like his own brother. Otherwise, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time and effort to send Caimao so many new games developed by hispany¡¯s research team, as well as some mobile and online games.


    Of course, there was also a mobile app that could help Cai Mao practice singing.


    Li Muyao had personally tested those things. For someone like her who didn¡¯t like singing, they were really professional. For professional trainees like Cai Mao, they were even more effective.


    Why hadn¡¯t Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology released the software to the public? It hadn¡¯t even been released yet. Huo Jiling thought that it was a small software he had designed to help Cai Mao practice making songs better. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need it to make a profit for now.


    Even if he wanted to post it online, Huo Jiling had said that he needed Cai Mao¡¯s permission.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what Huo Jiling and Cai Mao talked about afterward, but Huo Jiling and Cai Mao¡¯s contact was no less than Li Muyao¡¯s sister.


    When Li Muyao called Huo Jiling, the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened. However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t seem surprised at all when he heard that Cai Mao had returned to China. Li Muyao knew that Cai Mao and Huo Jiling must have colluded with each other.<div>


    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he be surprised?


    ¡°Ling, did you know that Cai Mao would return to Sun City today? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to leave with Lin Qin and the others.¡± Li Muyao pretended to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cai Mao said he wanted to give you mooncakes as a new year surprise, so I agreed. I have to agree. Cai Mao threatened me with mooncakes.


    Mooncake, I¡¯m the one who was bullied by Cai Mao.


    I¡¯lle back to cook tonight. Cai Mao has long said that he wants to eat boiled chicken and barbecued pork rice. I¡¯ll let him taste my Yangcheng dishes.¡± I¡¯m not good at Yangcheng cuisine. I don¡¯t know if Cai Mao will mind.¡±


    Huo Jiling also knew that Cai Mao wanted to eat the Yangcheng food cooked by Huo Jiling. Cai Mao alsoined about Huo Jiling in his text messages. He even provoked Huo Jiling, saying that his cooking must be terrible. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t take the kid¡¯s provocation to heart.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t need to cook Yangcheng dishes.


    He only needed to learn the best of Pinn and Shacheng cuisines to make Mooncake like him. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care if Mooncake liked him or not. After all, Cai Mao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang were all like birds in Huo Jiling¡¯s family.


    ¡°Ling¡¯s food is so delicious now. Cai Mao won¡¯t dislike it. By the way, Ling, when are youing back? Do you need me to buy groceries in advance?


    Are you busy with work? I¡¯m going to work today. What kind of benefits does yourpany give?¡±


    In fact, not all the departments in Huo Jiling¡¯spany started work today. Some of the departments working on the game projects started work on the fifth day of the month, while the other departments started work on the eighth day of the month.<div>


    Li Muyao also knew that Huo Jiling¡¯spany, Wanhong Technology, had always been generous in providing benefits to its employees. However, she was still curious about what Huo Jiling would give his employees. Would he give them red packets like she did?


    ¡°They are all supermarket shopping coupons and work red packets. The other benefits will continue to be supplemented on the 15th day of the first lunar month. I haven¡¯t asked the logistics department what kind of benefits there will be. Mooncake, if you know, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±


    To be honest, Huo Jiling was relieved that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry at him for hiding Cai Mao¡¯s return.


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m just asking casually. Do you want to buy vegetables or should I?¡±


    Li Muyao called the logistics department, but she didn¡¯t want to. She was just curious and asked casually.


    ¡°Then help me buy the mooncakes. I¡¯ll text you what to buyter. I can make


    tnem as soon as I get nome. BY tne way, I¡¯ve asked someone about Ll muteng¡¯S missing daughter.


    It should be an acquaintance.


    I¡¯ve also seen the nanny¡¯s statement at the police station. The police suspect that Liu Xiufang took her daughter away. She must have taken the money with her and then ran home to take her daughter away when the nanny went out to call the police in a panic.¡±


    Huo Jiling also brought the police to check the surveince videos of the three banks near Li Mufeng¡¯s house. The police had already asked the people in the neighborhood, but they didn¡¯t see any suspicious strangers.


    Therefore, the police concluded that it was an acquaintance whomitted the crime.<div>


    ¡°What? Liu Xiufang took her daughter away by herself? But I heard from Lin Qin that Liu Xiufang doesn¡¯t like that daughter very much. She also said that she had found all kinds of marks on her daughter¡¯s body.


    If Liu Xiufang wanted to run away with the money, she would not take her daughter with her.¡±Based on Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of Liu Xiufang for two lifetimes, Liu Xiufang was definitely not a good mother.


    It was even more impossible for her to run away with her daughter. After all, Liu Xiufang was pregnant and had sent Li Muyao a text message for help with an unfamiliar phone number, saying that Li Mufeng had abused her.


    At first, Li Muyao treated it as a wrong message and ignored it.


    Later, she asked Huo Jiling to check the phone number. It was Li Mufeng¡¯s apprentice¡¯s phone number. For this reason, Li Muyao roughly understood that Liu Xiufang was seducing another man and was discovered by Li Mufeng. Then, Li Mufeng finally stood up and beat up the pregnant Liu Xiufang..

 Chapter 681: Pork Ribs Soup

    Chapter 681: Pork Ribs Soup<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was no wonder that when Li Mufeng brought Liu Xiufang home to attend her father¡¯s death anniversary, there were some bruises on her face and body. However, Li Muyao and the others only looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything at that time. That was a matter between Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng. Moreover, Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t show any difort at that time.


    Not to mention asking for help from the United States.<div>


    Later, after Li Muyao confirmed that the text message was sent by Liu Xiufang, Li Muyao asked Liu Xiufang to call the police. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Then, there was nothing else.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be agitated. In fact, the police had another guess. Liu Xiufang actually brought money and indeed took her daughter away.


    However, from the nanny and Lin Qin¡¯s confessions, the police knew that Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t like her newborn daughter. In addition, Liu Xiufang was suspected of abusing the baby. The vignt people guessed that Liu Xiufang took her daughter away not because she wanted to take responsibility as a mother. She might want to sell or throw her daughter away to take revenge on Li Mufeng.


    This was because Liu Xiufang¡¯s phone had a text message when she contacted an unfamiliar phone number, which included asking about the price of the baby.¡±


    If the police¡¯s guess was true, then Liu Xiufang was really worse than a beast.


    After Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about the police investigation and suspicion, Li Muyao didn¡¯t speak for a long time because she thought the police¡¯s spection and suspicion might be true.


    Liu Xiufang had been a twisted and extremely evil woman for two lifetimes.


    She was really capable of doing anything disgusting, not to mention throwing away or selling the daughter she hated.


    At this moment, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know if she should sympathize with Li Mufeng or scold him for getting what he deserved.


    However, why was it that the one who suffered the most damage in the end was still a baby?<div>


    ¡°Mooncake, are you okay? Don¡¯t be angry because of people like Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng. Perhaps the baby will meet a good family after leaving this home.


    If the baby girl could really grow up in a normal family, it might be a good thing. After all, Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng were not good parents.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words were true. Li Mufeng only had money in his eyes now. He was thinking about how to make more money and then have the social status and reputation he wanted.


    And Liu Xiufang can pay for money like thisl It was really not a good thing for a woman who could step on a man and be her child.


    In short, Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang¡¯s matter was too troublesome. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore.


    ¡°I hope that the baby girl can really meet a good family and not be sold to the ravine. Ah Ling, I still have some things that I haven¡¯t packed yet. I¡¯ll get busy first. Come back early.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s emotions were still somewhat affected. Originally, she thought that she could really not care about the baby girl, but when she heard such news, she could not help but feel ufortable. Her breathing slowed down a little.


    She sat down quietly to adjust her emotions.


    Li Muyao told herself that there was an 80% chance that the baby girl was taken away by Liu Xiufang.l Nine, but this was not his fault.


    Li Mufeng was the one who should be worried about losing his daughter.


    It had nothing to do with her¡­However, in the end, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t walk out of her guilt. She always felt that this baby girl was the unborn fetus in her previous life. Although Liu Xiufang still lost a child in this life and couldn¡¯t nder Li Muyao like in her previous life, there was still a knot in her heart.<div>


    After half an hour, Li Muyao¡¯s emotions had recovered. She felt that if she really had good luck and good luck, then she would sincerely pray for the baby girl. The baby girl would have a peaceful and healthy life in the future, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Muyao ran to her room and turned on herputer. Then, she checked the information of some small orphans and maternal and child health centers in Sun City. Li Muyao decided to donate a sum of money to these institutions.


    ¡°Sister Yao, what are you looking at? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± When Cai Mao woke up, it was already a quarter past six. He got up, washed his face, and walked around. Finally, he saw Li Muyao in her room. The sun had already set outside, and the room was a little dark without the lights on.


    Especially when Li Muyao sat in front of theputer andpared it with the light on the screen, she felt that the room was very dark. It would hurt her eyes to look at theputer without turning on the lights.


    Li Muyao was shocked back to her senses by the colorful voice and the sudden brightness of the lights. She looked at the time on the bottom right corner of theputer. It was already 6:15 pm. It turned out that she had been watching for several hours.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at some information about maternal and child health hospitals. I want to donate to these institutions. Alright, there¡¯s no hurry. I have to go to the market to buy vegetables. Cai Mao, do you want to go with me?


    Come with me and buy all the vegetables you like. I¡¯ll let Ling cook for you.


    You can also test Ling¡¯s culinary skills.


    I specifically told Ling to leave the grocery shopping to you and me. He can do it when hees back.¡±Li Muyao said honestly.


    ¡°Of course, Sister Yao. I¡¯ll definitely order all my favorite dishes. Braised chicken, honey barbecued pork, white cloud pork trotters, beef Shahe noodles, fried green bean balls. shrimD and lotus leaf rice. and finallv. a rib SOUD.


    Hehe, Brother Ji Ling, if he really makes everything for me, I¡¯ll have to call him brother-inw!<div>


    However, could Brother Ji Ling really burn it out? Sigh, I still have my doubts. Sister Yao, do you really think Brother Ji Ling would do that?¡±lt was already very time-consuming to cook a dish of boiled chicken, not to mention the special dishes with colorful feathers. Every process was a little tedious. In addition to thest dish of pork rib soup, it would not be considered a soup if it was boiled for less than two to three hours.


    Therefore, when Cai Mao reported the menu and asked Li Muyao, Li Muyao immediately smiled.¡±Ling, he can make it, but he wants to make all the dishes on the menu you mentioned. Are you sure that we won¡¯t be eating supper or dinner?¡±


    Caimaoughed as well.¡± Hahahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s supper or dinner.


    I¡¯m going to eat it today anyway.¡± Besides, I¡¯m not going to eat anything now. I¡¯m going to save my stomach for Brother Ji Ling¡¯s cooking.


    Let¡¯s go to the market. We can buy some fresh ingredients early.¡±


    In Sun City, even in winter, the sky would turn darkte. Therefore, the market still closed at 7:08 pm, so they could indeed buy fresh food at 6:00 pm. Li Muyao asked Cai Mao to carry a small foldable cart bag for the convenience of grocery shopping. If she bought too much and couldn¡¯t carry it, she could pull it along the wheels in the cart bag. It was very energy-saving and time -saving.


    When he arrived at the market, Caimao felt like he had returned to his hometown. Everyone in the market called him Handsome, and then they talked to him in Cantonese, and then they talked nonsense in Cantonese. Finally, they bought the vegetables and paid for them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao¡¯s reminder, Cai Mao would be chatting happily..

 Chapter 682: Showing Off His Culinary Skills

    Chapter 682: Showing Off His Culinary Skills<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Jiling got home from work at around seven o¡¯clock. Since he got off work on time today, he was stuck in traffic for a while before he got home, so he waste.


    As soon as Huo Jiling entered, Cai Mao rushed out of the kitchen to scare him. Huo Jiling stopped Cai Mao with a backhand and Cai Mao begged for mercy before letting go.<div>


    Cai Mao shook his arm that was suppressed by Huo Jiling and scolded Huo Jiling,¡±Brother Ji Ling, you knew I was just ying with you, but you still hit me so hard. You¡¯re really too petty.


    Just to get me to help hide Sister Yao¡¯s matter, you¡¯re taking revenge on me like this?


    Be careful, I¡¯ll ask Sister Yao to help me beat you up!


    Don¡¯t re at me. Hurry up and go to the kitchen to cook. Those vegetables were carefully selected by Sister Yao and I from the market. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you my menu for tonight.


    Sister Yao, if you don¡¯t cook these dishes tonight, you¡¯ll have to go back to your apartment tomorrow. Leave your room to me!¡±


    Cai Mao was quite proud of himself!


    Yes, Cai Mao was deliberately provoking Huo Jiling, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t show any expression on his face. After entering the kitchen, he smiled gently at Li Muyao and took the knife from her hand. He said to Li Muyao in a loving and gentle voice, ¡°Mooncake, go out and rest. Leave the kitchen to me. I guarantee that I¡¯ll make your favorite vor!¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s not that I want to eat it, but the taste of the colorful fur is the most important.¡± Ah Ling, do you know that after Cai Mao returned¡­¡± She directly told Cai Mao about how she had been at the market with him for ten minutes. It was only when Cai Mao pretended to cough and reminded her that Li Muyao smiled and stopped.


    ¡°In short, the main character of our family tonight is Cai Mao. Moreover, he himself said that we must eat the dishes he ordered. It doesn¡¯t matter howte it is. So, Ling, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Huo Jiling nced at Cai Mao and smiled at Li Muyao.¡±lt¡¯s not hard. In that case, Mooncake, go and rest. Then, take out the information in my briefcase and take a look.


    I¡¯ll let Cai Mao do the work. It¡¯s a good time for me to exchange my cooking experience with him.<div>


    Caimao was already a young man, so it was time for him to learn how to cook. When he returned to Korea in a few days, he could show off the cooking skills of Sun City to his good friends.¡±


    When Li Muyao heard that there was information, Huo Jiling asked her to go over and take a look. It should be about Li Mufeng¡¯s missing daughter.


    After thinking for a while, he left. Even without Cai Mao¡¯s help, Huo Jiling could cook all the dishes Cai Mao ordered. It was just that it might be a littlete.


    After Li Muyao went out, she thought that it would be great if she could have dinner before 10:30 tonight.


    Li Muyao was almost done with the preparations in the kitchen, but Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t let go of Cai Mao¡¯s freebor. He pointed to a bag of dried peanuts in the cab and said to Cai Mao, ¡°You can peel the shells of that bag of dried peanuts. I¡¯ll teach you how to make Drunkard¡¯s Peanutter.


    Tell me, was the sudden return to China really just for a few days of vacation? I don¡¯t believe it! However, if you are doing this for the sake of Chu Ranran, Cai Mao, I suggest that you keep quiet.¡±


    Cai Mao, who was holding the bag of peanuts, froze for a few seconds after hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s words.. However, she quickly recovered and replied in a low voice,¡¯¡±¡®Then, Brother Ji Ling, can you tell me the reason?

 Chapter 683: Grow Up Instantly

    Chapter 683: Grow Up Instantly<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao read the information carefully and confirmed the spection Huo Jiling had told her on the phone.


    ording to Liu Xiufang¡¯s deep hatred for Li Mufeng, it was not impossible to apply this hatred to her newborn daughter. After all, Liu Xiufang had always been a person with distorted morals and three views.<div>


    Li Muyao sighed and nced at the kitchen. After confirming that Huo Jiling had nothing to do with her, Li Muyao continued to check the information.


    While Li Muyao was taking notes, Cai Mao and Huo Jiling came into Li Muyao¡¯s room twice. Each time, they would either bring Li Muyao a cup of jasmine tea, some snacks, or a small dish.


    They waited until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when all the dishes were served.


    Caimao called his friend in Yangcheng when he didn¡¯t have to help Huo Jiling. He brought two bottles of good red wine. After all, Li Muyao could only drink this brand of red wine. She would get drunk easily if she drank other brands of red wine.


    Cai Mao poured a ss of red wine for Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, then raised his own ss, ¡°The first toast is to wish Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling a happy new year. I¡¯ll drink up, and you guys can do whatever you want.¡±


    After saying that, Cai Mao finished the ss of red wine and continued to pour himself a ss of wine.


    ¡°The second cup, thank the heavens for letting me acknowledge my sister Yao as my elder sister, allowing me to have an elder sister and two younger brothers in an instant.¡±As for Huo Jiling, her future brother-inw, Cai Mao naturally skipped him.


    Another clean and neat cup of dry wine!


    Cai Mao¡¯s heroic spirit made Li Muyao subconsciously look at Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling shrugged innocently and gave her a gentle smile.


    ¡°The third ss. Sister Yao, I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you!¡±Cai Mao didn¡¯t exin what he suspected, but guilt and regret shed in his eyes.


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling again. She was really confused.<div>


    ¡± The fourth toast, to myself, to bravely pursuing my dreams, and to myself finally growing up, to know how to wipe my eyes and look at others.¡± After drinking four cups of Rainbow Hair, he filled his fifth cup.


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you scared by my appearance?¡± Actually, it was nothing. But I have to be honest with you, Sister Yao. I asked my manager to take a few days off.


    Just now in the kitchen, Brother Ji Ling gave me the answer to the question that has been bothering me for a long time.


    I¡¯m really happy now. So, Sister Yao, do you want to have another drink with me?¡±


    Cai Mao¡¯s eyes were clear and determined. Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why Cai Mao suddenly apologized to her, she could feel that Cai Mao was really happy now, as if she had grown up in an instant.


    For some reason, he suddenly had the temperament of a mature boy.


    ¡°We¡¯re siblings. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t get through, so there¡¯s no need to say sorry between us. Be good, drink this cup. Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Li Muyao raised her wine ss and clinked it with Cai Mao¡¯s ss as she said with a smile.


    Indeed, regardless of the reason why Cai Mao hade back, at least he hade to report to her as soon as possible. This showed that his younger brother really cared about his younger brother, Li Muyao, and treated her like family..

 Chapter 684: Don’t Want to Waste Rare Resources

    Chapter 684: Don¡¯t Want to Waste Rare Resources


    Trantor: 549690339


    To be honest, whether it was family or friends, Li Muyao had always advocated that if there were any problems or words between them, they should just say it directly. They should not hide it in their hearts and make wild guesses.


    As long as a family or a friend could talk things out, there would be nothing that could not be ovee!


    ¡°Hehe, of course! We¡¯re siblings for life. No one can affect our rtionship in the future! Also, Brother Ji Ling¡¯s cooking skills were indeed not bad.


    I¡¯ve decided to learn more from Brother Jiling in the next few days in China. I should be able to learn a few Yangcheng dishes and bring them to Korea. You guys don¡¯t know that the people in Korea actually love to eat vegetarian dishes, especially kimchi and seaweed.


    Sister Yao, you can¡¯t imagine the kind of love scene where they have to put all kinds of kimchi on the table for three meals a day. Anyway, I lost five pounds in less than a month after I went to Korea.


    Until now, my weight has not increased. Instead, I have grown a lot taller.


    When I pick up Little Yu and Yang Yang tomorrow, they will definitely be shocked by my height and will definitely be jealous of me!


    Brother Ji Ling, don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m only seventeen this year. I can still grow taller. I¡¯ll definitely grow taller than you. I¡¯ve heard that if young boys dance and exercise often, they will grow very tall. At least 1.9 meters tall. You¡¯re only 1.8 meters tall. Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely surpass your height very soon.¡±


    Of course, Cai Mao was taller than Huo Jiling.


    Cai Mao was still two centimeters away from 1.8 meters.


    However, he was considered tall among his peers.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯ll definitely surpass me in the future. Hurry up and eat more vegetables and drink more soup. Don¡¯t get yourself drunk. Mooncake and I don¡¯t like drunkards, and we don¡¯t know how to serve them.¡±


    It was rare for Huo Jiling to take the initiative to give Cai Mao a bowl of rib soup.


    Li Muyao felt that Cai Mao was very good. Listening to Cai Mao talk about all kinds of interesting things he saw and heard in Korea, Li Muyao and Huo Jilingughed. Then they went to the room and found a photo of the seven friends who were training with him. They pointed it out to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    After all, Cai Mao would often talk to Li Muyao and the others on the phone and mention a few of his friends. However, they always thought that they only knew their names and had never seen their faces.


    Cai Mao had specially taken a photo of them after a supermarketmercial performance on Chinese New Year¡¯s Day. Then, he gave a very serious introduction.


    In the end, when the three of them were almost done eating and drinking, it was almost midnight.


    The three of them had basically put down their sses and chopsticks. They mainly sat up and chatted together.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I n to start a small entertainmentpany in Korea that belongs to me


    alone. Every Lime 1 Invest money in Korea movies anu 1 v snows, the other party would ask me if I wanted to send actors or something. I didn¡¯t want to waste such rare resources.


    If I had my own entertainmentpany and signed some good Korea actors, then I could be a trainee and nurture such celebrities.


    When I return to China in the future, I¡¯ll bring the artistes I signed Korea back to China. I wonder if this will work?¡±


    This time, Cai Mao came back with a lot of ideas in his mind. He no longer just wanted to make money from the list of investments in Korea that Li Muyao gave him..

 Chapter 685: I Want To Be The Shiniest Kid

    Chapter 685: I Want To Be The Shiniest Kid


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Mao also wanted to have his own entertainmentpany, even if it was just a smallpany with a few people.


    Moreover, Cai Mao had fallen in love with the stage from the moment he stood on the stage during his firstmercial performance! Even though the small stage was only three to four square meters in size, Cai Mao loved the feeling.


    Cai Mao not only wanted to stand on the brightest, shiniest, and most dazzling spot on the stage, but he also wanted to bring those who had the same dreams to stand on that stage.


    Man¡¯s ambition and desirel Everything changed ording to the surrounding environment. In addition, Caimao had gained more and more knowledge in Korea. He was getting more and more familiar with the entertainment industry and the various rules in the entertainment industry. Caimao felt that he couldn¡¯t always wait for Sister Yao to help him.


    Instead, while he was still training, he would take the resources he had and start working hard for the resources he needed in the future. He would take advantage of this free ride to take advantage of Korea¡¯s entertainment culture, which was getting more and more advanced day by day, to earn the energy, money, and reputation he needed.


    If Caimao, who was a Chinese, could get a ce in the Korea entertainment industry, it would not be too difficult for him to get a ce in his own country¡¯s entertainment industry after returning to China.


    He was going to be the brightest star in China!


    This was also the reason why he had asked Huo Jiling and Li Muyao if it was feasible for him to start an entertainmentpany in Korea.


    It was mainly the entertainment industry. If the investment was urate, the rate of return would be amazing!


    ¡°And I can not only sign Korea, but also Chinese. Just like me, a young child who is full of yearning and curiosity for the future of the entertainment industry, I can sign artists and nurture artists.


    Sister Yao, you might not know this, but in the Korea entertainment industry, those entertainmentpanies discriminate against Chinese or foreign trainees. They even divided us into grades. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I invested in some television and movies, and because I relied on my connections with the elders in my family to gain a foothold in Korea, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do so.


    My life as a trainee won¡¯t be too good either. Moreover, it¡¯s really difficult for Chinese trainees to make a name for themselves in Korea. It¡¯s even more difficult for them to be a real big star in the hearts of the Korean people.


    However, it would be different if an entertainmentpany founded by a Chinese person like me was involved. I would definitely support my own Chinese people. He also used all his abilities to support his own people. What¡¯s more important is that Korea¡¯s entertainment culture is more advanced than China¡¯s, and it has more advantages.¡± In the next half an hour, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling listened to Cai Mao¡¯s analysis of the various industry rules and reality chaos in the Korea entertainment industry, as well as the difficulties of the low-level extras.


    ¡°All in all, now that I have half a foot in the Korea entertainment industry, I have some ambitions that are not considered safe.


    People always said that it was difficult for Chinese people to stand on the highest stage in the world. Many Chinese people kept trying, but they always failed. However, the Chinese people have never given up. As a Chinese, I naturally have the same thoughts.


    Therefore, I decided to test the waters in the Korea entertainment industry first. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I can seed or make money. The main thing is that the process of turning my thoughts into reality is very exciting and challenging..¡±

 Chapter 686: 687-Trending

    Chapter 686: 687-Trending<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Cai Mao talked about his understanding and analysis of the Korea entertainment industry, his aura was very mature and steady. In the end, when he talked about his dream and how he wanted to help others achieve their dreams, his eyes were filled with light.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when she opened the bottle cap at the supermarket with Cai Mao. At that time, Cai Mao simply liked the feeling of being stared at. It had only been a few months since that time, and he was in a hurry. He had just started to have a little idea about the future, but now hepletely understood what his dream was.<div>


    He was also very clear about which path he should take in his dreams. They even had a broader vision, leading others to rush forward towards each other¡¯s dreams. Work hard, work hard!


    Indeed, time and experience made one grow!


    ¡°Since you have seriously investigated and understood all aspects, then give it a try. Anyway, it was not a big deal if he failed. At most, he would return to the country and start over.


    If you¡¯re lucky and seed, you¡¯ll be famous in China from Korea. At that time, you¡¯ll be considered half an international celebrity.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a very good impression of the Korea entertainment circle.


    She only knew that many Korean female celebrities hadmitted suicide in her previous life, and most of them hadmitted suicide because of unspoken rules. Of course, there was also the verbal abuse from fans, which caused the female celebrities to have low resistance to pressure. Many celebrities had depression.


    Anyway, the atmosphere was not very good, and there were many negative reports.


    Moreover, Cai Mao had just mentioned a small part of this phenomenon. Li Muyao was even more supportive of Cai Mao¡¯s idea of opening his own entertainmentpany. Even if it was only in Korea, Li Muyao would still support it.


    Just like what Cai Mao said, if he met a Chinese who was in Korea, it would be good if he could help out at a critical time.


    ¡°Ling, what do you think? Cai Mao¡¯s idea was very good. If he really did it, would it be difficult?¡±


    Neither Li Muyao nor the color of the hair was professional. Even though Li Muyao had her own beauty shop and investmentpany, as well as a cosmetic factory, she was still less than one- tenth of Huo Jiling in this aspect. Huo Jiling was definitely a professional when it came to investment!<div>


    Huo Jiling¡¯s answer was naturally in line with Cai Mao¡¯s thoughts.¡±¡±lt will definitely be difficult, but as long as Cai Mao has the resources and the manager he hired, it won¡¯t be difficult to operate.


    Moreover, this was only Cai Mao¡¯s personal opinion of the Korea entertainment industry. If he really wanted to do it, he had to have detailed research and industry analysis reports.


    It¡¯s not easy to find a manager or agent who is familiar with the entire Korea entertainment industry. However, I believe that it¡¯s not a problem to implement this rule in any country or situation.


    What Cai Maocked now was not money or resources, but the person who would carry out Cai Mao¡¯s idea. If Cai Mao needs it, I¡¯ll contact my old ssmatester. They might have a good rmendation.¡±


    The entertainment industry, no matter which country it was in, would definitely be moving forward and rising in the future.


    If Cai Mao could really take advantage of this rising East, it would naturally be good for him to break into the entertainment industry. It would be even better for him to invest in his ownpany. However, under these prerequisites, he had to have a manager and executor who really understood the industry..

 Chapter 687: 688-lmposingly Rich

    Chapter 687: 688-lmposingly Rich<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Brother Ji Ling, you¡¯re like a lighthouse in my life! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Ji Ling to introduce me to more good people.


    Anyways, the entertainment industry needs talents. Brother Ji Ling, if you think it¡¯s suitable, you can rmend them to me. It¡¯s best if you help me find a powerful person who can directly represent the general manager of the entirepany.<div>


    After all, as a trainee, the most important thing for me is to practice singing and dancing.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s matters still have to be managed by the manager. Of course, I¡¯ll also think of ways to get all kinds of resources. Just like what Brother Ji Ling said earlier, in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s still very useful for capitalists to speak and get resources.¡±


    This was what Cai Mao felt the most when he went to Korea and entered the entertainment industry.


    It was true. In the entertainment industry, as long as you had money, you could get anything. Beautiful women, handsome men, fancy cars, vis, fame, status, and even power.


    Of course, under the premise of all this, you must have money, and you must have a lot of money.


    In addition, after hearing about her childhood experiences from Chu Ranran, Cai Mao became even more persistent about money. His family had nevercked money since he was young. In fact, his family was much richer than many other families.


    However, the money was earned by her father, so Cai Mao didn¡¯t feel anything. Instead, after he arrived in Korea, he took his pocket money and began to look for thepany¡¯s boss and his connections with the elders. He followed the investment list that Li Muyao gave him and invested. Cai Mao gave people the feeling that he was rich and overbearing.


    After the investment, he did not want any rights. He only needed the crew to film well. It was fine as long as he could ensure that the investment of Cai Mao would not go down the drain.


    Then, Cai Mao appeared on the investment list of several Korea movies and TV series that were not small in name. Many film crews began to look for Cai Mao to invest in and promised him that they could give Cai Mao a cameo role in the film crew or a role as the second or third male lead.


    He didn¡¯t need the colored wool. Moreover, for those who came to invest, the selection of the colored wool was very strict. It mainly depended on whether Li Muyao had given him a list. If there wasn¡¯t, he would show the colored wool to his friends. Most of them were locals in Korea and wanted to hear their opinions and preferences.


    So far, Cai Mao had only invested in two TV series based on his love for the script. Of course, he didn¡¯t invest much money. However, before Cai Mao returned to the country, he had called and contacted them. The progress was very good. Even before the filming of the TV series waspleted, the copyright of the TV series had already been sold.<div>


    This made Cai Mao very optimistic about the prospects of the Korea entertainment industry.


    ¡°Sure. Of course, even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would still help you find management talents in this area. Mooncake, you¡¯ve told me long ago that your biggest dream is to be a top celebrity.


    As a future top celebrity, it¡¯s indeed very beneficial for you to start an entertainmentpany in advance. At the very least, your future development path and direction won¡¯t be influenced by others.


    Only by persistently and firmly walking in the direction of one¡¯s dreams could one have a chance of sess.


    Work hard!


    Mooncake and I have high hopes for you, and we will help you. Don¡¯t let our support and encouragement go to waste.¡±Huo Jiling¡¯s words were practical and powerful..

 Chapter 688: My Brother Has Been Cheated On

    Chapter 688: My Brother Has Been Cheated On<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes, I naturally won¡¯t give up easily. I actually chose to go to Korea first to debut as a trainee there, so I definitely won¡¯t give up easily.


    Building an entertainmentpany isn¡¯t just for fun. I really hope that I can stand at the top of the world¡¯s entertainment industry in the future and sing and dance for others to see.<div>


    Hehe, speaking of this.


    Sister Yao, do you want to partner with me? Since you¡¯re investing in the country, why don¡¯t you invest in mypany too? I¡¯ll give you 40% of the shares, okay?


    Sister Yao, I was able to convince my parents to send me to Korea to be a trainee so smoothly. I was able to realize my dream of bing a superstar step by step, all thanks to your help.


    Otherwise, I would still be the same person who was thinking about how to cut the hair of beautiful girls and boys every day! I¡¯ve already thought about my future. If I fail, I¡¯ll juste back to China and open a hair salon to continue my dream of being a hairdresser.¡±


    Barber was once Cai Mao¡¯s first dream job.


    However, after he became a trainee, he was ranked second. Of course, Caimao still hadn¡¯t given up on her dream of bing a hairdresser. Instead, she would go to the makeup department when she was free in thepany and ask the image managers for professional questions and knowledge on how to change a man¡¯s hairstyle and hair color ording to his face shape.


    Cai Mao was indeed very hardworking.


    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t care about anything else. 40% of the shares was too much. I just wanted 30%. You take 50%. The remaining 20% can be given to the manager: and agents who help you manage thepany or to future celebrities with outstanding abilities. If you have any questions, you can call Ling and ask him.


    You can also call your brother and father. They are both professionals.


    By the way, do Cai Fan¡¯s parents know that you¡¯re home? Did they say when they would go to Korea to see you? Is your brother really getting married?¡±


    Li Muyao had been in contact with Cai¡¯s father. Before the Spring Festival, Cai¡¯s mother had sent Li Muyao an international text message, saying that Cai Mao¡¯s brother was getting married. However, her boyfriend had originally agreed to Cai Mao¡¯s brother¡¯s proposal, but heter regretted it. Cai¡¯s father and mother were worried, especially Cai¡¯s mother, who wanted to return to China.<div>


    She said that she was too annoyed!


    He even talked to Li Muyao about the conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw. It was really a big problem in the world whether it was a female daughter-inw or a male daughter-inw. Communication was too problematic.


    Cai Mao¡¯s expression became strange when he mentioned his brother¡¯s marriage. He even said with a hint of schadenfreude,¡±¡±My brother¡¯s marriage probably won¡¯t happen.l I cheated on you and found a girlfriend behind my brother¡¯s back. My mother was so angry that she was hospitalized.


    I didn¡¯t call you back then because I was afraid that you would worry.


    However, after this incident, my father secretly called me and told me that my brother was a little devastated. He originally nned to settle down in United Kingdom, but he was persuaded by my parents to return to China,


    Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know. When my brother¡¯s incident happened, my parents were so worried that their hair turned white. They thought that our family might not have any descendants. After I arrived in Korea, my parents didn¡¯t care much about me. They only warned me not to learn from my brother.


    My parents never dreamed that their son, whom they had praised since he was young¡­ln short, my status in the family has increased by five times!¡±

 Chapter 689: It’s All Ugly!

    Chapter 689: It¡¯s All Ugly!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm? Father Cai and Mother Cai have always doted on you, and you¡¯ve always lived with them. Howe you don¡¯t have any status in the family?


    Besides, if your brother returns to the country, are you sure your status will rise?¡±<div>


    In fact, Li Muyao was gloating and pleased with herself when she heard this from Cai Mao. However, it was because he didn¡¯t like the same sex as his big brother, so the matter of the family line in the future fell on Cai Mao.


    That was why Cai Mao was so proud of himself. Of course, Cai Mao had been living under the shadow of his brother¡¯s excellence since he was young. It was normal for him to have such thoughts. There would beparisons between brothers, but sometimes, it was not a good thing topare too much. Fortunately, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t a gloomy child.


    Otherwise, the main reason why many families were unfortunate was that parents ¡®love and intimacy for their children were unequal, unfair, and biased. That would cause all kinds of conflicts between the children and the family.


    And among these contradictions, there was jealousy towards his siblings.


    Jealousy was ugly in any situation!


    ¡°Besides, I heard that the sess rate of test-tube babies is very high¡­Cai Mao, do you understand what I mean? So, as your brother, don¡¯t be too proud of yourself.


    Just be happy on your own. Don¡¯t expose yourself in front of Cai¡¯s parents and your brother. As for you, when you return to Korea, you should focus on your dreams and start your entertainmentpany.


    As an investor, I¡¯m still waiting for your annual dividends. Sister Yao suggests that you don¡¯t think too much about other things. ¡± As for boyfriends and girlfriends, I sincerely suggest that you wait until you return to the country. When you¡¯re over 25 or 26 years old, you can consider it again. You¡¯re still young.¡±


    Things between men and women were the most difficult to sort out.


    Li Muyao hoped that the man could focus on his dreams and career in Korea. It would be best if he didn¡¯t think about getting a partner.


    It was like having a puppy love with Chu Ranran. Uh, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t quite ept it. Moreover, there were so many troubles that followed. Li Muyao really hated this kind of person and this kind of thing.<div>


    ¡°Of course, if you think you can listen to what I say, then listen. If you can¡¯t, then forget it. After all, I¡¯m not your biological sister, and I won¡¯t keep an eye on you all the time. Anyway, onest piece of advice: don¡¯t treat your feelings casually, and don¡¯t treat those who like you casually.


    It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s clean up and take a shower.


    Tomorrow afternoon, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s ne should arrive. We still have to pick them up. There were quite a lot of things to do at Sister Ying¡¯s house for dinner tonight. So, tomorrow morning, Cai Mao, you have to wake up early and go to your uncles ¡®house to have a look.


    Otherwise, if you came back from abroad, it wouldnt make sense if you didn¡¯t go to pay your New Year¡¯s greetings during the first month, I¡¯ll help you arrange the gifts for your uncles ¡®housester.¡±


    After returning to the country, he would definitely let Cai Mao visit his rtives.


    Cai Mao¡¯s father, mother, and aunt were not in Yangcheng, but Cai Mao¡¯s uncles and uncles were all in Yangcheng. They had to get together.


    ¡°Sister Yao! If you keep saying that, I¡¯m going to be angry. I promise to listen to everything you say and remember it well. I definitely won¡¯t get a girlfriend before I¡¯m 27.


    Of course, I won¡¯t get a boyfriend either. I won¡¯t get a boyfriend anyway. Really! ¡°Cai Mao raised his right hand, bent his little finger, and pointed at Li


    Muyao as he swore..

 Chapter 690: Metaphysical Reaction

    Chapter 690: Metaphysical Reaction<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then, thank you for helping me to go to my rtives ¡®houses to give my New Year¡¯s gifts. However, I only need to prepare a few uncles¡¯ houses. I¡¯ll just go to the supermarket to buy some good wine and cigarettes for my uncles ¡®houses.¡± Cai Mao remembered which rtives he was close to or distant from.


    However, Cai Mao was serious about his promise to Li Muyao. If he hadn¡¯t known that Chu Ranran was using him, he would have really wanted to start a rtionship with her.<div>


    However, a lot of things happened between them. Although the things were small andplicated, each of them involved the sister that Cai Mao cared about the most. Cai Mao was unhappy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the unwillingness in her heart, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t have run back to the country.


    Now that all the answers were clear, Cai Mao was determined to focus on pursuing his dreams and career in a foreign country. Just like what Huo Jiling said to Cai Mao, if the two of you have feelings for each other, even if you don¡¯t contact each other for a few years, if you meet again, maybe you still have a chance.


    Moreover, Cai Mao and Chu Ranran were already adults at that time and had experienced some things. If they were to get into a rtionship, they would know each other¡¯s limits. It would not be so easy to get into a rtionship for personal gain.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling had warned Cai Mao that if the future Chu Ranran could still affect Li Muyao¡¯s emotions and behavior, Huo Jiling would never let Chu Ranran appear in front of Li Muyao. And Huo Jiling had the ability!


    Sending Chu Ranran abroad was the best proof!


    Caimao agreed. Whether it was Huo Jiling¡¯s warning in the kitchen, the metaphysical incident that Chu Ranran would have on Li Muyao, or Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion just now, Caimao remembered it all.


    ¡°At least you have a conscience and are willing to listen to me. Be good, go back to your room and take a shower first. Ling and I will clean up.¡±After cooking for a few hours, her body smelled of oil and sweat. Taking a shower earlier would make her feel better.


    Caimao obediently agreed and ran to Li Muyu and his brother¡¯s room to take a shower. Five minutester, Cai Mao was standing under Yu Ba and being sshed with cold water. She did not wash her hair with hot water. The main reason was that when he was in Korea, thepany stipted that all trainees were not allowed to use hot water. They said that they insisted on taking cold showers during autumn and winter to strengthen their physique.


    Moreover, Cai Mao was taking a cold shower now mainly to let his mind be in apletely sober state. Cai Mao didn¡¯t grab a towel as soon as he walked out of the cold water. Instead, he grabbed his phone. He got Chu Ranran¡¯s father¡¯s phone number from Huo Jiling and Chu Ranran¡¯s overseas phone number from


    Chu Chen.<div>


    After thinking for a moment, Cai Mao finally pulled it out.


    In the kitchen, Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling to take a shower in her room first. Otherwise, she would feel ufortable after cooking for a few hours.


    Huo Jiling refused.¡± No, it¡¯s better to wash the dishes and pots before taking a shower.¡± Mooncake, Caimao asked me about you and Churan, so I told Caimao about the metaphysical reaction between you and Churan.


    At the same time, he guided young people not to talk about rtionships so early. However, at the dining table just now, Mooncake, with your stern words, Cai Mao should have really listened.


    We¡¯vepleted our mission tonight. Your parents should give you a big red packet as a reward..¡±

 Chapter 691: The Smiling Face That Succeeded

    Chapter 691: The Smiling Face That Seeded<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yes, from Cai¡¯s parents ¡®point of view, their eldest son was young, which was why he had been cheated by his boyfriend for so many years. Besides, Cai¡¯s parents had always known that their two sons were sentimental people. Therefore, they were even more afraid that their youngest son, Cai Mao, would also fall in love early and fail. He would be as depressed as their eldest son.


    In order to prevent their youngest son, Cai Mao, from having one or more failed rtionships because of his age and immaturity, Cai¡¯s parents called Li Muyao to mention this matter.<div>


    Of course, he mentioned these things to Li Muyao before the Spring Festival, so Li Muyao naturally told Huo Jiling.


    Now that he thought about it, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hadpleted their mission with a little bit of selfishness. It was indeed Li Muyao¡¯s mysterious passive attitude when facing Chu Ranran that made Li Muyao very unhappy and a little scared.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell anyone about the panic, including Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll reward you too.¡± Then, Li Muyao quickly kissed Huo Jiling on the corner of his mouth when he wasn¡¯t looking. She smiled and said, ¡°You smell so bad. Ling, you really should go take a shower. Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll wash the dishes and do the cleaning.¡±


    Li Muyao washed her hands, then stood on her tiptoes to kiss Huo Jiling¡¯s lips. Then she took off Huo Jiling¡¯s apron from behind him.


    Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao¡¯s smiling face lovingly and gently. In the end, he didn¡¯t do anything but use his clean hand to gently scratch the tip of her nose. He knew that Li Muyao cared about him. Moreover, Li Muyao had said a long time ago that if Huo Jiling cooked in their house, she would be responsible for washing the dishes and cleaning the kitchen.


    It was best for Li Muyao to always share the housework with each of them, instead of focusing on who to do it. Division ofbor and cooperation could also improve their rtionship. However, when Li Muyu and Li Muyang were at home, they would take over the housework that was originally assigned to Li Muyao.


    Now that there were only the two of them, Li Muyao was naturally willing to take on her share of the housework. Besides, Huo Jiling had spent most of the day at work. He even found some time to help Li Muyao investigate the disappearance of Li Mufeng¡¯s daughter. He also used his connections to get the police station¡¯s statement. Although it was a faxed copy, Li Muyao was still touched by his kindness.


    Huo Jiling really kept everything that Li Muyao asked him to do in mind.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want Huo Jiling to be too tired. Love was mutual. Since he cared about you, you naturally had to give him the same feelings in order tost longer.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Mooncake.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao cleaned up the kitchen until 1 am. Cai Mao came to the kitchen after taking a shower and said that he wanted to help, but Li Muyao chased him to bed. Huo Jiling also said that he wanted to help, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree. Instead, she told Huo Jiling to wash his face, apply a mask, and then go to bed early. After all, Huo Jiling had to go to thepany tomorrow morning.


    Only Li Muyao could sleep until ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Cai Mao had to get up early to visit his uncle and rtives, while Huo Jiling had to go to work. Naturally, Li Muyao was the most suitable person to do the housework.


    The next day, when Li Yao woke up, Cai Mao had already returned from New Year¡¯s. Huo Jiling also drove back to pick up Li Muyao and Cai Mao, and they went to Baiyun Airport to pick up Li Muyu and Li Muyang..

 Chapter 692: I Miss You

    Chapter 692: I Miss You<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they arrived at the airport, Li Muyao and the other two didn¡¯t have to wait for long before they heard the announcement that Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s ne hadnded safely. They asked the pick-up personnel to wait at the exit in an orderly manner.


    Soon, Li Muyao and the others stood at the arrival gate. They saw Li Muyu and Li Muyang pushing identical suitcases, wearing identical clothes, shoes, and hats. When they came out, they caused quite a bit of surprise. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel proud when she heard others praise her.<div>


    Such a handsome, cute, and good-looking twin brother belonged to her, Li Muyao!


    ¡°Mooncake, I miss you.¡±


    Li Muyu pushed the suitcase towards Cai Mao and ran to Li Muyao before his brother Li Muyu could and gave her a big hug.


    In the past, Li Muyu had thought that this action was very feminine. However, after going abroad this time, Li Muyu felt that this kind of hug was not feminine at all but very domineering. Especially when he was able to hug his sister, he felt really at ease. Smelling the familiar scent on his sister¡¯s body, Li Muyu made up his mind.


    She would never go abroad with anyone else in the future, and she would not go abroad for so long.


    After Li Muyu went abroad, he realized that he really missed home. He missed the food at home, and he missed his sister¡¯s nagging every day.


    After going abroad, he could call his sister every two or three days, and sometimes even text her every day. However, ever since the family was separated, Li Muyu realized that although he seemed to have grown up, he still liked to rely on his sister.


    ¡°Alright, let me hug you if you¡¯re done.¡±


    Since Li Muyang had be more talkative after returning from abroad, he dared to speak to his sister about his needs.


    Li Muyao smiled and returned Li Muyu a hug. She also said,¡± I miss you too.¡±


    When Li Muyu let go of her, Li Muyao took the initiative to pull Li Muyang over and gave him a hug like Li Muyu. She also said, Yang Yang, I miss you too.<div>


    ¡°Sister Yao, your phone is ringing. Is it Sister Ying calling you?¡±Caimao reminded Li Muyao to answer the phone while interacting with Li Muyu and Li Muyang, weing them back to the country.


    He took out two red packets and handed them to them. ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, quickly ept it. This is a New Year red packet from my brother. Don¡¯t mind it being too small.


    When I earn a lot of money next year and be a big star, I¡¯ll give each of you a sports car!¡±


    Yes, in the past, what the 13-year-old Cai Mao wanted the most were motorcycles and sports cars.


    However, due to his age, Cai Mao still did not have a driver¡¯s license. In Korea, it was the same as in Yangcheng. He could only drive motorcycles and cars. Cai Mao was still unable to drive cars.


    However, thinking about the sports car that she wanted when she was Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s age, Caimao believed that they would like it too. Even if they couldn¡¯t drive it, it would be fun to park it in the car park at home.


    ¡°Alright, Cai Mao, don¡¯t teach Xiao Yu and Yang Yang bad things. Let¡¯s get in the car and go to Assistant Huang¡¯s house for dinner. Don¡¯t bete. Mooncake, tell Assistant Huang and the others that we will be there in about half an hour.¡±


    Huo Jiling had already taken Li Muyang¡¯s suitcase and the other one, which was holding Li Muyao¡¯s phone, and led them to the parking lot..

 Chapter 693: Drunken Rainbow Hair

    Chapter 693: Drunken Rainbow Hair<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After leaving Huang Yuying¡¯s house, Li Muyu and Li Muyang leaned against the car and fell asleep. Cai Mao was the same, but Cai Mao wasn¡¯t sleepy. He was chatting happily with Jiang Chao and identally drank too much.


    Huo Jiling was Jiang Chao and Huang Yuying¡¯s future boss, so he didn¡¯t drink at all.<div>


    Li Muyao could only drink certain types of alcohol. She would not drink any other brands of alcohol. After all, Li Muyao would get drunk if she drank. Besides, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying had to talk about work.


    Naturally, Li Muyao didn¡¯t drink alcohol. She only drank tea. Li Muyao would asionally chat with Huang Yuying¡¯s mother-inw. In the end, Huang Yuying¡¯s mother-inw directly asked Li Muyao for help. She asked Li Muyao to get a VIP room in the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital¡¯s delivery department in advance and also ordered a month¡¯s worth of confinement meals.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree immediately, but Huang Yuying¡¯s mother-inw kept urging her to call the She family. Li Muyao called She Yujin.


    She Yujin immediately agreed to help Huang Yuying book a VIP room.


    Indeed, it was already the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, and it was only about a month before Huang Yuying gave birth. It was time to make a reservation.


    With Li Muyao¡¯s help, Huang Yuying¡¯s mother-inw was as happy as a child. She took out all the delicious food in the house. Before Li Muyao and the others left, she even asked them to take a box of fruit and a box of milk.


    Huang Yuying¡¯s mother-inw was unhappy that Li Muyao didn¡¯t want it.


    Huang Yuying felt embarrassed by her mother-inw¡¯s actions. She felt that it was inappropriate, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t care. She could understand the olddy¡¯s thoughts. Besides, Huang Yuying¡¯s mother-inw was indeed doing this for her daughter-inw.


    After all, it was true that Huang Yuying almost had a miscarriage, and she was saved at She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. It was normal for Grandmother Qi to subconsciously trust the gynecology department of She Family Chinese Medical Hospital more. It was also because of this trust that Li Muyao called She Yujin.


    Besides, if Huang Yuying had finished her confinement after giving birth, she would be able to recover. When the time came, the child would be taken care of by her mother-inw, and she would be able to help Li Muyao manage thepany better.


    Helping Huang Yuying and the others was also helping Li Muyao herself.<div>


    Cai Mao, who was sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed, suddenly said,¡±¡±Sister Yao, if you and Brother Jiling get married, do you think the baby will be especially good-looking?


    There are twins at home, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. Sister Shi Yao, will you get pregnant with twins?¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were both shocked by Cai Mao¡¯s sudden question. Li Muyao turned around to look at Cai Mao. Cai Mao¡¯s eyes were wide open and he was looking at Li Muyao seriously. If Cai Mao didn¡¯t nod his head, Li Muyao would believe that this wasn¡¯t a drunk person¡¯s question.


    ¡°Cai Mao, you¡¯re drunk. It¡¯s too early to mention Ling and my child. As for the question of whether she would be pregnant with twins, ifpared to the average person, the probability was still about 30%!¡±


    Indeed, many people had asked Li Muyao this question.


    The main reason was that people with twins in their families had a higher chance of conceiving twins than ordinary pregnant women.


    Cai Mao¡¯s words made Li Muyao and Huo Jiling feel a little awkward.


    ¡°Oh! Sister Na Yao, you and Brother Ji Ling must be in a good rtionship, talk about getting married, then get pregnant and have children. I¡¯m waiting to see you give birth to beautiful twins.


    Just now, Brother Jiang Chao kept bragging to me that he was going to be a father and that he would definitely be the best father in the world. If I wasn¡¯t still young, I would definitely be a father.¡±


    Alright, Li Muyao realized that she was wrong. Why did she have to answer a


    drunkard so seriously?<div>


    A seventeen-year-old Cai Mao actually had the nerve topete with Jiang Chao on who was the most qualified father?


    Li Muyao gave Huo Jiling a helpless smile, then turned to Cai Mao and said, ¡°Cai Mao, hurry up and sleep. If you speak again, you will wake up Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. You have to learn to be a good brother first. When you manage to maintain your image as a good brother, you will definitely be a good father in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really? Sister Yao, you said that if I be a good brother, I can be a good father, right? Yes, I¡¯m definitely better than Brother Jiang Chao. Moreover, Brother Jiang Chao said that his wife was giving birth to a son.


    But I don¡¯t like sons. I like daughters.


    I can only be a good father if my daughter is as cute and beautiful as Sister Yao. In any case, he would definitely be a father who was even more capable than


    Brother Jiang Chao and would dote on his child the most.¡±


    Li Muyao felt a headacheing on. Was Cai Mao unable to step down from his father¡¯s identity?


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Cai Mao will definitely have a cute, beautiful, and soft daughter in the future. She will also be the most qualified and best father in the world. Alright, the future father who loves his daughter the most, shouldn¡¯t he take a good rest and be quiet for a while?


    Otherwise, before he could be a good father, he would be a bad brother who woke his younger brothers up from their sleep.¡±


    While she was having a headache, Li Muyao still tried to persuade Cai Mao.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to help a bad brother. I want to be a good brother and a good father. Then Sister Yao, I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night!¡± After saying that, Cai Mao fell asleep instantly and even snored loudly.<div>


    Li Muyao was so shocked that she suspected that Cai Mao was pretending to be asleep. She even called out tentatively, ¡°Colored fur? Colorful fur? Was she really asleep? Cai Mao was not like this when he was drunkst time!


    Wasn¡¯t the speed of falling asleep too fast? Also, Little Yu and Sunny were really tired. It was really fun that Caimao didn¡¯t wake up from her loud snoring.¡±


    Huo Jiling listened to Li Muyao¡¯s muttering as he drove. He smiled and replied softly,¡±They¡¯re indeed tired. They didn¡¯t even get over the jetg before they followed us here for dinner. They forced themselves to stay awake for a few hours.


    It¡¯s not easy to rx and rest when you can get in the car. Cai Mao, you should help him take a photo of his ability to talk nonsense when he¡¯s drunk. Next time, she would see if he dared to drink.


    As an artist, he was either extremely good at drinking or he would not drink a drop of alcohol. He had to have a good talk with Cai Mao about drinking.¡± Thest time in Korea, Cai Mao was so happy that he was half-drunk.


    Today, he was drunk.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, this was a sign of immaturity. Although Cai Mao had grown a lot, her personality and way of doing things hadn¡¯t improved much. She still needed to be adjusted.l Teach him.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling both knew that in theplicated entertainment industry, both men and women had to protect themselves. The most basic rule to protect oneself was not to let oneself get drunk. One had to keep oneself sober at all times and carry the burden of an idol at all times.


    After all, as a public figure, he should pay attention to his image no matter where he was..

 Chapter 694: 695 -Filming of the Movie

    Chapter 694: 695 -Filming of the Movie<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We should talk about Cai Mao properly. Speaking of which, how long is Jiang Chao¡¯s maternity leave? We¡¯ll be leaving for Jin City in two days. By then, Ling, you¡¯ll be flying in the air!


    Actually, you can go back to Jin Cityter. You don¡¯t have to follow me and Little Yu Yangyang.<div>


    I can handle the enrollment by myself, really. Moreover, it was very easy for Little Yu and Yang Yang to transfer schools. Didn¡¯t they say it on the way from the airport?


    Thev can iust transfer to the branch school in Tin Citv to continue their studies.


    They don¡¯t even need the school we found for them. Besides, I don¡¯t want you to work so hard and fly around so often.


    Besides, I¡¯m not a child. I can take care of myself, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang. Ling, you shouldn¡¯t give up your free time for me.¡±


    Li Muyao had already decided to go to Jin City on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. Now, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s school had already been confirmed. It was still a branch school of the private aristocratic school. This was much more convenient than Li Muyao¡¯s own school.


    However, the requirements of the branch school in Jin City were stricter. They could no longer go back and forth every day. Instead, they could only leave the school during the two-day holiday every week.


    Even after leaving the school, he had to log into the school¡¯s forum every day and report.


    The reason why the school made every student do this was to ensure that every student was in a safe state. They were afraid that they would lose contact once the holidays came. Li Muyao was surprised when she heard that the student had checked in, but her impression of the school improved.


    Serious and responsible!


    After praising the school, Li Muyao had to praise Huo Jiling. Indeed, after Huo Jiling woke up from his vegetative state, they were together almost every day except for the asional business trip.


    Then, Li Muyao realized that Huo Jiling seemed to have no life of his own.<div>


    It was as if Huo Jiling¡¯s entire body was revolving around her. Li Muyao was shocked and surprised to know this.


    Of course, Li Muyao also mentioned it to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling said that he was actually a very homebody. If he had aputer, books, and food, he could really not go out for a month.


    Besides, Huo Jiling liked to be with Li Muyao. Even if he just watched her do her homework or read her books, it was a kind of faint happiness for Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t express this feeling with his own words. Even if he did, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe it. How could a man really be such an otaku?


    That was the truth!


    Actually, people who made programs were basically otakus.


    Before Huo Jiling came back to China, he and his friends stayed in thepany every day. They went to work, went to work, and worked overtime. Yes, there was no such thing as getting off work.


    After work, Huo Jiling stayed in the office and worked overtime. He ate, drank, and lived in the office.


    Anyway, his social circle was all in the same circle. Everyone did not need to go out. If there was anything, they could just say it online. asionally, they would just go out for a meal.


    Men were not as gossipy as women and only focused on their careers.


    This was why men were indeed more sessful than women when they started a business. It was because their focus could tolerate many things, such as loneliness, high-intensity work, and being serious day and night.<div>


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart ached for Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Mooncake, I didn¡¯t give up anything for you. You have to know that what I¡¯m doing now is what I should have done. Besides, I don¡¯t need to stay in Sun City every day.


    ording to the current situation of mypany, the United States is the headquarters, and Gold City and Sun City are the branches.


    However, I will move my headquarters to Jin City in the next two years.


    Now, China¡¯s development is very fast, and it¡¯s not inferior United States all. It¡¯s better for me toe back to China than to build in the United States. My family and my lover are here.


    To me, traveling back and forth between Gold City and Sun City isn¡¯t difficult at all. In fact, it¡¯s a pleasure to live.


    Mooncake, don¡¯t worry about me. I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden! I¡¯m a man. I know what I want and what I¡¯m doing.


    Huo Jiling indeed needed one or two months to hand over his work, but after two months, Huo Jiling would definitely be able to stabilize his branch in Jin City. Just like he said, Jin City would be the future headquarters of Wan Hong.


    As the boss, it was normal for him to return to the headquarters first!


    ¡°Alright, since you say so, I¡¯ll believe you. I¡­¡± Before Li Muyao could finish her sentence, her phone rang. She picked it up and nced at it. It was an unknown number, so she didn¡¯t pick it up.


    However, the phone kept ringing, waking Li Muyu and Li Muyang up.<div>


    Li Muyu rubbed his eyes and asked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? Do you want me to answer it for you?¡±


    Li Muyao rarely picked up unfamiliar calls.


    Li Muyao directly passed the phone to Li Muyu.¡±¡±lf you want to pick it up, then pick it up.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he took the phone and directly turned on the green answer button. He also pressed the speaker button. A very excited and rough male voice came from the phone,¡±ls this Li Muyao, President Li? I¡¯m Gao Wu! Let me tell you a piece of good news. Our movie has officially gone through the vetting process and has been finalized.


    This May Day, we¡¯ll be officiallyunching our movie in cinemas. All the cinemas in the country will be able to see our movie. President Li, do you have time recently? Can youe to Jincheng and watch the final production of ¡®The


    Ring of Madness¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Muyu replied in a daze.


    While Li Muyao was still wondering who Gao Wu was, Huo Jiling reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s the executive director of the first movie that you and Churan invested in together, Crazy Ring, Gao Wu.¡±


    After Huo Jiling¡¯s reminder, Li Muyao immediately took the phone back from Li Muyu and politely replied, ¡°Director Gao, I¡¯m sorry. I had something to do just now and couldn¡¯t answer you immediately.


    Was it set so quickly? Didn¡¯t they say that it was still July and August this year? And I can even watch the finished movie in advance?¡±


    It was apletely new experience for Li Muyao to be able to watch unreleased movies in advance.


    He was a little moved.


    Li Muyao also wanted to know what kind of effect the movie she invested in would have.


    Would it really be the same as the low-budgetedy movie that was popr all over China in her memory? Li Muyao was a little nervous and expectant.


    When Li Muyao was talking on the phone, everyone in the car consciously quieted down. Even Cai Mao, who was about to be woken up, was quickly covered by Li Muyang¡¯s quick reaction.


    ¡°Boss Li, please call me Old Gao.¡± As the biggest investor of our movie, it¡¯s normal for you to see the finished product in advance. President Li, when do you have time? I¡¯ll call the main leads of our movie over to meet you and have a meal to thank you.


    To be honest, Director Li, we didn¡¯t expect it either. We passed the review so quickly and were given such a good schedule. This is the first time we¡¯ve encountered such a smooth thing. Our movie¡¯s luck is really good.


    First, I met a great benefactor like you, President Li, and now, you¡¯ve passed the approval document so quickly.¡±


    Director Gao Wu was extremely excited. Indeed, they had expected to finish filming by the end ofst year, but whether it was the main actors or the extras, everyone was very cooperative and their acting skills were also very good. Of course, the progress of filming was faster than expected. Before the new year, they had all finished filming.


    Comedy movies didn¡¯t need special effects at all. They only needed editing.


    Moreover, the filming of the movie was very smooth. Many of the scenes were usually difficult to shoot all the way to the end because of the good cooperation of the actors. The editing was easier than the movies that Gao Wu had worked on in the past. The continuity was really high. Gao Wu led his team to work


    overtime day and night, and very quickly, they had produced two endings. Moreover, it had only been five days since the SARFT submitted the proposal, and they had already received the news that it had passed the review and that they could choose the date of the release.


    May Day was such a good day, Gao Wu would definitely choose this without a second thought.


    Then, the first thing he did was to call Li Muyao, the great benefactor, to report the good news. Of course, Gao Wu also used his other work phone to report the good news to the staff and actors in the QQgroup chat.


    The QQgroup chat exploded in an instant. The messages quickly popped up one after another. Gao Wu didn¡¯t have time to look at them.


    He only focused on calling Li Muyao, making an appointment to watch the movie, and thanking her.


    After all, the movie had been sessfully shot and the release date had been set. Gao Wu had yet to meet Li Muyao, the investor..

 Chapter 695: Screened on May Day

    Chapter 695: Screened on May Day<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gao Wu was a person who knew how to talk. He directly said that the fact that they had sessfully filmed the movie was a good luck brought by Li Muyao. Hearing this, everyone in Li Muyao¡¯s carughed.


    Because the people in the car were all people who had been blessed by Li Muyao.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to take credit for this, and she interrupted and retorted,¡¯¡±¡®Director Gao. This is not my credit.¡±


    ¡°Call Old Gao!¡±


    ¡°Old Gao, our movie was able to finish filming so smoothly and quickly because of you, the director, and your leadership. The actors cooperated well and had good acting skills.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with my investment.


    To be able to pass the review so quickly and smoothly, I think it must be because the content of our movie was exciting enough that the SARFT liked it. Therefore, for a movie to bepleted, it¡¯s the joint efforts and sacrifices of all the participants that have led to today¡¯s harvest. It¡¯s really not my credit. I¡¯m going to Jin City in a few days, but if we meet for dinner, it¡¯ll be next month.


    How about this, after I settle down in Jin City, I¡¯ll give you a call? I can also arrange a time to have a meal with you in advance. It just so happens that I still want to learn from you about the Chinese film investment circle.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to agree to the time directly. After all, she was going to Jin City for school. She had to report to school first and get the daily schedule before deciding if she could arrange the time properly.


    Moreover, the movie ¡± The Crazy Ring ¡± was about to be released. Gao Wu must have a lot of things to do, such as publicity. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    However, Li Muyao was really looking forward to the first movie she invested in.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. President Li, I¡¯ll be waiting for your call. President Li, save my phone number. This is my private phone number. It¡¯s on 24/7, so you can find me anytime.


    Then I won¡¯t disturb you any further. By the way, Happy New Year. If you¡¯rete, please don¡¯t mind, President Li. That¡¯s all. Goodbye.¡±<div>


    Gao Wu hung up the phone, and so did Li Muyao. However, her face was filled


    with excitement. ¡°The first movie I invested in will be released in theaters on May 1st. I¡¯m inexplicably excited and looking forward to it.


    I wonder if Chinese people will like this kind ofedy movie on May Day? I heard that the Chinese movies have been in a slump recently.¡±


    Although Li Muyao had invested in movies and TV series, she had only watched two movies with Huo Jiling since her rebirth, and both of them were foreign blockbusters.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t turned on the TV at home yet.


    Most of the time, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would watch the weather forecast or Huo Jiling would watch the news broadcast on the TV. Usually, the TV was just a decoration.


    Moreover, if Li Muyao were to watch a TV series, she might as well use herputer to y on the major forums in China and read the gossip news posts posted by others.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s favorite was still all kinds of fashion and beauty-rted magazines and books.


    ¡°Mooncake, when you invite them to watch the movie, can you bring me and Sunny along? Yangyang and I haven¡¯t gone out to watch movies except at school.


    So I want to experience it with you. Are there any movies that are officially released in the cinema?¡±


    Li Muyu had long known that his sister had voted for the movie, but he had not expected it to be so fast. Last year, he didn¡¯t feel anything. Did he realize that the investment his sister madest year was starting to pay off this year?<div>


    For example, those old buildings and old houses bought under the name of Dream Come True. If they were not approved for demolitionst year, would they be notified this year?


    After all, Li Muyu had done a survey in Sun Cityst year. There were more than 30 urban viges that had been demolished in Sun City.


    Alright, Li Muyu felt that his and his brother¡¯s goal had to speed up after hearing this news. Otherwise, they would not be able to keep up with their sister¡¯s footsteps at all.


    Of course, Li Muyu also knew that he and his younger brother¡¯s choices had always been different, but there were still simrities. He just hoped that his future career could help his sister.


    Now, their goal was to study well and get the best results. It would be even better if they could get a schrship at the same time.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang hoped that they could use their own pocket money to invest and earn some money, instead of taking advantage of Huo Jiling or Li Muyao to make money.


    However, these wouldn¡¯t affect Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s learning and goals, so they naturally wanted to share the results of her first investment with Li Muyao.


    No one knew if the movie would be able to sold well at the box office, but there were definitely losses and profits in doing business. It was also because of this knowledge that Li Muyao had long made ns. Moreover, at the beginning, Churan¡¯s analysis in this area was quiteprehensive when it was presented to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was in a happy state. She naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse the request of her two younger brothers who had just returned to the country today.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll arrange to meet them for dinner and a movie ording to your and my schedule.¡±


    When they got home, Li Muyao was still in the same condition. So, after her two younger brothers and Cai Mao went to rest, Li Muyao pulled Huo Jiling to sit on the sofa. She gave Huo Jiling a hand massage and talked to him about the movies and TV series she invested in.


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao covered her hands with ayer of film and leaned against Huo Jiling.¡±Although I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ll earn back or whether I¡¯ll make money in the end, I¡¯m actually really happy.<div>


    Ahhhh, I really hope that all the movies I invested in sold well at the box office. By the way, let¡¯s go to Sister Yujin¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow and talk about my donation to Sun City¡¯s maternal and child health care.


    If Sister Yujin and the others help guide me, I shouldn¡¯t be easily deceived.


    Moreover, the money I donate should be able to be put into practice, right?¡±


    Li Muyao was donating more and more, but she had always asked Huang Yuying to donate in the name of thepany. This time, it was Li Muyao¡¯s own action. As long as it was an organization rted to babies and children, Li Muyao nned to donate one million yuan.


    The amount would be a little too much. Besides, Huang Yuying was now a high-risk group. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t let her handle work matters anymore. Wu Yuanyuan, like the other employees, only went to work on the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    Therefore, Li Muyao wanted to get this done before she went to Jin City..

 Chapter 696: One-year Plan

    Chapter 696: One-year n<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡¯Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t know anything about donations, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t let her money go down the drain.


    Moreover, there were professionals like She Yujin and the reputation of She Tianqi, the old Chinese medicine doctor. No one knew how to fool anyone.<div>


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Li Muyao also felt that she was thinking too much. Perhaps it was because she had heard about simr cases in Korea from Cai Mao, which made Li Muyao subconsciously start to worry. However, Li Muyao also knew that she was sensitive.l After all, there were still many good people in the world, and even more people with a conscience.


    Li Muyao gave Huo Jiling a hand massage and an essential oil facial massage. She didn¡¯t miss it either. Of course, it would take longer for her to do it herself.


    The next day, Li Muyao woke up to find Cai Mao had gone out with her two younger brothers while Huo Jiling had gone to work.


    ¡°Muyao, are you free today?¡± Chen Shuzhu called Li Muyao. I¡¯ve written the n for this year¡¯s store. Do you want to take a look?


    I was thinking that before you go to Jin City to study, the two of us should set the future performance target of the store ande up with a cooperation n for theunch of the cosmetic and skincare products.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at the time. It was almost time.¡±¡±Yes, let¡¯s meet at the cafe opposite the shop.¡±


    Because before Li Muyao went to bedst night, she received a call from Yang Xin. She also asked to talk about the future development of the clothing store and the n to continue opening branches.


    They had already agreed to go to She Yujin¡¯s house to pay a New Year visit tonight.


    Therefore, Li Muyao wanted to arrange all her work before dinner.


    Even if Chen Shuzhu didn¡¯t call Li Muyao, Li Muyao would still call her and ask her out.<div>


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu sat in the coffee shop. In front of Li Muyao was a saved notebook, which was filled with Chen Shuzhu¡¯s handwritten half-year and one-year ns for the beauty shop.


    One of them was about opening a branch.


    Seeing this, Li Muyao raised her head and asked Chen Shuzhu,¡±¡±Sister Shuzhu, do you really think we can open a branch in Jin City and you¡¯re willing to go there?¡±


    Chen Shuzhu was the manager of Dream Come True¡¯s beauty shop, and there were two assistant managers and beauticians. Since the ooeninc of the beautv shop, the average daily turnover had exceeded 30,000 yuan.


    This turnover was within Li Muyao¡¯s budget, because beauty shops usually used credit cards. Therefore, most customers would spend their money at one time, and this 30,000 yuan turnover was the ie from scattered customers.


    Li Muyao¡¯s beauty salon had been open for 70 days from the opening ofst year to the annual leave. The total turnover was three million yuan.


    Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu hadn¡¯t expected such arge turnover. Although the shop had to spend a lot of money to open, it had only been two months and ten days, and they had already received one-third of the cost.


    In theing year, ording to Chen Shuzhu¡¯s n, the beauty shop would start to make profits in a year.


    After all, Li Muyao knew that when the store first opened, a lot of people would apply fresh makeup. Plus, because it was a new store opening, the discount for the event was very strong. Many people were willing to buy this discount first and then slowly spend itter.


    Besides, Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice it before, butter she found out that Huo Jiling directly gave a lot of beauty benefits to the female employees in theirpany.


    Because of Huo Jiling¡¯s actions, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop had arge number of stable customers. Two-thirds of the three million yuan turnover came from Huo Jiling¡¯spany.<div>


    So¡­ Chen Shuzhu¡¯s n was to recoup her losses in a year and start making a full profit next year.


    As long as the store had real ie, opening a second branch would not be a problem. Besides, Chen Shuzhu was particrly optimistic about the cosmetic series of skincare products independently developed and produced by Li Muyao¡¯s daily chemical factory.


    Li Muyao also promised that the products used in the beauty shop would be different from the products that would be sold in the market in the future. The beauty shop¡¯s products would definitely be more effective than the ones on the market. The price would also be higher, and it would only be provided to Li Muyao¡¯s own beauty shop and Aunt Cai¡¯s three beauty shops.


    Of course, there was also the cosmetic hospital that Li Muyao, Aunt Cai, and Father Cai had opened together.


    From this, it could be seen that the future of following Li Muyao was bright.


    Besides, Chen Shuzhu was a very capable woman, so she wouldn¡¯t miss out on this opportunity, especially when she found out that Li Muyao was going to be in Jin City in the future.


    Chen Shuzhu had the idea of following Li Muyao to Jin City. There was another important reason why she was willing to follow Li Muyao to Jin City. It was because Chen Shuzhu could stay further away from her scumbag ex-husband. She also knew that once she arrived in Jin City, her ex-husband would not dare to cause trouble for Chen Shuzhu.


    Everyone knew that Jin City was the root of the Imperial City. Any random old man who swept the floor could be an old cadre. He was definitely not someone that ordinary people dared to offend.


    As an adult, based on her understanding of her scumbag ex-husband, Chen Shu and her family would definitely not dare to go to Jincheng again if they knew that she had gone to Jincheng.


    Yes, Chen Shuzhu wanted to stay away from trouble and for a more promising future.


    ¡°Yes, Mu Yao. I think our business model is very sessful. If we can develop ording to my n in a year¡¯s time, we can open a branch in Jin City by the end of the year.<div>


    I¡¯m also willing to go to Gold City and open up a new market for our ¡®Dream Come True¡¯. Of course, I also promise you that before I go to Jin City to ept a new store, I will definitely train the current store managers.


    Not to mention blocking one side, it was not a problem to block half of the side. So, Mu Yao, do you think my one-year n is feasible? If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hold a meeting for everyone before we officially start work on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. We¡¯ll arrange the tasks in the shop this year ording to this system and n.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu had regrouped the beauticians and apprentices in the shop. She had also refined the customers, products, and beauty technical services that each group was responsible for. After the refinement, the beauticians and apprentices would receive more wages and rewards.


    Also, there were a few more rewards in Chen Shuzhu¡¯s n.


    Li Muyao also knew that as long as they had enough money, everyone would work hard to make a name for themselves. In his previous life, Li Muyao¡¯s beauty salon chain had used this method. Now, it seemed that the owner of the beauty salon in his previous life had adopted Chen Shuzhu¡¯s n. That was why they had been able to establish themselves in Jin City in just a few years and be one of the top five beauty brands in Jin City.


    As expected, agreeing to ept Chen Shu Zhu was the right choice.


    ¡°Sure, Sister Shuzhu will implement your one-year n first! As long as your n can bepleted within the time you nned, I will give you 10% of the shares of the new shop.


    Of course, if youplete it three monthster than nned, I¡¯m willing to let you continue to carry it out as nned. He would not be able to get his shares, and he could only continue to receive his sry and bonuses.¡±


    Li Muyao said this because she wanted to see how far Chen Shuzhu¡¯s ability could go. After all, in her previous life, she had only seen the results, but not the process..

 Chapter 697: Men I s Beauty

    Chapter 697: Men I s Beauty<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to work hard. I have to exceed the quota. I¡¯m quite confident in our beauty salon, Dream Come True.¡±


    Yes, Chen Shuzhu was really confident in the beauty shop.<div>


    It was not only their service, beauty techniques, and management methods, but more importantly, the skincare products produced by Li Muyao¡¯s daily chemical factory were really effective.


    Ever since Li Muyao gave the cosmetic series developed by the research institute to Chen Shuzhu and the other store managers and beauticians to try, and then to the customers to rmend it, until now, she had received good reviews.


    In fact, half of the customers who came to the shop had consulted their beauticians and wanted to buy a set for their home.


    Of course, Chen Shuzhu had already asked the beauticians to note down the needs of these customers. After Li Muyao¡¯s system arranged the production, the customers in the shop could buy their own Xinyi skincare products, and the beauticians could also get amission.


    In the end, Chen Shu Zhu heard from Chen Shu Ping about some good luck metaphysics rted to Li Mu Yao. In addition, Chen Shuzhu herself, after meeting Li Muyao, her originally difficult life path began to be smooth.


    Chen Shuzhu believed in half of metaphysics.


    However, Chen Shuzhu also knew that whether a shop could be sessful or not really had a lot to do with the boss.


    Therefore, Chen Shuzhu was very confident in the beauty shop. Rather, she had more confidence in Li Muyao. She was a kind, thoughtful, persistent, talented, and money-minded boss. No matter what she wanted to do, she would not lose out.


    Moreover, as long as Li Muyao was willing to hand over the working capital of the beauty shop to Chen Shuzhu, it was not impossible for her to exceed the one-year n!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re confident, it means that this proposal is already half sessful. Sister Shuzhu, I¡¯m waiting for you toe to Jin City and help me open my second branch.


    You can choose any shop I have in Jin City. If you don¡¯t like my own shop, we can look for another one. If you can¡¯t buy it, you can rent it.¡±<div>


    Anyway, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t short of money. However, Li Muyao believed in opening a shop and doing business. The best way was to buy her own shop. That way, she didn¡¯t have to worry about thendlord raising the price because the business was good, nor did she have to worry about being chased away by thendlord for various reasons.


    Secondly, with his own shop, he did not have to worry about rent. In the end, even if the business was not good and her beauty business could not continue, she could still rent out the shop. Collecting rent was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the property prices would continue to rise in the future. Buying a storefront house was also one of the investments.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s easier to operate with your own face. Aiya, Mu Yao, I can¡¯t wait to start thinking about how we should renovate our new shop in the future.¡±


    If the ce is big enough, you can also set up the men¡¯s beauty department that you wanted to do before.


    I think the men¡¯s beauty shop in Jin City should be easier to sell than in Sun City. By the way, there¡¯s a shop opposite our beauty shop that¡¯s being sold. Should we ask them if they¡¯re selling it?


    If you sell it, Mu Yao, do you want to buy it and make it into a men¡¯s beauty shop? In this way, if a couple were toe to the opposite side of the men¡¯s and women¡¯s shop, they wouldn¡¯t have to be too far away. They could be contacted within a street¡¯s distance.¡±


    Li Muyao had thought of men¡¯s grooming before she opened the shop.


    However, due to some reasons, she had to cancel the men¡¯s grooming in the end. Now that Chen Shuzhu had mentioned it again, Li Muyao was tempted. She had always been optimistic about men¡¯s beauty.


    However, Huo Jiling had objected to it before. At that time, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling weren¡¯t very close. She had promised Huo Jiling, so naturally, she would be influenced by Huo Jiling in the field of men¡¯s beauty.


    Now?


    With Chen Shuzhu in charge, she could also take care of the male beautician.. Li Muyao was focused on her studies, so Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be angry if she didn¡¯t personallye to the beauty salon to serve the male customers, right?<div>

 Chapter 698: Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    Chapter 698: Do You Have a Boyfriend?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister Shuzhu. Go and ask if you can rent it for five years and how much the rent is.


    Of course, it would be even better if you could sell it to us.<div>


    Anyway, the prices of the houses on that street are almost transparent. We all know. If the other party¡¯sndlord is willing to sell, I can add a little more to the market price.


    Can buy down, talk, we, we, we open, dreame true, men¡¯s beauty shop, just like what you say, two shops door to door, male and female friendse together, or husband and wifee together, also, we won¡¯t always let that side wait for boredom. After all, our beauty programs start at 40 minutes, and if we have the original female customers as the foundation, it might be easier to attract business.¡±


    That¡¯s right, when Li Muyao first wanted to open a men¡¯s beauty department, she also wanted female customers to bring their husbands or friends over. It could be considered as an invisible way to attract customers.


    Betore Li Muyao opened this shop, she had paid attention to the business situation of the shops opposite and nearby. That street wasn¡¯t considered a mainstream road, but because there was arge shopping mall not far away and the city center was close, as long as one didn¡¯t deliberately want to do business, they would treat the shop seriously.


    If he put his heart into it, he could make money on any business on that street.


    Therefore, there were very few shops that could not be operated. Now, when she suddenly heard Chen Shuzhu say that there was a shop for sale, it really surprised Li Muyao. Without thinking, Li Muyao wanted to go and take a look.


    However, Li Muyao still had to discuss things with Yang Xinter, so she couldn¡¯t talk things out.


    Today, Li Muyao¡¯s schedule was also full. First, she had a small two-person meeting with Chen Shuzhu. Then, Yang Xin also had to meet to discuss the next step of their cooperation in women¡¯s clothing and children¡¯s clothing stores.


    Yang Xin was supposed to talk to Huang Yuying about this, but Yang Xin and Li Muyao hadn¡¯t seen each other for several months sincest year. Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s dividends fromst year were also very impressive, especially around the new year, which really surprised Li Muyao.


    In the evening, Li Muyao would take Huo Jiling, her two younger brothers, and Cai Mao to She Yujin¡¯s house for dinner. There was still one day left tomorrow, which was to go to each beauty shop and give the bonuses to the store managers.


    However, Li Muyao could indeed use this time to take a look at the shop opposite tomorrow.<div>


    Of course, he needed to go to Chen Shuzhu to ask about the situation first.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s all my duty. I¡¯ll go over and find out more information first. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail when youe over tomorrow.


    You have to go to Jin City the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, Mu Yao, you have to bring us store managers for another meeting.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu was happy and excited to gain Li Muyao¡¯s trust. She knew that Li Muyao really didn¡¯tck money. It would be great if she could buy the shop opposite.


    Moreover, some customers in the shop hadined about men¡¯s beauty before.


    Now that she had the opportunity to set up this men¡¯s beauty department, it was impossible for Chen Shuzhu not to be excited. Moreover, Chen Shuzhu¡¯s ambition did not stop there.


    Chen Shu Zhu would not have any feelings in the future, nor would she have any love. Without Chen Shu Zhu, she hoped that she could make a name for herself. When she didn¡¯t have the ability to start a big business, Chen Shuzhu wanted to use Li Muyao¡¯s East to start her business.


    In Chen Shuzhu¡¯s opinion, the future prospects of the beauty industry were really good. Super good, very good.


    Also, Chen Shuzhu decided to enroll in a night school in Sun City this year to learn some professional management knowledge. Now, she was working part-time as a beautician while being a store manager. Chen Shuzhu hoped that she could be a professional manager rted to beauty in the end. Therefore, Chen Shuzhu wanted to create the conditions to increase her practical experience even if she did not have the conditions.


    ¡°Okay, then tell the other two store managers that I might go over in the afternoon. Because I still have to pay a visit to the teachers in the morning.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s schedule in Sun City was very full these few days. After all, she had been managing the base for a year. There were some people that Li Muyao needed to visit personally.<div>


    For example, She Yujin¡¯s family.


    Another example was the teachers who were helping Li Muyao with her high school knowledge.


    There was also Cai Mao¡¯s uncle. Li Muyao and Cai Mao would go together tomorrow night.


    Chen Shuzhu and Li Muyao had agreed that Chen Shuzhu would leave first tomorrow. Not long after Chen Shuzhu left, Yang Xin came in with big and small bags. When she saw Li Muyao, her eyes lit up, and the smile on her lips was gentle and moving.¡±Yaoyao, Happy New Year. Oh my god, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months. Yaoyao, you¡¯ve be so much prettier.


    We knew that you were going to Jin City the day after tomorrow, so my cousin and I insisted that I bring you a gift today. My sister and I bought these when we went overseas to inspect the production line during the Spring Festival.


    Yaoyao, I hope you like them.¡±


    Yang Xin ced the dozen bags in her hand on the sofa beside Li Muyao.


    ¡°So many? Thank you. Please tell my sister that I like it very much. ¡°In fact, Li Muyao casually opened a bag and took a look. It was a new makeup box that was not avable in China for the time being.


    Li Muyao really liked it. Then, she saw two imported game consoles, which were obviously for Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I also brought something for my two younger brothers. If Sister Huang and the others hadn¡¯t returned from their trip, we would have had to get together.¡±


    Yang Xin really wanted to have a gathering with Li Muyao and Sister Huang, but everyone was very busy.<div>


    Either you¡¯re not in the country, or I¡¯m out in other provinces. We won¡¯t be able to get together for a while. More importantly, Li Muyao was busier than everyone else. Because Li Muyao was busy with this year¡¯s college entrance examination, partners like Yang Xin and Sister Huang didn¡¯t dare to call Li Muyao easily.


    He was afraid that he would disturb Li Muyao¡¯s studies, so he called Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany directly.


    Two days ago, Yang Xin had called Li Muyao to pay her New Year¡¯s greetings and found out that Li Muyao would return to Yangcheng on the fifth day of the lunar month and then go to Jincheng on the eighth day of the lunar month.


    Yang Xin then followed Li Muyao¡¯s schedule and arranged for her to return to China in a hurry so that her cousin could continue to study abroad.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to specially gather. Everyone is busy all year round. It¡¯s rare for us to have time to go out and y during the Spring Festival. Anyway, we will have time to get together in the future. There¡¯s no hurry.


    Sister Xin, you said you have something to discuss with me. I¡¯m a little curious about what Sister Xin can¡¯t tell me over the phone. By the way, this is the special preserved meat I brought from my hometown. Sister Xin will bring it home to eatter.


    I¡¯ve written down the cooking method of the cured meat on a piece of paper and put it inside. Sister Xin, you don¡¯t have to worry about not knowing how to cook it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Muyao¡¯s New Year gift was bacon, and she would also give various ways to eat the bacon.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Yaoyao, actually, I¡¯m looking for you because I want to introduce you to someone and ask for some information.¡±At the mention of this person, Yang Xin was a little embarrassed, and her face inexplicably showed a little girl¡¯s shy blush.


    ¡°Sister Xin, do you have a boyfriend? Congrattions, is your boyfriend good to you?

 Chapter 699: Deceived by a Scumbag

    Chapter 699: Deceived by a Scumbag<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao guessed from Yang Xin¡¯s reaction that she must have found a boyfriend.


    After all, Yang Xin¡¯sst boyfriend was her in the factory, but her boyfriend and Yang Xin¡¯s best friend betrayed her. Later, Yang Xin told Li Muyao in the beauty shop and evenined to other beauticians that she would never find a boyfriend again.<div>


    Now, judging from Yang Xin¡¯s expression, she must have found a boyfriend.


    However, if Yang Xin found a boyfriend and came to tell Li Muyao, it waspletely unnecessary.


    ¡°Yes, just before the Spring Festival, my family took me on a blind date. We hit it off at first sight.¡±


    Yang Xin still needs a blind date?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll know each other well after the blind date. When I return to Sun City next time, I¡¯ll treat the two of you to morning tea.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the next time. Yaoyao, my boyfriend isn¡¯t my blind date. He¡¯s a friend brought by my blind date. Moreover, he was especially good.


    After interacting with him a few times, I felt that I had to marry him. It was just that after he heard about my sister and my fortune, he asked who the investor was.


    I told him it was you and even told him your name. After that, he didn¡¯t contact me for a few days. I was just anxious¡­Just¡­ Yaoyao, do you know Qin Bing?


    Did you guys talk before?


    I¡¯m sorry, I asked a little presumptuously, but I don¡¯t mind. I just want to ask, Yaoyao, do you know Qin Bing¡¯s address and contact number in Yangcheng?


    Can you give me one?¡±<div>


    What is it?


    Li Muyao¡¯s mind was filled with question marks, because she had never thought that Yang Xin would ask her out for the crazy scumbag Qin Bing from her previous life!


    Also, Yang Xin met Qin Bing from a blind date. Shouldn¡¯t she be looking for the person who was originally on a blind date with her?


    Li Muyao was really confused.


    However, Li Muyao still thought for a moment.¡±¡±Sister Xin, I think you might have misunderstood! Firstly, I have never met Qin Bing before.


    Secondly, there was no so-called rtionship or past that was worth suspecting. ¡°Lastly, Sister Xin, you asked me for Qin Bing¡¯s address and contact number. I think you really got it wrong.


    I thought Sister Xin was looking for me to ask about something, but it turned out to be something unrted.¡±


    Li Muyao was disgusted by Qin Bing¡¯s name. Did Yang Xin¡¯s brain go into water? She came to her, a person who didn¡¯t like Qin Bing at all, to ask for his contact information.


    Yang Xin could tell that Li Muyao was angry and knew that she had misunderstood. She immediately stood up and apologized to Li


    Muyao,¡¯¡±¡®Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you had nothing to do with Qin Bing.


    It was Qin Bing who told me that you and him¡­Anyway, I¡¯m sorry.<div>


    Yaoyao, after I was cheated by that scumbag ex-boyfriend, I don¡¯t trust men that much anymore. Let me ask you, I just want to get my money back from Qin Bing.¡±


    At the beginning, Yang Xin was still a little embarrassed, but now she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Yang Xin directly told Li Muyao about her initial acquaintance and love for Qin


    Bing, as well as the matter of her borrowing money from Qin Bing. From Yang Xin¡¯s words, Li Muyao could tell that it had only been less than two months since Yang Xin and Qin Bing had known each other and had sex. Qin Bing, that rich second-generation heir, cheated money from Yang Xin.


    I deliberately in front of Yang Xin, saying something, he and Li Muyao have a rtionshipl He hinted at Yang Xin.


    ¡°In short, I don¡¯t have much true feelings for Qin Bing, but he¡¯s cheating me out of my body, my heart, and my money. I won¡¯t allow it. That¡¯s why I came to ask Yaoyao for help.


    I hope Yaoyao isn¡¯t really angry at me. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°Yang Xin really liked Qin Bing now. However, he borrowed 500,000 yuan from Yang Xin and then disappeared.


    Five hundred thousand yuan wasn¡¯t a lot for Yang Xin, but there was a design draft that they bought from a fashion designer at a high price in the bag.


    Money was not important. What was important was the design drafts!


    Therefore, the blush that Li Muyao saw on Yang Xin¡¯s face wasn¡¯t because of love, but because of shame. Because she had been tricked by a man again.


    Li Muyao sighed and said,¡±Sister Xin, after such a thing happened, you shouldn¡¯t have asked me out, but called the police.¡± Sister Xin, are you willing to call the police now? If you are willing, I will go with you.<div>


    Money isn¡¯t a problem. What¡¯s important is the design drafts. After all, I¡¯m one of the investors.¡±


    Li Muyao had invested the money in Yang Xin and her sister, so she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She only cared about getting dividends every quarter, and Huang Yuying would arrange for her to check the ounts every quarter.


    However, Yang Xin¡¯s matter¡­


    ¡°Should we call the police? I¡­ Think, think, think! In the end, she still liked Qin Bing. Yang Xin had personally confirmed from Li Muyao that she had nothing to do with Qin Bing. This made Yang Xin relieved, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t seem to hate Qin Bing as much as before.


    No, it should be said that Yang Xin found Li Muyao from the beginning.


    Indeed, she wanted to use Li Muyao¡¯s hands to find Qin Bing, but Yang Xin didn¡¯t hide the fact that she had suffered a loss at Qin Bing¡¯s hands. She hesitated because she still liked Qin Bing.


    In Yang Xin¡¯s opinion, as long as she found Qin Bing, took back the design drafts, and had a good talk with Qin Bing, they might have a chance to reconcile.


    She had never thought of calling the police.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what do you think I should do?¡±Yang Xin couldn¡¯t make up her mind. She still liked Qin Bing a little. If she called the police to deal with Qin Bing, Yang Xin couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Li Muyao suddenly stood up and said to Yang Xin,¡±You don¡¯t have to decide what you should do now. Look outside.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Muyao had already rushed out. At the entrance of the coffee shop, a man hugged a woman and even punched and kicked a pregnant woman. The pregnant woman endured the pain and cried, saying that Qin Bing would take responsibility.


    Soon, not only Li Muyao ran out, but many people who were originally sitting in the cafe also followed her out and called the ambnce. Li Muyao rushed forward to stop him from continuing to rape the pregnant woman. She even kicked Qin Bing hard. ¡°Scumbag, you even hit a pregnant woman. Are you still human?¡±


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she had some understanding of Qin Bing in her previous life. Qin Bing was really a scumbag. He had girlfriends everywhere and broke up quickly.


    However, in his previous life, Qin Bing would always give his girlfriend a sum of money as a breakup fee when he broke up with her.


    However, Yang Xin¡¯s experience just now, as well as the pregnant woman lying on the ground in front of her, seemed to have been deceived. At this moment, even if Yang Xin did not call the police, Qin Bing would not be able to escape..

 Chapter 700: 701-Dog Man

    Chapter 700: 701-Dog Man<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that Qin Bing was kicked out by Li Muyao, the pregnant woman was helped to the side by many people to wait for the ambnce to arrive.


    Yang Xin waspletely shocked by the sudden scene just now. First, Qin Bing, this scumbag, disappeared in Yang Xin¡¯s world for a while. Whether it was Yang Xin¡¯s previous blind date or her own friend, no matter what kind of connections Yang Xin used, she could not find Qin Bing.<div>


    Yang Xin had no choice but toe back from abroad and look for Li Muyao because of the urgency of the design drafts.


    As for why she was looking for Li Muyao, it was because Yang Xin had blind trust in Li Muyao and some information she heard from Qin Bing. Moreover, Sister Huang had always been talking about Li Muyao in front of Yang Xin, saying that she was really a good person.


    It was so good that even the people around Li Muyao would bring good luck.


    Li Muyao had the luck of a noble. Yang Xin was one of Li Muyao¡¯s partners, so she naturally felt it. In fact, the people of Yang City who did business believed in things like luck.


    Therefore, Yang Xin still came to find Li Muyao even though she knew that she was being presumptuous.


    It seemed inexplicable, but in fact, Yang Xin still wanted to try her luck. Unexpectedly, she and Li Muyao had just discussed the cause and effect of the matter. It had only been half an hour, and Qin Bing, that bastard, really appeared.


    Moreover, the way he appearedpletely broke and refreshed Yang Xin¡¯s love for Qin Bing and her understanding of him.


    Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s martial strength was extremely high, so she also shocked Yang Xin.


    Qin Bing first hugged and hugged his femalepanion in public, and even kissed his femalepanion¡¯s red in front of the pregnant woman.l Not only did he insult the pregnant woman, but he even hit her.


    From what the pregnant woman said, the child in her stomach was Qin Bing¡¯s.


    Yang Xin, who originally had some hope and liked Qin Bing, immediately turned from a man she didn¡¯t like to a scumbag.<div>


    Yang Xin was very d that she hade to look for Li Muyao. Otherwise, with her character, perhaps one day Qin Bing would sincerely apologize to her and coax her, Yang Xin would forgive Qin Bing and continue their love.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xin began to ept her ipetence!


    ¡°You¡­ Pretty girl, I was already taught a lesson by your boyfriendst time.


    You¡­l¡¯m sorry. If I see you in the future, can I take a detour immediately? Pretty girl, can you let me go?¡±


    Qin Bing was first questioned by Li Mu Yao, but the other party did not give him the chance to answer or even speak. She kicked him to the ground. The kick was so ruthless that Qin Bing, a man, almost cried out in pain while hugging his stomach.


    As for the woman beside Qin Bing, Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t attack her. She was frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s stance and left Qin Bing behind before running away.


    Qin Bing paused for a while and raised his head to curse. However, he met a pair of beautiful and charming eyes. And that delicate skin, every inch of it is like the love in Qin Bing¡¯s dreaml They looked exactly the same.


    Qin Bing would remember such a beautiful girl after seeing her once!


    Thest time he saw Li Muyao was a few months ago. Qin Bing had been taught a lesson by President Huo!


    How miserable was it?


    Qin Bing¡¯s family business had been hit hard. Qin Bing, who could have spent money every day without restraint, was actually chased out of the house and had his pocket money cut off.<div>


    Qin Bing was an expert in love. Since his family was unwilling to give him money, he could only ask his girlfriends for money.


    After all, Qin Bing knew many girls from good families. He coaxed them with all his heart and carefully designed a few tricks. Soon, many girls fell in love


    with Qin Bing and became one of his many girlfriends.


    Yang Xin was one of them.


    So when he saw Li Muyao, Qin Bing also saw Yang Xin, but he didn¡¯t have much feelings for Yang Xin. He only took a nce and then put all his attention on Li Muyao.


    It¡¯s really a dream of Qin Bing Human!


    However, the lesson Huo Jiling taught Qin Bingst time was too strong. When Qin Bing saw Li Muyao¡¯s excited and restless heart, it was immediately extinguished by cold water.


    Although Qin Bing was begging for mercy, his eyes were fixed on Li Muyao.


    ¡°Let you go? It¡¯s not something you should tell me. Instead, you should tell the police, this pregnant woman, and my friend. Her name is Yang Xin. You cheated her of her money, and we¡¯ve already called the police!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart would tremble when she saw Qin Bing before. That was because she was afraid of Qin Bing¡¯s nature.


    Now, Li Muyao no longer had that feeling of fear. As for disgust, it was indeed a little disgusting.<div>


    After all, Qin Bing¡¯s eyes were too dirty.


    ¡°What is it? Yang Xin, you know this pretty girl, right? That¡¯s great. As my girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t you ask your friend to let me go?


    Pretty girl, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare to do such a thing again.¡±As for what happened, Qin Bing himself didn¡¯t know, but thinking about how Yang Xin was his girlfriend and how much she loved him, he felt that he had to be careful.


    It would be even better if Yang Xin asked her to let her beautiful girlfriend go.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could find out if the pretty girl had broken up with Huo Jiling.


    Yes, Qin Bing felt that it was a pity for a beautiful girl like Li Muyao to be paired with Huo Jiling¡¯s man! If she could be his..A woman would be fine.


    ¡°Pah! You scumbag, you trash who only knows how to coax women and cheat money! I¡¯ve already called the police. If you have anything to say, just tell the police!


    Yaoyao, let me handle this!


    I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely apologize to you next time. Don¡¯t get angry over a scumbag like Qin Bing. I will also pay attention to the health of this pregnant woman.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do in the afternoon?


    Go do your work!


    Qin Bing, that scumbag, has been restrained by me. I definitely won¡¯t let him escape. I¡¯ll get the design drafts back as soon as possible. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Yang Xin sincerely apologized for her mistake. She had used Li Muyao. The effect was obvious, but Yang Xin didn¡¯t dare to take it for granted that Li


    Muyao would help her. She also didn¡¯t think that she could casually borrow Li Muyao¡¯s luck just because she had business cooperation with Li Muyao.


    Yang Xin apologized for her actions and her stupidity.


    He was even willing to stand up and personally send Qin Bing, this scumbag, to the police station. It was a good opportunity for him to see the true nature of scumbags again. It was also at this moment that Yang Xin decided to look up to Sister Huang.


    As expected, she should have listened to Sister Huang. If she wanted to y with men, then so be it. Why did she have to find a boyfriend?


    If she was rich, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to change to a more handsome, taller, gentler, and better man every day?


    Why did she have to seriously talk to a man who could tell at a nce that his eyes were dirty as a boyfriend?

 Chapter 701: Future Lady Boss

    Chapter 701: Future Lady Boss<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Previously, Yang Xin had always felt that Sister Huang was too extreme when it came to rtionships and men.


    Was Sister Huang merely deceived by a scumbag phoenix man for decades? However, Sister Huang herself was also at fault. In Yang Xin¡¯s opinion, love was a very important seasoning in a woman¡¯s life.<div>


    A life with a boyfriend was a real love life.


    Therefore, when Yang Xin brought Qin Bing and Sister Huang out for a meal, Sister Huang persuaded Yang Xin to break up with Qin Bing, saying that Qin Bing had the potential to be a scumbag.


    At that time, Yang Xin and Sister Huang were unhappy for a few days because of Qin Bing. Soon, everyone around Yang Xin felt that Qin Bing was not good enough, but Yang Xin felt that everyone was jealous of her for finding such a good boyfriend.


    In fact, even though Qin Bing had cheated Yang Xin of her money, she still had a little bit of affection for Qin Bing. She felt that as long as she could find Qin Bing and get the design drafts back, he would be willing to apologize, and Yang Xin could continue with Qin Bing.


    However, the Qin Bing she saw today was aplete scumbag. He attacked women and pregnant women.


    It was also at this moment today that Yang Xin understood the reason why Sister Huang had be so arrogant.


    Yang Xin also realized the major w in her character, which was why she decided to learn from Sister Huang. She took the initiative to apologize to Li Muyao again and again,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m really sorry, Yaoyao. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this scumbag off!¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Yang Xin in surprise. Yang Xin, who was still in love with Qin Bing in the coffee shop, suddenly became sober at this moment. It was rare!


    Women should love themselves.


    However, when he encountered a scumbag like Qin Bing who cheated money, rtionships, and body, he should be handed over to the police for punishment. If she really did it lightly, then Li Muyao would really look down on Yang Xin.


    One had to know that Li Muyao had already seen Yang Xin being cheated and betrayed by a man. Now that it happened again, Li Muyao clearly knew that a girl like Yang Xin should really not fall in love.<div>


    It was easy to fall in love.


    As such, Li Muyao was seriously considering whether she should withdraw the investment from the cooperation with Yang Xin and the others.


    If Yang Xin¡¯s personality remained unchanged, the women¡¯s clothing and children¡¯s clothing store that she and her sister would run together in the future would probably cause trouble because of her love brain.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave these matters to you, Sister Xin. I¡¯ve received your apology. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t want to be used by others. In that case, if there¡¯s anything in the future, you can directly contact Manager Huang and the others in mypany.¡±


    In the end, Li Muyao didn¡¯t say that she would forgive Yang Xin. She had received her apology.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to take another look at Qin Bing. Whether she would continue to cooperate with Yang Xin and the others in the future, and whether she would withdraw her investment, would depend on Yang Xin¡¯s performance.


    If Yang Xin didn¡¯t change, Li Muyao would take back her investment.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a saint. Of course, she wanted to invest to make money. At the same time, she also wanted to encourage Yang Xin and her sister to stand up, especially Yang Xin¡¯s sister. Li Muyao had sympathized with her experience. yang Xin was tne one wno was tne one wno was tne one wno was tne one wno was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one.


    Moreover, Li Muyao and Yang Xin¡¯s cousin had met once and had a good chat with each other. It was the appearance of a girl that Li Muyao liked. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, anyone who could get along with her and chatfortably could be her friend.


    Perhaps it was because of her initial rtionship with Yang Xin, or the rtionship between the client and the beautician, that Li Muyao subconsciously kept a distance from Yang Xin.


    Even though Li Muyao had invested in Yang Xin and the others, the number of people who actually met and interacted with each other was still very small.<div>


    Today, Yang Xin directly talked to Li Muyao about Qin Bing, and it was true that Li Muyao was a little disappointed!


    . Alright!¡±


    Yang Xin knew that Li Muyao was angry, but she felt that Li Muyao should be angry. He knew that if he still wanted to build a good rtionship with Li Muyao in the future, he really couldn¡¯t be like Sister Huang, who said that he could go crazy for a man and hit a wall for a man at any time!


    This way, Yang Xin would only destroy herself in the end.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that she had managed to recruit a general into Sun City¡¯s future most famous ¡± Queen of Singles ¡± club by teaching the scumbag Qin Bing a lesson today!


    Li Muyao walked out of the coffee shop in a bad mood. She walked to Huo Jiling¡¯s office building.


    Li Muyao went downstairs to buy some of her favorite fruits and asked the fruit shop to deliver them to Huo Jiling¡¯spany. Now, every time Li Muyao visited Wan Hong, Wan Hong¡¯s internal forum would immediately be lively.


    Moreover, Li Muyao walked straight to the front desk today and said gently to the receptionist,¡±¡±Amy, I bought some fruits. The fruit shop across the street will send them to you in a while. You can share them with your colleagues who are already here.¡±


    It was the first time she came to Huo Jiling¡¯spany this year. Li Muyao wanted to prepare some gifts, but she didn¡¯t think it was appropriate.


    He wanted to treat everyone to fruits.


    Amy was one of the receptionists at Wanhong Technology. She was on duty today. When Amy saw Li Muyao walk in from afar, she started to praise Li Muyao in thepany¡¯s internal forum.<div>


    Just as she was in the mood to praise, she saw Li Muyao walk up to her and say that she would treat everyone to fruits!


    Amy was so excited that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. She tried to calm herself down and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss Li. I thank you on behalf of everyone.¡±


    ¡°No need, then I¡¯ll go up and look for Ling!¡±


    Li Muyao waved at Amy. Fruits were not worth much, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She was used toing to Huo Jiling¡¯spany, and the people in hispany were very friendly to her. As soon as she entered Huo Jiling¡¯s office, the secretaries brought her all kinds of fruits and snacks from time to time, as well as her favorite jasmine tea.


    One had to know that the snacks that were sent to Li Muyao were all scented with jasmine.


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling was being considerate, butter she realized that Huo Jiling¡¯s secretaries and assistants were very considerate. They would bring different snacks to her every time.


    Li Muyao slowly grew up. When she came, Wan Hong would treat everyone to a meal.


    Take it as thanks!


    Amy waved at Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful figure. After Li Muyao disappeared into Huo Jiling¡¯s private elevator, she immediately typed on thepany¡¯s internal forum.¡±Ourdy boss is treating us to fruits again! Oh my god, it¡¯s only the first day of work today, and I¡¯ve already met the beautifuldy boss. I feel that I¡¯ll definitely be lucky this year.


    No, no, no, is there anyone who wants to form a team to buy lottery tickets tonight?


    By the way, the managers of the various departments who have alreadye to work today wille to the front desk in 15 minutes to get the fruits that ourdy boss ate!


    He suddenly realized that he was really lucky to have such a beautiful and gentledy boss!


    President Huo is so blessed! Mr. Hunt and Mrs. Hunt were sopatible!¡±Thest sentence had be amon closing sentence for all Wanhong employees after discussing Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. Everyone in thepany Imew that Huo Jiling would peek at the chat records of Li Muyao and himself.


    Those who often praised Huo Jiling and Li Muyao for being a good match, or wished them a happy couple for a hundred years, or wished them a happy future, would often receive unexpected bonuses.


    As a result, Wan Hong¡¯s employees all ended up with a rainbow fart..

 Chapter 702: You Actually Know How to Dance?

    Chapter 702: You Actually Know How to Dance?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me so that I could pick you up?¡±Huo Jiling found out about Li Muyao¡¯s visit in thepany¡¯s internal forum chat room.


    However, Huo Jiling was always happy to see her in front of him. Even if they met every day, Huo Jiling still liked the surprise she brought him.<div>


    Well, Huo Jiling had to admit that he liked Li Muyao¡¯s surprise.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling thought so highly of her. She had juste out of the blue and Huo Jiling treated her as a surprise.


    ¡°I just wanted toe over. Oh right, I bought you a fruit tter. Ling,e and try it. I heard that the fruits are imported. They are all very fresh and good.


    Should we go home to pick up Little Yu, Sunny, and Cai Maoter? Or should they take a taxi to Sister Yu Duo¡¯s house first? Previously, little Cangshu even called me and asked me when we would go over and if I could let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang go over to y with him first.


    Should I call Xiao Yu and Yang Yang and ask them where Cai Mao is ying with them?¡±


    En, on the way here, Li Muyao received a call from little Cangshu. The child only had one thought in mind, asking when Li Muyao and her two younger brothers would arrive and if they could go over earlier.


    He also reported to Li Muyao about the in teresting things that had happened during the winter vacation.


    ¡°Call them. If they¡¯re close to ourpany, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick them up. If it was too far away, he would let them take a taxi to Doctor She¡¯s house. Later, we¡¯ll go home and get our things.¡±


    Huo Jiling looked at the time. It was still a long time before they agreed to have dinner at She Yu¡¯s house. However, it was normal for Xiao Cangshu to want to y with Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan earlier. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month.


    Even though they often chatted online, it was better to chat in person. Huo Jiling stopped his work and walked over to eat a few pieces of fruit before sitting back down and continuing to work.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll call Little Yu and Cai Mao now.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao also felt that this arrangement was very good. She asked her two vounger brothers to bring Cai Mao over to v with little Cancshu. When the eighth day of the lunar new year came, Li Muyao would bring her twin brothers to Jincheng. The next time they met would be when all of them were on vacation.


    After all, students would have less free time after studying. Moreover, whether it was Little Cangshu, Li Muyu, or Li Muyang, they all went to private schools. The management was rtively strict. They only had one or half a day of vacation a week. This vacation depended on the school¡¯s arrangements.


    That¡¯s right, the school for the rich was just so willful when it came to holidays.


    However, it was precisely because of this that strict requirements for students in all aspects were exchanged for a good enrollment rate and the recognition of the school¡¯s teaching methods by parents.


    Soon, Li Muyao hung up the phone and turned to Huo Jiling with a smile.¡±Cai Mao, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang are on their way to Sister Yujin¡¯s house now. They said that little Cangshu called them.


    He went over directly and was about to call me. Speaking of which, Little Cangshu would probably like Cai Mao very much. Recently, Little Cangshu had been learning street dance.


    It was a pity that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang were not interested in dancing. Otherwise, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang could learn street dance or drum set. How handsome would they be?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao had always thought that boys who danced street dances were super handsome. There were also boys who yed drums. They were confident and charming.


    This was because Cai Mao found out when he sent Li Muyao the video he recorded while practicing in Korea.


    ¡°I know how to do these. When will you see mooncakes? If you want to see them, I¡¯ll dance for you.¡±


    Huo Jiling lied with a smile. He wanted to ask someone about learning street dance in the next few days. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t want his future daughter-inw to look at other men with admiration and admiration.<div>


    Huo Jiling knew how to y drums, but he didn¡¯t learn it professionally or systematically.


    He had only yed around with his ssmates when he was studying abroad.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, it was just a drum set. He didn¡¯t look handsome or worthy of his mooncakes. His eyes sparkled.


    However, Huo Jiling felt that he would be very happy if he could look at him like that.


    ¡°What is it? Ling, you know how to do street dance and drum set? Really? I only heard from Xiang Xiang that you y the piano very well and are very handsome.¡±


    Yes, He Xiangxiang had told Li Muyao that Huo Jiling knew how to y the piano, and he was very good at it. Moreover, the men and women who grew up in their circle more or less had a few talents that they could show off. Also, because of the talents of their descendants, the elders of each family liked topare.


    Therefore, as time went on, the granddaughters of different families would be better at ssical dancing. There were also questions about whose grandsons had passed the piano exam, whose grandsons had been epted as thest disciple of a master, and how many awards they had won. In short, after thepetition became serious, the circle would decide which event, who had the highest skill, or who was the most handsome, and so on.


    ¡°That was when I was young. I haven¡¯t danced in a long time. When Mooncake¡¯s birthday is this year, I¡¯ll dance for you alone, okay?¡±


    Huo Jiling felt that he still had more than half a year to learn, so he should be able to perform a cool breakdance for his mooncakes.


    ¡°Alright! Of course, I¡¯ll be waiting for your birthday present.¡±lt was still seven months away from her birthday, but Li Muyao was already looking forward to it. Well, Li Muyao found that Huo Jiling was bing more and more attractive, just like what He Xiangxiang had said.


    A child who grew up in a family like theirs could not be too bad.<div>


    Not to mention that Huo Jiling was such an outstanding boy, so Li Muyao had


    to find out more about him.


    Seeing Huo Jiling nod, Li Muyao smiled and even began to fantasize. Huo Jiling was wearing an exquisite suit suit every day. He looked like a CEO, but he was wearing a loose and simple suit. It must be very different when he danced.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao still preferred Huo Jiling¡¯s sunny appearance.


    Yes, that would make Li Muyao feel that they were closer. However, it was fine. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had spent more and more time together. She also felt that Huo Jiling was very charming. Sometimes, when Huo Jiling was teaching Li Muyao, Li Muyao would be distracted. She thought that such a charming and handsome man was actually her boyfriend.


    What did she do?


    In his previous life, he had actually missed it just like that¡­

 Chapter 703: It Was Sent to the Internet

    Chapter 703: It Was Sent to the Inte<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s office, he was busy with his work. Li Muyao sat quietly at the side and read through her knowledge notebook. However, not long after, Huo Jiling suddenly frowned at the content on theputer.


    Even though Li Muyao was mostly focused on the knowledge in the notebook, Huo Jiling¡¯s emotions still affected her. Li Muyao looked up and asked him softly,¡±Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be affected by any problems at work.


    It was only when it came to her that things would change.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling first looked at Li Muyao and then continued to look at the content on theputer. Li Muyao stood up and walked over. As a result, she saw her figure on Huo Jiling¡¯sputer.


    After looking at the text on the picture, Li Muyao found out that when she and Yang Xin kicked that scumbag Qin Bing today, someone took a photo and posted it on the Inte. Then, Huo Jiling¡¯spany employees saw it and transferred it to the internal forum chat group.


    Huo Jiling had always set Li Muyao¡¯s name as a special keyword. As long as the information was rted to the key that Huo Jiling set, it would automatically pop up on the page.


    Li Muyao quickly skimmed through the text and exined to Huo Jiling. After all, Huo Jiling knew Qin Bing. The first time they met, Qin Bing was beaten up by Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao swallowed her saliva, worried that Huo Jiling would get angry, so she said in a soft and careful tone,¡±Ling, didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m meeting Yang Xin today? She has something to ask me.


    Then, when I arrived, I found out that Sister Xin had a boyfriend. That boyfriend cheated her of her money and even took away the fashion drafts that thepany hired. She couldn¡¯t find her, so she found out from her boyfriend that I knew her boyfriend, so she came to ask me.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just as you think. Sister Xin¡¯s boyfriend is that lunatic Qin Bing.


    I swear, I¡¯m really not familiar with Qin Bing. It was that charity event that you know about. We haven¡¯t seen each other since then. I don¡¯t know why Qin Bing mentioned me to Sister Xin.


    Then, I don¡¯t know what Sister Xin was thinking, but she actually asked me how to find Qin Bing. She said that the design drafts were very important. But I really didn¡¯t know. Who knew that it was such a coincidence? Sister Xin and I<div>


    were still sitting in the cafe when we saw Qin Bing hugging a woman at the door and scolding a pregnant woman.


    You know, I¡¯m impulsive¡­ Then, he stood up and kicked Qin Bing. I didn¡¯t


    really fight, and I¡¯m really not familiar with Qin Bing.¡±


    Although Li Muyao had never really had a boyfriend in her previous life, she knew that it was best to talk things out between a couple face to face. It was better to avoid all kinds of small misunderstandings or small troubles. Breaking up and getting back together was not suitable for Li Muyao.


    Moreover, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be med for Qin Bing¡¯s incident. It was such a coincidence that Yang Xin couldn¡¯t find him even after spending half a month trying to find him. However, when she met Li Muyao, she bumped into him.


    At that moment, Li Muyao wondered if with her luck, she could easily find the bad guys if she helped the police find the criminals.


    Also, it was a small matter, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell Huo Jiling about it.


    Who knew that someone would actually take a blurry video of this matter and even take a photo and post it on thergest gossip forum in China. Even the name of the thread was especially attractive. It was something like,¡± A beautiful girl in Sun City fights a scumbag. It¡¯s so cool!¡±!¡±¡±lt¡¯s human nature for a scumbag to be rough on a pregnant woman without limits¡­¡±


    Anyway, it was all about this kind of title, and many people replied.


    The replies were all praising Li Muyao for being good and handsome.


    There were also all kinds of fancy curses about how Qin Bing was scum, how immoral, and how he was not worthy of being a man. There were also people who recognized Qin Bing, and then there were all kinds of rumors about Qin Bing cheating women and money.<div>


    This gossip was really interesting, but Li Muyao was one of the people involved, so she didn¡¯t dare to be interested.


    Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao to his office and sat her on hisp when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Li Muyao was suddenly intimate with Huo Jiling.l Concealed¡¯s actions gave him a fright.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had a good rtionship, but they rarely hugged each other. Even when they kissed, Li Muyao took the initiative. Huo Jiling would only kiss her when he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    This kind of big girl who directly carried Li Muyao to Huo Jilingl It was the first time that they had such excessive physical contact while sitting on their legs.


    Huo Jiling felt Li Muyao¡¯s body stiffen, so he suddenly smiled gently. He held Li Muyao¡¯s face with both hands and answered seriously, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not familiar with him, and you don¡¯t need to be familiar with him in the future.


    This kind of man deserved to be beaten up, as long as he wasn¡¯t killed. Everyone on the forum was right. Mooncake, you¡¯re great! The next time he encountered such a thing, Mooncake could be more ruthless and not give the other party any face.¡±


    Huo Jiling was quite confident in Li Muyao¡¯s martial strength. After all, he had trained her bit by bit. Li Muyao could easily beat up five men like Qin Bing, not to mention that Qin Bing was a scumbag who wanted to f * Ck her in front of her back then.l Huo Jiling felt that the kick was too light.


    It would be best if he could kick a scumbag like Qin Bing until he was paralyzed. Huo Jiling could afford the medical fees anyway.


    As for the woman named Yang Xin, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like her at all. He thought she was taking advantage of his mooncake luck to find Qin Bing.


    Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t admit that he was still jealous. He cursed Qin Bing for being a jerk, a jerk, and a jerk.


    However, Huo Jiling soon knew that it was inevitable for people like Li Muyao to take advantage of her luck, not to mention that Li Muyao took the initiative or did it without her knowledge. Even Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t know how lucky she was.<div>


    Also, Huo Jiling found that Li Muyao was so lucky that everything went well because she did some charity work. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know if his guess was right, but when he called his grandma, she always said,¡¯¡±¡®Heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be revealed! Ling, just let nature take its course. No one can understand Yaoyao¡¯s luck, including me. Just take good care of Yaoyao.¡±


    Yes, this was what the master of metaphysics, Mrs. Huo, often said to Huo Jiling..

 Chapter 704: You ‘Il spoil me like this

    Chapter 704: You ¡®Il spoil me like this<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pfft! Ling, you¡¯ll spoil me like this. I thought you would tell me to stay away from this kind of thing in the future. I¡¯m relieved to hear that you¡¯re so supportive of me.


    I just feel that a scumbag like Qin Bing who cheats women of their money and body really deserves to die. And at that time, I heard the pregnant woman say that the child in her stomach was his, but he didn¡¯t take responsibility.<div>


    Not only was he irresponsible, but he even insulted a pregnant woman and even dared to hit her. I was so angry that I rushed out and kicked him. I really should have kicked harder back then.¡±


    Especially when Li Muyao realized that she no longer regarded Qin Bing as the man who caused her life and work troubles in her previous life, she almost went up to the man and gave him a heavy kick. If Yang Xin hadn¡¯t rushed out and pulled Li Muyao behind her, she would have beaten up Qin Bing to help her good sister vent her anger.


    Li Muyao really did have some selfish motives. She wanted to use force to make up for the days when Qin Bing was frightened in her previous life.


    However, it was also because of Yang Xin¡¯s appearance that Li Muyao came back to her senses. Now, she was no longer the girl in her previous life who subconsciously wanted to avoid trouble. Instead, she now had the confidence and the ability to trample on people like Qin Bing. She no longer had to worry that after teaching Qin Bing a lesson, others would teach her how cruel society


    was.


    That¡¯s right, in his previous life, Muyao was a social animal, and a social animal who drifted in Jin City and didn¡¯t have much contact with his family. It was normal for him to be afraid of Qin Bing¡¯s family.


    After all, it was really difficult for the poor to defeat the rich. Moreover, she was a young and poor girl. She couldn¡¯t win against a shameless and rich man who often used all kinds of methods to pester her.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words of support and praise for Li Muyao made her very happy and touched. After all, after her father passed away in her previous life, Lin Qin, her mother, Li Mufeng¡¯s brother, and even her colleagues who had worked with her for many years advised Li Muyao to suppress her temper and tell her not to go against such rich people.


    In the end, Li Muyao would definitely be the one to suffer a crushing defeat.


    After all, she was a girl. Who asked her to be a poor girl with no one to rely on?


    There were many times when girls were at odds with boys, or when they quarreled or fought. Girls were always the weaker party.<div>


    Today, Huo Jiling told Li Muyao that if she hit him hard enough, she should hit him hard. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have this kind of confidence in her previous life, and she didn¡¯t have such people around her to support her.


    Otherwise, how could Li Muyao have been haunted and frightened by a scumbag like Qin Bing for so many years?


    The feeling of having someone backing you up and having the same thoughts as you was really good. Li Muyao¡¯s body was no longer so ufortable and stiff, but she showed Huo Jiling a rxed and sweet smile.¡±ln any case, if I encounter such people in the future, I will still attack. However, speaking of which, I still have to thank you, Ling.


    If you hadn¡¯t apanied me to practice boxing and taught me some techniques, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to go up and beat people up. Hehe, Ling, you¡¯ve really taught me badly. When school starts in a few days, those boys won¡¯t dare to bully me.¡±


    Li Muyao thought too much. Although her ssmates didn¡¯t dare to bully her when she was in school, she still encountered school violence during high school. Although she had resolved the problem, it still made Li Muyao somewhat unhappy. Because high school was started after his father passed


    away.


    In any case, her father¡¯s death had a huge impact on Li Muyao. Even after two lifetimes, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯tpletely let go.


    After Li Muyao finished speaking, she took Huo Jiling¡¯s hand off her face and yed with it,¡±Ling, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Thank you for supporting me!¡±


    She kissed Huo Jiling on the lips.


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao sat down on the sofa with red lips and buried her head in the fruit. Huo Jiling also loosened his tie and the top button of his shirt. His face was full of joy that ordinary people couldn¡¯t notice.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s office was filled with warm and sweet pink bubbles until one hour before he got off work.<div>


    Yes, Huo Jiling got off work an hour earlier. He drove Li Muyao home to pick up some stuff and go to She Yujin¡¯s house to visit her. He got off work early because he was worried about the traffic jam.


    Even though she got off work an hour earlier, there was still a traffic jam on the road.


    ¡°Every time it¡¯s time to get off work, the traffic in Sun City is very congested. Ah Ling, will it be very crowded after work overseas?¡±Anyway, Li Muyao knew that in the first-tier cities of China, there would be a special traffic jam wherever she went during peak hours.


    ¡°Some cities will, and some cities won¡¯t. Foreign countries are the same as our own country. First-tier cities naturally have more people and cars. Second-tier and third-tier cities naturally won¡¯t be congested.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling talked about the traffic jam after work. When they arrived at She Yujin¡¯s house, Cai Mao ran over with Xiao Cangshu and Xiao Yu Yangyang to help them carry their stuff.


    Yes, Li Muyao had prepared quite a lot of New Year gifts for the She Family. Some of them were specialties from her hometown in Lin County, such as cured meat, chili, dried radish, and so on. She also bought some toys for little Cangzhu and some nutritional supplements for the elderly from the Huo family in Jin City. Li Muyao brought them along when she couldn¡¯t convince Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Yao Yao, Happy New Year! Ling, Happy New Year! ¡°The little sword-shaped dragon ran the fastest, and it was like a small cannonball. It ran directly towards Li Muyao. If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t held the little sword -shaped dragon in front of him, Li Muyao would have been knocked down by it.


    It had only been more than a month since theyst met, but the little Cangshu had actually gained a lot of weight.


    ¡°Aiya, Brother Ling, I won¡¯t bump into Yaoyao sis. Let go of me! I¡¯m very obedient and sensible now. I know that you can¡¯t hit beautiful girls.


    Mom has already told me this. My father and grandparents have said it more than 50 times. I¡¯m very careful, and I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt my sister, so I definitely won¡¯t knock Yaoyao sis down.


    Yaoyao sis, I miss you! Can I hug you? Just now, Brother Yu and Brother Yang both said that you smelled nice, so I want to hug you too!¡±<div>


    Little Cangshu was indeed smart and cute, but she was still a child. When she heard Li Muyu and Li Muyang brag about the first and happiest thing they had done after returning to the country, it was to get their sister¡¯s longing and hug..

 Chapter 705: I’m Wearing Perfume Today!

    Chapter 705: I¡¯m Wearing Perfume Today!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao handed everything to Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Cai Mao. She squatted


    down and picked up the little sword-shaped herb from Huo Jiling¡¯s arms. She chuckled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Can I hug you now? Or do you want to be like an adult,e,e,e,e, and hug?¡±<div>


    The hug Li Muyao was talking about was when she picked up little Cangshu.


    The hug that little Cangshu heard from Li Muyu and the other brothers was not like this, but a hug of reunion after a long time.


    Little Cangshu patted the back of Li Muyao¡¯s hand like a little adult.¡±¡±Not like this, Yao Yao, like you adults.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve long been a little man in our family. In the future, I¡¯ll be a good brother who has to protect my sister.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t let Yao Yao carry him like a child. I want to learn from Little Yu and Brother Yang Yang. I want to hug Yao Yao like they did when they got off the ne. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Li Muyao ced the little Cangshu on the ground and stood still. She half-squatted and knelt on one knee. Her eyes met the little Cangshu¡¯s and she smiled at him. ¡°Come on, little Cangshu, happy new year, give Yaoyao sis a hug!¡±


    Little Cangshu also imitated Li Muyao¡¯s appearance and response. He reached out with both hands and hugged Li Muyao¡¯s shoulders. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Yao Yao, happy new year! I wish you a beautiful new year, and that you¡¯ll be able to get into your ideal university!¡±


    Little Cangshu was afraid that Li Muyao¡¯s knees would hurt from kneeling, so she quickly let go of Li Muyao and said to her,¡±¡±Yaoyao sis, Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang were right. When I hug you, I feel very safe,fortable, and safe.


    The feeling of hugging her was still different from hugging her parents, grandparents, and the others, but it was very fragrant. It was real!¡±


    That¡¯s right. In the few years before little Cangshu was saved by Li Muyao, he was a quiet but smart child. However, he was too introverted. Little Cangshu¡¯s ssmates didn¡¯t like to y with him, and little Cangshu didn¡¯t like to y with them either. He thought they were childish and didn¡¯t understand his thoughts at all.<div>


    However, after being saved by Li Muyao, little Cangshu began to talk more. Of course, this was only when little Cangshu talked to his family, as well as Li Muyao and her siblings.


    Of course, such a change was already a huge improvement for the small sword-like dragon. As long as the small sword-like dragon maintained this pace and optimistic attitude, She Yujin had told Li Muyao that in another one or two years, the small sword-like dragon¡¯s mental illness would bepletely cured.


    Autism, for example, was not considered too serious in the case of small sword -like grass.


    Moreover, Little Cangshu was kidnapped and rescued. She Yujin was pregnant with a second child, which was a daughter. Everything in the She family had changed. It was normal that Little Cangshu would know.


    A child¡¯s living environment was really important. Naturally, it could cure a child¡¯s mental illness.


    ¡°Hahaha, is that so? Then do you want to hug your Brother Ling? What did he smell like? Besides, you said that I smell nice because of your Yao Yao, but I put on perfume today!¡±


    Li Muyaoughed happily. How could the little Cangshu be so cute?


    And fragrant?


    Wasn¡¯t it just the perfume on her body?


    Little Cangshu shook his head, disagreeing with Li Muyao¡¯s statement and refuted,¡±¡±No, Yao Yao, the scent on your body is different from the scent of perfume.


    Anyways, I¡¯ve already verified it with you, Yao Yao. It¡¯s fine as long as Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang say it¡¯s true.<div>


    Oh right, Yaoyao sis, CaiMao bro¡¯S a great dancer. He¡¯S even better than our teacher. Before you and Brother Ling came, we were dancing in my dance studio. It was lively and fun.¡±


    Little Cangshu held Li Yao¡¯s hand and chattered nonstop like a chatterbox.


    She Yujin shook her head helplessly and smiled at Huo Jiling, who came into the kitchen to help.¡±Ling, do you also think that Yaoyao was snatched away by Bai Zhu when she came to our house?


    To be honest, we didn¡¯t expect that Bai Zhu would like Yao Yao so much.


    Even more important, there are a lot of things that Cangshu won¡¯t tell his father and me. Instead, he will talk to Yaoyao non-stop. Bai Zhu was the kind of person who would tell Yaoyao everything.


    Unlike us, most of them are obedient and sensible. They talk to us about some academic matters. In any case, he was not as lively and quick-witted as he was in front of Yaoyao.


    Even when he was with Little Yu, Yang Yang and the others, he didn¡¯t talk much.¡±


    Seeing this scene, She Yujin was both happy and sad.


    She was happy that her son was slowly recovering like a normal child. The sad thing was that the one who could make her son feel at ease and happy was not her, the mother, nor was it her, the father.


    However, ording to his son¡¯s recovery speed, he would be a healthy child in less than two years.


    This was very good!<div>


    Everyone in the She family was a doctor. Even if they were only Chinese doctors, it was really hard to see their own child sick and helpless.


    ¡°No, Mooncake likes little Cangshu very much. Moreover, she also treats little Cangshu as her younger brother. It¡¯s only right for an older sister to y with her younger brother. Besides, I have mooncakes together every day. There¡¯s no problem with snatching them.


    Sister Yujin, don¡¯t say that in front of little Cangshu. He might be angry and sad.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t a little boy, and Li Muyao had already told him about the little Cangshu. The She family and Li Muyao had a pretty good rtionship. The main reason why the little sword -shaped dragon and Li Muyao were always on good terms and had endless topics to talk about was that Li Muyao was the first person she saw after the little sword-shaped dragon woke up from its despair anda.


    The voice he heard was also Li Muyao¡¯s. This made Little Cangshu feel that Li Muyao was the one he trusted and relied on the most!


    Of course, it was the same for his parents.


    However, there was still a certain difference.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s fine as long as you and Yaoyao don¡¯t dislike the Chinese herb. By the way, go to Jin City on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. Have you settled the school matters for Yaoyao, Little Yu, and Yangyang?


    Ling, you¡¯re a native of Jin City. Yaoyao is willing to bring Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to Jin City to study. I think arge part of the reason is because she¡¯s thinking about your future.


    Otherwise, logically speaking, it would be a good thing for Yaoyao to repeat her studies in Sun City and then get into a university in Sun City.


    But in the end, she chose to move her household register to Jin City and transfer her school register there. In the end, she went there to take the college entrance examination and enter the university there because she was from Jin City and her future was also in Jin City..¡±

 Chapter 706: A Positive Child

    Chapter 706: A Positive Child<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not Yaoyao¡¯s biological sister. I hope you can treat Yaoyao better. Yaoyao is still young and can¡¯t do many thingsprehensively. So, as her boyfriend, I hope that you can be more understanding and tolerant of her. After all, Yaoyao was a twenty-year-old girl.


    If she¡¯s a little delicate, she might have the temper of a little girl. As her boyfriend, you have to give in to her and spoil her more.¡±<div>


    To be honest, She Yujin didn¡¯t agree with Li Muyao going to Jin City to take the college entrance examination. However, Li Muyao told She Yujin that she was stubborn and liked Huo Jiling very much.


    Li Muyao told She Yujin that if nothing unexpected happened, she would definitely marry Huo Jiling. Because Li Muyao truly felt that Huo Jiling was a very suitable boyfriend for her.


    In the future, Li Muyao was also willing to learn to form a family with Huo Jiling, grow up together, and raise the children together.


    Therefore, in the future, either Li Muyao or Huo Jiling would have to make concessions or sacrifices. Li Muyao suggested that she should move her career or studies to Jin City earlier.


    ¡°Sister Yujin, I will take good care of the mooncake. I¡¯ve said it before, she¡¯s the only person I¡¯ve set my eyes on in this life. No matter where she is, I will be there.


    And I¡¯m very happy and excited that she chose to go to Jin City.


    Mooncake is my princess, my baby. I won¡¯t let her suffer any grievances. I like her strengths and weaknesses. As long as she likes it, I will work hard to like it.


    Her emotions are my emotions.


    Thank you for treating Mooncake like your own sister. If I do anything wrong in the future, you are wee toe to Jincheng to settle the score with me.¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling also recognized She Yujin¡¯s family as Li Muyao¡¯s future family. Of course, he would never do anything to hurt his future daughter-inw.


    He would not let anyone bully his mooncakes.<div>


    Huo Jiling naturally wanted to protect his precious baby and princess.


    Of course, Huo Jiling could understand that She Yujin treated Li Muyao as her sister. She was her sister, after all. No matter where she went, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease with her sister. She was afraid that she would be bullied and that no one would support her!


    So, today, She Yujin told Huo Jiling that the She Family was Li Muyao¡¯s maiden family. Huo Jiling¡¯s family was powerful and famous in Jin City. They even had a grandmother who was a master of metaphysics.


    However, the She Family also had the right to support Li Muyao!


    She Qitian was a Chinese medical expert.


    Moreover, the influence of the She Family was not limited to Sun City. She Tian Qi¡¯s Chinese medicine students were spread all over China, especially in Jin City. Even Old Lady He had to call She Qitian senior brother.


    Therefore, She Yujin¡¯s criticism of Huo Jiling was reasonable.


    In the eyes of the She family, they were all blessed by Li Muyao¡¯s luck, which was why they had such good news one after another.


    For example, the kidnapped little Cangshu had returned safely.


    She Yujin still remembered her husband¡¯s dream. He dreamed of the tragic scene of his son being kidnapped and then killed. Of course, neither of them had told anyone about this dream.


    Another example was the Chinese medicine garden project between the She family and Li Muyao. Since it was extremely smooth, the herbs that Li Muyao needed grew better than the other herbs.<div>


    In the end, She Yujin sessfully got pregnant with a second child and a daughter.


    Even the entire She family believed that all of this had something to do with Li Muyao. She Qitian even went to talk to Old Madam Huo. After that, she Qitian asked her daughter, She Yujin, toe to the study room to discuss matters. They talked for the entire afternoon.


    She Yujin represented the attitude of the entire family.


    In the kitchen, they were talking about the arrangements for Li Muyao, Li Jiling, and Huo Jiling after they arrived in Jin City. Meanwhile, Li Muyao was ying chess with her four children in front of She Qitian.


    Li Muyao and She Qitian taught Cai Mao, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and little Cangshu how to y chess. They were in pairs.


    After ying for a while, he called for dinner.


    Sitting at the dining table, Li Muyao talked to the She family about the color of hair.¡±On the eighth day of the lunar month, Cai Mao will return to Korea to continue being a trainee. We will also go to Jin City that day.


    Xiao Cangshu,e to Elder Sister Yaoyao¡¯s house in Jincheng during the holidays. Let your Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang apany you to climb the Great Wall.¡± Let¡¯s see who can climb the fastest.¡±


    ¡°Caimao is a good child. Being a celebrity is also a very good industry. If you do well, you can also lead the young people of China to actively love life. When you be a big star, Grandma will take a photo with you and tell my old sisters that I have a grandson who is a big star.


    ¡°Cangshu, if you like dancing, you have to work hard and learn from Brother Caimao. In the future, you¡¯ll be a celebrity who advocates positive energy.¡±Old Lady She said with a smile.


    That¡¯s right, little Cangshu used to be upied with all kinds of training. After learning hip-hop a few months ago, he took the initiative to ask his father to reduce the number of training sses he didn¡¯t like.<div>


    Then, he would increase the time he spent practicing street dance.


    Today, after seeing Cai Mao¡¯s cool street dance, little Cangshu immediately ran to his grandfather and grandmother. He said that when he grew up, he wanted to be like Cai Mao¡¯s brother and go to Korea to be a trainee, learn to dance, and learn to sing. He did not want to be a doctor. Little Cangshu even said that he would let his sister be a doctor and let her inherit the She family¡¯s business and Chinese medicine hospital.


    He really didn¡¯t like Chinese medicine at all. In fact, he even rejected it.


    From the age of three, his grandfather, father, and mother had taught him to memorize the names of various Chinese medicinal herbs. However, he was not as good at memorizing these as he was at memorizing ancient words.


    Until now, little Cangshu¡¯s understanding of Chinese medicine had not reached the expectations of the She family.


    In the past, if She Yujin wasn¡¯t pregnant, they would have forced little Cangshu to learn all the knowledge rted to Chinese medicine. Now, the She family was willing to let little Cangshu learn what he liked, as long as he guaranteed that his grades wouldn¡¯t fall into the top ten of the school.


    Therefore, Grandma She also supported her grandson¡¯s dream of dancing in the future.


    They were celebrities. Although Grandma She and the others didn¡¯t know much about them, they knew some opera singers. They were really good and could endure hardships. It could also bring spiritualfort to the people¡¯s lives.


    Bing a big star in China was something that the whole family could be proud of.


    Besides, Cai Mao had just told them about him being a trainee in Korea. The She family liked this child who was like Li Muyao, who could endure hardships and was positive about life and dreams.


    Naturally, he encouraged the young man to walk his own path, even if he was only a few years old..

 Chapter 707: A Ten-year Promise in the Colorful Hair Entertainment Industry

    Chapter 707: A Ten-year Promise in the Colorful Hair Entertainment Industry<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll listen to you. Not only do I have to study hard, but I also have to practice dancing well. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely be an inspirational big star like Brother Caimao.


    ¡°So, Brother Cai Mao, you¡¯re my role model. Don¡¯t do too badly.<div>


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll surpass you very soon. Yaoyao sis, aren¡¯t you right? If CaiMao brother didn¡¯t work hard, you wouldn¡¯t like him, right?¡±


    Actually, after Cai Mao came today, for the first time since his young age, he had a dream and someone he wanted to be.


    He finally understood that other than being a doctor, he could also be a celebrity who liked to dance.


    Although little sword-like dragon didn¡¯t really understand what a celebrity was, he felt really cool when he saw Caimao dance.


    Li Muyao shook her head and smiled. Cai Mao is my younger brother. Even if he fails, I won¡¯t abandon him as my younger brother. However, if Cai Mao really seeds, I will definitely give him a big surprise and gift.


    It was not a big deal if he failed. At most, he would continue in another industry. Moreover, your colorful hair brother is so smart. Even if he can¡¯t be a big star, he can still find his own position in other industries that he likes.


    For example, the Barber?


    When Brother Cai Mao is free in the future, you can ask him to cut your hair. He is very good at cutting hair, and he can guarantee that your hair will be new.¡±


    Li Muyao already knew whether Cai Mao would be a big star in the future. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say for sure what Cai Mao would do in the future, but she couldn¡¯t help Cai Mao to establish a negative image in front of little Cangshu.


    It was true that every child was willing to work hard for their future and dreams, so in the process of working hard, they would naturally encounter many difficulties. However, as long as they did not give up, Li Muyao believed that God would not give up on all those who were willing to work hard and loved their careers.


    Of course, what Li Muyao said was the truth. Cai Mao also gave himself a time limit. This was also the result of Cai Mao¡¯s discussion with his family. His family was willing to give Cai Mao 10 years of time, starting from when he went to Korea as a trainee until he debuted. If Cai Mao liked to stand in front of the stage during these 10 years, enjoying the spotlight and the attention of others, then it would depend on what kind of achievements Cai Mao had achieved in the entertainment industry!<div>


    What kind of achievement would that be, even if Cai Mao sessfully broke into the entertainment industry?


    Cai Mao¡¯s parents had set a goal for him, which was that if he were to step onto the stage of China¡¯s Spring Festival G one day, Cai Mao¡¯s ten-year promise would be extended. When the timees, how much time would be extended would be decided by Cai Mao.


    Therefore, Cai Mao decided to continue being a hairdresser.


    However, before bing a hairdresser, Caimao felt that he had to work hard and strive to be a top celebrity in these ten years.


    ¡°Is that so? Caimao Bro, is Yaoyao sis telling the truth? Do you really not only know how to sing and dance, but also how to cut hair? Wow, so cool!¡±


    Xiao Cangshu was a little excited. He felt that his outlook on life had been refreshed today.


    First, he found out that Cai Mao was a future celebrity. Then, he found out that Cai Mao was a future celebrity who could go on television. Another big hobby was actually cutting people¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Right? I¡¯ve always thought that being a hairdresser was an amazing profession. I have to start from scratch every day! Xiao Cangshu, if you are freeter, can I bring you to my beauty salon? Help you, Little Yu, and Yangyang fix their hair?


    Grandpa She, does your family have a rule that you can¡¯t cut your hair before the Second Dragon in February raises its head?¡±Cai Mao had stayed in his family¡¯s hair salon before, so he naturally knew that many elderly people followed the rules.


    Before Er Yue and Er Long raised their heads, children could not cut their hair.


    If he wanted to cut it, it had to be the day when the dragon raised its head.<div>


    To be honest, when it came to cutting hair, CaiMao¡¯s hands were a little itchy. Although CaiMao hadpanions ¡®hair in Korea for him to practice with, there were only a few of them, and they spent most of their time practicing.


    She was already back in the country. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of time, she would have wanted to go to her own hair salon to work for a few days.


    Little Cangshu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he looked at his grandfather with anticipation.


    She Qitian was an old Chinese doctor himself, so he didn¡¯t take these old rules too seriously. He wasn¡¯t Old Madam Huo. Seeing that his grandson had be lively and had a new brother, Cai Mao, he naturally supported his grandson to interact more with others. After all, he was already an elementary school student.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about that. As long as you don¡¯t think they¡¯re troublesome, bring them along to y. I believe in your skills and Yaoyao¡¯s words.¡±


    Cai Mao, whom Li Muyao considered as her sworn brother, had a good temperament after a few hours of interaction. She Qitian could tell that Cai Mao was not worried about bringing his grandson out to y.


    Besides, Huo Jiling had already said that he would ask the driver to go with them.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great! Yao Yao, do you want toe with us?¡±Although little shu wanted to experience the hairdressing skills of the colorful fur, he wanted to y with Li Muyao more.


    ¡°Go ahead. I need to tidy my hair too. Ling, you shoulde too. Your hair is getting a little long.¡±Li Muyao thought that since she was going to Jincheng, her hair was indeed a little long. She went with Cai Mao and the others to get a trim and get a new hairstyle. She also went upstairs to the beauty salon to talk to Manager Chen.


    Before she left Yangcheng, Aunt Cai had not made any arrangements before she returned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? My hair has grown a little too!¡± Seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, She Yujin also wanted to cut her hair a little shorter. After all, she was already a few months pregnant. It would be quite troublesome to tidy up her long hair after giving birth.<div>


    ¡°No, Sister Yujin, you should rest at home more. There¡¯s a custom in my hometown. Pregnant women are not allowed to cut their hair before they¡¯re seven months pregnant.


    It¡¯s rare that my brother-inw doesn¡¯t have to work overtime today. You should apany him.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to let She Yujin go to the barbershop with her. Not to mention that there were many people, but the customs and customs for pregnant women were different in every ce. Moreover, Li Muyao felt that an advanced pregnant woman like She Yujin should rest more at home.


    Moreover, aftering here today, Li Muyao found out that She Yujin had gone to the Chinese medicine garden base with her brother-inw, Li Dangshen, a few days before the new year. She was very tired.


    Li Muyao was afraid that something bad would happen, so she immediately rejected She Yujin. Li Muyao also knew that the She Family was willing to listen


    to her now..

 Chapter 708: Can I t Be Hurried

    Chapter 708: Can I t Be Hurried<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and the others set off from the She Family to Wanhua Beauty Salon.


    When the people in the salon saw Li Muyaoing over, they were very happy and generously gave Li Muyao and the others red packets. After leaving Wanhua Beauty Salon, little Cangshu didn¡¯t send her back to the She family. Instead, she followed Li Muyao and the others home.<div>


    ¡°Thank you, Yao Yao, for helping me call my parents. Yaoyao sis, I¡¯m very happy and excited. This is the first time I¡¯ve spent the night outside of school and home.


    Brother Xiao Yu, do I really have to sleep with you tonight?


    Will you despise me?


    However, Brother Xiao Yu, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wet the bed. Moreover, I¡¯m very obedient when I sleep and never move around.¡±


    Everyone could see how excited Little Cangshu was. When Li Muyao invited Little Cangshu to their house as a guest and didn¡¯t go home to sleep, Little


    Cangshu¡¯s mature expression, which was always like his father¡¯s, was broken.


    The corners of her mouth were still smiling, and she held Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t dislike little Cangshu. We can¡¯t wait to like it. When you get hometer, you can choose whichever bed you like. She could sleep with Xiao Yu or Yang Yang.


    In the future, when little Cangshu is free, ask your parents to send you to Jincheng. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will y with you¡­Little Cangshu would be like today in the future.


    You have to habitually express your thoughts, because if you don¡¯t say it out loud, your grandparents, parents, and grandparents won¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, right?


    You¡¯re a man, you¡¯re afraid to express your thoughts, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being hated by others. Everyone would like a cute child like you.<div>


    so!


    In the future, would little Cangshu be willing to tell her grandparents and parents what she thought?¡±


    Li Muyao had always known that Little Cangshu had autism. The reason why he could say so many words in front of her, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang was mainly because in Little Cangshu¡¯s consciousness, he had determined that Li Muyao was the person he trusted the most. Li Muyu and Li Muyang were Li Muyao¡¯s younger brothers, and they had always been in contact. From time to time, they would study and y together.


    Naturally, it made little Cangshu feel that they were all children of the same age and could be trusted to y together. However, he didn¡¯t talk much and only treated them as friends. He also spoke less to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao saw that the little Cangshu was much better today, so she wanted to y with it for another day before leaving Yangcheng.


    She wanted him to learn how tomunicate with his family.


    Moreover, the little sword-like herb had always been very smart, sensible, obedient, and a little mature. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want the condition of little Cangshu to worsen after the three siblings left Yangcheng.


    After all, She Tianqi had talked about little Cangshu¡¯s illness before ying chess with Li Muyao today, which was why Li Muyao suddenly wanted little Cangshu to go home and spend the night.


    Before little Cangshu could be happy for a few minutes, Li Muyao¡¯s words dampened her mood. The smile on her face instantly disappeared, and her head lowered. She held Li Muyao¡¯s fingers even harder.


    ¡°I wanted to tell Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, and Mom what was in my heart, but¡­¡± They didn¡¯t seem to understand, or they just couldn¡¯t hear me when I spoke.¡±


    The situation described by Xiao Cangshu was very normal. For autistic children, they had thousands of words in their hearts and hundreds of times in their hearts and minds, but in fact, it was especially difficult to say them out.<div>


    What¡¯s more, when it came to their throats, it was difficult for them to say their true thoughts or needs to others.


    Even if the other party was a family member who loved him, little Cangshu couldn¡¯t be as rxed as when facing Li Muyao, Li Muyang, and Li Muyu. He could tell them anything, unlike when he was with his family, where little Cangshu would naturally be rigid and learn all kinds of rules and etiquette that his father and grandfather had taught him since he was young.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, I don¡¯t know why, but whenever I see you, I dare to say anything. She could be happy,ugh, and talk loudly like a normal child. However, when I face my parents, I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t bring myself to say it. Or they would swallow it back when it reached their mouths.


    Anyways, I like being with Yaoyao sis. We can talk on the phone, chat on (IQ, and send messages.


    Yes, and Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang. I like them too.¡±


    In any case, he would draw a circle or rank his friends. As long as he liked someone in his heart, he would be willing to speak. Moreover, it was not difficult for him to speak. He could say whatever he wanted, even if it was all nonsense, or evenpletely like a child asking innocent questions.


    The small sword-like herb could also do it.


    But¡­ When facing his family, it was still difficult for the little Cangshu to change its attitude. However, the little Cangshu listened to Li Muyao¡¯s words and slowly changed. However, when faced with his ssmates or strangers, little Cangshu really did not have the desire to speak.l Hope.


    Even when faced with the teacher¡¯s question, little Cangshu habitually replied with silence. After all, the teacher¡¯s question was too simple!


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also Brother Cai Mao and Brother Ah Ling. I like them a little too.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled. She didn¡¯t really understand how autistic children were like, but in her opinion, the little sword-like herb was changing every time.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao decided to slowly implement the method taught by She Tianqi when she reached home.


    We can¡¯t be too hasty.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you for your love. I like it very much too! Xiao Cangshu is also very talented in street dance. You have to persevere! I know that children who persist and don¡¯t give up will be great dancers in the future.


    Although dancers are different from celebrities, the values they show are the same. Therefore, you have to learn tomunicate with people from a young age like Sister Yao said.


    After all, you¡¯re learning to dance alone from a teacher now. In the future, you¡¯ll have to stand on the same stage as many others who like dancing. And you will also meet many like-minded good friends.


    Good friends should share their love, passion, and understanding of dancing.¡±


    Cai Mao also followed Li Muyao¡¯s words, hoping that he could be of some help to the little Cangshu.


    After all, everyone could see that little Cangshu really liked dancing. He also wanted to learn from Cai Mao and treat dancing as a part of his future career and dream.


    If a child who matured early could set a goal early on, he had to believe and support it.


    From then on, he even began to treat little Cangshu like a big child, telling him that in the process of learning to dance, he needed to improve some skills..

 Chapter 709: Don ‘t Mention It in Front of Us

    Chapter 709: Don ¡®t Mention It in Front of Us<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is that so? But I don¡¯t think I need friends to share with me.¡±


    This was what little Cangshu understood about friends since he was young. Moreover, he really did not have many friends.<div>


    He didn¡¯t even have any ssmates he could chat with.


    The main thing was that little Cangshu felt that the children around him were either not smart or childish.


    He didn¡¯t have the desire to let the little sword-like grass open its mouth to chat.l In short, little Cangshu really didn¡¯t need friends from kindergarten and training sses.


    The only time he wanted to share his feelings with Li Muyao was when he met his sister.


    Even for Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang, Little Cangshu was only willing to chat with them about what happened in school or the games they yed. Little Cangshu was more willing to ask Huo Jiling about the game. After all, Little Cangshu found that Huo Jiling was familiar with all the games on the market and every problem rted to games was quickly solved by Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, in his mind, Xiaoyu and Yangyang were ymates, Yaoyao sis was his best friend, and Huo Jiling and Cai Mao were the kind of people who only talked to each other for a while. They weren¡¯t even friends.


    Of course, Huo Jiling and Cai Mao only contacted them because of Li Muyao.


    It was precisely because of this that when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s serious education, little Cangshu didn¡¯t hide his true thoughts. Yes, little Cangshu felt that he didn¡¯t need friends, nor did he need to share.


    Just like now, little Cangshu was learning one-on-one with the teacher in ss.


    Cai Mao¡¯s dance was indeed very cool, but if he asked little Cangshu to learn from a group of people temporarily and exchange dance experiences, little Cangshu was still unwilling.


    When Li Muyao heard Cangzhu¡¯s matter-of-fact reply, she suddenly felt a little helpless. What this child said was true. He didn¡¯t want to be friends with others.<div>


    ¡°Little Cangshu, everyone has to make friends and learn to share. Of course, it was fine if you didn¡¯t want to share it with others, but wasn¡¯t it good to share your dancing experience with Cai Mao?


    Little, Little Cangshu, think about it yourself. Have you expanded your understanding of dance after talking to Cai Mao?


    If you¡¯re not willing to share your words, then are you willing to change, little Cangshu?


    For example, from one-on-one sses to one-on-five sses? Is this a good learning environment?¡± Li Muyao thought that she couldplete She Tianqi¡¯s task.


    But now, it seemed that Li Muyao was too optimistic and too confident.


    Autism children, their thoughts are very positive, simply too can not ept other people¡¯s thoughts to control their own.


    ¡°Eh? Yaoyao sis, do I have to do this? Did grandpa and dad talk to Yaoyao sis about my illness? Do they think that changing the environment and atmosphere of my dance ss will make me better?¡±


    Little CangCangshu¡¯s tone suddenly became heavier. He finally understood why his family was so nice today. Were they worried that he would return to his old self after Yao Yao went to Jin City to study?


    Whoosh!


    As he sighed heavily, Huo Jiling parked the car in the parking lot.


    As soon as the car stopped, he came forward to help Li Muyao open the door.<div>


    He also carried little Cangshu down and gently touched the few strands of hair on the top of little Cangshu¡¯s head.¡±Cangshu, you are a man now. In the future, you will be a good brother who will protect your sister. Therefore, when everyone around you is worried and working hard for your recovery, you will not be able to recover.


    Bai Zhu, you should also learn to ept the opinions of their adults.


    As for Mooncake, she¡¯s indeed worried about you. After all, she treats you like her own brother. Not only her, Little Yu, Yang Yang, Cai Mao and I are all worried about you.


    However, I think that all of us are worried too much. After all, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ll definitely be willing to cooperate with the doctor and your grandfather, right?


    Little Cangshu, you have to know that only when you arepletely cured can your family let you do what you want to do the most. For example, he could transfer to Jin City and continue going to the same school as Xiao Yu and Yang Yang.


    You can also live with your Elder Sister Yaoyao and see her every day. ¡°So, Little Cangshu, don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer us. Think about it carefully and experience the feeling of living with us.


    Humans are social animals, and they all need friends and ssmates. Sharing andmunication are the most basic needs of everyone¡¯s survival. Be good, don¡¯t answer us now. Little Cangshu, feel it with your heart first. When you have an answer, it won¡¯t be toote to tell me and Mooncake tomorrow. Be good.¡±


    Huo Jiling held little Cangshu in one hand and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand in the other. As for Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Cai Mao, he let them get out of the car and go home.


    ¡°Look, Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling are walking like a family of three. I thought of the little Cangzhu he idea so positive,pletely look at the really has autistic appearance.


    However, if I remember correctly, Little Yu Yangyang, you guys will have to live in the school when you arrive at Jin City, right? You won¡¯t be able to see


    Sister Yao every day. Brother Ji Ling must have deliberately seduced little Cangshu like that. ¡°How despicable! To deceive little Cangshu, he made up all kinds of lies. But Cai Mao felt that Huo Jiling was right.<div>


    Today, Cai Mao had spent time with little Cangshu at the She family home. After interacting with the rest of the She family, she realized that their family really loved little Cangshu and doted on her. However, their requirements were very strict. Especially at the dinner table, Cai Mao had seen little Cangshu¡¯s parents stop little Cangshu¡¯s actions with their eyes more than once.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy, happy, and rxed when they ate?


    It was just a meal. Everyone was chatting andughing at the dining table. Howfortable was that? Why were there so many rules?


    Alright, Cai Mao also knew that every family¡¯s education method was different. However, Cai Mao knew that if he had lived in such a family environment since he was young, he would definitely have a quiet personality. Because of the environment, you are not allowed to be a lively and active child.


    In Cai Mao¡¯s eyes, little Cangshu was really miserable!


    No wonder Sister Yao would favor little Cangshu more in front of Little Yu, Yangyang, and Caimao.


    ¡°Forget it. Mooncakes from the nation will not get pregnant so early. Brother Jiling and Mooncake have already promised Yangyang and me that they will only think about getting married when we turn 18.


    ¡± That¡¯s why I won¡¯t have a child. Also, Brother Cai Mao, you have to be careful not to mention such things in front of Yangyang and me. Otherwise, Yangyang and I will be furious and want to beat you up.


    However, Mooncake is indeed worried about little Cangzhu¡¯s condition. You heard it in the car just now. His¡­Forget it. He felt that since little Cangshu was so smart, she definitely wanted him to get better as soon as possible.¡± A family of three or something.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were not willing to see it now. Even if it was just a casual talk, they were not willing to listen.


    To Li Muyu and Li Muyang, if Li Muyao married Huo Jiling, it would be a real marriage. After they were married, their mooncakes would belong to the Huo


    Family..

 Chapter 710: Crazy Devil Who Donates to Build a School

    Chapter 710: Crazy Devil Who Donates to Build a School<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Little Yu Yang Yang, why are you so fragile now? He couldn¡¯t even mention Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling¡¯s marriage in the future? How domineering!


    However, I also think that Sister Yao should get married as soon as possible.<div>


    Actually, have you ever thought that Sister Yao will have graduated from university when you¡¯re eighteen? At that time, will you really be able to ept Sister Yao getting married as soon as she graduates?


    Anyway, I can¡¯t ept it. So, should we ask Sister Yao for a longer agreement? For example, getting married at the age of 30? I think it¡¯s pretty good. People like Sister Yao should be angry at the career she likes, not getting married and bing a housewife.¡±


    To be honest, Cai Mao, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had the same feelings. Although he had epted that Huo Jiling would be their future brother-inw, he was not afraid.


    However, when Li Muyao was about to get married, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mooncakes aren¡¯t the kind that will stay at home after marriage. Let¡¯s not think too much about it. Mooncake will definitely do what she promised.


    By the way, Brother Cai Mao, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to open apany in Korea? Can Xiao Yu and I buy shares? Although Xiao Yu and I don¡¯t have much money, we¡¯re supporting you and Mooncake¡¯s business. How about it? Are you willing to ept our small capital as a shareholder?¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t pay as much attention to the condition of the little Cangshu as his sister and brother. He was thinking about how to study and earn money. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Li Muyang was cold-blooded, but he knew that it was best to leave a child with a condition like Little Cangshu to a professional doctor.


    Li Muyang could tell that his sister and Huo Jiling had received amission from the She family.


    Moreover, the condition of the little Cangshu had been improving. Li Muyang felt that the She family did not need to force the little Cangshu to quickly change and get better.


    Therefore, Li Muyang¡¯s focus was on the entertainmentpany that Cai Mao wanted to invest in.


    During this period of time, Li Muyang and Li Muyu had also learned to invest under Li Muyao¡¯s guidance, and they had also made money, especially in the stock market. After they took over Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount from the stock manager, Li Muyang basically operated Li Muyao¡¯s ount.<div>


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t really understand it himself, and he was indeed a little busy with his studies.


    Therefore, Li Muyang helped Li Muyao¡¯s ount to buy shares, and all of it was for Li Muyao to choose at random.


    Every time, Li Muyang and Li Muyu would pick ten stocks that had fallen for nearly a week and let Li Muyao choose three to five to buy. A stock that could fall for a week would have a much lower price. After buying it, the stock would indeed double in price.


    Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t ask Li Muyao how long it would rise and when it would sell. Instead, he would sell each stock when it had earned about 50%.


    As a result, after Li Muyang helped Li Muyao take over her ount, the money in it kept increasing.


    It could be said that the stocks that Li Muyang helped Li Muyao to operate were all based on Li Muyao¡¯s own luck in choosing stocks. Li Muyang¡¯s own pocket money naturally followed Li Muyao¡¯s choice.


    It must have been multiplied by many times before he thought of investing a little money with Cai Mao.


    In the beginning, Li Muyang and Li Muyu weren¡¯t too willing to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck. Later on, they thought it through because they really didn¡¯t have any good projects for them to practice on. Li Muyu and Li Muyang only needed to invest a small amount of money in the projects for them to practice on.


    For example, they invested in a farm set up by a ssmate¡¯s brother in his hometown. They raised bamboo rats and fragrant pigs. It would take five to eight months for the investment to show results.


    The New Year had already passed. Li Muyang and his brother had gone to take a look once. The scale was a little small, but the progress was okay. However, they still didn¡¯t know how much money they would get in a few months.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu not only invested in the farm of their ssmate¡¯s brother¡¯s family, but they also invested in some other small investments. The returns were very small. Only by investing in stocks with Li Muyao could he double his earnings.<div>


    Now, Li Muyang and Li Muyu¡¯s pocket money had already reached about a million yuan.


    ¡°Sure! How much money do you each get? Thirty to fifty thousand yuan is no problem. Although I have already divided the shares with Sister Yao, if you two brothers are willing to join, I can dilute some of the shares and give them to you.¡±


    Cai Mao knew that Li Muyang and Li Muyu had pocket money. They could naturally take out 30,000 to 50,000 yuan, and it was not a problem for them to buy a little shares with this money.


    ¡°It¡¯s not 30,000 to 50,000 yuan. Can my brother and I take out 500,000 yuan?¡±


    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t confident because he would be going to Jin City on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. However, they already knew that the branch school in Jin City would be stricter than in Sun City.


    At that time, Li Muyang might still have to use his phone to help his sister operate the stock market. He would also have no time to investigate other projects that could be invested in.


    This gave Li Muyang and Li Muyu the idea of investing in Colored Hair Korea Entertainment.


    ¡°What is it? Yang Yang Xiao Yu, you guys can actually take out so much money? If I remember correctly, Sister Yao didn¡¯t give you so much pocket money, right?¡±


    After all, he was his younger brother. Cai Mao knew how much pocket money they had.


    ¡°We earned money from the stock market with mooncakes. You don¡¯t have to worry. Every time my brother and I earn some money, we donate half of it to Dad¡¯s bursary fund.


    The rest of the money would be used to invest and continue to invest in the stock market with Mooncake. Besides, I have Mooncake¡¯s stock ount now.<div>


    I¡¯m not greedy. I sell it every time I earn some money.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu learned from Li Muyao. After she made money, she liked to donate to charity. Therefore, the two brothers were the same. When they made money from Li Muyao¡¯s stock market, they would donate one-third of the money to their father¡¯s student ount.


    Also, Li Muyang and Li Muyu would actively participate in every charity event held by their school.


    ¡°I see! Alright, I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan each. When I return to Korea, Brother Jiling will help me find a professional manager to take care of everything in thepany. I¡¯ll get him to contact you. The contract will definitely be drafted, the formal kind. Not bad, you have indeed learned how to earn money and invest from Sister Yao.¡±


    Cai Mao himself relied on Sister Yao¡¯s guidance to invest in Korea and earn connections. Therefore, when he learned that Li Muyang and Li Muyu were also riding on Li Muyao¡¯s luck to make money in the stock market, he was not surprised at all.


    However, when he heard that Li Muyang and Li Muyu had done charity, Cai Mao was also moved. He had long heard from his father that Sister Yao¡¯s Koi luck did note from nowhere. It might have something to do with Sister


    Yao¡¯s kind nature.


    Caimao decided that after he received the first dividends from his investment in Korea, he would do charity like Sister Yao and Little Yu Yangyang. He would not donate money at that time. He would donate to the school and library directly, and he would name it after himself.


    Perhaps one day, the children who attended the school that he donated money to build would also be his fans.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that because of her actions, Caimao and his twin brothers were motivated to do charity work.. Especially in the future, Caimao became a donation maniac!

 Chapter 711: 713: One Man Carrying One Man Carrying All

    Chapter 711: 713: One Man Carrying One Man Carrying All<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he returned home, the little sword-like dragon was a little restrained. No matter what Li Muyao did, the little sword -like dragon would follow behind her. It was no longer as free as it was in his own home.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to shower and sleep, do you want Yao Yao to help you?¡±Li Muyao first brought little Cangshu around the house. After familiarizing herself with it, she asked him to choose a bed and decide who he would sleep with tonight.<div>


    In fact, little Cangshu wanted to sleep with Li Muyao, but the other four men in the house didn¡¯t agree.


    In the end, little Cangshu could only follow what they had agreed upon when they came. She slept with Li Muyu and let Caimao and Yangyang sleep on the same bed.


    After the little Cangshu became more familiar with Li Muyao¡¯s house, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t let the child stay upte, so it was time to sleep. However, the problem of helping the little Cangshu bathe had to be solved.


    ¡°No! I have to wash it myself. Yaoyao sis, I¡¯m very capable. I always bathe myself, so don¡¯t treat me like a kid, Yaoyao sis. I¡¯m a man.¡±


    Although he liked Yao Yao taking care of him like a baby, he felt shy. It was as if his grandparents and parents didn¡¯t treat him like a child at home. They treated him like a mature child and always talked to him on equal footing with them.


    It was this kind of living environment that made little Cangzhu consciously stop disturbing his family and get used to what he could do by himself.


    Moreover, the She family was indeed very busy. They were either on business trips or working overtime in the hospital. Most of the time, little Cangshu grew up under the care of a nanny. When Li Muyao suddenly treated him like a little kid and Little Treasure came to take care of him, Little Cangshu was surprised and a little surprised. He was even a little dependent on him. However, he couldn¡¯t let Little Yu and Brother Yangyang say anything about him.


    Cai Mao Bro had said that he was a man and couldn¡¯t always follow Yao Yao.


    Little Cangshu knew about it too, but after leaving home, Little Cangshu felt that the world was not very safe. Whether it was in school or in training sses, little Cangshu was only willing to stay in ces he was used to and familiar with.


    Even though little Cangzhu hade to Yao Yao¡¯s house twice, he was only a guest and would go home after dinner. Today was different. Today, little Cangshu could sleep here like the owner of the house. Tomorrow, he could wake up with Yao Yao and the others, exercise, and have breakfast together.


    In the afternoon, he could go shopping with Yaoyao sis. Anyway, the feeling that he couldn¡¯t experience when he was with little Cangshu in the past was<div>


    something that little Cangshu was looking forward to.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still young. If you don¡¯t want me to help you bathe, then let Ling help you, okay? You can either ask Little Yu or Yang Yang to help you, but you must choose one.


    Little Cangshu, in Yaoyao sis ¡®house, you¡¯re a little baby. Children should naturally ept the help of adults. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like this every day. It was okay to enjoy it once or twice. Be good, tell me, who should I choose to help you bathe?¡±No matter how mature and sensible a six-year-old child was, he was still a child.


    Moreover, Li Muyao only found out today that little Cangshu was really independent at home, so independent that she didn¡¯t look like a six-year-old child at all. Li Muyao had been in contact with She Tianqi and She Yujin ever since she left with little Cangzhu. They hadn¡¯t stopped texting until now.


    Many of the reasons that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand before were exined.


    Whether it was Elder She¡¯s grandfather or She Yujin¡¯s biological mother, they had been very strict with little Cangshu since she was young. She was also very capable of doing things on her own. It was said that when she was around three years old, little Cangshupletely bathed, dressed, and put on her shoes. She did not need any adult supervision in terms of personal hygiene and daily life.


    Three years old¡­Li Muyao was shocked. When she was three years old, other than when her father took her to exercise, his father usually didn¡¯t bear to let her walk. He carried her or carried her wherever he went.


    Even though Lin Qin¡¯s biological mother didn¡¯t like Li Muyao, Lin Qin personally washed her every day. She put on her clothes and shoes, and her father came over early every day to help her. Anyway, in Li Muyao¡¯s impression, although her mother didn¡¯t like her, her father really doted on her. It wasn¡¯t until she was eight years old that Li Muyao was unwilling to let her mother help her bathe.


    That was in a small county town. Little Cangshu was a child that was rarely born in the She family. Why did she pamper him so well and create his current personality¡­ln any case, Li Muyao felt that the She family had a certain reason for little Cangshu¡¯s autism.


    ¡°Eh? Yaoyao sis, do I have to choose one? But I can really bathe myself. Really, really!¡± Xiao Cangshu was already shy. He wouldn¡¯t let Yao Yao help him bathe, but he didn¡¯t want anyone else to help him bathe either.


    The mature little Cangshu was really different from other children.<div>


    He was still somewhat resistant to interacting with unfamiliar people.


    ¡°You must choose, be good! You are the youngest child in Yao Yao¡¯s house. You need an adult to do things like bathing and pouring water.


    Tell me, is little Cangshu shy? It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t want me to help you since you know Yaoyao sis is a girl, but aren¡¯t your brother Yu and brother Yang Yang guys? So, make your decision now!¡±


    Li Muyaoughed as she coaxed little Cangshu, but she also felt sorry for little Cangshu¡¯s maturity. Sure enough, a child¡¯s maturity was honed after many things.


    ¡°Then can I choose Brother Ling? I promise to be very obedient and cooperative.¡± After hesitating for a moment, little Cangshu chose the eldest man in the family. In Little Cangshu¡¯s opinion, Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang were children about the same age as him. He was not too familiar with Cai Mao.


    Huo Jiling was different!


    Although he hadn¡¯t known little Cangshu for a long time and they weren¡¯t very close, little Cangshu knew that Huo Jiling would be Yao Yao¡¯s reliable partner in the future, and he would also be little Cangshu¡¯s future brother-inw. Besides, he had to y along with Yaoyao sis and enjoy the feeling of an adult bathing with him like a child.


    Therefore, little Cangshu naturally chose Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call Ah Ling over to take you to the shower. If you have any problems, you can tell Ling. He and I both like the little sword-shaped grass, so don¡¯t be shy and don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Li Muyao asked little Cangshu to sit here, then went to get some clothes that She Yujin had prepared for little Cangshu. At the same time, she called Huo Jiling over.


    Huo Jiling took the change of clothes from Little Cangshu and thought happily,¡± Does this mean that he and Mooncake have started to practice taking care of children in advance?¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 712: An Ambiguous Relationship

    Chapter 712: An Ambiguous Rtionship<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao went back to her room to take a shower after seeing that Huo Jiling had led her to the bathroom. She nced at Cai Mao and her two brothers and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the three of you go find some clothes and line up to take a showerter?¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, go do your own thing. We¡¯ll chat for a while longer before we go find some clothes to shower. Don¡¯t bother about us. We¡¯re just thinking about whether we should tell him a fairy tale or something when we sleep with little Cangzhu. You should hurry up and take a shower. Then, we won¡¯t have to fight for the bathroom to take a shower.¡±<div>


    There were only two washrooms in the house. Huo Jiling and little Cangshu were using one of them. Li Muyao went back to wash herself, so the three of them had to wait.


    Moreover, the arrival of the little Cangzhu today gave Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Cai Mao a strange feeling.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell his sister that they were jealous of little Cangshu.


    After all, in the past, his sister had always been close to the two brothers. Now that they had a younger brother, Xiao Cangshu, who was younger than them, his sister wanted to take care of Xiao Cangshu almost the entire night.


    When she heard that she was going to tell a story to little Cangshu, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with smiles. She felt that her younger brothers were really sensible and obedient like older brothers. They were actually so thoughtful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you to take good care of little Cangshu tonight. Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a shower. By the way, you have to help me look after the soup in the kitchen. I asked Ling to make another pot of corn rib soup.¡±


    Li Muyao was afraid that the children would be hungry at night, so she wanted to cook some porridge or something. Huo Jiling said that it would be fine to make some soup.


    Now that she and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have time to go to the kitchen, they had to watch the fire.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Li Muyu immediately agreed. After his sister entered her room, he looked at Li Muyang and touched his chest. He sighed softly and said,¡±As expected, I still feel ufortable. Every time there¡¯s one more person in the house, I feel ufortable. It was as if the love and kindness that the mooncakes had for us had been taken away a little.¡±


    After touching her chest, she held Li Muyang¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and watch the fire. Brother Cai Mao, do you want toe along? By the way, do you want to talk about your gossip in Korea? Do you want to talk about Chu Ranran¡¯s sister?¡±


    In the end, she was her sister¡¯s friend. Li Muyu and Li Muyang also paid attention to her. Moreover, Chu Ranran¡¯s rtionship with her sister could be said to be very good previously. It was all because Chu Ranran might have been in a rtionship with Cai Mao. Now that Chu Ranran had fallen out with her sister, Cai Mao had returned. Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang had only returned to the country a few days ago.<div>


    However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had asked their future brother-inw about Churan and their sister.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang supported Huo Jiling¡¯s decision to pressure Chu


    Ranran¡¯s father to send her abroad Thew were definitely on the Ride of their


    parents. Moreover, in their opinion, the problem was with Churan. After all, among the people who knew their sister, they were all very familiar with her.


    They all knew that their sister was very lucky, but Chu Ranran just wanted to make use of their sister. Li Muyu and Li Muyang would be angry. Not to mention Huo Jiling, the man who spoiled his sister to the bone!


    ¡°Cough cough! Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, I have nothing to do with that person. Really, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ve already made it clear to Sister Yao and Brother Jiling.


    I won¡¯t let this happen again. I also promised that I will get Sister Yao¡¯s approval before I can date her normally.


    Before Sister Yao recognizes the other party, I definitely won¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with any woman again.l It was an ambiguous rtionship, really. So, don¡¯t think about gossiping about me. Let¡¯s just forget about it and stop talking!


    Don¡¯t think too much about it. I also know that Sister Yao has nothing to do with Churan¡¯s matter.¡±


    Cai Mao felt guilty when Li Muyu and Li Muyang mentioned Chu Ranran. He did return to China because Chu Ranran was sent abroad. Besides, Huo Jiling had told Cai Mao the whole story and Cai Mao knew he was wrong. He was careless and stupid.


    However, Cai Mao had already realized his mistake, so he didn¡¯t want to mention this matter anymore.<div>


    He wanted to interrupt the topic. It felt too ufortable to be questioned by two little kids who were three or four years younger than him.


    Who asked Cai Mao to be at fault?


    It was natural to feel guilty.


    Who didn¡¯t have a dark history? It was just that it would be too embarrassing to beughed at by the people close to him. Cai Mao felt that in front of his two younger brothers, he had to try his best to preserve his face.


    ¡°You said it yourself, Brother Cai Mao. It¡¯s none of my Mooncake¡¯s business who you date, but if you use my Mooncake, my brother and I will be angry.


    The mooncake could amodate everything about you, but it didn¡¯t mean that the mooncake could amodate those so-called friends of yours who used or freeloaded on the mooncake¡¯s luck. You are Mooncake¡¯s younger brother, so Mooncake will tolerate your mistakes and stupidity. However, Mooncake had no obligation to tolerate your so-called friends. If something like this happens again, even if Brother Ji Ling doesn¡¯t do anything, my brother and I will do everything we can to stop it.¡±


    Li Muyang knew that he and his second brother were very weak and young. However, if someone really dared to attack their sister, they would naturally take revenge even if they had to risk their lives.


    In this world, they only had Mooncake as their biological sister. No one could bully her.


    She couldn¡¯t be used again and again just because of her kindness. Li Muyu and Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I already know my mistake. I¡¯m sorry! I promise I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    It was really embarrassing for Cai Mao to be taught a lesson by his two younger brothers. However, after being reprimanded by them in such a serious manner, Cai Mao didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. His sense of shame also lessened a little. At least, they were willing to give Cai Mao a chance and teach him to grow.<div>


    Cai Mao was willing to ept such a warning and threat!


    ¡°Hmph, you have to remember this point anyway. Mooncake¡¯s kindness doesn¡¯t mean that she can be used by others at will. Neither you nor we can.¡±Li Muyang warned again.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. Alright, let¡¯s go to the kitchen. Leave the cleaning in the kitchen to me. You guys supervise me.¡±Cai Mao¡¯s ability to do housework was not even half as good as Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s. However, Cai Mao did not do anything and just apanied the twins in the kitchen to stare at each other. He felt ufortable!


    Housework?


    Alright, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. They instructed Cai Mao to take a towel and start cleaning the very clean kitchen..

 Chapter 713: It Was Intentional

    Chapter 713: It Was Intentional<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    So when Li Muyao took a shower and walked into the kitchen with her half-dry hair draped over her shoulders, she saw Cai Mao mopping the floor with sweat all over his head. He was a little surprised and said,¡±¡±The kitchen floor was just mopped this morning. Ah Ling mopped it again just now. What if he caught a cold? Alright, let¡¯s not drag this out any longer. Why didn¡¯t Little Yu and Yang Yang stop Cai Mao?


    Look at that sweat¡­ Go get your clothes and take a shower in my room. I¡¯ll take care of the soup myself. Xiao Yu, go and see how Ling and Xiao Cangshu are doing. It seems like it¡¯s been a little long.<div>


    Children can¡¯t y with the water for too long when they¡¯re bathing. Go over and remind Ling. Then, you and Yangyang should take a bath as well. We¡¯ll drink a bowl of soup together before going to bed.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Cai Mao and Little Yu and Yang San answered in unison. They had a tacit understanding not to mention why they had to mop the floor again.


    Li Muyao shook her head andughed when she saw them obediently leave the kitchen.


    When Li Muyao came out of the kitchen, the soup was ready to drink. Of course, the taste was not as thick as the soup that had been boiled for a few hours, but it was very fragrant. It was good to have a light supper at night.


    Seeing Huo Jiling and the four kids sitting at the table, Li Muyaoughed out loud.¡±Ling, you look like a kindergarten teacher.¡±


    The teacher brought the children to sit at the dining table obediently and wait for them to eat and drink. It was indeed a little like the kindergarten children sitting in a row.


    ¡°I also feel like taking care of the child in advance. Is the soup ready? Then I¡¯ll bring it out.¡± Seeing Li Muyao finallye out of the kitchen, Huo Jiling heaved a sigh of relief. He never knew how difficult it was to take a child to the bathroom.


    The little sword-like herb looked obedient and sensible, but it was really torturous when it was showering.


    Although he was obedient, he was actually more of a troublemaker. Huo Jiling thought about how he and Mooncake¡¯s future child could be so troublesome. He would never want to have a child early.


    Huo Jiling also knew that the little sword-like dragon did it on purpose. He didn¡¯t know how he had offended the little sword-like dragon.<div>


    However, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t tell Mooncake about his grievances. However, Huo Jiling was sure that he wouldn¡¯t have children so early even if he married Mooncake.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you guys go over and help bring out the bowls, chopsticks, and spoons.¡±Li Muyao instructed her two younger brothers to help while she sat beside little Cangshu. Looking at his little face that was red from bathing, Li Muyao asked him softly,¡±Little Cangshu, how was Ah Ling when he helped you bathe just now?¡±


    The little sword-like herb evaded Li Muyao¡¯s gaze guiltily and nodded obediently.¡±¡±Very good. Brother Ling is very patient and very good. He¡¯s someone I recognize and can be my brother-inw. Grandpa, Grandma, and Dad all say that he¡¯s not bad. I think he¡¯s okay too.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the mature little Cangshu deliberately tortured Huo Jiling to test whether he was qualified to be his future brother-inw.


    After all, her family was very satisfied with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Come and have a bowl of soup with us before you sleep.¡±Li Muyao was relieved to see that little Cangshu didn¡¯t reject Huo Jiling. Then she chatted with little Cangshu about how she and her two brothers often had supper with Huo Jiling at home.


    Indeed, many people were not used to eating supper. Li Muyao didn¡¯t eat much in the past because she was afraid of getting fat. Girls naturally wouldn¡¯t look good when they were fat. For example, since Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth, she had always regarded herself as a little fairy. Whether it was her skin or her weight, Li Muyao was very strict.


    However, after she decided to repeat her studies for this year¡¯s college entrance examination, Li Muyao realized that the food she usually ate couldn¡¯tst her until night time. She started to get hungry after 10 o¡¯clock.


    In order to not let herself be too hungry and unable to sleep, Li Muyao could only eat a little to satisfy her craving and stomach.


    After a month or two, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had developed the habit of eating something to sleep better.


    In addition to Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two young men, soup became the best choice for their supper at night. That way, they could fill their stomachs without being too full and unable to digest.<div>


    ¡°Yao Yao, I really like the atmosphere in your house. When I¡¯m better, can I really go to Jin City and stay with you?¡±Little Cangshu suddenly stretched out her small hands and held Li Muyao¡¯s hands tightly.


    Xiao Cangshu never ate supper at night. Even if she was hungry, her family would reject her on the grounds that she couldn¡¯t digest all kinds of food at night.


    Besides, the She family was not used to eating supper either. They also felt that it was a bad habit. In Chinese medicine, they were more concerned about health. Naturally, at Li Muyao¡¯s house, everyone would sit together and drink a bowl of soup after showering. It was really surprising, but the atmosphere was really good.


    It was a heartwarming scene when a family sat together neatly!


    ¡°Of course! Even if your parents don¡¯t agree, as long as little Cangshu says she wants toe and y, I¡¯ll call your parents toe to Yangcheng to pick you up and take you to Jincheng. However, you have to cooperate with the doctor and your parents to treat the illness.


    Remember, if you want toe to Jin City, you cane to us anytime, understand? If you have any requests, just say it. If you have any ideas, you can say them and discuss them with your family.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it worked or not. The most important thing was that you dared to bring it up. If you didn¡¯t, you would never know the answer.¡±


    The problem now was that Little Serpent was unwilling to make too many requests from the She family, and she would not tell them what she was thinking. Other than some normalmunication, she would not say anything else, especially outside.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to Yaoyao sis and cooperate with them.¡±Little Cangshu¡¯s words were a little forced, and there was even a hint ofpromise.


    But this answer made Li Muyao happy.¡±Little Cangshu is the most obedient. You will be rewarded with a fragrant kiss.¡±Li Muyao nted a kiss on the head of the little sword-shaped dragon, which immediately made its face redder.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s actions attracted a few gazes that weren¡¯t sharp. The little sword-shaped herb raised its chin proudly and proudly.<div>


    ¡°Sister Yao, little Cangshu is already a big child. Don¡¯t kiss him anymore. If his ssmates find out, they willugh at you!¡±Cai Mao¡¯s words were filled with jealousy.


    To be honest, Cai Mao was also Li Muyao¡¯s younger brother. He had never received the same treatment as little Cangshu.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two brothers, had only received hugs from their sister, but no kisses on their foreheads.

 Chapter 714: Hate to Grow Up Immediately

    Chapter 714: Hate to Grow Up Immediately<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Therefore, the little sword-like dragon really got the reward of Xiangxiang¡¯s kiss, which attracted the jealous gazes of a few people. The other party had to hide his thoughts and not dare to be discovered.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t hear Cai Mao¡¯s sour words at all. She smiled and retorted,¡±¡±I won¡¯t beughed at. Little Cangshu, don¡¯t listen to your colorful fur brother. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. If all of us don¡¯t say it, no one will know. Naturally, no one willugh at our little Cangshu.¡±<div>


    While they were talking, Huo Jiling had already brought out the soup. Li Muyu and Li Muyang also took out bowls, chopsticks and spoons and ced them in front of each other.


    The little sword-like herb enjoyed its first happy supper in six years.


    Lying on Li Muyu¡¯s bed, little Cangshu was excited. It could be seen from his eyes. He looked at Li Muyao with bright eyes and said,¡±Be good, you and Brother Xiao Yu sleep early. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, just tell Brother Xiao Yu and the others, okay?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao personally carried little Cangshu to the bed, helped him take off his coat, and covered him with a nket before preparing to leave.


    She was really taking care of little Cangshu like a baby.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The small sword-shaped herb responded obediently.


    ¡°Good girl. Little Yu, Yang, Yang, Cai Mao, you guys take care of these little Cangshu. If you wake up in the middle of the night and need to go to the toilet or something, bring him along.¡±Li Muyao warned again.


    ¡°Got it. Mooncake, go and sleep. I will definitely be able to take good care of the little sword-shaped herb. Go on, go on. Look at you yawning. Good night, sweet dreams!¡±


    Li Muyu felt that he had been soaking in the pickled cabbage soup since his sister brought the little sword-shaped herb. He also wanted to be taken care of by his sister like a baby.


    Sigh, sometimes Li Muyu and his brother wished they could grow up immediately.<div>


    However, after seeing their sister¡¯s love for little Cangshu today, they wished they could be babies.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Good night. I¡¯ll go out then. You guys can¡¯t chat toote.¡±The four children were all staying in the same room, so there would definitely be something to talk about.


    Li Muyao was worried that they would chat toote and disturb little Cangzhu.


    ¡°Okay, Mooncake, you should go out quickly. If you don¡¯t go out soon, Brother Ji Ling wille in and look for you.¡±Li Muyu once again told his sister to hurry back and rest.


    After Li Muyao left, Li Muyu and Li Muyang said that they wanted to tell a story to little Cangshu as they had discussed before.


    Li Muyao closed the door for Huo Jiling. When she came out, she saw Huo Jiling sitting on the sofa with hisptop and working. Li Muyao walked over, leaned on his shoulder and asked softly,¡±¡±Did you feel anything after helping little Cangshu bathe today?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s body stiffened for a few seconds, and his hands paused on the keyboard before he continued.¡±I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I just feel that little Cangshu is really obedient.¡±


    Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t mention anything else for the time being.


    ¡°Yes, little Cangshu is too obedient. In the future, our children can¡¯t be educated like Sister Yujin and the others. She couldn¡¯t let the nanny take care of the child. Well, you¡¯ve been busy all day. Go to sleep and stop working. By the way, you can leave tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t have to make breakfast for us.


    I¡¯ll bring Xiao Yu and the others out for breakfast. So, don¡¯t dy your working hours. You¡¯ll go to Jin City the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be too busy.¡±


    It was true that Huo Jiling would work in his room every night after he came back from Lin County. Huo Jiling was already busy even before the office hours.<div>


    Huo Jiling was even busier when the employees started to go to work. He did this so that he could apany Li Muyao to Jin City.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t work anymore. You should rest too.¡±


    Huo Jiling was very obedient. He saved the information in the notebook and closed it.


    The next morning, Li Muyao finished her makeup. Cai Mao, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and Xiao Cangshu were all sitting on the sofa waiting. Just now, when Li Muyao was putting on makeup in the room, she heard Xiao Yu whispering to Xiao Cangshu that girls would put on makeup before going out, and they usually had to wait for a long time.


    Little Cangzhu¡¯s reply was also quite amusing. He said,¡±¡±I see. But he had never waited for his mother.¡±


    Even waiting for someone was the first time for the small sword-shaped dragon to experience it.


    Then, she heard Xiao Yu say,¡±When the mooncakese outter, we¡¯ll all have to praise her for her looks, understand?¡± Girls like to be praised. Of course, our mooncakes are super beautiful. This is called telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yao Yao is the most beautiful girl in the world.¡±¡±


    Cai Mao also smiled and said,¡±Of course!¡± Sister Yao is even more beautiful than the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. After all, she¡¯s the most beautiful girl in Sun City!¡±


    Li Muyaoughed as she listened to the rainbow-like farting from outside. Li Muyao was really happy to be praised. She really liked to listen to this kind of rainbow-like fart.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now!¡±Li Muyao smiled and handed her bag to Yang Yang, who reached out to help her carry it. Then, she went forward and held Little CangCangshu¡¯s hand, letting Cai Mao and the others follow her as they went downstairs and got into the car.<div>


    Li Muyao drove herself while Cai Mao sat in the passenger seat. After ten minutes, Cai Mao had to sigh and say,¡±¡±Every time I go out with you, I¡¯m especially happy because I don¡¯t have to wait for red lights and there¡¯s no traffic jam.¡±


    Yes, this feeling, whether it was in Korea or on the way back to China. Cai Mao remembered that before he left the country, as long as he went out with Li Muyao, their journey would always be smooth.


    After Caimao went abroad, he had never enjoyed this kind of lucky convenience again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see who¡¯s driving? As long as you¡¯re in my Mooncake¡¯s car, you never have to worry about beingte.¡±Li Muyu proudly continued Cai Mao¡¯s words.


    This was the truth. After Li Muyao was reborn, as long as she drove a car, she would never encounter a red light, let alone a traffic jam.


    However, Li Muyao would always run into red lights and get stuck in traffic if she took Huo Jiling¡¯s car.


    This was also one of the reasons why Huo Jiling always left early when he sent Li Muyu and Li Muyang to school. If Li Muyao sent them to school, they would be half an hourter than Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao¡¯s Koi luck was only reflected in a probability event.


    However, as time passed, many conveniences in life began to show up, such as driving without encountering red lights and other small things.


    ¡°Hehe, then we won¡¯t have to queue up for breakfast, right?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t sure if it was any other time, but she had never waited in line before. This time, Huo Jiling had already booked seats for Li Muyao, so she didn¡¯t need to wait in line.


    Therefore, the moment Cai Mao¡¯s question was asked, Li Muyang looked down on him and warned him,¡±¡±You can also make reservations in advance at the breakfast restaurant, okay? Brother Ji Ling-ge had already calledst night to make a reservation. So, don¡¯t always think about the koi luck of mooncakes. Just live a normal life.


    However, little sword-shaped sword-like herb, you have to believe that if Mooncake says that you can get better, you will definitely get better. You don¡¯t have to worry. Besides, your condition is getting better and better every day, and you can y with us now. So, don¡¯t treat yourself as a patient. You just haven¡¯t thought it through yet, understand?¡±


    Li Muyang also felt that if Little Cangshu¡¯s condition recovered soon, his sister would not have to worry about him. He was the same as his second brother. He did not like his sister¡¯s love and attention to be taken away by others, not even children.

 Chapter 715: No Material for Bragging

    Chapter 715: No Material for Bragging<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Of course I believe in Yao Yao¡¯s blessings. Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang, wait for me in Jin City.¡± I¡¯ll definitely be able to transfer to Jin City to be ssmates with you guys when Yaoyao sis goes to university.


    ¡°Also, thank you, Brother Cai Mao. You came to our house yesterday as a guest. Thank you for what you said to me just now. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±¡±<div>


    Xiao Cangshu answered every word they said firmly and set a small goal for himself. He really liked to stay with Yaoyao sis and the others.


    ¡°Then Yangyang and I will be waiting for you toe to Jin City to apany us! You know, my Mooncake will definitely be able to get into a university this year. Her left foot is Jin City University, and her right foot is Huaqing University. As long as my Mooncake likes it, she will definitely be able to choose a university.


    Mooncake is the best student in our family.


    Hehe, Mooncake, have you ever thought about which school you should go to? ¡± Why don¡¯t we go to Jin City University? It should be closer to our campus. It¡¯s less than an hour¡¯s drive.¡±


    Li Muyu had already checked the school that he and his younger brother wanted to transfer to on the Inte. Moreover, it was only a branch school of the school that they were currently studying in Yangcheng. It was naturally much easier to understand.


    Therefore, Li Muyu naturally wanted to be closer to his sister.


    It was more than an hour. Even if they took a taxi to see their sister, it would save them a lot of time. They did not have to wait until the holidays were over before they could see their sister.


    Half a day was fine. As long as they were willing, they could always find time to go and see their sister.


    Besides, Jin City University was a pretty good university. It was one of the top three universities in the country. It was enough to fulfill his father¡¯s wish.


    Li Muyaoughed when she heard Li Muyu believe that she would definitely be able to get into a famous university in the country.¡±Xiao Yu, you¡¯re so confident in me. If I don¡¯t get in, won¡¯t you p yourself in the face?


    And you guys, don¡¯t think too much.<div>


    I¡¯m not sure if I can go to Jin City University or Huaqing University. You may not know this, but I haven¡¯t fully reviewed the knowledge points in high school yet.


    With the test papers given by the tutors, the scores I got were still a little far from the admission scores of these two universities.¡±


    So far, if Li Muyao wanted to get into these two famous universities, her total score would have to increase by at least 50 points in thest semester of her third year of high school.


    In fact, Li Muyao still had some confidence if she increased her score by 20 to 30 points. However, 50 points was a bit too high, so it was naturally difficult.


    Of course, Li Muyao also wanted to get into a famous university. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, when she was in high school, her teachers and ssmates said that Li Muyao was a seed student of a famous university.


    However¡­The past was unbearable to recall!


    However, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t give up easily. She had said that she wanted to get good results. Even if the difficulty was a little high, Li Muyao would still give it a try.


    At most, Li Muyao would let herself work hard for a few months. After the college entrance examination, she would rx a little. Li Muyao felt that she should be able to pull up the foundation of her 30 points.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s current household registration was in Jin City. If her score was raised to more than 30 points, she would be able to get close to these two universities.


    However, Li Muyao still advised them not to say anything about Xiao Yu¡¯s confident tone and words that made it seem like Li Muyao was going to enter a famous university. Otherwise, Li Muyao was really afraid that she would beughed at if she failed.


    ¡°Sister Yao, we are all very confident in you. So, isn¡¯t it just that your score is a little bad now? Don¡¯t worry, I believe that you will definitely be able to revise and achieve that score before the college entrance examination.<div>


    Hehe, Sister Yao, you have to work hard. As long as you get into Jin City or Huaqing University, I can brag to my friends in the future.


    My Sister Yao is a university student at a famous university in China! It can be considered as fulfilling my regret of not being able to be a university student in this lifetime.¡±Cai Mao and Li Muyu believed that his Sister Yao would definitely be able to get into a good university.


    In any case, Caimao would never be able to get into a famous university in his lifetime. After all, Caimao really hated studying. Moreover, Caimao had no talent for studying at all. Naturally, he hoped that the people around him were all highly educated and could get into a good university.


    That way, Caimao wouldn¡¯t have no material to brag about. With a real case like Sister Yao, Caimao wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being broken when he bragged. Anyway, what Caimao said was the truth!


    Moreover, Cai Mao had also learned in China and Korea that the academic qualifications of celebrities in the entertainment industry were generally very low. Cai Mao hoped that his own academic qualifications were low and that his sister and two younger brothers had high academic qualifications.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Elder Sister Yaoyao, you will definitely be able to get into a famous university. As long as you get into Huaqing or Jin City University, then my Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang will also be able to get into your university and be your juniors.¡±


    Xiao Cangshu nodded along with them. She thought about the possibility of her bing Yao Yao¡¯s senior and junior in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    Li Muyao smiled even more happily. The four children all encouraged and believed that she could get into a famous university. Little Cangshu was even more so. He even deliberately goaded her, saying that as long as she could get into a university, he, Little Yu, and Yangyang would also get into a university.


    Alright, in order to be a role model for the three children, Li Muyao had to work hard even if she only slept for four hours a day.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Whichever university I get into, the three of you have to get in too. Since that¡¯s the case, then everyone who sees it will have a share. Cai Mao, although you¡¯re very busy practicing every day in Korea, I think you should take some time to read some books.


    Go back to Korea tomorrow and ask your boss and manager if they can find a teacher who can help you with Chinese texts.<div>


    You have to pick up all the Chinese knowledge points from middle school and high school. You also have to work hard on your Korean and English. Everyone in our family has to be a top student.


    Cai Mao, don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t need to study hard just because you want to be a top celebrity in the future. No, you have to work hard like us and learn from us.


    When you¡¯re eighteen, you can return to China to attend high school. You can apply for a music or drama school in China. Little Yu Yang Yang, Little Cangshu, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Li Muyao naturally knew that people in the entertainment industry in China had low academic qualifications. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t care less about other celebrities. However, when she thought about how Cai Mao¡¯s brother wasn¡¯t really stupid, she felt that she should pull Cai Mao along to learn.


    It was better for a group of people to work together than for one person to work hard.


    It was better to earn it yourself than to brag about other people¡¯s academic qualifications!


    As long as he had the capital to brag, he would not fly away.

 Chapter 716: Forcing Cai Mao to Learn

    Chapter 716: Forcing Cai Mao to Learn


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, it has to be right! Yao Yao was right. Cai Mao bro, you really need to study hard. My grandparents taught me to study hard since I was young. Only when I study well can I have enough cultural knowledge to do what I want to do and be a very powerful person.


    ¡± Moreover, if you want to be a top celebrity and promote positive energy to your fans, then your academic qualifications can¡¯t be too low.


    Our family¡¯s Chinese medicine hospital won¡¯t even ept those with low academic qualifications. So, Caimao bro, if you want to be a big star, you have to study hard like Yaoyao sis and us.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Yao Yao wanted to drag Cai Mao, who didn¡¯t like studying, into this mess, it didn¡¯t stop him from supporting Yao Yao¡¯s idea. As long as Yao Yao said something, he believed that she had a reason and was definitely right.


    So, even though little Cangshu didn¡¯t understand what Yao Yao was saying, he still managed to grasp the essence of Yao Yao¡¯s words.


    It was indeed much harder for people with low academic qualifications to seed than those with high academic qualifications.


    Moreover,st night, Xiao Cangshu had heard a lot about Cai Mao practicing in Korea, as well as somemon phenomena in the entertainment industry. In Little Cangshu¡¯s opinion, since Brother Caimao could endure the hardships of going abroad to be a trainee, he must be able to endure the hardships of a Chinese high school student before taking the college entrance examination.


    In the eyes of little Cangshu, studying was such an easy thing!


    Moreover, as long as Cai Mao was a little more serious, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to take two years to learn the knowledge of middle and high school in China? Just now, when Yaoyao sis was talking, little Cangzhu had already used the new phone Huo Jiling gave him to check the scores of the music and drama college entrance exams.


    Then, Little Cangshu took a look. That score¡­It was much less than any of the exams that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had taken in junior high school. Only one-third of the score could be epted.


    Therefore, in the eyes of little Cangshu, such a low score was really too easy to pass!


    Besides, Xiao Cangshu believed that Yao Yao didn¡¯t force Cai Mao to work hard and get into Jin City University or Huaqing University to be her schoolmate. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Cai Mao to get into a drama or music school!


    Besides, Caimao was very confident about the various dance or singing majors he had practiced in Korea. Since he was so confident, he had to participate in the Chinese college entrance examination.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Cai Mao, Yang Yang and I support you too. Just now, I also took a look at the results of Little Cangshu¡¯s investigation. Your college entrance examination scores as celebrities are really not high.


    My Mooncake said that you can do it, so you can definitely do it, Brother Cai Mao.


    Take my Mooncake for example. She¡¯s already twenty years old this year. Doesn¡¯t she still take the college entrance examination? So, Cai Mao, you don¡¯t have to worry about your age. You¡¯re only 17 this year and 18 next year. If you still don¡¯t have the confidence to enter our country¡¯s drama or music academy at 18, then you can take the exam a yearter.


    It¡¯s not a problem to take the exam when you¡¯re 19 or 20 years old. Moreover, I¡¯ll get Mooncake to send all her revision knowledge to you in Korea. You can take your time to read it and take advantage of my Mooncake¡¯s good fortune. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to enter high school once you take the college entrance examination!¡±


    Li Muyu answered with a smile.


    At this moment, Cai Mao was instantly roasted by his three younger brothers, led by Li Muyao. He really didn¡¯t like to study. Asking him to study would really kill him!


    However, Cai Mao was faced with Li Muyao¡¯s unyielding look, and then with Li Muyu, little Cangshu, and Yang Yang¡¯s ¡®we believe you can do it!¡±We have high hopes for you. Cai Mao felt that he shouldn¡¯t have returned to the country for Churanran.


    If he could take the college entrance examination, Cai Mao definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to his family¡¯s hair salon as an apprentice after graduating from junior high school at the age of fifteen!


    To be able to study and get into high school, Cai Mao would be favored by his parents and sent abroad like his brother, okay?


    Whoosh!


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t even dare to reject them. When he met the eyes that were filled with anticipation and hope, he sighed heavily. He felt like he was about to cry. In fact, Cai Mao¡¯s voice did sound like he was about to cry.¡±Sister Yao, I really don¡¯t like studying. Besides, I¡¯ll be very busy in the next two years.


    I said that I wanted to start an entertainmentpany in Korea. I¡¯ll start it immediately after I return to Korea.


    In addition, my manager andpany think highly of me and think that I can debut with a group next year. Therefore, I hope that before I debut. I¡¯ll get my singing and dancing skills up. Even if I don¡¯t get first ce in thepany, I¡¯ll at least get into the top 20. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to make a name for myself.


    Sister Yao, why don¡¯t we talk about it? I¡¯ll buy a diploma from a Korea university, okay?


    Anyway, we¡¯ll buy it with real gold and silver. With the diploma, everyone will have my real information. Even if it¡¯s investigated in the future, nothing will happen.


    At most, I won¡¯t brag in the future, okay?


    I really can¡¯t get into the art college in China at 13:00. I really can¡¯t!¡±Cai Mao really felt that a diploma could be bought with money. Moreover, many Korea artistes did this.


    As long as you have enough money, anything can help you make it real and effective.


    Even if Cai Mao had a junior high school diploma, he could still make you an outstanding student at a famous university, provided that you were rich enough and had connections. Just like Caimao¡¯s driving license in Korea, he had bought it. With that license, he could drive on the roads of Korea without any problems. Even if he was investigated, he only needed to pay.


    It was also because of his experience and what he had seen and heard in Korea that Cai Mao believed that money could solve everything.


    ¡°Not good, no! Cai Mao, this matter is non-negotiable. I think Xiao Yu¡¯s words are very good. At most, he will give you a few more years to study. It¡¯s the same for me to wait until you¡¯re twenty to take the college entrance examination.


    And you said it yourself, you might debut in Korea when you¡¯re 18. That¡¯s even better.


    When you¡¯ve debuted and be a big star in Korea, slowly spread it back to the country. Then, those fans and students who like you will find out that you¡¯re actually going to take the college entrance examination like them. You¡¯re even going to get into an excellent art college in China. Then, they will definitely like you even more and be your loyal fans!¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t care about other artists.


    Moreover, Li Muyao herself also felt that it was a good idea for her to let Caimao continue studying and participate in the college entrance examination in the future! In her previous life, she had gone into a dead end on her own. Later, because she had no money, she worked hard to earn money. In the end, even though Li Muyao didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination again, she continued to receive lessons from the online adult university. She even attended night sses for a period of time. Li Muyao also attended many other training sses, but she didn¡¯t get a real diploma.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao¡¯s diploma, how could she, a high school graduate, be a senior beauty manager in a chain beauty shop so quickly?


    How could he own a house and a car, as well as millions of assets?


    Of course, it was very difficult.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want a seventeen-year-old to give up the opportunity to continue studying like she did in her previous life. Besides, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t worried about money.


    Besides, Li Muyao knew Cai Mao too well. If someone forced him, he would be able to understand and learn more about things that he didn¡¯t like. Now, she was going to be the viin who forced him.

 Chapter 717: I Feel Like I’ve Been Tricked

    Chapter 717: I Feel Like I¡¯ve Been Tricked


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been tricked. Sister Yao, can¡¯t we discuss this?¡±


    Yes, Cai Mao felt that it was too difficult!


    He was just encouraging Li Muyao and believing that she could get into university. How did he be the one who was forced to study? She still had to return to China to take the college entrance examination. Just thinking about it made Cai Mao feel that she shouldn¡¯t have returned to this country.


    Really, why did he have to worry about the rtionship between Churan and Li Muyao?


    Why would he suspect his sister?


    Cai Mao really wanted to cry.


    Cai Mao asked Li Muyao again,¡± Sister Yao, do you really want to learn? But I really have no interest in studying! I¡¯m not as smart as Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. I can¡¯t evenpare to Xiao Cangshu. How can I be confident that I can participate in our country¡¯s college entrance examination?


    Thinking about it, that was a national event. How could the national college entrance examination be so easy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but if you¡¯re not even willing to give it a try, then you¡¯re too boring! Besides, you can even persevere in something as difficult as practicing dancing and singing. Why can¡¯t you study?


    No, I believe you can do it, just like how you believe I can get into Jin City and Huaqing University. If I get into Jin City or Huaqing University, all four of you will have to take the college entrance examination.


    Like Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and Xiao Cangshu, you have to work hard and be my schoolmates. As for Cai Mao, as long as you work hard and get into any art university in China, you can choose any university you want.


    Alright, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get out of the car. There will be more people in the morning tea restaurant, so you have to speak very loudly so that everyone can hear you. If you want anythingter, just say it boldly, understand?¡±


    Li Muyao parked the car and walked into the breakfast restaurant. She told Huo Jiling¡¯s name and a waiter led them to the reserved seats.


    There were six seats. After Li Muyao and the other five sat down, the waiter brought the menu for them to order.


    Previously, little Cangshu had also gone out for breakfast with his family. However, they all sat in the private room, unlike Li Muyao and the others who sat directly in the hall this time.


    The main hall of the breakfast restaurant was definitely simr to a wet market. It was really lively and the customers at every table were talking loudly. This kind of atmosphere was really good for drinking tea and eating, especially for people who liked lively things. They would find this kind of atmosphere very fun.


    Of course, it was also because of this lively atmosphere. As long as they were gentle and spoke softly, if they were to talk to their friends or family, the other party would basically not be able to hear them.


    It had to be three to five degrees louder than usual.


    Xiao Cangshu was very nervous. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t been to a lively ce before, but it was difficult for him to get used to the atmosphere when he suddenly sat with Li Muyao and the others. He kept feeling that these people were very noisy, and his small face began to sweat.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his little hand being held by Li Muyao, Little Cangshu might have jumped off the chair and called his family to pick him up.


    ¡°I¡­ Yaoyao sis, can¡¯t we go to the private room?¡±Little Cangzhu¡¯s voice was still as loud as when he was in the car.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t hear what he said at all. She could only lean close to the small sword-shaped dragon¡¯s mouth and ask,¡±¡±Little Cangshu, what did you say just now?¡±


    At this moment, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who had already taken the menu and pen to ce the order, stopped what they were doing. Even Cai Mao was unable to resist in the car. He had to study and take the college entrance examination. After that, he lost all his energy.


    Therefore, after Cai Mao sat down, her thoughts were wandering outside. She didn¡¯t notice the interaction between little Cangshu and Li Muyao.


    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s okay, Yao Yao, you can help me order.¡±The little sword-like herb was startled at first, but then it raised its voice and said to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao sighed heavily in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if she should praise the She family again or scold herself for being cruel. She brought little Cangshu to such an environment that he couldn¡¯t adapt to at all.


    However, Li Muyao had also checked on children with autism. They really needed toe into contact with more people ande into contact with an environment that waspletely different from theirs. They needed to bring them out of their innerfort zone and let them slowly feel the outside world. Only then could a child like Little Cangshu chase away the fear in his heart.


    Moreover, he had to make little Cangshu believe that in such an environment, others were harmless to him, and he really needed to adapt to different living environments.


    In the past, Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay much attention to this aspect. Naturally, she didn¡¯t realize that little Cangshu would be so tense in such a crowded ce. He held her little hand and had been holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly since they entered the breakfast restaurant. Now, Li Muyao could clearly feel that little Cangshu¡¯s little hand was sweating, and so was his forehead.


    After letting out a sigh, Li Muyao waved her hand to call for a waiter and asked if there were any private rooms avable.


    Usually, such a popr tea restaurant required a reservation. Otherwise, there might not even be a seat in the hall at this time, let alone a private room.


    However, for the sake of the little Cangshu, Li Muyao asked again.


    ¡°Pretty girl, our private rooms are reserved three days in advance. I don¡¯t know if there are any avable now. I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±Li Muyao knew that this was the result, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she smiled and thanked him while waiting for the waiter¡¯s reply.


    Li Muyao asked this because she wanted to let little Cangshu listen.


    ¡°Be good. If little Cangshu is still afraid of such an environment, then let¡¯s change to another ce for breakfast. We don¡¯t have to drink breakfast here.¡±


    In the end, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t bear to do it. She even had a trace of regret. She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to She Tianqi¡¯s request. Before leaving Yang City, she had to bring little Cangshu to experience this world that hepletely rejected.


    ¡°I¡­ He was willing to learn to adapt, but he felt sorry for Yaoyao sis.¡±Xiao Cangshu was a smart child. When he heard the conversation between Li Muyao and the waiter, he lowered his head guiltily. He knew that if his family hadn¡¯t said anything to Yaoyao sis, she wouldn¡¯t have done all these things to deal with his illness.


    He was happy and grateful, but he was also afraid.


    In a crowded ce, even the clever and sensible little Cangshu would panic and even feel a little afraid.


    ¡°Little Cangshu, don¡¯t apologize to me. It¡¯s Sister Yao¡¯s problem.¡±As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, the waiter walked over and said that there were two customers in arge private room. He asked if Li Muyao was willing to share the same private room with the other party.


    Li Muyao was about to refuse when she saw someone she knew walk out from behind the waiter and walk towards her.

 Chapter 718: The atmosphere was awkward

    Chapter 718: The atmosphere was awkward<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boss Li, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. My brother and I booked a big private room. Do you want toe with us? The hall is too noisy.¡±


    It was none other than Wu Yuanyuan from Li Muyao¡¯spany.<div>


    Wu Yuanyuan and her brother, Wu Yibo.


    Just now, when Wu Yuanyuan came out to call the waiter, she happened to meet a waiter who said that a customer wanted a private room. Then, Wu Yuanyuan followed the waiter¡¯s direction and saw Li Muyao at a nce.


    After all, she was his boss and savior. Besides, Li Muyao was really beautiful. She had dressed up especially today. Even if there were so many people sitting in the hall, they could still see her at a nce.


    That was how the scene just now happened.


    Wu Yuanyuan also knew that someone like Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t go to the private room with anyone, so she came out to invite them personally.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, but I brought my brothers to your private room. Will I really not disturb you?¡±Normally, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have cared. However, Li Muyao realized that it was too cruel to forcefully bring the small sword-shaped herb into such an environment to drink morning tea.


    For example, the condition of little Cangzhu had stabilized and was slowly improving. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t agree with She Tianqi and the others ¡®actions. They were too impatient.


    After experiencing it for herself today, Li Muyao felt guilty towards the little sword-shaped herb.


    It was really ufortable to pull little Cangshu into such an environment that he waspletely afraid of and resisted. As a bystander and the perpetrator, Li Muyao felt even more guilty.


    Therefore, when she saw that it was Wu Yuanyuan, she first saw the desire and anticipation in the eyes of little Cangshu. Li Muyao directly asked if she would disturb Wu Yuanyuan and her brother.


    If Wu Yuanyuan was alone, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care too much. After all, Wu Yuanyuan was an employee of herpany. It was really nothing to have breakfast together.<div>


    However, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother was different. He had no contact with Li Muyao at all.


    It would be a little ufortable to let the other party have breakfast with Li Muyao and the others.


    Wu Yuanyuan smiled and replied,¡± I won¡¯t disturb you. Besides, my brother has always wanted to meet you. He said he wanted to thank you.¡± It¡¯s such a rare coincidence to meet each other. My brother can¡¯t be happier.


    Mr. Li, pleasee with us to the private room. You¡¯re going to Jincheng tomorrow. When will we meet? You¡¯ll have to wait for me to go to Jincheng for a business trip.


    Besides, even if I¡¯m not an employee of thepany, I still want to thank you. Besides, my brother is really easy to talk to. He¡¯s also very kind and especially likes children.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan knew that Li Muyao had two younger twin brothers, but today, she saw that Li Muyao brought a handsome boy and a little boy with her, so she deliberately mentioned that her brother liked children.


    Wu Yuanyuan also noticed that the youngest child didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Then¡­Sorry to disturb you, Roly Poly. Bring us over.¡±Li Muyao then told the waiter to send the bill they had just written to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s private room.


    Li Muyao got up and brought her twin brother, Cai Mao, and little Cangshu into the private room with Wu Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Cousin, this is my boss, Li Muyao. She¡¯s also the pretty girl who saved me at the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. Mr. Li, this is my cousin, Wu Yibo. He¡¯s starting his own business and is developing a novel reading website.¡±


    The reason why Wu Yuanyuan mentioned her cousin¡¯s self-employment was because she had seen the list of future investment projects that Li Muyao had given to thepany from Huang Yuying.<div>


    One of them was the online novel reading tform, which was the novel reading website.


    Although Dream Come True had only been established for a few months, the people in thepany had been looking for a suitable investmentpany ording to the direction of the project given by Li Muyao.


    However, the progress was not very fast. Of course, Wu Yuanyuan only found outter that Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision was really good. Almost all the projects that Li Muyao had chosen had extraordinary prospects in the future.


    Even Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s elder brother and father were full of praises after hearing about Li Muyao¡¯s investment projects.


    Therefore, Wu Yuanyuan hoped that her cousin¡¯s online novel reading website would gain Li Muyao¡¯s attention. In any case, there was nopany or tform to cooperate with in this industry.


    Only then did Wu Yuanyuan specially mention it.


    Wu Yibo had long heard about Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s story. As Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s cousin, he was like everyone else in the Wu family. He knew Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s past love brain very well. He knew her so well that he wanted to strangle Wu Yuanyuan, who had been courting death for a man. It was rare for Wu Yuanyuan to turn back.


    Initially, the Wu family thought that Wu Yuanyuan, this delicate girl, would return to her normal state very quickly. However, it didn¡¯t happen. She really went to thepany of her savior to work as an intern assistant, and she was working harder and harder every day.


    Wu Yibo could say that everyone in the Wu family was curious about the person who could make Princess Jiaojiao of the Wu family turn back.


    Of course, even though Wu Yibo had heard Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s description, he didn¡¯t expect Li Muyao to be so young and beautiful. He stood up and extended his hand to Li Muyao, introducing himself,¡±¡±Hello, CEO Li. My name is Wu Yibo, Yuanyuan¡¯s cousin. I¡¯ve often heard her mention you.


    It¡¯s rare for us to meet today, so let me treat you. It¡¯s to thank you for taking care of Yuan Yuan, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony and order whatever you want. The four younger brothers were also the same. They could order whatever they liked. Today, Brother Wu was treating them.¡±<div>


    Wu Yibo handed the menu to the four of them.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wu. My name is Li Muyao. Don¡¯t call me President Li. Just call me Li Muyao. Thank you for sharing a private room with us. If you want to treat us, I¡¯ll do it.


    Because I¡¯ve already promised my brothers that I¡¯ll treat them today.


    You have to keep your word in front of the child. Yuan Yuan is outside. You can just call me by my name. Don¡¯t call me CEO Li. I feel like I¡¯m getting old.


    Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, Cai Mao, and Xiao Cangshu,e and greet Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Yibo. ¡±


    After all, she had used Wu Yuanyuan and the others ¡®private room. It was impossible for them to treat her. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t someone whocked money. Besides, she was the boss and Wu Yuanyuan was the employee. There was no reason for the employee to treat the boss to morning tea.


    Moreover, it was just as Li Muyao had said. She had promised to treat him today, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word in front of her brothers.


    After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, Cai Mao and the other three obediently followed suit and sat down, continuing to order. The atmosphere was indeed a little awkward.

 Chapter 719: It’s Really That Important

    Chapter 719: It¡¯s Really That Important<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    But soon, Wu Yibo took the initiative to chat with Li Muyu and Li Muyang, and the awkwardness was broken.


    Even Cai Mao started chatting with Wu Yuanyuan.<div>


    As for Li Muyao, she had to bring little Cangshu along and asionally interrupt their conversation.


    Little Cangshu didn¡¯t like to talk. Wu Yuanyuan and Wu Yibo soon realized that he was different from ordinary children. After all, they were from big families. Even if they noticed the difference, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces.


    Li Muyao apanied little Cangshu to order his favorite breakfast. She immediately noticed that little Cangshu, who was originally tense, seemed to slowly rx after sitting in the private room.


    Li Muyao picked up the tissue on the table and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Then, she picked up a warm wet towel and wiped her palm. She apologized to her,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, little Cangshu. It¡¯s Sister Yao¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Grandpa She¡¯s request so easily and brought you to such an environment to drink tea.


    Little Cangzhu, please forgive Sister Yao¡¯s wand-standing, okay??I won¡¯t do this kind of thing again, especially when I don¡¯t know the real cause of the disease at all. I¡¯ll make decisions on my own and blindly follow the arrangements.¡±


    Just now, it was the little sword-like dragon apologizing to Li Muyao, and now it was Li Muyao apologizing to the little sword-like dragon.


    Li Muyao was really aware of her own problem. She really liked little Cangshu, and her heart ached for him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to She to bring little Cangzhu home and bring him into an environment where little Cangzhu was very resistant.


    She was overconfident. She felt that with little Cangshu¡¯s love and trust, Li Muyao could bring him into any environment. However, this kind of environment waspletely unfamiliar to little Cangshu. Li Muyao finally understood the result. She Tianqi was an old Chinese doctor and a national expert. He was also little Cangshu¡¯s grandfather.


    She Tian Qi definitely knew what would happen if Li Muyao brought the little Cangshu out. She Tian Qi was forcing the little Cangshu to quickly ept this world that he rejected.


    However, because he had a sister he trusted like Li Muyao, he would think of ways to be brave and ept the environment that his family had always told him to adapt to.


    In the past, the family had done this kind of thing before, but in the end, it almost caused Xiao Cangzhu to be kidnapped sessfully. Now that someone else was doing this, Li Muyao was indeed doing this to force little Cangshu out of the small world he had locked himself in and out of hisfort zone. A child with autistic syndrome needed constant guidance or forceful coercion to make a choice and adapt.<div>


    Today, Li Muyao brought little Cangxin into an environment that made him nervous and scared. It was indeed forced. Of course, this behavior was also due to the professional doctor¡¯s instructions. She Tianqi had made some adjustments to the condition of the little sword-shaped herb. Otherwise, she Tianqi wouldn¡¯t have given her grandson to Li Muyao.


    It was because She Tian Qi trusted Li Muyao and understood his grandson¡¯s feelings for Li Muyao that he asked for her help.


    Beforest night, Li Muyao was very happy to be able to help little Cangshu. However, after getting off the car today and walking into such a lively and chaotic environment, Li Muyao regretted it.


    Fortunately, the small sword-shaped herb. After entering the private room, it had recovered quite a bit.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I know grandpa and the others are worried about me. If I didn¡¯t want to, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you home.


    I know what you guys mean, and I will work hard to get better. I was really scared and nervous just now, but when I thought about Yao Yao, Little Yu, Yang Yang, and Cai Mao, I wasn¡¯t that scared anymore.


    It¡¯s true, so Yao Yao, please don¡¯t apologize to me. I¡¯m really fine, I¡¯m really fine right now. When I get home, I¡¯ll definitelymunicate with my grandparents and parents well. Really.¡±


    Xiao Cangshu was smart, sensible, and obedient. He agreed with Yao Yao¡¯s request for help. Just like what little Cangshu said, he also wanted to get better as soon as possible. Although little Cangshu said verbally that he did not need friends, did not want to share, and did not want to go into the crowd.


    However, he still wanted to be like Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang, going abroad to study with his ssmates. To be able to learn to dance with theirpanions like CaiMao brother.


    Little Cangshu hated crowded ces, but if it was really like what Cai Mao bro had shown in the video, where everyone danced and sang separately without disturbing each other, Little Cangshu would be able to adapt slowly.


    The most important thing was that she could go to school with Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang and see Elder Sister Yaoyao often. Little Cangzhu was willing to force herself to get over it quickly and solve the problems that her grandparents and parents were worried about.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Little Cangshu, we really love you and are worried about you. However, just like what I said at the beginning, I believe that the little sword-shaped dragon will definitely recover.


    Of course, Yaoyao sis, I¡¯ve realized my mistake. I feel that the method your grandpa told me to use was wrong. When I send you backter, I¡¯ll definitely discuss it with your grandfather. I promise I won¡¯t do such things to force you again. Even if it was a mission specially instructed by the doctor, he should not do this.¡±


    Li Muyao sighed heavily in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if this treatment would work. It was just that she was the bad guy who forced little Cangshu to grow up quickly. She felt bad.


    ¡°No need, Yao Yao. I want to talk to Grandpa and the others myself, okay?¡±


    In his eyes, this was all a problem between him and his family, so it was better for Yaoyao sis to stay out of it. Besides, Yaoyao sis was going to Jin City tomorrow, so it was more important for her to focus on her studies.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled. At this moment, refreshments and tea were served on the table. Then, Li Muyao saw that Little Cangshu was really trying his best to join in the conversation between Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Wu Yibo.


    The three of them were chatting about a game, a new game developed by Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    In the end, even Cai Mao joined in the conversation. In the end, Li Muyao could only talk to Wu Yuanyuan about Huang Yuying¡¯s pregnancy and the arrangements for thepany after she officially started work tomorrow.,


    After drinking breakfast for two hours, the little sword-shaped dragon¡¯s improvement was also extremely great, causing Li Muyao, Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Cai Mao to exim in admiration. They didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s morning tea would bring about such a huge change to the little sword-shaped dragon.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the method she Tian Qi said would be so effective.<div>


    However, they didn¡¯t realize how much tissue had been used on the sweat-drenched palms of the little sword-shaped herb.

 Chapter 720: Make a Promise

    Chapter 720: Make a Promise<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    For example, when Li Muyao ran into Wu Yuanyuan and Wu Yibo today, she just treated it as a pure coincidence. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many interactionster.


    After breakfast, Li Muyao brought her four younger brothers home.<div>


    However, before going home, Li Muyao first sent little Cangshu back to his home. The car was parked in the parking lot in front of little Cangshu¡¯s house. Little Cangshu held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and refused to let go for a long time.


    Li Muyao squatted in front of little Cangshu and asked him softly,¡±¡±Little Cangshu, are you worried about something? Or is there anything you want to tell me?¡±


    Little Cangshu stared straight at Li Muyao.¡±¡±Yaoyao sis, I think I¡¯ll get better soon. So, just give me a little more time. When you get into university, I¡¯ll go to Jin City to look for you, okay?


    Can we make a deal?¡± On the way back, he had thought a lot. Moreover, he had never thought that he could leave home.


    However, after today, Little Cangshu had thought of many things. In the past, he didn¡¯t like it, no matter how he said it, but now it was different. Little Cangshu felt that if he had the courage, he should be fine. Like Li Muyao, he said his thoughts. No one could stop him.


    Li Muyao raised her beautiful eyebrows and smiled.¡±¡±What kind of agreement? Can you tell Yao Yao about it first? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Li Muyao understood little Cangshu, so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all that little Cangshu wanted to make an agreement with her. Moreover, little Cangshu was really hardworking today and was really very cooperative.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what was going on in Little Cangshu¡¯s mind, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for Little Cangshu today.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know whether she hadpleted the mission or not. She could only wait for little CangCangshu to return home. She Tianqi¡¯s answer on the phone was what Li Muyao was looking forward to.


    ¡°The promise is that I¡¯ll cooperate with everyone when I¡¯m cured. Then, Yaoyao sis, you have to do it. After I¡¯m cured, can you take me to Jin City to study?¡±


    Little Cangshu really wanted to leave home, leave Sun City, and be an independent boy.<div>


    Moreover, Little Cangzhu knew that there would be a younger sister in the family in the future. Little Cangzhu did not want his illness to spread to his younger sister. Although Little Cangzhu knew that his illness was not contagious, he hoped that his parents, grandparents, and others could treat their unborn sister more normally.


    It was precisely because little Cangshu had experienced it since she was young that she did not want her sister to be like him, growing up without love. That feeling was very bad.


    Little Cangshu was even thinking that if he was not at home, then his parents, grandparents, and the others would put more attention on his sister and love her more.


    That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to walk down his old path.


    ¡°Of course! Come, let¡¯s pinky swear. We won¡¯t lie to anyone. Those who lie are puppies.¡±Li Muyao was very surprised that little Cangshu would say such a thing, but she soon felt that it was normal. Little Cangshu was, after all, a smart, sensible, and mature child.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t too surprised that he had such thoughts. In short, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Li Muyao to ask the real reason why little Cangshu wanted to leave home. However, she was willing to help little Cangshu realize this small wish.


    Moreover, when Li Muyao truly understood the growth path of the little Cangshu, she had to admit that whether it was She Tianqi, the old national doctor, or She Yujin and Li Dangshen, they were all good doctors, but they were definitely not qualified parents.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it! Yaoyao sis, I¡¯ll watch you leave. Tomorrow will be smooth sailing, and I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡±The little Cangshu didn¡¯t need Li Muyao to send him home personally. Besides, the little Cangshu had its own ideas.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave first. Little Cangshu, you can call me anytime like before. You can also contact Little Yu and Yang Yang. They¡¯re both your brothers, so don¡¯t feel troubled.¡±


    Li Muyao saw that Little Cangshu had let go of her hand and insisted on watching her drive away.


    Li Muyao kissed the forehead of the little Cangshu before getting into the car. After getting into the car, she looked at the little Cangshu in the rearview mirror before starting the car. When the car drove out of the She family¡¯s territory, Cai Mao said,¡±¡±Sister Yao, little Cangshu is really too mature. Moreover, he¡¯s really cute, but he¡¯s also a little pitiful.¡±<div>


    Yes, Caimao used to feel that it was very ufortable to be raised by his parents who favored his brother. However, when he learned that little Cangshu had been raised ording to various strict requirements from his family since he was young, to learn, to be a person, and even to have his future decades arranged by his family, Caimao immediately felt that he was not pitiful at all.


    He was even d that his parents were not like the doctors of the She family.


    Otherwise, Cai Mao might have resisted long ago. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be like little CangCangshu. At a young age, he learned to endure and became autistic. Even though little Cangshu was pitiful and cute, Cai Mao admired its intelligence.


    It was as if Little Cangshu knew what everyone around her was thinking. She was especially cooperative with Li Muyao¡¯s feelings for her. Cai Mao suddenly understood why the She family had chosen to let her take Little Cangshu with her the day before Li Muyao left Sun City.


    Tonight¡¯s goal might have been aplished with Li Muyao¡¯s help, but Cai Mao felt a little sorry for little Cangshu.


    ¡°Yes, but I believe that the little sword-shaped dragon will recoverpletely soon. Caimao, you¡¯re going back to Korea tomorrow. Do you want to bring anything to Korea? I¡¯ll bring you to buy some specialties from Sun Cityter?


    Tomorrow, he would just go through the shipping procedures. You can also bring some of the specialties we brought from our hometown over and let your Koreapanions taste the delicacies of our country.¡±


    Li Muyao also felt sorry for little Cangshu. However, no matter how much she felt sorry for her, she could only help her up to this point. She still had to depend on the She family. Besides, Li Muyao had already made an agreement with little Cangshu. What was more important for her now was to pick up her studies and revision ns as soon as she arrived in Jin City.


    Therefore, when he thought of himself, he naturally thought of the things that Cai Mao needed to prepare when he returned to Korea tomorrow.


    Since they were Chinese, they naturally had to bring a lot of Chinese specialties when they went to Korea.


    As someone from Sun City, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t miss out on bringing Sun City specialties to Korea. There was also some chili sauce that Li Muyao brought back from Lin County. Those were things that Cai Mao couldn¡¯t buy in Korea.<div>

 Chapter 721: Right to Speak

    Chapter 721: Right to Speak<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the morning, Li Muyao¡¯s main focus was on the little sword-shaped herb. In the afternoon, Li Muyao brought Cai Mao and her two younger brothers to buy wantonly.


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers followed Cai Mao around Yangcheng. They toured the Old Yang Urban area of West River, the New Yang District of East River, and the industrial zone of North Stream¡­Yes, every district in Yang City had the taste of his childhood that Cai Mao had mentioned.<div>


    It was also a variety of cured meat, and this cured meat was different from the cured meat that Li Muyao and the others brought from their hometown. The cured meat in Cai Mao¡¯s mouth was a name unique to Yangcheng.


    However, it was also rted to meat, and the most famous one was sausage.


    When Huo Jiling got home from work, he saw Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Cai Mao lying on the sofa. Li Muyao was making soup in the kitchen and cutting vegetables to prepare for dinner.


    Huo Jiling put the things back in his room, rolled up his sleeves, and went into the kitchen. He washed his hands and took the knife from Li Muyao¡¯s hand. He started to cut the bitter gourd slices and asked,¡±Didn¡¯t you guys go shopping this afternoon? Why did Cai Mao, Little Yu, Yang Yang, and the others seem to have done some tiring work? They didn¡¯t even respond when they greeted them.¡±


    ¡°I went shopping. I basically walked the entire time, so I¡¯m tired. You didn¡¯t see the luggage in their room. If you did, you would know how crazy we were today.


    ¡°However, if it wasn¡¯t for Cai Mao bringing me around today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there were so many good ces in Sun City that we hadn¡¯t been to.


    There were also many specialty snacks from Sun City. Indeed, ordinary ces really couldn¡¯t eat them.¡±


    In the past, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Sun City. After all, she was wronged by Liu Xiufang and was pestered by that lunatic Qin Bing in Sun City.


    Of course, there was another reason. In her previous life, Li Muyao only wanted to earn money and learn beauty techniques. She really didn¡¯t have the extra time to go out to visit Yangcheng City, and she wouldn¡¯t go to ces she didn¡¯t know or familiar with.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that he missed so many interesting ces.


    Li Muyao could guarantee that even some Sun City locals didn¡¯t know where Cai Mao brought the three siblings to.<div>


    Fortunately, Li Muyao was wearing sneakers when she went out today. Otherwise, she would have to lie on the sofa for a long time like Cai Mao and her two younger brothers to recover. Therefore, when a woman went shopping, no matter what kind of street she went to, she would always be full of energy.


    Cai Mao and his two younger brothers ¡®physical strength and mental strength were fully reflected in today¡¯s shopping in Yang City.


    ¡°Is that so? Mooncakes, tell me what you ate and where you visited.¡±


    In the next hour, Li Muyao stood aside and called Huo Jiling a taxi. She told him about the interesting things that happened when she and her three younger brothers visited Yangcheng.


    ¡°.. In short, it¡¯s especially interesting. When we have time next time, I¡¯ll bring you to the ces that Cai Mao brought us to. How about it?


    I might not know how interesting the people of Old Yangcheng are, especially when they speak standard Mandarin. Just this alone can make meugh for the rest of my life. Moreover, Cai Mao was really naughty today. He deliberately teased the elderly and spoke Mandarin.


    ¡°You should know that the elderly are still very grateful to our country. After all, the older generation has experienced revolution. When Cai Mao mentioned some important matters of the country, the old man was so excited that he wanted to thank his mothend, D, and China. Cai Mao said that the old man spoke Cantonese, and others could not understand. He had to speak Mandarin, which was standard Mandarin.


    However, seeing those old people, their love for our country is really touching and touching. Let me sincerely believe that China will really be like what the elders said. China will be the world¡¯srgest country and the strongest country. It will even get better and better. Everything in China will get better and better!¡±


    Patriotic heart. In a situation where words could not bemunicated, Li Muyao and the old people believed that their country was strong and would be better and better in the future. No difficulties could bring down their country.


    I love this country!


    I am lucky to be born in China, and I am proud of it!<div>


    The old man¡¯s words hit Li Muyao¡¯s heart. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t watch many movies or television dramas. As for those few, Li Muyao spent them all on patriotic movies and television shows.


    ¡°Yes, China has always been a great country.¡±


    Therefore, people like Huo Jiling who had studied abroad since they were young would choose to return home at a certain time to create more impossibilities for their country!


    Because they loved their country!


    He also wanted to add a little bit of strength to the suggestions of his mothend.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao worked together, so dinner was ready at 7:30 pm.


    Cai Mao, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who had rested for more than an hour, were revived. Not only did they rest, but they also lined up to take a shower and change their clothes while Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were cooking.


    ¡°Sister Yao, the flight is at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. What time are you guys?¡±Cai Mao knew that Li Muyao and the others would send him to Korea before going to Jin City.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell Caimao the exact time, and Caimao himself forgot to ask.


    Anyway, Cai Mao¡¯s flight back to Korea was booked by Huo Jiling¡¯s staff in the first ss cabin.


    ¡°Three o¡¯clock, exactly one hourter than you. Why can¡¯t you bear to part with us? If you can¡¯t bear to practice in Korea, you have to practice your dancing and singing to the best. Just like you said, it¡¯s best if you can enter the top five of the male training rankings in yourpany as soon as possible.<div>


    I¡¯ll also pick up our own middle and high school studies in China. Your objection is invalid. I¡¯ll personally call Father Cai and ask him to let you return to China to take the college entrance examination in a few years.


    Also, I¡¯ll ask Father Cai to arrange a team teacher for you at the Koreapany. Since we¡¯ve already agreed, I¡¯ll naturally arrange for you to study.


    Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re cking off just because we¡¯re not by your side. Anyway, I¡¯ve discussed with Ling that the management manager of the entertainmentpany you¡¯re going to open will also help us supervise you.


    ¡°Therefore, Cai Mao, you have to work hard.


    As long as you start up an entertainmentpany in Korea and sessfully debut in yourpany, when you return to China, I, your Sister Yao, will invest in you to shoot a big movie, the kind where you will even be the male lead. Is that okay?¡±


    As long as Cai Mao didn¡¯t give up, even if he didn¡¯t debut in Korea, Li Muyao would try her best to make Cai Mao debut in China.


    Not to mention singing and releasing an album, even if it was a big movie that everyone wanted to watch, Li Muyao would think of ways to prepare for it! Moreover, Li Muyao was slowly getting involved in the entertainment industry in China. When Cai Mao returned to China, Li Muyao believed that she would have a little bit of say.

 Chapter 722: More Important

    Chapter 722: More Important<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Acting? I haven¡¯t learned this before, so I might not be able to act, but I definitely have no problem singing and dancing. Sigh, Sister Yao, if you say it¡¯s okay, then so be it.


    Anyway, my resistance was useless. I tried my best to learn.<div>


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t be disappointed in me if I still can¡¯t get into our art university in the future. Now, I just pray that the teacher my dad found for me in Korea is gentle and reliable. I hope that he can teach me, a cker.


    No matter what the oue is, Sister Yao, I will remember your promise to be the male lead of a big movie.¡±Many Korea celebrities also debuted by singing and dancing. After they made their debut, they would think of ways to act in television dramas or movies. They would even participate in some variety shows.


    Many Korea artistes knew that singing and dancing were considered as a form of youth, but actors were different. They could eat until they were old.


    After all, no one would watch an old man sing and dance. Watching an old man dressed fashionably sing and dance was definitely a challenge to the heart. If you were to sit in the audience and watch, you would always have to worry about whether those old celebrities and idols would fall down. If that was the case, it would be better to go back to China and go to any square to see uncles and aunties dancing.


    They also danced to the music, but their dance style was slow and appropriate for their age. They didn¡¯t have to worry about falling at any time.


    Moreover, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t mention it today, Cai Mao would have started thepany¡¯s actor training program next year. However, before epting the actor training program, Cai Mao hoped that his singing and dancing could enter the top five among the male trainees in thepany. Only by ranking in the top ten of thepany would he have the opportunity to form a group and debut.


    Originally, Cai Mao still had time to ck off. This time, returning to the country was an opportunity for Cai Mao to ck off.


    Now, Sister Yao had repeatedly stressed to Cai Mao the need to learn the text knowledge, and had also given Cai Mao an actor¡¯s identity. Cai Mao could clearly see that in the future, he really wouldn¡¯t have time to think about unimportant people and things like Chu Ranran.


    He sighed silently in his heart.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t know that his decision today would avoid a lot of trouble in the near future when he debuted.


    ¡°Yes, Ling, Little Yu, Yang Yang, and the others are all witnesses. As long as you can fulfill your promise to me, you won¡¯t just be the male lead of a big movie that I invested in. Even if you want a role in a TV series or movie, as long as you want it, I can help you get it.¡±<div>


    Anyway, Li Muyao knew that the investors had the most say in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, when Li Muyao went to Jin City to repeat her studies and take the college entrance examination, she had already thought about it. In the next six months, she would focus her investment on the entertainment industry. Of course, thepany would continue to find and invest in the future technologypanies or small workshops that she was familiar with in her previous life.


    After Li Muyao invested, she still didn¡¯t care about anything. As long as the founders still insisted on their own dreams and didn¡¯t forget their original intentions, Li Muyao could continue to invest. Even if they didn¡¯t make money for five or ten years, Li Muyao was willing to support them.


    Li Muyao dared to make such a promise to Cai Mao not only to encourage Cai Mao to improve, but also to set a goal for herself. Because when she mentioned the male lead of a big movie, Li Muyao suddenly had a feeling that she was investing in the entertainment industry. She couldn¡¯t tell why.


    Anyway, whenever Cai Mao mentioned the entertainment industry, Li Muyao would always have the urge to go with him.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t reject this feeling. She sincerely treated Cai Mao as her younger brother. In the future, if Little Yu or Yang Yang needed any resources from Li Muyao, as long as Li Muyao had them, she would send them to them.


    After all, if they didn¡¯t give them the resources that suited them, Li Muyao would give them to others. Therefore, Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t reject this kind of behavior.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s ownpany, Dream Come True¡¯s investment analysis team had analyzed that in the next ten or even twenty years, China¡¯s entertainment industry would increase production and development at a rate of ten or even a hundred times.


    If Li Muyao really wanted to seize a ce in the entertainment industry in China, she would have to invest a lot of money in the entertainment industry in recent years.


    upying market share or fame required a lot of money. At the same time, it also required the right time and ce.


    Li Muyao, who was preparing to take the college entrance examination in Jin City and enter Jin City or Huaqing University, was about to see the right time and ce for her.<div>


    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s settled. Come,e,e. Sister Yao, I¡¯ll be your future sugar daddy. We have to work hard in the next few years. If you get into a university, I will also try my best to get into the university you want me to get into. Of course, I hope that I can debut early and be the most dazzling handsome guy!¡±


    Cai Mao wiped his face and stood up excitedly. He raised his cup and wanted to touch Li Muyao¡¯s cup.


    Since his Sister Yao had already made such a promise, Cai Mao told himself that he could not back down.


    At most, it would be as Sister Yao had said. If Cai Mao did not make his debut in Korea, he would return to China to do his own hairdressing business. At the same time, he would take the entrance exam for the film and television arts university in China. Anyway, Cai Mao had decided to give it a try.


    Sister Yao was forcing him to improve and move forward. Cai Mao couldn¡¯t drag him down.


    ¡°In advance, I wish our family¡¯s most dazzling handsome boy sess! All of us believe in you and support you. When you¡¯re confirmed to debut, all of us will go to the scene to support you! I¡¯ll cheer you on and give you flowers.¡±


    Li Muyao believed that Cai Mao would definitely seed and even be more dazzling than in her previous life.


    ¡°Then Yangyang, Brother Jiling, and I must also toast Brother Caimao, the future superstar.¡±Li Muyu also raised his drink cup and came over.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyang also came over.


    Originally, only Cai Mao and Li Muyao clinked sses, but now everyone was clinking sses together.


    Li Muyao put down her teacup and rubbed her hair, which she had done in a hurry.¡±We have already made an agreement. No one is allowed to admit defeat. When she returned to Korea, she had to take good care of herself.<div>


    Even though I gave you such a heavy task, I sincerely believe that you can do it. We are not in a hurry to learn the knowledge of the text, but we must not rx.


    Alright, I also believe that Papa Cai will definitely arrange things better than I expected. And onest thing, Cai Mao, you must remember that you can¡¯t drink after you return to Korea tomorrow.


    You can¡¯t drink a drop of wine. If you don¡¯t return to the country, don¡¯t drink a drop of wine. Cai Mao, can you promise Sister Yao this? To me, this is more important than your sessful debut.¡±

 Chapter 723: Quit Drinking

    Chapter 723: Quit Drinking<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The main reason was that the entertainment industry was really too chaotic. As an artist, Cai Mao should protect himself at all times. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, Cai Mao could get herself drunk twice in a row. Cai Mao had to change his habit of drinking or quit directly.


    Moreover, the entertainment culture in Korea was indeedpletely different from that in China. It had be the norm for Korean artists to drink with them. Li Muyao was thinking too much. Whether Cai Mao would be one of them or not, Li Muyao did not want him to drink.<div>


    This was the first time Li Muyao had asked Cai Mao not to do something after she became Cai Mao¡¯s sister.


    Caimao was a little surprised because he didn¡¯t think that he liked drinking that much. He only asionally drank sake with hispanions.


    If Sister Yao was serious about her request, Cai Mao would agree to stay and develop in the country, let alone drink. Of course, Cai Mao knew that Sister Yao wasn¡¯t that kind of person, so after hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded and agreed,¡±¡±Sister Yao, I agree. From today onwards, I won¡¯t drink anymore.


    Well, I¡¯ll quit all alcohol-rted drinks. Is that okay?


    Sister Yao, why are you suddenly bringing this up with me? Is it because I was drunk? Even if I don¡¯t quit drinking, I won¡¯t drink too much in the future.¡±


    He still had this bit of self-control.


    However, it was just abstinence, so Cai Mao had no objections.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t understand it, but Cai Mao knew that Sister Yao was doing it for his own good. This kind of good wasn¡¯t the kind of ¡®I¡¯m doing it for your own good¡¯ that Cai Mao had once forced his thoughts on Sister Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I suddenly thought of it. Thest time you were drunk, I asked Ah Ling to take a taxi to send you back to thepany apartment. It¡¯s just that I forgot about it before.


    Cai Mao, you also dislike me for being nosy. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to drink. Besides, you must have seen much more darkness in the Korea entertainment industry than I did in the past few months.


    She should know that male celebrities and female celebrities had to love and protect themselves at all times.<div>


    For a celebrity like Cai Mao, who is both a singer and a dancer, you have to be more careful with what you eat. Therefore, drinking alcohol at any time could cause problems. The entertainment industry was just more dangerous than other ces.


    So, I thought, Cai Mao, you should just quit drinking. It can also be considered as reducing the danger level of your body in advance. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Even if Cai Mao didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao and Huo Jiling about the hidden rules, Li Muyao probably knew about them. After all, the number of Korea celebrities whomitted suicide in her previous life was the highest in the entertainment industry.


    Although this had nothing to do with the colorful fur.


    However, Li Muyao was still worried. Since it could reduce the danger, it was good to take precautions in advance.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yao, you¡¯re right. Actually, even if Sister Yao didn¡¯t say it, I would drink less in the future. Other than studying and abstaining from drinking, Sister Yao, is there anything else you want me to do?


    You know, after tomorrow, I might not have time toe back to China to see you for a year.¡±


    As a new trainee, it was not easy for Cai Mao to squeeze out a few days to return to the country. This was partly due to his family¡¯s connections. In addition, Cai Mao and the others ¡®performances were considered sessful, so they were able to get these few days of vacation.


    Next time, Cai Mao really had no reason to return to the country.


    After all, Cai Mao wanted to confirm if Sister Yao was really as Chu Ranran said. After confirming, Cai Mao felt that she was a 13-point idiot.| Forced.


    However, this trip back to China had calmed down her heart that was still beating and thinking about Chu Ranran. After Huo Jiling told Cai Mao about the metaphysics between Li Muyao and Chu Ranran, Cai Mao knew that he would really do what he promised Li Muyao in the future.<div>


    Before he returned to the country and became famous, Cai Mao would not touch a creature like a girlfriend.


    He wouldn¡¯t casually introduce someone to Sister Yao. After all, even a girl like Chu Ranran wanted to use her rtionship with Cai Mao to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s good luck.


    Cai Mao knew that Sister Yao wouldn¡¯t be angry if he rubbed against her asionally.


    However, if he deliberately plotted against Li Muyao and said that she couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, even Cai Mao would be angry if he knew about it.


    Everyone knew that other people¡¯s luck belonged to others. How vicious was it to deliberately scheme against other people¡¯s luck?


    Caimao didn¡¯t expect that Chu Ranran would approach her Sister Yao with such thoughts.


    Fortunately, Chu Ranran had gone abroad and was far away from Sister Yao. Cai Mao would no longer suspect his Sister Yao because of Churan. At this moment, Cai Mao was extremely determined and firmly believed in his Sister Yao. She treated him as her own younger brother. As for the others, Cai Mao should not care about them. Anyway, Chu Ranran was a girl who had let Cai Mao discover a creature like a girlfriend in advance. He had to be careful.


    Li Muyao followed Cai Mao¡¯s words and thought about it seriously before shaking her head.¡±¡±No, you have to take good care of yourself and be a good trainee. No, Caimao, you have to work hard to be the best trainee in yourpany. Try your best to debut as soon as possible, and then I wish you a great return to your country.


    ¡°In the end, he¡¯ll be admitted to a film or music school in China. Anyway, that¡¯s it. There¡¯s no more. As for investing in your entertainmentpany in Korea, there¡¯s no rush. Ling said that the manager he hired will contact you a week after you arrive in Korea.


    ¡°In short, Cai Mao, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t forget your original intentions and always be brave and strong. We¡¯ll wait for your good news in the country.¡± As long as you debut and perform, you don¡¯t have to return to the country. All of us will go to Korea to support you!¡±


    Cai Mao was naturally happy about Li Muyao¡¯s promise.<div>


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. If there¡¯s a chance this year, I¡¯ll try my best to debut as soon as possible. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll wait until next year. Come,e, let¡¯s have another toast, especially Brother Ji Ling. This is myst toast of the year.


    Thank you for helping me find someone to manage thepany. When Sister Yao and mypany makes money, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet first. Then when I¡¯m not in the country, Sister Yao, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, they all want you to take care of them. I know that we¡¯re family. Even if I don¡¯t say it, Brother Ji Ling can do it.


    In short, all the thousands of words were in the wine.¡±Cai Mao stood up and walked over to Huo Jiling. He clinked sses with Huo Jiling and drank thest mouthful of wine.

 Chapter 724: You’re Jealous Of Me

    Chapter 724: You¡¯re Jealous Of Me<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, it was Li Muyao who told Cai Mao to quit drinking. After Cai Mao asked Huo Jiling to finish thest sip of tea in his cup, Cai Mao obediently changed a cup of tea for herself and made Huo Jiling a cup of tea.


    Cai Mao¡¯s matter had been arranged. Naturally, it was the arrangement after Li Muyao brought Li Muyu and Li Muyang to Jin City tomorrow.<div>


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you going to bring Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to stay with Brother Ji Ling? I personally don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Didn¡¯t you already buy a house in Jin City? The renovation was still not done after so long?¡±


    In Cai Mao¡¯s opinion, Sister Yao and Huo Jiling were not married. Sister Yao never mentioned the engagement. Moreover, Sister Yao and Huo Jiling were engaged when they were young, so Li Muyao would not agree to the engagement.


    The reason why Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree to the deal was that Cai Mao didn¡¯t ask her about it, but she could guess some of it.


    However, now that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were boyfriend and girlfriend, Cai Mao still felt that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t suitable to live in Huo Jiling¡¯s house. Boyfriends and girlfriends could live together, just like now in Yangcheng.


    But it wouldn¡¯t be good to let Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang live with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that I didn¡¯t tell you that I¡¯m bringing Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to my new home in Jin City. Cai Mao, I¡¯m sorry, I might have forgotten to tell you. The house I bought was renovated a long time ago. It has always been airy.


    Besides, the apartment in Jin City was in the same neighborhood as Ling¡¯s apartment.


    You don¡¯t have to worry that I have nowhere to stay with Little Yu and Yang Yang. I will bring them to Ling¡¯s house as guests, but staying at their house is not allowed.¡±


    Previously, Li Muyao was willing to live in the Huo Family¡¯s old mansion because of Old Madam Huo¡¯s wishes.


    Now that Old Madam Huo was overseas and Father Huo was not at home, there was no need for Li Muyao to stay in the Huo family¡¯s house anymore. Moreover, Li Muyao was willing to stay at that time because her house was not well vented.


    Now that everything was settled, there was no need for Li Muyao to bring her two younger brothers to Huo Jiling¡¯s house.<div>


    Besides, Li Muyao¡¯s main goal in Jin City was to study, so it was not a good idea for her to keep visiting the Huo family. Li Muyao remembered that Huo Jiling¡¯s brother, Huo Jifeng, and Jiang Ln were used to spending time alone.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to disturb such a sweet couple¡¯s life.


    When Cai Mao heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, he pursed his lips and said,¡±¡±Sister Yao, you really forgot to tell me. However, Sister Yao, you have to save a room for me. Even if I don¡¯t have the chance to stay there now, I¡¯ll definitely have the chance when I return to China in the future. I must be like Little Yu and Yang Yang, having a room of my own.¡±


    To be honest, Cai Mao was a little envious and jealous of the two brothers who were able to follow Sister Yao.


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± Of course there is. The new house is big. Other than the three of us, there is also a study and two guest rooms. Not to mention your room, even if little Cangshues over in the future, she will have a ce to stay.


    It won¡¯t be like now, where you have to share a bed with Xiao Yu or Yang Yang. I promise you that I will reserve a guest room for you. When you arrive in Korea, we will also go to our house there. We will video call you and let you choose a room for yourself, okay?


    If you don¡¯t like the decorations of the room, you can buy it yourself and send it back to the country. We¡¯ll help you decorate it. Is that okay?¡±


    Yes, each floor had one unit. The ce was really big, and the house prices were really expensive.


    However, after Li Muyao stayed in Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment, she liked it very much. It was convenient to get around and was close to the city center. It wasn¡¯t that noisy.


    Even if Li Muyao were to get into Huaqing University or Jin City University, it would only take about 40 minutes to drive there from home.


    ¡°This is possible!¡±<div>


    Cai Mao felt that Sister Yao¡¯s idea was absolutely great! He had never thought that he could remote-control theyout of his room. Caimao might not return to China in the next two years, but after his brother brought his parents back, Caimao knew that there might be more opportunities for him to return to China. After all, his parents were really worried that he would learn from his brother.


    Once again, Cai Mao was d that he liked girls!


    Cai Mao then asked Li Muyao about the arrangements after they arrived in Jin City. After dinner, they chatted while clearing the table. Tea and fruit snacks were ced on the table.


    Maybe it was because they were going to part tomorrow, but Cai Mao had endless topics to talk about with Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang. On the other hand, Huo Jiling went to clean the kitchen, wash the dishes, and take some garbage downstairs to throw away. He also arranged for people to move the furniture bought by Li Muyao to the house she bought after they left.


    Some of the furniture that could not be used would be left behind and given to thendlord.


    Huo Jiling was talking to thendlord and Special Assistant Jiang Chao about these things. After Huo Jiling returned to Jin City with Li Muyao, he would not return to Sun City for half a month.


    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Huo Jiling came out of his room.¡±Mooncake, it¡¯s time for all of us to sleep. Even if we don¡¯t have to wake up early tomorrow, we can¡¯t stay up toote.


    If you have anything to say, say it over the phone. Cai Mao, he¡¯s a big kid now. You have to learn to let go. You talk too much. What if Cai Mao thinks you¡¯re too naggy?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Brother Ji Ling, can you not smear my image in Sister Yao¡¯s heart? I won¡¯t think that my Sister Yao is nagging. Even if she¡¯s nagging, it¡¯s love nagging.


    You¡¯re just jealous of me. You¡¯re jealous that my Sister Yao is so good to me today. Also, I¡¯m not called a big child, but a man. Thank you!¡±Caimao stood up excitedly. Don¡¯t think that just because Huo Jiling was his future brother-inw, you can nder him like this. No way!


    Cai Mao could tell that Huo Jiling was jealous of him.<div>


    Even Little Yu and Sunny looked at Caimao with jealousy. Caimao was quite proud, but thinking about how she would be returning to Korea tomorrow, this pride came from the fact that for a long time in the future, Caimao would not be able to interact with Sister Yao face to face like today.


    Thinking of this, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable. He stood up and walked in front of Li Muyao. Like a pitiful puppy, he said to her,¡±Sister Yao, I will never despise you for talking too much, nor will I find you annoying. Sob sob sob, Sister Yao, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. You must find time to leave me more messages in the future. Pay attention to your eyes when you study, and don¡¯t push yourself too hard for the college entrance examination.


    I believe that my Sister Yao will definitely be able to get into a good university. Moreover, I will take good care of myself overseas. Sister Yao, you have to take good care of yourself too. Brother Ji Ling, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang are all men. You have to worry less about them and care more about yourself, understand?¡±


    She was indeed sad. She wanted to hug Sister Yao, but Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes were too sharp. Cai Mao didn¡¯t dare to, so she retracted her hand.

 Chapter 725: The Server Was Attacked

    Chapter 725: The Server Was Attacked<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao and Cai Mao couldn¡¯t continue chatting with Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance. It was mainly because Huo Jiling kept reminding them that it waste and it was time to sleep.


    Whether it was Cai Mao, Li Muyu, or Li Muyang, none of them dared to challenge his authority.<div>


    ¡°I understand, I understand. So, let¡¯s do as Ling said and rest early. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t meet in the future. As long as you¡¯re willing to call me every day, you can.


    Be good, don¡¯t be so sad.


    Rest early. I¡¯ll personally make breakfast for you tomorrow morning. So, you¡¯re not allowed to chat after you go back to your rooms, okay?¡±Li Muyao was really sensitive to Huo Jiling¡¯s emotions.| He was not angry at all.


    But Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t angry.


    Li Muyao had time for beauty sleep, so it was indeed a littlete. Besides talking to Huo Jiling at the dinner table, Li Muyao spent the rest of the time with Cai Mao and her two younger brothers.


    In the morning, Li Muyao had given all her time to the little sword-shaped herb.


    Thinking about it, Li Muyao felt a little guilty, so she naturally listened to him and persuaded her three younger brothers to go to bed.


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t chat anymore. However, we decided to see you off before going back to your room.¡±Li Muyu was also a bit unhappy that Huo Jiling suddenly interrupted their chat, but he also knew that if Huo Jiling didn¡¯te out soon, Cai Mao would have to continue chatting with his sister.


    They were all talking about all kinds of gossip from all over the world, and what they had heard and seen in Korea. Well, it was a very boring chat.


    Li Muyu¡¯s words made Huo Jiling look like a wolf.


    Li Muyao was amused by her brother¡¯s words. She then shrugged innocently at Huo Jiling and went back to her room. After returning to her room, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about thewsuit between the four men. Instead, she sent Huo Jiling a message saying goodnight.<div>


    Soon, Huo Jiling received a message from his phone: ¡®Goodnight, it¡¯s best to have me in your dreams!¡¯


    Li Muyao smiled,¡±Well, then it¡¯s only fair that you dream of me. Ling, are you jealous of Cai Mao?¡±¡®


    Huo Jiling replied,¡±No! I dream of you every night.


    Li Muyao replied,¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not jealous. Cai Mao is my brother, just like Little Yu and Yang Yang.¡± Then maybe you cane to my dream tonight. Are you sleepy?¡¯


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    Seeing that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t sleepy, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but call him even though it was just a wall away.


    The next morning, Huo Jiling went to thepany without even having breakfast. He exined to Li Muyao that the server of a certain game had been attacked and he had to go to thepany to take a look.


    However, Huo Jiling said that he would meet Li Muyao and the others at the airport when the time was up, and Li Muyao would bring the luggage to the airport with him.


    Therefore, when Cai Mao, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang woke up and saw Li Muyao alone in the kitchen, they were a little surprised.


    ¡°Sister Yao, why are you making breakfast alone? Where¡¯s Brother Ji Ling? If I knew he wasn¡¯t here, I would have gotten up to help you.¡±


    Cai Mao looked around but couldn¡¯t find Huo Jiling.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mooncake, where¡¯s Brother Ji Ling?¡±Li Muyu also asked. After all, Huo Jiling had promised them that he would make breakfast for themst night. Now he was pushing the task of making breakfast to his sister. What was this?


    Li Muyu naturally didn¡¯t have a good temper.

 Chapter 726: A Strong Desire| hope

    Chapter 726: A Strong Desire| hope<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Something happened at Ah Ling¡¯spany at thest minute. I have to go to thepany. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Ling. We¡¯ll meet at the airport.


    Alright, Ling isn¡¯t going out to y. Little Yu, why are you guys looking so angry?<div>


    Be good, go wash your hands ande over for breakfast. Have you packed your things? Do you need me to help you check it? Especially the colorful fur and your things, are they all packed?


    Don¡¯t forget about the things we bought for you. If you miss a portion, you¡¯ll have to eat less when you arrive in Korea.¡±


    Li Muyao naturally understood where her brother¡¯s anger came from. Sometimes, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand either. Usually, Li Muyu and Li Muyang liked Huo Jiling very much. If they had any problems in school, they would contact Huo Jiling as soon as possible. If they were not satisfied with Huo Jiling or didn¡¯t like him, they would definitely not go to Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, they were quite nice, but they always quarreled. Even Huo Jiling was dragged into the childish group by Li Muyu and Li Muyang from time to time, which made her feel funny and amused.


    She didn¡¯t understand at first, but after Li Muyao and Yang Yang talked, she slowly understood.


    After understanding, Li Muyao let them argue and argue. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t choose to stand on anyone¡¯s side. Li Muyao even felt that there was no need for them to be jealous of each other. If nothing unexpected happened, these three men would be the most important people in Li Muyao¡¯s life.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any extra expression on her face when she encountered this kind of thing again in the morning. Instead, she was concerned about Cai Mao. After all, Cai Mao was really going back to Korea alone. She brought a few big suitcases and couldn¡¯t leave anything behind.


    If he missed it, he would have to wait until he returned to the country to take it away.


    After all, the express delivery route from China to Korea was too long. Moreover, some of the specialties that he would buy when he visited Yangcheng the next day had a particrly short shelf life of two to three days.


    It would go bad over time, so the colorful fur had to be eaten immediately after being brought to Korea. Otherwise, it would go bad.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve already helped me pack them one by one, so I definitely won¡¯t forget. The threerge suitcases were fully packed, and they were all hauled to the airport.<div>


    Also, I¡¯ve already contacted mypanions and asked them to pick me up at the Korea airport. Those who don¡¯te to pick me up won¡¯t be able to share their delicious food. They¡¯ll crave it to death.


    Oh right, did anything happen to Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany? Something that could make Brother Ji Ling rush to thepany early in the morning was probably not small.¡±Of course, Cai Mao didn¡¯t miss anything. They were all things that Sister Yao and her two younger brothers had bought with them. They were not only local specialties, but also full of sincerity.


    Alright, Cai Mao didn¡¯t really like Huo Jiling as his future brother-inw, especially since he didn¡¯t have much time to y games. He felt that Huo Jiling was worthless to him.


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t asionally give Cai Mao¡¯s old ount some special and permanent weapons, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help him.


    However, Huo Jiling was acting strangely today. It seemed like something big had happened at thepany. Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but ask because he hoped that Sister Yao would take them to Wanhong Technology.


    Why should I go?


    Cai Mao himself didn¡¯t know, it was just a sudden strong desire.| Hope prompted him to ask.

 Chapter 727: 730-Defeated With Ease

    Chapter 727: 730-Defeated With Ease<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao, Cai Mao and the other two sat down at the table and ate breakfast as they replied,¡±¡±Ah Ling said it was nothing serious. It was just that someone attacked the server of a certain game department in hispany.


    Looking at Ling¡¯s expression, he should be fine. Therefore, we¡¯ll just follow yesterday¡¯s arrangements.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao had never been of much help to Huo Jiling¡¯spany, so she trusted his words.


    If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t asked, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have exined in such detail.


    ¡°Is that so? Sister Yao, why don¡¯t we stop going to my uncle¡¯s houseter and go to Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany directly? You¡¯ve introduced me to a lot of the game¡¯s settings, game challenges, secret rooms, and so on. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, do you want to go? I heard it¡¯s super interesting.


    Ji Ling¡¯s headquarters in United States, as well as the gaming studios in his branches in Jin City and Chengyang, were all decorated in an extremely interesting manner. Many gaming fans had given their Wanhong Technology¡¯s office a good review on the online gaming forum.


    I¡¯ve even heard of movies and TV series that have taken scenes from theirpany.


    Sister Yao, please fulfill my wish. Brother Ji Ling definitely won¡¯t let us in without you. Please, please?¡±


    Why did Cai Mao suddenly have such a strong desire?| What about Wanhong Technology, Huo Jiling¡¯spany?


    It was because Cai Mao suddenly remembered something that Chu Ranran had unintentionally mentioned to him a long time ago. The server of the game that Cai Mao yed had been maliciously attacked by a foreign hacker group. Of course, the purpose of these people¡¯s attack was not to crash the game server and prevent yers from ying, but to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    The main purpose was to make Huo Jiling¡¯s employees focus on repairing the server of the crashed game. In fact, it was to steal the code of the game that had not been released yet.


    At that time, Cai Mao was stunned. ording to Cai Mao¡¯s understanding, he had been ying Wan Hong Technology¡¯s games for five to six years. He had been ying games since he was eleven or twelve years old. He had never heard of Wan Hong Technology¡¯s game server being attacked and the game code being stolen.


    Cai Mao had even asked Chu Ranran if she was dreaming.<div>


    How could Wanhong Technology¡¯s game be destroyed so easily, let alone stealing the original code of the game? It was simply unscientific. After Cai Mao retorted, Chu Ranran was silent for a long time before replying awkwardly, saying that she had remembered wrongly and asking Cai Mao not to take it to heart. This matter was over. It had already happened a few months ago. Chu Ranran had said itst year before Cai Mao went to Korea.


    Cai Mao would never have thought of visiting Huo Jiling¡¯spany at a time like this, but for some reason, Cai Mao thought about what Chu Ranran had unintentionally mentionedst year and somehow connected it to Huo Jiling¡¯s sudden visit to thepany today.


    Caimao was not an unreasonable person. He knew that the core of Huo Jiling¡¯spany was games, and the code was the core of the game. Mao wasn¡¯t worried about the server being attacked. He had always believed in Huo Jiling¡¯s strength, but he was still a little worried. That was why he wanted to take Li Muyao with him.


    Li Muyao¡¯s Koi Luck should be able to help Huo Jiling a little.


    After all, he was Cai Mao¡¯s future brother-inw. No matter what happened, he would bring Sister Yao along first.

 Chapter 728: This Is Really Too Mysterious

    Chapter 728: This Is Really Too Mysterious<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Li Muyao and Li Muyu could say anything, Li Muyang beat him to it and asked,¡±¡±Cai Mao bro, is there something wrong? On the second day after Second Brother and I came back, we offered to bring you to Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany to y, but you rejected.¡±


    If Cai Mao didn¡¯t refuse, his sister wouldn¡¯t have made other arrangements.<div>


    This sudden appearance was too abnormal!


    Li Muyang had long discovered that Caimao had suspected his sister because of Churanran¡¯s matter. Therefore, Li Muyang paid more attention to Caimao. Of course, it was mainly because his sister sincerely treated Caimao as her own brother, so Li Muyang reluctantly recognized Caimao as her brother.


    However, Li Muyang was a little surprised by Cai Mao¡¯s sudden abnormality, so he felt that Cai Mao was hiding something from them.


    That¡¯s why I asked


    Li Muyao also looked at Cai Mao.¡± I have to ask you if it¡¯s good or not. Why do you suddenly want to go to Ling¡¯spany?¡± Besides, you have to know that Ling¡¯spany might be a little busy right now. If we go over, we might not be able to help, and we might even disturb his work.


    So, I don¡¯t want to go over.¡±


    He was serious!


    ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, the truth is this¡­¡± Cai Mao connected what Chu Ranran saidst year with what happened at Huo Jiling¡¯spany today. The more he talked, the more he felt guilty. He knew he was overthinking things, so he touched his hardbed hair ufortably and continued,¡±In short, I might have thought too much. I just inexplicably connected these two things together in my mind. Besides, I¡¯m even more uncertain about what will happen when Brother Ji Ling puts Sister Yao and Chu Ranran together.


    It¡¯s precisely because of this uncertainty that I hope Sister Yao can bring us to Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany to take a look. Anyway, it¡¯s just to take a look. It¡¯s true, Sister Yao. Believe me, I have a hunch that if you go, you¡¯ll definitely be able to help Brother Ji Ling!¡±


    After saying that, Cai Maoy down in disgust and gave up. Even the unfinished breakfast bowl was pushed to the side.


    Li Muyao, Li Muyang, and Li Muyu looked at each other and began to think about the credibility of Cai Mao¡¯s words.<div>


    The ult incident had really happened to them, especially Li Muyao herself, who had the right to speak!


    Just as Li Muyao was hesitating and thinking, Li Muyang agreed on her behalf,¡±¡±Mooncake, no matter how many loopholes there are in Brother Cai¡¯s words, I still think we should go over and take a look first. Although I don¡¯t know what you can do to help Brother Ji Ling.


    However, it should be able to bring Brother Ji Ling some good luck. If it really doesn¡¯t work and it¡¯s really as terrifying as Cai Mao bro said, Mooncake, you can just randomly type a string of garbled characters!¡±


    Li Muyu also stood up,¡±Yang Yang, are you crazy? All of these were said by Chu Ranran. Chu Ranran was not a good person. More importantly, Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany¡¯s firewall and game code were kept confidential. How could Mooncake just randomly type a string of garbled codes? Don¡¯t go crazy with Cai Mao bro.


    Mooncake, let¡¯s stick to the original n from yesterday. I still feel that what Cai Mao said is not reliable. Brother Ji Ling doesn¡¯t need our help at all. No, I don¡¯t need your help. Otherwise, this matter will be tooplicated.¡±


    Moreover, if what Cai Mao said was true, would his sister really be able to randomly type random codes? If she seeded, what would others think of her sister?


    What was even scarier was Chu Ranran. She couldn¡¯t have known that Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology would be in such a mess months ago, could she?


    Could it be that Chu Ranran had already nned this?


    Otherwise, why would she use her rtionship with Brother Cai Mao to y the sisterhood card with her sister?


    Alright, once Li Muyu¡¯s imagination spread out, he couldn¡¯t help but think.


    ¡°Sister Yao, let¡¯s just go to Brother Ji Ling¡¯s ce to take a look. If it¡¯s really as simr as what I said, then believe me. It¡¯s best if it doesn¡¯t happen. We¡¯ll set off from Brother Jiling¡¯spany. The original n remains unchanged.¡±Cai Mao thought for a moment and continued to persuade him.<div>

 Chapter 729: Possibility of Transmigration

    Chapter 729: Possibility of Transmigration<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao finally nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go to Ling¡¯s side first and see if there¡¯s anything we can help with.¡± However, you guys are not allowed to cause trouble when you go. Ling should be really busy during office hours.¡±


    If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t mentioned metaphysics and Chu Ranran, Li Muyao really wouldn¡¯t have allowed Cai Mao to do this.<div>


    It was precisely because Li Muyao was the most experienced person in metaphysics, and she was also the one who came into contact with some special situations around Chu Ranran. If Cai Mao hadn¡¯t said it today, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have thought that Chu Ranran was involved in the idents that happened when he was chatting with Chu Ranran. If she could be reborn, would Churan be reborn too?


    Just like how Li Muyao suspected Chu Lili at the beginning.


    In the end, Li Muyao¡¯s investigation proved that Chu Ranran and Chu Lili hadn¡¯t been reborn, but they knew about Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck.


    Chu Lili, for example, wanted to ride on Li Muyao¡¯s good luck at first. On the other hand, Chu Ranran really became friends with Li Muyao. Although this time was a little short, if Li Muyao didn¡¯t slowly develop a dislike for Chu Ranran¡¯s little actions, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have realized that her rtionship with Chu Ranran had brought about some metaphysics that she couldn¡¯t exin at all.


    Of course, in the end, Old Mrs. Huo told Li Muyao that Chu Ranran had the same fate as the female lead in television dramas and novels. Li Muyao was only affected by Chu Ranran¡¯s thoughts. The reason why Li Muyao was affected by Chu Ranran¡¯s thoughts was that Li Muyao might be a rtively important supporting role in Chu Ranran¡¯s life.


    Once Li Muyao, an important supporting character, did something that did not conform to Chu Ranran¡¯s thoughts, she would be forcefully corrected.


    Using the television scene to analyze, Li Muyao had to follow the plot. Once Li Muyao¡¯s actions deviated from the plot, Li Muyao would be automatically controlled, and her actions would be different from what she really thought.


    It was this knowledge that made Li Muyao very afraid of Chu Ranran. She was even afraid to see Chu Ranran and interact with her. Li Muyao had long known that science could not prove things like metaphysics. However, Li Muyao herself did not understand why she would be reborn as an important supporting role in the world of a woman she did not know in her previous life.


    The only good thing was that Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth seemed to be very different from her previous life, but there were many simrities. Recently, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t thought too widely.


    Today, Cai Mao¡¯s words had shocked her. Li Muyao instantly realized why she had been reborn. She even knew why there were so many mysterious andpletely unknown people in her life after her rebirth.


    That was, Li Muyao might have transmigrated to a parallel world.<div>


    She was still her here, but she was not her either¡­After all, Li Muyao was a person who had experienced the era of information explosion. If it wasn¡¯t for Cai Mao¡¯s words today, Li Muyao really wouldn¡¯tpare herself to a parallel world or a novel world.


    ording to Caimao, his feelings for Chu Ranran weren¡¯t very strong. However, after chatting with Chu Ranran on the phone every day and night, sending text messages and chatting on QQ, Caimao gradually had the illusion that he liked Chu Ranran very much. He had even tacitly allowed Chu Ranran to interact with Li Muyao as his girlfriend.


    However, why did the contact not go well? Why did Li Muyao¡¯s tolerance for Chu Ranran be smaller and smaller in the end? Even because Li Muyao¡¯s impression of Chu Ranran became worse, Cai Mao¡¯s impression of Chu Ranran also changed. Cai Mao would start to wonder if he really liked Chu Ranran.


    Because of Chu Ranran¡¯s words, Cai Mao had to choose between Chu Ranran and Li Muyao to believe. Cai Mao hesitated and finally chose to believe Li Muyao, his adopted sister.


    After Cai Mao made his choice, Chu Ranran confessed and apologized to Cai Mao. She even confessed her love for Cai Mao, the kind of love between a man and a woman. Cai Mao still remembered that when he heard Chu Ranran¡¯s confession, his whole body and mind felt like he had eaten sweet ice cream in June, but in the end, Cai Mao still refused.


    Cai Mao rejected Chu Ranran¡¯s confession, but Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she told Cai Mao that they would continue to be good friends. She hoped that Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t hang up on her in the future and wouldn¡¯t not reply to her messages again. Moreover, Chu Ranran told Cai Mao that she would apologize to Li Muyao.


    Later, Chu Ranran appeared in front of Li Muyao many times and apologized, but Li Muyao refused to ept it. The apology failed, and it seemed to push Li Muyao and Chu Ranran further apart. The most important thing was that after Cai Mao heard Chu Ranran¡¯s crying, he suspected his adopted sister, Li Muyao, whom he had chosen to believe in at the beginning.


    It wasn¡¯t until she returned to China and got the answer from Huo Jiling that Cai Mao realized some problems. Huo Jiling had already warned Cai Mao not to mention these problems to anyone.


    After all, some things couldn¡¯t even be exined by metaphysics, so he had to keep an eye on them first. After a long time, he would eventually find the tail of the problem.


    There were many abnormalities and coincidences,bined with the sudden affirmation and inexplicable determination in his mind. That was why Cai Mao dared to say that and analyze it. That was why Chu Ranran intentionally or unintentionally revealed the details when he interacted with her.


    So, when Cai Mao heard Li Muyao¡¯s answer, he was excited. In fact, he also wanted to know if what Chu Ranran said would really happen in Huo Jiling¡¯spany, and if he was what Huo Jiling had analyzed.<div>


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do anything rash or say anything rash. I¡¯ll just follow behind Sister Yao and take a look, okay?¡±


    Cai Mao also wanted to know if he was really one of the important supporting characters in Chu Ranran¡¯s so-called female lead halo as Huo Jiling had guessed.


    No, ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s analysis, he was not only an important supporting role in the female protagonist¡¯s world, but also the main character.


    Cai Mao had been in Korea for a few months. Even though he was only practicing singing and dancing, he had invested in several TV series and movies under Li Muyao¡¯s guidance, so he understood that Huo Jiling¡¯s analysis was reasonable.


    Li Muyao and Chu Ranran¡¯s contact was triggered by the matter with Cai Mao. If it weren¡¯t for Cai Mao¡¯s aunt, they wouldn¡¯t have met Chu Ranran. Chu Ranran, Chu Lili, and the others rushed to Li Muyao¡¯s side because Cai Mao had told them that Li Muyao had natural luck with koi.

 Chapter 730: Bold Guess

    Chapter 730: Bold Guess<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    In any case, when Cai Mao didn¡¯t connect all these things together, he didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when he found out that everything was based on Huo Jiling¡¯s story, he might really be the male lead.


    Cai Mao¡¯s life was actually very smooth. Moreover, ording to his current path, if nothing unexpected happened, Cai Mao would definitely be a big star. He had parents with assets worth more than 100 million yuan, a very capable brother, a godsister who had good luck wherever she went, and Huo Jiling as his future brother-inw.<div>


    In most novels, Cai Mao¡¯s background was the male lead.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t ask what kind of novel Huo Jiling was studying, but he felt that he was the male lead, and Huo Jiling was the male lead. Huo Jiling had lived abroad since he was a child, and he had sessfully started his own business. Even Huo Jiling, who had been diagnosed as a vegetable by the doctor, had woken up safely.


    Wasn¡¯t Huo Jiling the male lead?


    Unfortunately, Huo Jiling told Cai Mao that his grandmother, the master of metaphysics, had already said that he, Huo Jiling, was not the male lead.


    At most, he was just a passerby.


    Caimao was puzzled. She wanted to ask Huo Jiling more questions, but he refused to answer. She told him to study the plot of the novel and then apply it to himself.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t really take Huo Jiling¡¯s words to heart. It had been a few hours since she returned to Korea, but Cai Mao had finally realized something. Huo Jiling had used the same words as in the novel to push the plot forward.


    He sighed in his heart and looked at Li Muyao expectantly.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go now. Leave the luggage ande backter to get it.¡±When Li Muyao made up her mind to visit Huo Jiling¡¯spany, she felt a little uneasy.


    When she walked out, her footsteps were a little messy. Li Muyang was faster than her and held her hand.¡±Mooncake, what are you panicking about? It¡¯s not a big deal. Brother Ji Ling is the boss of thepany and also an inte big shot. Wasn¡¯t it just being attacked by hackers? This kind of thing was nothing to Brother Ji Ling.


    Cai Mao bro was just guessing, don¡¯t take it too seriously. Even if something really happened to Brother Ji Ling, it would be toote for us to go over. So, don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t panic. We¡¯re all here.¡±<div>


    Li Muyang was faster than his second brother to notice the abnormality of Cai Mao and his sister, especially his sister. At first, she didn¡¯t really believe Cai Mao¡¯s words, but towards the end, her sister¡¯s face became so pale that it was a little scary.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t think that his sister would be upset because Huo Jiling¡¯spany was easily attacked. It must be something else.


    He didn¡¯t dare to make wild guesses. The most important thing now was to calm his sister down.¡±Mooncake, why don¡¯t we take a taxi? It¡¯s not safe for you to drive like this.¡±


    Li Muyao was reminded by Yangyang and returned to her senses. She gave him aforting smile and said,¡±No, I¡¯m fine. I just thought of something bad. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to take someone else¡¯s car either. She might have to wait for the red light.


    However, if Li Muyao drove herself, she wouldn¡¯t reach the red light. She was really worried that Huo Jiling would get into trouble. Even his super skills couldn¡¯t solve it in a short time, so Li Muyao wanted to use her luck to help him.


    Sigh, metaphysics!


    Li Muyao hoped that this incident had nothing to do with Huo Jiling¡¯s job. She had already distanced herself from Chu Ranran, the female lead. Should the plot that belonged to Chu Ranran continue?


    What kind of position am I in?


    Li Muyao¡¯s mind still had such a question, but soon she didn¡¯t have time to think about it because she had to drive in peace. Beside her was Yangyang, and behind her were were Cai Mao and Little Yu. Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    When they arrived at Huo Jiling¡¯spany, the receptionist still showed a warm smile to Li Muyao and personally helped the four siblings to press the exclusive elevator. When the elevator door closed, Cai Mao said,¡±¡±Hu! Sister Yao, I suggest you don¡¯t drive the car like it¡¯s a ne next time. I wonder if Sister Yao will receive her first speeding ticket in her life after today?¡±<div>


    When CaiMao drove a motorcycle, he liked to race. He liked the feeling of life being delivered.


    However, after taking Li Muyao¡¯s ride today, Cai Mao felt that he would never drive fast again. He cherished his life and stayed away from speeding!


    ¡°Shut up! Cai Mao bro, you talk too much today, really. And if I remember correctly, you used to like to ride your motorcycle to White Cloud Mountain at night. ording to the speed you told us, 100 miles per hour is really scary.


    Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll borrow Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany¡¯sputer to help you check. If you¡¯re speeding, I¡¯ll help you pay the fine.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t think that Cai Mao¡¯s words today could make his sister panic. Putting aside whether the hacker attack had anything to do with Chu Ranran, Cai Mao¡¯s theories were simply ridiculous.


    Li Muyu also knew that it didn¡¯t matter whether he believed it or not. What was important was that his sister believed him and believed what Cai Mao said was the truth. That was why his sister panicked because of Huo Jiling.


    Under such circumstances, Li Muyu felt that Cai Mao had better shut up. If he said anything else, it would scare his sister.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll shut up now. Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. Brother Ji Ling is super powerful.¡±Cai Mao also despised himself in his heart. He shouldn¡¯t have been so excited just because he thought of a possibility. After being excited, he was filled with guilt. More importantly, there was an inexplicable anger that surged up. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know about it in the past.


    If today¡¯s guess came true, Cai Mao would definitely find another time to have a good chat with Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t listening to the conversation between her brother and Cai Mao. She was wondering if her guess was right. Did she reincarnate into a parallel world that belonged to her other self, or did she tell Huo Jiling that this was a novel world and that she was destined to be a supporting character?


    It¡¯s not impossible for the two of them to be together. After all, Li Mu Yao is red.| Naked| Naked| Li Muyao was able to ept any strange events that happened.<div>


    However, the only thing Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ept was that the so-called main character in this world couldn¡¯t hurt someone she cared about! Huo Jiling was her boyfriend, and Li Muyu and Li Muyang were her younger brothers. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to lose any of the three closest men in her life.

 Chapter 731: Core Technology

    Chapter 731: Core Technology<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Just like you said, I believe Ling can solve it.¡±


    Nervous?<div>


    Li Muyao is all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all, all


    At present, the information that Li Muyao had gotten from Old Mrs. Huo, as well as her and Huo Jiling¡¯s analysis and guesses, were just a little unexpected and absurd. However, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling still took their guesses to heart.


    However, the information and clues that Cai Mao provided to Li Muyao todaypletely changed Li Muyao¡¯s perspective on whether she had been reborn into this world.


    Or had he transmigrated into a doujin novel?


    Or perhaps she had lived as a supporting character in another main character¡¯s story world?


    These guesses werepletely different from Li Muyao¡¯s previous life, but there were many simrities. Of course, Li Muyao also knew that as long as she was reborn, many things that happened in her previous life would change because of her rebirth. Therefore, in the past year, Li Muyao had been carefully observing the changes around her.


    At present, it was temporarily consistent with the main storyline of Li Muyao¡¯s previous life. There were not too many mistakes, but there were a few more unexpected people.


    For example, Huo Jiling, his world, and his circle of friends.


    For example, Cai Mao. In her previous life, she and he had broken off contact because of Cai Mao¡¯s overseas trip. He was indeed the kind of celebrity who lingered outside the 18th line and was not popr. Li Muyao did not know if he had such great ambitions now.


    For example, his biological mother, Lin Qin, and the man with the surname Dai¡­


    In short, Li Muyao¡¯s palms were sweating profusely. However, as she was getting closer to Huo Jiling, her heart gradually calmed down.<div>


    Just like what Huo Jiling said, no matter what kind of fate Li Muyao had, her life should belong to Li Muyao alone. She shouldn¡¯t be controlled by the so-called metaphysics just because Li Muyao didn¡¯t like the other party.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t escape from this kind of metaphysics, so he just had to send the other party out of Li Muyao¡¯s world.


    Thinking of Huo Jiling¡¯s promise to always be by her side, Li Muyao¡¯s panicked heart also calmed down. Therefore, when she saw Jiang Chao waiting at the door of Huo Jiling¡¯s office early, Li Muyao¡¯s pale face showed a reassuring smile.


    ¡°President Li, President Huo is busy in the No. 9 gaming department. Do you want to sit in the office and wait for President Huo or go to the No. 9 gaming department to take a look?¡±


    Every time Li Muyao came to Wanhong Technology, the receptionist would immediately send a message to the internal forum group. This wasn¡¯t to let the wholepany know, but to reveal it to Huo Jiling, who had specially set the message to pop up automatically.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Muyao arrived, Huo Jiling heard about her as soon as she walked in. Of course, if the entirepany didn¡¯t block the news on the forum, they would also receive the news.


    After all, the front desk clerk would directly @ everyone every time.


    That was why Huo Jiling was able to arrange for Jiang Chao to pick him up at the elevator even though he was so busy.


    ¡°Let my three brothers sit in Ling¡¯s office for a while. Can I go to the No. 9 gaming department to take a look?¡±Li Muyao thought about it and left her three brothers in Huo Jiling¡¯s office. She went to the scene to see if it was as Cai Mao said.


    If that was really the case, then Li Muyao had reason to suspect that Chu Ranran might really have had a simr encounter as her, or that she really had the possibility of predicting the future, and Chu Ranran was even more worthy of their suspicion.


    ¡°Of course. Pleasee in, you three handsome boys. There¡¯s tea and soda in the fridge. If you¡¯re thirsty, you can take it yourself.<div>


    If you don¡¯t like any of these, you can go directly to the secretary¡¯s office opposite and ask the staff to help you buy them or go to thepany¡¯s afternoon tea canteen to take a look.¡±


    Jiang Chao nodded at Li Muyao and briefly introduced Wanhong Technology¡¯s Afternoon Tea Cafeteria to the three children behind her. After receiving the responses of Cai Mao and Li Muyu, Jiang Chao took Li Muyao to the No. 9 Game Department.


    Of course, when Jiang Chao left, he didn¡¯t forget to ask his secretaries to go to Huo Jiling¡¯s office to take care of the three kids.


    ¡°Brother-inw Ying, is Ling busy with the game code? Or thepany¡¯s firewall?¡±


    Yes, Cai Mao said that the other party first came to attack the code of the game that had not yet been released into the market. The three hacker forces attacked at the same time. If Huo Jiling only managed the game code and firewall, it would not be enough.


    There was also thepany¡¯s core technology raw materials. Cai Mao said that the other party was here for this. This technology was the basis of Huo Jiling¡¯s cooperation with China¡¯s high-level officials. It was also the main reason why he represented China in another military-rted project in the United States.


    When Jiang Chao heard Li Muyao mention two important points, he looked at her in shock, wondering if President Huo had told Li Muyao about this girlfriend.


    Jiang Chao answered directly because Huo Jiling had already ordered him to answer truthfully if Li Muyao asked him anything.


    ¡°The game code and firewall don¡¯t need President Huo toe forward. Ourpany¡¯s employees can handle it. The reason why President Huo is busy now is that a group of ck hackers havee to our headquarters, Gold City branch, and Sun City branch for the core technology source. There are quite a number of people, more than 20 people.¡±


    The previous problems were all small problems, and the employees in thepany could handle them themselves.


    What made Huo Jilinge personally to help was that the other party had arge-scale and organized attack, and it was a multi-person operation. First, they scattered the staff of the former Wanhong three ces, then divided them into smaller groups, and then attacked them in detail. It really made the technical staff of Wanhong panic.<div>


    However, after Huo Jiling sat down in front of theputer, the chaotic situation quickly stabilized. After the situation stabilized, Huo Jiling naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of these people who deliberately attacked him.


    Therefore, what Huo Jiling was doing now was to track down these people while he sessfully defended himself.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is? I think I understand a little. Let¡¯s go and see Ling.¡±


    When Jiang Chao talked about Huo Jiling so calmly, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ignore the fervent admiration in his eyes. It was exactly because of this that Li Muyao was relieved. It wasn¡¯t as scary as what Cai Mao said.


    Li Muyao had told Huang Yuying that she and Jiang Chaoneng had been working with Huo Jiling for many years. Even though Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t returned to China at that time, the couple was willing to work with him. It wasn¡¯t just because the Huo Family had helped Jiang Chao, but more importantly, Huo Jiling¡¯s extraordinary ability, intelligence, and personal charm had won their loyalty!

 Chapter 732: A Face of Shock!

    Chapter 732: A Face of Shock!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, Li Muyao was confused. It was already the 21st century. Why would Huang Yuying and the other university students use the term ¡®loyal follower¡¯ to express their loyalty when they entered apany?


    Although Huo Jiling was Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, it sounded like the rtionship between a student and a family head in ancient times.<div>


    Either way, Li Muyao knew that most of the employees at Wanhong Technology idolized Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling was not only famous in Wanhong Technology, but also in the whole of China.


    ¡°President Li, pleasee here.¡±


    Soon, Jiang Chao brought Li Muyao to the manager¡¯s office in Game Department No. 9. Huo Jiling was alone in the office, facing threeputers and three keyboards. His long, white, and beautiful hands were like shadowless fingers, flying rapidly on the keyboards. The screens of the threeputers were filled with codes that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand, and they were all updated quickly.


    ¡°Why is Ling alone here?¡± Li Muyao asked Jiang Chao in a low voice.¡±


    Jiang Chao replied in the same voice as Li Muyao,¡±Everyone else is having a meeting in the conference room and resting for half an hour. This is President Huo¡¯s order. President Li, are you waiting here? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here. You can go and do your work.¡±Li Muyao had originally wanted to test Cai Mao¡¯s words, so it was indeed inappropriate for Jiang Chao to be here. It just so happened that all the staff of the No. 9 gaming department had gone to rest and have a meeting, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much pressure.


    As soon as Jiang Chao left, Li Muyao approached Huo Jiling and sat beside him. She quietly watched the pair of beautiful hands dancing in his beautiful ck eyes.


    Everyone said that men who focused on their work were very handsome.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s case, Dancing Hands ¡®work was also super cool.


    At this moment, whether it was the handsome and focused Huo Jiling or his beautiful hands, Li Muyao was very excited. She didn¡¯t know why she was excited, but she liked him very much.<div>


    Especially that opponent, Li Muyao wanted to immediately wrap them in her palm and y with them.


    Finally, after a few minutes or maybe ten minutes, Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful fingers suddenly stopped moving. Theputer code stopped updating and a big red warning box popped up.


    Shocked, Li Muyao quickly pressed a dozen letters on Huo Jiling¡¯s keyboard, and finally pressed ¡®shuft¡¯. The red warning box turned green, and the code on theputer desktop quickly ran again. Huo Jiling looked at Li Muyao with a burning and surprised look. However, in a moment, Huo Jiling once again put his eyes on the keyboard andputer screen.


    Even at this moment, the originally empty workshop outside was filled with people, and they let out exmations and cheers.


    Li Muyao turned around and looked at Huo Jiling, who was focused on his work. She felt a little guilty because she had subconsciously followed Cai Mao¡¯s instructions. She didn¡¯t expect that the alphabets that Li Muyao pressed didn¡¯t mess up Huo Jiling¡¯s work. Instead, it sped up Huo Jiling¡¯s search for the attack codes.


    ¡°Thank you, baby!¡±


    Li Muyao was feeling guilty when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s words.


    Li Muyao was so shocked that she stopped her thoughts of leaving. She wanted to ask him why he wanted to thank her, but in the end, Li Muyao held back and continued to sit beside him, watching him work.


    After about fifteen minutes, Li Muyao was dazzled by the rapidly changing code. The pair of beautiful hands that were originally flying on the keyboard suddenly appeared in front of Li Muyao. Before she could react, the beautiful hands held Li Muyao¡¯s hands tightly and even held her fingers tightly in a childish manner, pulling her up.


    ¡°Eh? Ling, are you done?¡± Li Muyao asked in surprise.


    After all, Li Muyao saw that the codes on theputer were still running fast. Why did Huo Jiling stop and hold her hand?<div>


    He continued to ask,¡±Are you done with your work?¡± Did I disturb you just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Mooncake, if you didn¡¯te, I might need half a day to solve it. But baby, when you came, you instantly helped me solve all my problems. Baby, you¡¯re really a super lucky star!¡±


    Real Koi Fish, Super Prosperous Huo Jiling!


    Huo Jiling sighed and thanked his grandmother and Uncle Li for finding him such a good wife. Firstly, she had helped him raise such a cute wife.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Did the random letters I pressed just now really work on you?¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked!


    If she wasn¡¯t afraid of disturbing Huo Jiling, she would have asked him why he didn¡¯t stop her when she was typing on the keyboard.


    Li Muyao also knew that she had the luck of a koi fish. However, could this kind of luck really be applied to someone or something as she wished?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe Cai Mao¡¯s words.


    But at this moment, Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle and affectionate eyes told Li Muyao that she could really do it, just like Cai Mao said!


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very effective.¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t lie. Hackers were not a big problem for Huo Jiling, but it would take him a few hours to track and attack thepany¡¯s firewall so that no one could find any loopholes.


    Originally, Wanhong Technology¡¯swork security was very good, and its security factor could be ranked in the top ten among thework technologypanies in the world. The reason why they were attacked this morning was because a high-level executive in the United States headquarters had sold some primitive technology. Otherwise, those people wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through Wanhong Technology¡¯s firewall. Of course, they had only broken through the firewall. The game¡¯s internal testing code was not damaged, and the technical information was not even touched.


    Before Li Muyao arrived, Huo Jiling and hispany¡¯s employees had already chased these thousands of hackers out of Wanhong Network.


    Huo Jiling started to make an upgraded version of the firewall. He suddenly stopped because he was thinking about what to add to the firewall.


    The garbled letters that Li Muyao pressed matched Huo Jiling¡¯s idea. It was a firewall with counter-attack and anti-tracking. In the future, anyone who tried to probe or attack Wan Hong¡¯s firewall would be attacked by Wan Hong as soon as they touched it. They could also track the other party¡¯s IP address.

 Chapter 733: Return Ten Times

    Chapter 733: Return Ten Times<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soon, the letters that Li Muyao randomly pressed turned into a sharp and fast sword. It followed Huo Jiling¡¯s finger and became a sharp weapon to track him.


    It took Huo Jiling less than a few minutes to package the code and spread it to the technical space of thepany¡¯s top management. Any top management could use it.<div>


    Before Li Muyao could understand, Huo Jiling had already connected all the codes into a self-closed loop that could automatically loop, attack, track, dpose, and defend. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even need to sit in front of theputer to stare at it, it couldplete all of Huo Jiling¡¯s previous expectations.


    Huo Jiling felt rxed and happy. He took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and walked to the manager of Game Department No. 9.¡±There are a few sets of codes in thepany¡¯s cloud space package. You can download them and distribute them to everyone. Next, don¡¯t be polite if you catch any tails.


    If you cause any damage to ourpany, you will pay back ten times over.


    All the employees present fromst night to today would be rewarded with an additional month¡¯s sry. If there was anything, they would contact Special Assistant Jiang directly. You guys can handle the rest yourselves.¡±


    Then, without waiting for the manager¡¯s reply, he left with Li Muyao.


    As soon as Huo Jiling and Li Muyao left the No. 9 Game Department, the programmers who were pretending to code started gossiping while working!


    ¡°Oh my god! President Huo, he¡¯s too good to thedy boss!!! When Huo Jiling was working, the boss¡¯s wife randomly pressed on President Huo¡¯s keyboard about ten times. President Huo couldn¡¯t help but not get angry. He even looked at thedy boss and smiled gently. Damn it, that doting feeling was simply drowning a single dog like me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. President Huo is such a strict person about his work. He¡¯s simply a wife-doting demon! The attack and tracking were supposed to take five to six hours, but when thedy boss came, President Huo finished it in ten minutes and immediately studied a new set of code chains. As expected of my idol, powerful!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m going to explode! Hurry up and download the shared code that President Huo just uploaded in the space. Oh my God, he actually caught all the chickens who yed with me just now!!! Not a single one of the 136 chickens managed to escape. They even began to track and attack.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you shouting for? Our technical department has already intercepted and surrounded about 180,000 chickens. Whoosh! Let me share with you the video of our pursuit. President Huo is really amazing.


    As expected of the big boss of ourwork technology world. Those organizations took months to attack our Wan Hong¡¯s stupidity.| Cats, this is bad.¡±<div>


    ¡°President Huo is amazing! The charm of love makes me want to bid farewell to being single¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Don¡¯t even think about touching your bald head. Didn¡¯t you notice? Every time thedy boss came to thepany, President Huo¡¯s work efficiency increased several times!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and fix all the loopholes. President Huo just said that our No. 9 gaming department will receive an extra month¡¯s sry as a reward. Also, stop gossiping about President Huo and the futuredy boss. Yes, Mr. Hunt and the boss were really a perfect match. A handsome man and a beautiful woman!¡±


    Thest sentence of General Manager Wang of the No. 9 gaming department was a sharp stroke of ink. Then, the colleagues in the department followed suit and praised President Huo and his future wife crazily.


    He thought that he would be scolded, but not only did he not get scolded, he even got an extra month¡¯s sry as a reward.


    Such a good boss could not be found in the whole of China!


    After all, if they didn¡¯t praise him, they would all praise him.


    Today, Li Muyao disturbed Huo Jiling¡¯s work. Not only did Huo Jiling not scold her, he even smiled gently at her. He even praised her for doing a good job in front of all the employees in the No. 9 gaming department.


    The news quickly spread to the other departments, including Gold City and the United States headquarters. Once again, the employees of Wanhong Technology realized that President Huo really doted on his future boss, Li Muyao. He could tolerate anything Li Muyao did to him, even if it was just causing trouble. President Huo wouldn¡¯t be angry and would even praise her for doing a good job.


    Such a beautiful love was envied and envied by everyone, and they valued Li Muyao even more.


    If he ever had the chance to meet Li Yao in the future, he would definitely curry favor with her. Perhaps one day, he might even be promoted immediately because of a singlepliment from thedy boss.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the experiment she did when she asked Huo Jiling to work today had been spread by the employees of Wanhong Technology. As a result, no matter whichpany or department Li Muyao went to, even if she met Wanhong Technology¡¯s employees, she would always be ttered.


    ¡°Ling, are you tired? Aren¡¯t you going back to your office?¡±


    Huo Jiling led Li Muyao out of Game Department No. 9 and turned into a small lounge in the stairwell. Huo Jiling took her in and locked the door. Li Muyao was so shocked that she asked him.


    Huo Jiling pulled the person he was holding onto into his arms.


    Li Muyao was stunned for two seconds before she reached out to hug him back. She leaned her head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat.¡±Ah Ling guessed that there was a reason why I suddenly came over, right?


    To be honest, I was also feeling uneasy when I was typing on your keyboard.


    I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll ruin your hard work. But I know that even if I really destroy your hard work, you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao dared to act so brazenly because Huo Jiling loved and tolerated her.


    Then, Li Muyao told Huo Jiling what Cai Mao said and her own guess. Finally, Li Muyao rxed in Huo Jiling¡¯s arms and smiled,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that I would actually seed after doing what Cai Mao had nned.


    It was too unbelievable and magical.


    So, Ling, our guess is true. You and I might be supporting characters in the same book. Chu Ranran was the real main character, and Cai Mao was probably one of the important supporting characters.<div>


    Cai Mao said that although Churan had gone abroad, she had been using various methods to contact him.


    However, Chu Ranran was smart enough not to mention me to Cai Mao anymore. Instead, she mentioned all kinds of small things that she was not suitable to be bullied when she went abroad.


    However, today, Cai Mao suddenly recalled the online incident that happened in yourpany, Ling. I think Churanran did it on purpose. If she wanted to reveal this information so that Cai Mao could send it to us, the supporting characters, to thank her for this favor.¡±


    It was also Chu Ranran¡¯s pitiful act that made Cai Mao have the urge to return to China and ask Li Muyao. In fact, Cai Mao did so.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had be supporting characters in someone else¡¯s life!


    It was easy to know the result, but it was also a little unwilling.

 Chapter 734: The Sweetness of the Dog Food

    Chapter 734: The Sweetness of the Dog Food<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Who said that we¡¯re just supporting roles for others? No, baby, we are the supporting characters in other people¡¯s lives, but we are the main characters in our own lives! So what if Chu Ranran had the halo of a female lead?


    I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, so baby, you just have to live the life you like. Leave everything else to me.¡± He would never admit that he was the main character.<div>


    Even if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t listen to Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, he could still guess the cause and effect of the problem. However, Cai Mao¡¯s information gave Huo Jiling a boost.


    He still had some misgivings before, so he hid some important information from Cai Mao and Li Muyao.


    Now, Huo Jiling had nothing to worry about. He just needed to follow his own n and protect his baby like Grandma had nned.


    ¡°Hehe, Ah Ling is right. No matter what kind of protagonist halo the other party has, it has nothing to do with me. At most, I¡¯ll stay far away from her like before.


    Ling, are you really not angry? Are you still going to help with the colorful fur?¡±


    Li Muyao raised her head and observed Huo Jiling carefully. She found that he didn¡¯t look angry at all. He was still looking at her with a gentle face and a smile on his face, which showed that he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Help? Why not? Not only did you invest in Caimao¡¯s entertainmentpany, but I also want to invest in him. Since he was going to do it, he would do it big from the start. Whether Churanran likes it or not, we can¡¯t follow her wishes.


    Moreover, I believe in Baby, and I believe in Cai Mao. He shouldn¡¯t be too stupid! Moreover, he can definitely do what he promised you!¡±


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, Cai Mao was a little stupid, especially when it came to rtionships.


    However, no matter how stupid Cai Mao was, he wouldn¡¯t really abandon Li Muyao for Churan.


    Everything Cai Mao had done during the holidays was the best proof.<div>


    ¡°Yes, yes. With you guys by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Then, Ling, should we go back to your office? Cai Mao and Little Yu Yang Yang are waiting for me over there¡­Oh¡­¡±


    Huo Jiling stopped Li Muyao from finishing her sentence.


    Twenty minutester, Li Muyao chased Huo Jiling out and specially helped her get a mask to put on. Only then did she dare to let Huo Jiling hold her hand and go back to the office. Otherwise, if people saw Li Muyao¡¯s red and swollen lips, she would die of embarrassment.


    Li Muyao realized that Huo Jiling liked kissing her more and more after she kissed him.


    And it seemed to be getting more intense each time. Just now, Li Muyao was beaten by Huo Jiling.| Lower| Body| The little brother, oh no, the big brother was shocked. Before, Huo Jiling could still control himself. Other than kissing Li Muyao gently, he didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    But today, there were some. Can¡¯t hide his desire for her| Hope!


    When Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao put on her mask, he said to her in a warm, flirtatious, and affectionate voice,¡±Baby, I can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait to eat her up.


    However, Huo Jiling knew that he didn¡¯t want to have a moment of pleasure, but a long time. He didn¡¯t dare to scare his baby now.


    When Li Muyao walked out of the lounge, her lips were red and swollen under the mask, and her pretty face was especially attractive. Huo Jiling, who was holding her hand, stood beside her with a gentle smile. The employees who passed by them were surprised to find out.


    Today, when President Huo stood next to the future Lady Boss, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. There was even the sweetness of showing off his affection.<div>


    It was so shocking that it made one¡¯s chin drop.


    Even though every time Li Muyao, the future boss, came to thepany, the group would praise them for being a good match, and the atmosphere would be illuminated by their sweet pink bubbles, it was not as shocking as seeing it with her own eyes.


    On the way back to Huo Jiling¡¯s office from the No.9 gaming department, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling became hot topics in the internal forum of Wanhong Technology. Yes, they were all good words andpliments.


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you wearing a mask? Did something happen?¡±


    Huo Jiling pushed open the office door. Li Muyu saw his sister¡¯s mask at first nce. It was too eye-catching. Li Muyu couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face, which had been red for a long time, suddenly turned red again. She put her hand on the mask and coughed twice.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just had a little allergy, so I wore a mask.


    Let¡¯s go. Ling is done with work. Come with us.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao secretly pinched Huo Jiling¡¯s waist. After a while, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t react at all. Instead, her hand hurt a little.


    Cai Mao and Li Muyang noticed the small interaction between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    Cai Mao was a 17-year-old boy after all. Moreover, he had been a trainee in Korea for several months. He had long understood the things between men and women.


    Li Muyang had witnessed Lin Qin¡¯s birth when he was a few years old.| He naturally understood why his sister was wearing a mask at this moment, so he red at Huo Jiling.<div>


    Bastard!


    ¡°Allergies? Mooncake, what are you allergic to? What was the source of allergy? Tell me and Yang Yang. Next time we meet, we can help you avoid the source of your allergy.


    Was it serious?


    Do you want to eat Min?| Drug? Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to get it checked? Otherwise, we won¡¯t be at ease.¡±Li Muyu really didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and really thought that his sister was allergic.


    His handsome face revealed an anxious expression as he went forward to grab his sister¡¯s hand.


    However, Huo Jiling cleverly avoided her and answered for Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, she¡¯s fine. It should be the perfume that one of our employees is wearing that made her feel a little ufortable.


    Little Yu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already warned that employee not to wear perfume at work in the future.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, you did a great job. Aren¡¯t programmers all men? Why should he wear perfume? It should be banned.¡±Li Muyu¡¯s face revealed a look of disdain.


    Indeed, 80% of the employees in Huo Jiling¡¯spany were male, and most of them were programmers sitting in front ofputers.


    Therefore, when he heard that all men were wearing perfume, it was not surprising that Li Muyu could not ept it.


    ¡°It¡¯s already banned. Moreover, the allergy to mooncakes isn¡¯t serious. It¡¯ll be fine in a few hours. Shall we go now? Cai Mao,e sit in front with me, I have something to ask you.¡±¡±


    Huo Jiling felt that Li Muyao¡¯s description wasn¡¯t detailed enough. He wanted to hear Cai Mao talk about Chu Ranran and see if there was anything he missed.


    ¡°Oh, okay ~¡±

 Chapter 735: Detestable Dog Man

    Chapter 735: Detestable Dog Man<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Caimao replied to Huo Jiling unhappily.


    When he first arrived, Cai Mao was still a little excited. He felt that he seemed to know some amazing information. However, when he found out that Huo Jiling was a scumbag and did something to his sister Yao, he was a little angry as if he had defiled his sister. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt.<div>


    It was just as Yang Yang had said, a scumbag who only wanted to take advantage of Sister Yao all day!


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t driving anymore, but Huo Jiling was. He kept asking Cai Mao about many details. Li Muyao was more and more shocked, but when she slowly pieced all the information together, she gradually calmed down under Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle voice.


    No matter how excited, surprised, or unbelievable things were, it was normal for them to happen.


    However, Li Muyao wanted to know if she would be able to create her own world after Churan went abroad.


    Baiyun International Airport


    Cai Mao carried a small bag and looked at Li Muyao pitifully. His eyes were red and he said in a hoarse voice as if he was about to cry,¡±¡±Sister Yao, I¡¯ll miss you. I will work hard and focus on my career and studies. I guarantee that I won¡¯t be conquered by any woman.


    So, Sister Yao, can I give you a hug?¡±


    Why did he ask that?


    Of course, it was Huo Jiling, the devil, who stood beside Sister Yao! If Cai Mao dared to hug Sister Yao without asking, Huo Jiling would beat him to death.


    Thinking about how Huo Jiling interrogated her like a criminal, Cai Mao felt that she was the real idiot who used to think Chu Ranran was a poor and stupid girl.| Force!


    Huo Jiling concluded that Chu Ranran was faking it when she appeared in front of Li Muyao and Cai Mao.<div>


    Just like Li Muyao¡¯s initial evaluation of Chu Ranran, a rich youngdy could survive in the hands of her stepmother¡¯s stepsister, who was already hostile and hateful to her. Everyone in their circle thought that Chu Ranran was a fool. How could she be so simple?


    Therefore, Cai Mao really regretted trusting Chu Ranran so easily.


    However, Cai Mao was sober now. He had a n in mind. If he had any problems, he would call Huo Jiling, his future brother-inw.


    She thought that when her mind was not clear, she would wake up after being scolded by Huo Jiling a few times.


    Whoosh!


    Cai Mao scolded Huo Jiling for being a bastard, but he couldn¡¯t help but admire his ability. In the end, she had to beg Huo Jiling to be generous and borrow Sister Yao¡¯s hug.


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling helplessly, then stepped forward and gave Cai Mao a hug.¡±Take good care of yourself after you go over. Don¡¯t work too hard. Don¡¯t let yourself get sick. Don¡¯t drink.¡±


    In less than two minutes, Huo Jiling pulled Cai Mao away and pulled Li Muyao to his side, full of possessiveness.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who were in the background, rolled their eyes.


    Although they also didn¡¯t like it, any man other than the two of them hugging their sister, even if it was a farewell hug, even if the other party was their sister¡¯s nominal sworn brother, it still made Li Muyu and Li Muyang a little unhappy.


    Now that this despicable bastard Huo Jiling had helped them do what they wanted to do, it was good.<div>


    Cai Mao was a little angry. He red at Huo Jiling and then looked at Li Muyao pitifully.¡±Sister Yao, Brother Ji Ling is really too much. You¡¯re my sister, my biological sister. What¡¯s wrong with giving me a loving hug before I leave?


    Stingy!


    Then¡­ Sister Yao, I¡¯m going in.¡± When you arrive in Jin City, you have to send me a message as soon as possible, okay? I¡¯ll send you a message as soon as I arrive.¡±


    Fine, Cai Mao only dared to call Huo Jiling stingy in such an asion. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t here, so he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Huo Jiling.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling had taken away all the limited edition game equipment that he had given him. He was so angry that he called Huo Jiling in the middle of the night to scold him. However, Huo Jiling hung up on him and blocked him. That was what happened after today.


    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself. Go in!¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and said to Cai Mao. Then, she walked over and stood on her tiptoes to touch Cai Mao¡¯s head.¡±Work hard. I¡¯m waiting for the good news of your debut.¡±


    Cai Mao rubbed his head against Li Muyao¡¯s palm, then proudly made a face at Huo Jiling. He turned around and walked into the security gate, waving at Li Muyao and the others.


    Li Muyao and the others watched Caimao enter the security gate. They stopped for a few minutes before Huo Jiling took their hands and turned to the airport.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re about to go through the security check.¡±


    Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling to let go of her and ran over. She pulled Li Muyang and Li Muyu from both sides and turned to Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Ling, what are you looking at us for? Hurry up. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go through the security check? Sigh, to be honest, seeing Cai Mao leave, I still felt a little sad.


    However, when I think about how Cai Mao might really be a big star in the future, I¡¯m happy. So, Little Yu Yangyang, you two have to work hard in your new school!¡±<div>


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s feelings for her had be even stronger after he came out of the No.9 Game Department. Huo Jiling had hidden his love and possessiveness for her in the past.


    However, from today onwards, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t hide these things, which made Li Muyao a little ufortable. Especially when Li Muyao noticed that her two younger brothers were looking at Huo Jiling unkindly, she didn¡¯t dare to let Huo Jiling do anything intimate to her anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mooncake. Yangyang and I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t know why his sister was wearing a mask, but after Yang Yang told him, he started to dislike Huo Jiling.


    However, Li Muyu was also warned by his younger brother not to be too hostile to Huo Jiling and not to look at him too obviously. Otherwise, if her sister saw it, she would be in a dilemma.


    Li Muyu felt that Yang Yang was right. He had to learn to hide his emotions and not reveal them casually.


    His sister¡¯s feelings for Huo Jiling were getting deeper and deeper day by day. The two brothers were witnesses. They didn¡¯t hate Huo Jiling at all, but they didn¡¯tpletely ept him.


    In short, this was a conflict between Huo Jiling and the two brothers, so there was no need for her sister to know.

 Chapter 736: 739-Acting Miserable by Relying on Him

    Chapter 736: 739-Acting Miserable by Relying on Him<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When they arrived at their new home in Jin City, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were pleasantly surprised. Even Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±Mooncake, didn¡¯t you say that you only got a house of about 73 square meters in Xinyan Apartments?¡±


    How is this only 73 square meters?<div>


    This was the third floor of the vi!


    Each house had its own private elevator, just like Huo Jiling¡¯s. Xin Yan was one of the most expensive apartments in Jin City. Although it was expensive, many people were fighting to buy it, but they could not buy it.


    How did Li Muyao buy the third floor?


    Huo Jiling knew that there was only one unit on each floor.


    For example, Li Muyao had bought three floors and three apartments in one go. It was really surprising.


    When Li Muyao promised to give Cai Mao and Xiao Cangshu a room, Huo Jiling thought he had heard wrong. In the end, the three-story house really did give each of them a separate room.


    ¡°Yes, the top floor is 73 square meters. Now, this floor and the floor above are only 90 square meters. When the third floor was being renovated, I happened to encounter the main houses on the first and second floors, so I bought them.


    After consulting Xin Yan¡¯s property management, I connected all three floors together.¡±


    Li Muyao was really lucky when she thought about Xinyan Apartments.


    After all, this house was won through Chu Ranran¡¯s hands, and the renovation was done for free. The renovation team of Xinyan Real Estate had only been here for two days when they learned that the two owners downstairs were selling their houses. When the captain of the renovation team was talking to Li Muyao about the renovation, Li Muyao was afraid of disturbing the guests upstairs and downstairs, so she asked more questions.


    With this question, Li Muyao learned that the two owners downstairs wanted to sell the house. Without thinking, Li Muyao directly asked the captain of the renovation team to contact them. Li Muyao wanted to buy the two-story house downstairs.<div>


    The other party was in urgent need of cash, so Li Muyao bought the house very smoothly and quickly. It took Li Muyao a day to go back and forth between Yangcheng and Jincheng to change the property ownership certificate to her name.


    He had also discussed with the renovation team how to renovate the house. After all, it was a house bought by a rich person. The renovation had not even beenpleted yet, and they had already made their move.


    Moreover, Li Muyao liked the two-story building. She discussed with the renovation team to try to make the three-story building look like one, so as not to make it too abrupt.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t follow the renovation team closely anymore because every time the renovation team made some big progress, they would take photos and send them to Li Muyao for confirmation.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had done the renovation of Xin Yan¡¯s apartment remotely.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯te personally to check the goods. She had asked Wu Yuanyuan toe along when she was on a business trip with Huang Yuying.


    Even Li Muyao herself could only see the whole picture of the renovation in the photo. At this moment, Li Muyao was very satisfied, and her two younger brothers also liked it very much.


    ¡°The good luck of buying a house is the same as buying a house in Sun City. Not bad, Mooncake. Sunny and I will stay on the second floor. You can stay on the third floor. The third floor can be your bedroom, study, and cloakroom.


    The remaining rooms on the first and second floor can be used as guest rooms. I think it¡¯s good this way. Brother Ji Ling, I heard from Mooncake that your house isn¡¯t far from ours. Should we go to your house now?¡±


    Huo Jiling was able to live in his home in Sun City because of him.


    Now Li Muyu felt that Huo Jiling was as strong as a bull, so he should not live at home. After all, he and Sunny finally had the chance to openly raise objections.<div>


    ¡°Yes, Brother Ji Ling, take me and Second Brother to introduce ourselves. In the future, if we don¡¯t want to cook, we cane to your house to freeload.¡±Li Muyang immediately understood what his second brother meant.


    Therefore, as soon as they said that, the two brothers quickly moved the luggage upstairs. Then, they ran down and carried their sister¡¯s two luggage to the third floor. Then, they rushed down.


    It was obvious what they meant. Huo Jiling was going back to his own house.


    Li Muyao smiled helplessly and shrugged at Huo Jiling. She tacitly agreed with her two younger brothers ¡®behavior. She had followed Huo Jiling to the Huo Family¡¯s old mansion or let him live in her own house because she wanted to get to know him better.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, her rtionship with Huo Jiling was more stable now, so she should have her own social circle and friends circle in Jin City.


    After all, she and Huo Jiling weren¡¯t officially engaged, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to live together.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had two younger brothers with her. Even though her two younger brothers had to live in school and spent most of their time in school, Li Muyao still felt that it was better for her and Huo Jiling to live separately.


    Besides, Huo Jiling liked her more and more, and his possessiveness was getting stronger. Li Muyao also liked him more and more. She was afraid that the two of them would identally get into an argument one day¡­She still had to study, so no matter what, it was better and more convenient for Li Muyao to live separately from Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. He even knew that if he acted pitiful or cute in front of Li Muyao, his future daughter-inw would agree.


    However, since Huo Jiling decided to follow Grandma¡¯s n, he decided to live alone. After all, whether Huo Jiling lived alone or not, he would be busy for the next few years.<div>


    Therefore, he decided to let them have their way now. When the time was right, Huo Jiling felt that he would have a way to coax his wife home.


    After they got to Huo Jiling¡¯s house, the four of them went out for dinner.


    After all, it was unrealistic for him to cook in Jincheng. More importantly, Huo Jiling sent Li Muyao and Li Muyu home and told them to rest early. He would pick them up the next morning and then he left.


    Li Muyao was also surprised for a while, but it was only for a short while. She knew that Huo Jiling would definitely go back to the Huo Family Mansion because Huo Jifeng and his wife knew that Li Muyao and her brother had arrived in Jincheng.


    He even invited Li Muyao, but she rejected him.


    ¡°Mooncake, quickly go wash up and sleep early. Leave the guard life at home to me and Yangyang.¡±Although Li Yao had already asked people to clean the house, the things they brought still needed to be tidied up.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang habitually took over the housework at home. Moreover, they could indeed see that their sister was a little tired today.


    The tidying up was not a big deal. Li Muyu and his younger brother could do it.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Little Yu and Yang Yang. I¡¯ll go up and take a shower first before doing a facial mask.¡±Li Muyao nodded with a smile and went upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to seeing Brother Ji Ling so self-aware all of a sudden,¡± Li Muyu teased Yangyang.¡±

 Chapter 737: Inexplicable Grievance

    Chapter 737: Inexplicable Grievance<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not used to it.¡±


    When Li Muyang said that he wasn¡¯t used to it, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t the only one who was not used to it. He was also not used to the sudden absence of Huo Jiling at home. Of course, he was not used to the unfamiliar city of Jin City.<div>


    She let out a soft sigh and rolled up her sleeves to get busy. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask her brother worriedly,¡±Second brother, do you think we can find our little niece? And that woman, would shee to Jincheng for Li Mufeng?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyang could slowly adapt to all kinds of things that he was not used to. Even if he was about to meet new ssmates and teachers, and there might even be all kinds of new habits and different customs, Li Muyang believed that it would not be a problem for him to ept them.


    The problem was, would Lin Qin, her biological mother,e and cause trouble again?


    Even though Lin Qin was threatened by him and his second brother back in Sun City, he was still a little worried. That was because Li Mufeng¡¯s eldest son wasn¡¯t by Lin Qin¡¯s side. Naturally, no one would support her, so she wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    But what if Li Mufeng¡¯s so-called big brother returned to the country?


    Also, Lin Qin had previously used all sorts of doubts and evasions to suspect her sister. She even faintly med Liu Xiufang for her niece¡¯s inaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I believe that she¡¯s so smart that she won¡¯te to Jin City to cause trouble for us for the time being.


    It was hard to say when Li Mufeng would return to the country. As long as he didn¡¯t return to the country, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.


    The main thing was that he pitied his little niece¡­He wondered if Liu Xiufang would be able to take on the responsibility of a mother and find a good family to adopt his niece.¡±


    Li Muyu was also very unwilling to talk to Yangyang about his biological mother, Lin Qin, as well as Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang. But really, they were still a little upset about their niece¡¯s disappearance.


    However, that was all.<div>


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Thinking about how to create a better learning environment for Mooncake, and whether Mooncake would get used to it and get along with her ssmates when she arrived at school, I was more worried about this.¡±


    Li Muyu was worried about Li Muyang.


    After all, their sister had left school for more than a year. Now that she had suddenly returned to school to repeat her studies and take the college entrance examination, she would be facing unfamiliar teachers and ssmates. Would she feel ufortable because she was not used to it?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her two younger brothers downstairs were worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the new learning environment and affect her enthusiasm for learning. If they knew, they would definitelyugh at them for worrying too much.


    After all, Li Muyao did not go to school to make friends, but to study.


    If the students were easy to get along with, then they would chat for a while. If they were not easy to get along with, then they would ignore them. In any case, Li Muyao naturally ced her studies first when she arrived at school.


    Li Muyao took a hot bath and put on a facial mask while texting Huo Jiling to ask if he was home.


    Huo Jiling quickly replied that he was at the old mansion and was chatting with his brother and father in the study.


    Li Muyao knew that the Huo Family¡¯s father and son were not just chatting in the study room, so she told Huo Jiling that they would go back to sleep after chatting. She nned to go to bed after putting on the hand mask.


    Huo Jiling replied,¡±Goodnight, baby.¡¯


    Li Muyao felt a little wronged when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s simple answer. She sniffed and scolded herself for being so pretentious.<div>


    It was indeed a little unreasonable. Huo Jiling was just busy and couldn¡¯t talk to her for a while, but Li Muyao felt wronged. However, Li Muyao quicklyposed herself and told herself to slowly get used to this kind of life.


    After all, she and Huo Jiling wereplete individuals. Even if they were in a rtionship, they should have their own personal space and work.


    She couldn¡¯t let Huo Jiling be like before, always working for Li Muyao.


    Back in Yang City, Huo Jiling was able to follow Li Muyao around because his circle of friends was all in Jin City and the people he knew were all work-rted. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have any friends in Yangcheng, except for those he knew at work.


    Naturally, they could only surround Li Muyao and her two younger brothers.


    Now that Huo Jiling had returned to Jin City, he had family, rtives, and friends. He didn¡¯t have as much free time as he did before. Yes, this was the truth that Li Muyao consoled herself with.


    After Li Muyao finished her facial mask and hand mask, she applied night cream. Shey on the bed for a while, unable to fall asleep. She got dressed and got out of bed. She wanted to see if there were any things that had not been packed. She would do it.


    As a result, everything downstairs was neatly arranged. The specialty ingredients such as sausages from Yangcheng were ced in every cab in the kitchen andbeled. In this way, even if Li Muyao did not personally ce them, they could still be easily found.


    After checking the first floor, there was nothing that Li Muyao needed to do. She went up to the second floor and quietly walked to the door of Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s room. After taking a look, there was indeed no light and no sound. Li Muyao then went up to the third floor.


    In fact, after Li Muyao went up to the third floor, Li Muyu¡¯s room door opened. He carried a pillow to Yangyang¡¯s room door and the door opened from the inside. Li Muyu used his phone to illuminate Yangyang¡¯s face and smiled.¡±I knew it. Yangyang definitely can¡¯t sleep like me. So, I came over to apany you.¡±


    They were indeed twins. There was no need to say anything. Their thoughts and actions were the same.<div>


    This was also why Li Muyu didn¡¯t even need to knock on the door and Li Muyang automatically came to open the door. Of course, just as Li Muyu said, Li Muyang really couldn¡¯t sleep.


    When Yang Yang heard her sister¡¯s footsteps, she turned off the lights almost at the same time as Li Muyu.


    He only got up to open the door after his sister went up to the third floor.


    They didn¡¯t want their sister to worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will apany who. Come in and be quiet. Don¡¯t make her worry about the mooncake. It seemed that Mooncake would not be able to wake up early tomorrow. She wondered if Brother Ji Ling would contact Mooncaketer.¡±


    In the end, Huo Jiling left too quickly. Li Muyang, who didn¡¯t like Huo Jiling staying, was worried about his sister.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? I¡¯ll just send a message to remind Brother Ji Ling. Sigh, Yang Yang, why do I feel sour every time I do this kind of thing?¡±Li Muyu pointed at his own chest.


    Li Muyu¡¯s mouth was sore, but in reality, his fingers had already sent a text message to Huo Jiling: ¡®Brother Ji Ling, are you asleep? My Mooncake can¡¯t seem to fall asleep. She just came downstairs to check on my Sunny¡¯s room.¡¯


    As soon as Li Muyu sent the message, he received Huo Jiling¡¯s reply: ¡°I¡¯m on the phone with her.¡±

 Chapter 738: With Disdain

    Chapter 738: With Disdain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When Li Muyu saw the text message, he immediately threw the phone back to Yang Yang.¡±Look at him. He¡¯s even more difficult to deal with than we thought.¡±


    Her voice was filled with disdain, but her eyes were filled with satisfaction at Huo Jiling¡¯s actions.<div>


    Li Muyang took the phone and looked at it. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.¡±He does have a good eye. Then let¡¯s add another five points to his future brother-inw position?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a goodnight call? Five points was too much. At most, it would be two points. Any more and there would be nothing!¡±


    In Li Muyu¡¯s opinion, wasn¡¯t it normal for a boyfriend to call his girlfriend who couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night?


    What a boyfriend should do, he shouldn¡¯t add too many points.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu had added bonus points to their conversation. It was the first time Huo Jiling had moved into their house. It was to test whether Huo Jiling was qualified to be their future brother-inw.


    They had to score 1,000 points before they could truly ept Huo Jiling as their brother-inw.


    Therefore, even though they sometimes looked down on her, they would still look for Huo Jiling when she needed help. However, they didn¡¯t blindly judge Huo Jiling¡¯s character.


    After all, they knew that it was normal for a person to hide their true nature for eight to ten years.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu didn¡¯t want their beloved sister to meet someone like Lin Qin, who would hide her true nature.


    There were too many scumbags in this society.


    When she was pursuing her friends, she had all kinds of good intentions and dotes on them. But turn to another one, face is everywhere, hook up with other people, the opposite sex, this kind of behavior, especially among the rich second generation, after all, this kind of people, he has capital ah!<div>


    Therefore, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t ck off for a moment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him two points.¡± Li Muyangughed and agreed.


    Sure enough, as Li Muyu and Li Muyang had expected, Li Muyao woke upte. When she woke up, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. When she came downstairs, Huo Jiling was already preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were quietly studying the campusyout of their new school and the information of their ssmates who were about to enter the school. Huo Jiling had brought all of these over early in the morning.


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re down? Are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, go to the kitchen and get some food from Brother Jiling. Yangyang and I are studying some internal information about our school.¡±


    Li Muyu raised his head and nced at his sister. Then, he nced at the kitchen and asked his sister to go to the kitchen.


    Huo Jiling had specially left a portion of breakfast for Li Muyao.


    However, it was almost time for lunch. Li Muyu felt that his sister was so pretty that she probably wouldn¡¯t eat breakfast. However, if she was hungry, she would go to the kitchen to ask Huo Jiling for something to eat.


    ¡°Hmm? Internal information? Did Ling bring you here?¡±


    Last night, Huo Jiling told them that he had someone send detailed information about the school to Yu and Yangyang this morning.


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    After getting Li Muyu¡¯s answer, Li Muyao smiled and went into the kitchen. When she saw Huo Jiling cooking in the apron that she had specially bought for his height in Yangcheng, the smile on Li Muyao¡¯s face deepened. She whispered to him and tiptoed to cover Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes from behind. She asked childishly,¡±Guess who I am?¡±


    ording to the height difference between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cover Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes even if she stood on her tiptoes. However, Huo Jiling took a step forward and tilted his body to take the seasoning bottle, which was convenient for Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling turned off the fire even though Li Muyao had covered his eyes. He put the seasoning bottle back and answered with a smile,¡±¡±Let me guess, is it my little fairy? No, it¡¯s my baby. Baby, am I right?¡±


    After Huo Jiling answered, he wiped his hands on his apron and held his soft hands that were covering his eyes. He pulled his body and turned around, pulling Huo Jiling into his arms. He nced outside the kitchen but didn¡¯t move. He stared at Li Muyao¡¯s red eyes.| She bit her lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you guess correctly? Treasure!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? Eat me first¡­¡±


    Five minutester, Li Muyao covered her mouth and ran out of the kitchen, rushing to the third floor.


    Li Muyu looked at his sister¡¯s back in confusion and asked his brother,¡±¡±Yang Yang, why did Mooncake suddenly run upstairs again? Was that person here?


    Eh, something was wrong! The mooncakes would onlye in about five days.¡±<div>


    ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t say it out loud. Mooncake will be shy if she hears it. It shouldn¡¯t be that one. It must be Ji Lingge who did something again. No, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t see his sister¡¯s expression, Li Muyang clearly heard some moaning soundsing from the kitchen just now. Sigh, I can¡¯t control myself!


    Li Muyao suddenly ran upstairs with her mouth closed because Huo Jiling had eaten all the lipstick on her lips and smeared some marks on the corner of her mouth. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t let her brothers see her like this. She pushed Huo Jiling away and ran upstairs to get her makeup done. Even if she had to wipe off her lipstick again during dinner, she had to do it in front of her two younger brothers.


    In the kitchen, Li Muyang and Li Muyu crossed their arms in front of their chests.| In front of him, Huo Jiling was cooking, serving, and setting the table.


    Because no matter what they asked, Huo Jiling would give them a ¡®kissing is normal¡¯ look and not respond. Li Muyu and Li Muyang were so angry that they deducted two points from Huo Jilingst night and another three points.


    They knew that their sister and Huo Jiling were in a rtionship, and it was normal for a boyfriend to kiss his girlfriend, but they would never allow it to happen in front of them. At least for now, Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Her sister was intimate with Huo Jiling, that bastard. Well, she couldn¡¯t see him.


    Right now, they were indeed out of sight and out of mind!


    But if he saw it, he would be angry.


    ¡°Huo Jiling, you better be careful, or else Yangyang and I will go back on our word and marry you after we graduate from university.


    It¡¯s true that our mooncake likes you very much now and has a good rtionship with you.


    But I believe that Mooncake will definitely be willing to marry youter for me and Yangyang! Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re nning!¡±


    Li Muyu was so angry that he called Huo Jiling by his name and even threatened him with his sister¡¯ste marriage.


    Li Muyu was telling the truth. In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, the family she cared about the most were Li Muyu and Li Muyang, her twin brothers. Huo Jiling, her boyfriend, was ranked behind them.


    If her two younger brothers strongly opposed it, it was impossible for Li Muyao not to consider their opinions.

 Chapter 739: A Face of Envy

    Chapter 739: A Face of Envy<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Seeing that Huo Jiling ignored him, Li Muyu was a little angry. He rushed to Huo Jiling and lowered his voice to suppress his anger.¡±Huo Jiling, did you hear that?


    I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything to my mooncake that makes her shy again, understand?¡±<div>


    Li Muyu hated to see Huo Jiling¡¯s face full of envy in their house. It was too ring!


    Huo Jiling saw that Li Muyu was really anxious, so he immediately nodded obediently as if he was coaxing a child.¡±Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll definitely pay more attention in the future and never take the initiative to do anything to the mooncakes, okay?


    Now, can I continue cooking?


    Mooncake will being down for dinner after she¡¯s done with her makeup. Xiao Yu, are you sure you want to continue talking to me about this? Mooncake will definitely be embarrassed when she hears this.¡±


    Huo Jiling thought that when Li Muyu and Li Muyang went to school in the future, he would have more opportunities to spend time alone with Mooncake.


    Besides, Huo Jiling did promise not to take the initiative, but if his mooncake took the initiative, he would definitely not refuse and even give her a reward.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Muyu hated Huo Jiling even more. He wanted to shout at him and warn him, but he was stopped by Li Muyang.


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m here to chat with Brother Ji Ling. You go out and look at the mooncakes. Are youing down? Also, clean up the dining table.¡±


    Li Muyu wanted to say something, but in the end, he gave the kitchen space to Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyu, who had left the kitchen, wanted to eavesdrop, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. However, he obediently put away their school¡¯s information neatly.


    As for the dining table, it didn¡¯t need much cleaning.<div>


    Soon, Li Muyu saw his sistering downstairs with lipstick on. When she saw him alone, she smiled and asked,¡±Xiao Yu, is it time to eat? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s face was no longer as red and excited as it had been after Huo Jiling kissed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Mooncake, sit down. I¡¯ll go in and help with the dishes.¡±As soon as Li Muyu entered the kitchen, he saw his younger brother following Huo Jiling obediently, listening to Huo Jiling¡¯s instructions.


    It was as if they were having a good chat and didn¡¯t care at all about Huo Jiling¡¯s intimate behavior toward their mooncakes.


    This made Li Muyu inexplicably feel betrayed.


    She didn¡¯t have a good tone when she spoke.¡± Mooncake said she was hungry and asked me toe in and bring the dishes out. Are you guys ready?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Li Muyang was always paying attention to his second brother¡¯s mood. Whenever Li Muyu¡¯s mood was off, Li Muyang would realize that he was stillughing in his heart. Therefore, he naturally had to exin immediately.


    ¡°Liu, don¡¯t worry. When we go to school, Huo Jiling will also be participating in a national event. He will only have a chance toe out once every two or three months.


    Therefore, there¡¯s no need for us to worry. Moreover, he said that this project might take two to three years toplete.¡±Li Muyang exined in a very low voice. Considering his second brother¡¯s pride, Li Muyang did notugh out loud.


    To be honest, Li Muyang did want to warn Huo Jiling just now, but before he could say anything, Huo Jiling told him his n for the year.<div>


    And this n was what Li Muyang had just exined to Li Muyu.


    ¡°In theing days, we don¡¯t have to worry about that bastard Huo Jiling using his beauty to seduce Mooncake. Second Brother, be happy. Don¡¯t let Mooncake see through you.


    She knew that if she were to let the mooncakes know that we were concerned about her rtionship with Huo Jiling or that we were limiting their intimacy, she would be embarrassed and angry.¡±


    Although Li Muyang was the same as Li Muyu, his rationality was still there, and he would not be as impulsive as his second brother.


    Besides, if Huo Jiling was going to be involved in national projects for the next two to three years, he really wouldn¡¯t have much time to spend with Mooncake.


    In that case, Mooncake would not be too distracted by his studies.


    Also, it was really awkward for her two younger brothers to keep staring at her sister and her boyfriend.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Why did Li Muyu not believe it?


    Huo Jiling¡¯swork skills were great, but could he participate in a national project?


    Of course, Li Muyu had some idea of Huo Jiling¡¯s ability. He had checked Huo Jiling¡¯s information on the Inte. Last year, Huo Jiling¡¯s Baidu Encyclopedia had appeared on the Inte.<div>


    After the New Year, Huo Jiling¡¯s Baidu Encyclopedia added a lot of unique experiences of Huo Jiling, as well as a game forum. There were many people who especially admired Huo Jiling, and many people regarded him as an idol.


    As for Huo Jiling¡¯s achievements abroad, Li Muyu didn¡¯t know for the time being, but for now, Huo Jiling was really famous and powerful in their industry.


    They could participate in national-level projects¡­However, Li Muyu felt that it was a little unreal.


    ¡± It¡¯s true. It¡¯s more real than pearls!¡±


    Li Muyang gave his second brother an affirmative answer and directly went past his second brother to bring the dishes to the table. Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t mentioned this to his sister yet, and Li Muyang had just promised Huo Jiling that he would do it himself.


    Anyway, Li Muyang and Li Muyu didn¡¯t have to worry about their sister marrying Huo Jiling before she graduated from university, let alone getting pregnant.


    Yes, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who couldn¡¯t sleepst night, talked a lot. They talked about their childhood and the scenes when their father was with their sister.


    At the mention of their sister, Li Muyu and Li Muyang started to worry about her future and the things that might happen after her sister married Huo Jiling, such as getting married, getting pregnant, and having children. Wait, they had all fantasized about it before. In the end, they recalled that when they were abroad, they had heard that many middle and high school girls changed boyfriends faster than they changed their clothes.


    There were even many students who didn¡¯t know how to prevent pregnancy and got pregnant before marriage while they were still in school. What made him even angrier was that all the female students who got pregnant had miscarriages and then continued to attend school.


    Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang were young, they knew that a miscarriage was very bad for a woman¡¯s body. It was especially harmful.


    For some reason, Li Muyu and Li Muyang thought of the rtionship between their sister and Huo Jiling. They could see it with their naked eyes. The atmosphere between the two of them was getting more and more intimate. This was originally a good thing, but after the good thing, they were worried that their sister couldn¡¯t stand Huo Jiling¡¯s sweet words.


    .. He was afraid that she would be impulsive.

 Chapter 740: 743-Impossible to Guard Against

    Chapter 740: 743-Impossible to Guard Against<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Well, they were overthinking. They had seen Huo Jilinge over to make breakfast for them early this morning. Li Muyu and Li Muyang knew that Huo Jiling was not that kind of person. What they thoughtst night was just a fantasy. They couldn¡¯t really me Huo Jiling. That would be unfair to him.


    It is precisely this unfair and unfair that Li Muyu and Li Muyang no longer recall their imaginations.<div>


    However, they realized that Huo Jiling was really taking advantage of their mooncakes. He was so shameless.


    It was simply impossible to guard against!


    After all, Li Muyang and Li Muyu were both smart kids. They wouldn¡¯t do anything to Huo Jiling just because they were upset. At most, they dared to threaten Huo Jiling.


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t do anything to make Huo Jiling leave their sister.


    Besides, for someone like Huo Jiling, would their verbal threats really work on him?


    Not at all!


    However, the information that Huo Jiling had just told him made Li Muyang feel very happy, so he immediately told his second brother to calm down.


    ¡°Humph! That was good! Mooncake had agreed to repeat her studies after much difficulty. Naturally, she should focus on her studies. Moreover, the time before the college entrance examination was so tight. She should take the college entrance examination well.


    She couldn¡¯t let her rtionship with Huo Jiling affect her mood. Besides, Mooncake was still a student, so she really couldn¡¯t fall in love at such a young age.¡±Li Muyu knew that what Li Muyang said was true, so he reluctantly epted this exnation.


    It better be so.


    They wanted their mooncakes to smoothly repeat their studies, get into university, and finish university. If it was possible, his Mooncake could continue to study for a master¡¯s degree or a Ph.D., just like what his father had said, he should let Mooncake be the most knowledgeable person in the family.<div>


    Li Muyang smiled.¡± That¡¯s right. Mooncakes should learn from us brothers. We absolutely can¡¯t fall in love at an early age.¡±¡±


    Unfortunately, he was a step toote!


    Her sister had fallen in love with Huo Ling, and it was not considered puppy love at that time.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu had just ced the dishes on the table when Li Muyao asked them,¡±¡±Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, what were you guys muttering at the kitchen door just now?


    Did I hear you mention me? Right, did Ling finish inside? She told him toe out and eat quickly.


    After dinner, we went shopping. It was spring and Jincheng was still very cold. But I can¡¯t buy clothes that are too thick. I heard that the school has air conditioning and heating.


    Then, I have to help you two buy some things that you need to live on campus. There are still quite a lot of things to do in the afternoon.¡±


    After sleeping with her in the morning, Li Muyao felt that the afternoon was a little tight, and the shopping task was a little heavy.


    Although she didn¡¯t have to rush to buy everything in a day, Li Muyao still wanted to buy everything in a day. If she couldn¡¯t, then it would be the same if she bought most of them.


    Moreover, Li Muyao herself had to live on campus until the end of the college entrance examination.


    Of course, her time was more free than her two younger brothers. She only had half a day of sses on Saturday and Sunday, so she could do whatever she wanted.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯t be used to school. Also, I was worried about your amodation and that you would be bullied by your ssmates. After all, it was said that the people in Jin City were even more resistant to foreigners than those in Sun City.¡±


    Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang had personally experienced this, so they were naturally worried.


    Hearing their words, Li Muyao immediately smiled confidently.¡±You guys are thinking too much. School is a ce for learning. There are very few students who really like to bully their ssmates.


    Besides, Little Yu Yangyang, have you forgotten that your sister¡¯s martial strength is not low?


    It¡¯s already good enough that I don¡¯t bully others, alright?


    Speaking of amodation, I really haven¡¯t experienced it before. Now, he was also taking advantage of this opportunity to experience it again. He did not have any regrets in life, right? Besides, the school that Ling found for me is very good in all aspects. It¡¯s not inferior to your school at all.


    No, it¡¯s even better than your school. We¡¯ll all be students in the future!¡±


    Her two younger brothers had always been worried about her, but Li Muyao realized that the longer she lived with Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, the more they took care of her like an ordinary girl.


    When Li Muyao came homete, they would remind her not to drive alone, but to ask Huo Jiling to pick her up.


    He often reminded Li Muyao not to walk into the deserted alleys and to pay attention to all kinds of bad people. As a result, they often neglected Li Muyao¡¯s ability to fight two or three men alone.


    For example, Li Muyao wanted toe to Jin City to repeat her high school studies. They were always worried about her and even tried to persuade Li Muyao not to stay in the dormitory. They really didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to live in the dormitory with a few girls.<div>


    ¡± Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re a student now, so you should act like one. Don¡¯t keep thinking about dating Brother Ji Ling, okay?¡±


    Li Muyu couldn¡¯t help but remind his sister again, hinting that her studies were the most important thing.


    ¡± You¡¯re the right person, you¡¯re the right person. Listen to Little Yu and Yang Yang, alright?¡±¡±Li Muyao imitated Xiao Yu¡¯s tone and replied with a smile. She got up and walked into the kitchen.


    After washing her hands, she took the bowl and chopsticks from Huo Jiling and followed behind him.


    Li Muyao took Huo Jiling¡¯s bowl and chopsticks, then he carried the soup out. Li Muyu and Li Muyang also went into the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    After dinner, Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao put more food into the bowl. After Li Muyao finished her bowl of rice and soup, Huo Jiling said to her,¡±Mooncake, I received a project rted to the country today. So, after you register for boarding school, I might have to be busy for two to three years.


    Moreover, there will be very little rest time every month, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you for a long time. I¡¯m sorry, I should have discussed this with you before epting this mission.


    It was just that this mission was set when he was in the United States discussing the business deal with Ah-Cheng. Now that my body has recovered very well, thepany¡¯s new ns and development projects in the past two years are also on par with the country¡¯s project, so ourpany can carry out them at the same time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to tell Li Muyao so soon.


    However, Huo Jiling had already told Li Muyang, so he didn¡¯t need to hide it from his beloved girl anymore.


    She was Huo Jiling¡¯s future wife!


    It was the most basic rule between couples.


    So Huo Jiling waited for Li Muyao to finish her meal before announcing the news.

 Chapter 741: Hard to Explain (Add)

    Chapter 741: Hard to Exin (Add)<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Li Muyao was surprised to hear Huo Jiling¡¯s work arrangement. She had talked to Huo Jiling on the phone for nearly two hoursst night, but he didn¡¯t mention it.


    Li Muyao reluctantly believed that Huo Jiling had only received the notice this morning.<div>


    Anyone would take on a project rted to the country.


    Anypany would be willing to ept such an opportunity.


    Li Muyao supported Huo Jiling logically. She knew that after she started to repeat her studies with Huo Jiling, her time and activities would no longer be as free as before in Yang City.


    When Li Muyao sat in school as a student again, she should have the appearance of a student.


    Sigh, he sighed silently in his heart.


    Li Muyao¡¯s rationality told her that this was a good thing. In fact, she was still a little ufortable. She knew that even if Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t busy, she wouldn¡¯t have much time to spend with him.


    Li Muyao suddenly understood the feelings of a little girl when she was in love.


    In the past, she would always be jealous of her colleagues, but when it came to herself, Li Muyao also felt a little ufortable. However, she still said,¡±Ling, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. This is your job, and I have to go to school. Just like that, we can focus on our own things. That¡¯s good!


    Could it be that Ling thinks that you¡¯ll fall in love with someone else after not seeing or contacting me for a few months?¡±


    Thinking that Huo Jiling might like another girl, Li Muyao suddenly felt her stomach ache.


    ¡°No, Mooncake. You¡¯re the only one I like in my life. Hehe, I¡¯m relieved to hear Mooncake say that. Actually, when I received Ah-Cheng¡¯s call this morning, I was hesitant too. However, when I thought about how I wanted to live a morefortable life with mooncakes in the future, I agreed.¡±<div>


    In fact, Lu Sicheng didn¡¯t call Huo Jiling on purpose.


    It was because Huo Jiling had made a decision after talking to Li Muyao on the phonest night. He looked out of the window at dawn and made Lu Sicheng, who was working overtime overseas, angry.


    Of course, Lu Sicheng was quite surprised to hear Huo Jiling¡¯s decision. After all, Lu Sicheng¡¯s people had contacted Huo Jiling many times about this project. Even when Lu Sicheng was overseas to take charge of other projects, he often told Huo Jiling about this project.


    However, Huo Jiling rejected him personally, saying that he wanted to spend more time with his girlfriend, Li Muyao.


    But now, he said that he wanted to take on this project for the sake of a better life and more freedom for his girlfriend. Lu Sicheng didn¡¯t understand and even asked Huo Jiling for the reason.


    Of course, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t answer Lu Sicheng. After all, Chu Ranran¡¯s appearance and the various metaphysical events that happened to Li Muyao because of her were hard to exin.


    Huo Jiling never told his friends that they might be living in a novel or a parallel world.


    These were all things that they didn¡¯t know. Even if their good friends believed them, they wouldn¡¯t be of much help. Besides, Huo Jiling also wanted to confirm his guess with Li Muyao and Cai Mao.


    Moreover, Grandma had already said that if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t seize these opportunities, Li Muyao¡¯s supernatural influence on Chu Ranran would be hard to change.


    Huo Jiling had followed Grandma¡¯s first step and stayed by Li Muyao¡¯s side for a few months. Now, he only needed to take the second step.


    <div>

 Chapter 742: Settling Down in Gold City

    Chapter 742: Settling Down in Gold City<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Of course we have to agree. This is a great thing. It¡¯s also a great thing to contribute to the country¡¯swork research. Have you confirmed the specific working hours?¡±


    Although Li Muyao said such beautiful words, she was still a little disappointed. However, she quickly adjusted her attitude. She also knew that everyone should have their own career. Besides, Huo Jiling did this task partly because of her, so Li Muyao wasn¡¯t really angry.<div>


    It was just a little ufortable, just likest night when he had just arrived in Jin City.


    In the past, when she came to Jin City, she knew that she would return to Yang City after a short period of time. However, this time was different. If nothing unexpected happened in the future, Li Muyao would bring her two younger brothers and settle down in Jin City.


    Sun City would also be a temporary ce for him to stay when he went to Sun City for leisure or business trips in the future.


    As for his hometown. Naturally, it would always be his hometown. However, the only time he could go back to his hometown was during his father¡¯s death anniversary and the new year. Moreover, this year was the sixth year of their father¡¯s death. After the seventh year, the siblings might not even need to return to their hometown on the day of their father¡¯s death.


    He would wait until Qingming Festival and the New Year before returning home.


    ¡°Not at the moment, but I gave you a rough time. It¡¯s just right after Mooncake, Little Yu, and Yang Yang are in school. I should be entering the base to do some closed work.


    However, you don¡¯t have to worry about mooncakes. I have a week off every two months.¡±In the past, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t need to take holidays, but after he became Li Muyao¡¯s official boyfriend and girlfriendst year, Huo Jiling was like a normal 9 ¨C 5 worker. He came to work on time on Saturday and Sunday.


    However, Huo Jiling still worked overtime at night.


    Of course, they could still contact each other through text messages and QQ messages. Huo Jiling not only told them that he had seven days off every two months, but he also installed a special contact method on Li Muyao and Little Yuyang¡¯s phones.¡±In the future, you can find me in this chat software anytime. I can reply to you immediately.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Alright, don¡¯t look at our mooncake like that. It¡¯s as if she can¡¯t live without you. Mooncake, I think this is really good. We each have our own areas that we need to work hard in. This way, life won¡¯t be boring.


    With Brother Ji Ling¡¯s closed job, she could totally treat him as if he was working overseas. After all, it was not like she could not contact him normally. Did you see that? This Mini programs on the handphone is pretty good. It can even video call, right?¡±<div>


    Li Muyu was afraid that his sister would feel ufortable, so he picked up his phone and pointed at the Mini programs that Huo Jiling had just installed for the three siblings. He was the first to install it, so Li Muyu opened it first and saw that it was really good. It was a simpler chat window than QQ, and a more convenient and simple way to chat.


    It was exactly what Li Muyu liked. Huo Jiling¡¯s new Mini programs would automatically log in as long as your phone was connected to the inte. It could also keep up to ten years of chat history. It also had a cloud space that could store files and pictures. In his opinion, it was more like the second generation of QQ chat software.

 Chapter 743: 746-Registration

    Chapter 743: 746-Registration<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Yes, there are many functions. You are one of the first batch of trial customers of this new chat software. So, Mooncake, you¡¯re really not angry, right?


    Then, let¡¯s go out togetherter?<div>


    Just in time, I¡¯ll go and settle the admission procedures for you and Yangyang. And then tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Director Gao Wu out to watch the final movie. How about that? Actually, I¡¯ve never seen a movie that hasn¡¯t beenpletely edited.


    So, Mooncake, I also want to apany you to watch the first movie you¡¯ve invested in before you start working.¡±


    Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about his future work n. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, he felt relieved and a little disappointed. However, this faint sense of disappointment soon disappeared.


    Because he admired Li Muyao¡¯s independence, he found her more adorable.


    Moreover, her grandma had already said that as Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, Huo Jiling could never restrict Li Muyao¡¯s career development, let alone drag her down because of his status.


    Otherwise, her grandmother wouldn¡¯t have given Li Muyao the secret manual of the drug makeup.


    It was to let Li Muyao achieve a certain level of sess in her field of interest. Even if she wasn¡¯t the best in the world, he hoped that she could be in the top ten in the country.


    Such a goal sounded impossible to others.


    However, for a girl like Li Muyao, it was absolutely easy toplete it in three to five years. Of course, all of this had to be achieved by Li Muyao herself focusing on her studies and career.


    If Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t work hard, didn¡¯t improve, and didn¡¯t have any ideas, even if God himself came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her fulfill her wish.


    One had to know that people who could make their dreamse true were often the ones who made their wishes. Only bypleting the goals in their dreams could people think that they could only see things in their dreams, but they could also get them in reality.<div>


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mooncake, let¡¯s watch the movie you invested in together. Otherwise, we might not have time to go to the cinema to watch the movie when it airs on May Day.¡±


    Li Muyu also supported Huo Jiling¡¯s suggestion. As for Huo Jiling¡¯s work in the nationalwork research project, Li Muyu temporarily let Huo Jiling go.


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to argue with Huo Jiling. After all, his sister didn¡¯t say anything. He was his younger brother, so he couldn¡¯t interfere too much. Otherwise, his sister would be angry, just like what his younger brother Yangyang said.


    Thinking about the future, the four of them would be busy with their studies and careers. They would take advantage of the time before school started to go to the movies together. That way, they would have more meaningful things to do.


    Moreover, the four of them went to watch the movie that their sister had invested in. In the future, it could be considered a memorable scene.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao was used to Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers ¡®reaction and thinking route. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with their jumping topics. They were just talking about Huo Jiling¡¯s work, but now they jumped to the movie that Li Muyao invested in.


    Li Muyao thought about it and agreed. She and her two younger brothers had to go through the admission procedures today. The day before the Lantern Festival, they had to register at school and start their dormitory life.


    Before she officially entered the school as a student, she should watch movies freely and assess her career.


    Li Muyao nodded in agreement. I¡¯ll call Director Gao Wu immediately and set a time with him for the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s too rushed to set tomorrow¡¯s time. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to make arrangements in time.¡±


    Gao Wu had already called Li Muyao to tell her the good news. When she arrived in Jin City, he would definitely call him as soon as possible. Then, he would arrange for the cast and crew of the movie to have a meal together and give Li Muyao a wee dinner. At the same time, he would also thank Li Muyao for her full trust and investment.


    Li Muyao had rejected him before, but Director Gao Wu did not agree. He even sent Li Muyao frequent text messages to remind her to keep this in mind.<div>


    Indeed, Li Muyao remembered it. Not only Li Muyao, but also Huo Jiling and Li Muyu.


    Didn¡¯t he just bring it up!


    ¡°Okay, call him when you get in the car.¡±


    After breakfast, Huo Jiling took Li Muyao and Li Muyu to the school to register. First, they went to Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s school, the First Doctor Middle School.


    After driving for more than an hour, they received a call from the school¡¯s working teacher when they were three kilometers away from the school. On the way, they met the teacher who drove over to receive them.


    When they arrived at the school gate, the reception teacher was quite enthusiastic. While leading them through the registration process for the transfer students, he also exined the teaching characteristics of the branch school and the school motto to Li Muyao and the others. The reception teacher¡¯s exnation was not unpleasant at all. Instead, it was very attractive. It was like listening to a story. They always wanted to know what she would continue to exin about the school.


    In less than an hour, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s enrollment and amodation procedures werepleted. When they left the school, in addition to the key to the dormitory where the four of them lived together, they also had a student card to enter and exit the school, as well as a meal card to eat in the cafeteria and recharge 10,000 yuan.


    It turned out that the reception teacher said that they didn¡¯t need to top up so much money, but Li Muyao directly helped her two younger brothers top up 10,000 yuan. This was because the meal card could not only be used to get food in the cafeteria, but also to swipe the card in the school¡¯s small supermarket.


    Yes, the school¡¯s small supermarket could not directly use a bank card. It either epted cash or used a student¡¯s meal card.


    The receptionist also exined to Li Muyao and the others that the school¡¯s small supermarket did not belong to any private person, but belonged to the school. The cashier and salesperson were all part-time jobs for the poor students of the school. The school would give them wages to subsidize their studies and life.


    Of course, the snacks, school supplies, and study materials inside were cheaper than those outside.<div>


    This was also the reason why Li Muyao insisted on giving her two younger brothers the maximum amount of extra meal cards.


    After leaving the school and getting into the car, the first thing Li Muyuined about wasn¡¯t the school¡¯s facilities, but the school¡¯s name: ¡°I thought it would be the same name as our Sun City branch.


    In the end, the name of the branch school in Jin City was too impressive! The First Doctorate Middle School. If the two words ¡± middle school ¡± were removed, people who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was some research institute.¡±


    Indeed, many outsiders thought that this was a research institute.


    After all, this ce had been a research institute for decades, and it was onlyter that it was slowly rebuilt into the current private aristocratic Bilingualism School.

 Chapter 744: Spoiled to the point of being a little delicate

    Chapter 744: Spoiled to the point of being a little delicate<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Teacher Li, who received us just now, exined that the school used to be a research institute. As for why the name was different from the one in Sun City, wasn¡¯t there an exnation?


    In the future, when Little Yu arrived at school, he could notin about the name of the school with other students. This kind of behavior was not good.<div>


    Alright, we¡¯re now going to my school to register. I¡¯m a little nervous and looking forward to it.¡±If she counted her previous life, Li Muyao really hadn¡¯t entered a high school for more than ten years.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had wanted to repeat her studies, but by the time she finished her cosmetology studies, she had already be an ¡± older ¡± girl. Her age had exceeded the age standard for high school students who wanted to repeat their studies. In the end, Li Muyao could only choose night sses and online universities.


    At this moment, Li Muyao was really excited and nervous, and she naturally had expectations.


    From today onwards, Li Muyao had another identity. She was a high school repeater and a high school graduate who was about to take the college entrance examination.


    It was a magical and nostalgic title.


    ¡°Nervous? There was no need at all. Everyone in the school was a student, and no one was nobler than the other. They would onlypete to see who had better results. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the mooncakes that you get from your grades.


    With your current score and results, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Besides, Brother Ji Ling said that there are five repeaters in your middle school. You are in ss One, which is the ss with the best academic results among the repeaters. You are also in the ss of key students who can get into university in the name of repeating.


    Therefore, you don¡¯t have to be nervous about mooncakes.


    He was looking forward to it. After all, this is the first time you¡¯ve studied in a different school after leaving school for more than a year. It was also the first time he was sharing a dormitory with others.


    Well¡­ There should be a lot of fun waiting for you to discover.¡±


    Actually, Li Muyu wanted to say,¡¯Mooncake, you¡¯re the most beautiful fairy in our family. Even if your grades are average, you don¡¯t lose to anyone in terms of looks.¡¯<div>


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t say it out loud because he was afraid that Huo Jiling, who was especially easy-going today, would suddenly explode.


    He didn¡¯t dare to probe at the edge of his life.


    Li Muyang nodded in agreement with his second brother. He even stretched his head forward andforted Li Muyao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat,¡±Second brother is right. Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to be nervous at all.


    You¡¯re a student to begin with. In a few months, you¡¯ll still be a prospective university student in Huaqing.


    You have to gain the confidence of a beautiful little fairy to deal with the new school, new ssmates, new environment, and the goal of getting into Huaqing.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled happily after beingforted by her twin brothers. The nervousness that came with anticipation disappeared in herughter.


    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement andfort. I¡¯m not nervous anymore. Hehe, I hope the roommates I live with are easy to get along with. After all, I hate trouble the most.¡±


    Well, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t really nervous anymore, but she was a little worried about her future roommates. She was afraid of trouble.


    One had to know that Li Muyao used to be an apprentice and beautician in her previous life. She was often ostracized by her colleagues because of her looks. There were always some small things happening around her, but she often had disputes with her colleagues because of these small things.


    If they argued too much, they would get irritated easily.


    Moreover, although Li Muyao had martial arts skills at that time and even wanted to directly use her fists to settle those colleagues who always had disputes with her, Li Muyao endured it for work and money.<div>


    Li Muyao had no choice but to endure the environment in her previous life.


    However, the current Li Muyao had a smooth journey after her rebirth. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t solve with words, so she liked to solve them with her fists. She didn¡¯t want to suffer again after her rebirth. She wanted to live a more rxed life.


    Now that she was back in school and was ssmates with a group of children, Li Muyao knew that she should control her temper and fists.


    ¡°Definitely! Mooncake, you hope that the students who live in the same dormitory with you are all good-tempered and easy to get along with. That will definitelye true.¡±


    Li Muyu said with absolute certainty.


    Others might think that Li Muyu¡¯s words were veryforting, but it was onlyforting.


    However, when this sentence was given to Li Muyao, it was definitely not a constion, but a confirmation. There was even a 90% chance that it woulde true.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu is right. Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about Shexin¡¯s personality and trust issues.¡±Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good luck, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have asked the school to arrange for her to be a roommate. Her personality wasn¡¯t mature and her temper was bad.


    Moreover, Li Muyao herself was born with the luck of a koi fish. Even if Huo Jiling didn¡¯t do anything, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have met the kind of person she hated.


    The truth was as Li Muyu and Huo Jiling had said.


    Although Li Muyao had only met the other three roommates for a brief moment, she had a good impression of them.<div>


    When Li Muyao and the registration procedures were all settled, it was already afternoon tea time.


    Originally, Li Muyao wanted to invite the students in the dormitory to have afternoon tea together. However, the three female students had their own matters to attend to. They said that after school started, the four of them would gather together to slowly understand each other. Li Muyao smiled and agreed.


    ¡°Shall we go for afternoon tea now? Ling, Jin City, you are more familiar with it than me, take us three siblings and set off! The food she ate in the cafeteria at noon still felt a little tasteless.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao and the others had lunch in the canteen of the school that Li Muyao officially enrolled in today.


    The taste was not bad, but for Li Muyao, an authentic girl from Sand City, if it was not spicy to a certain extent, it would not be considered delicious. Ny percent of the students in Yanlin Ninth High School were locals of Jin City. Even the students in the repeat ss were the same. Only a few of them were like Li Muyao, who had just transferred to Jin City.


    Therefore, the food in the canteen was all Jin City cuisine, and it was quite authentic.


    Just like Huo Jiling, he enjoyed his meal and ate two bowls of rice like he usually did at home.


    As for Li Muyu and Li Muyang, they would eat when they were hungry. Moreover, they weren¡¯t as picky as Li Muyao. After her rebirth, Li Muyao had been changing her life. Not only was she picky about her food, but she had also changed many of her habits.


    Even Li Muyao was spoiled by Huo Jiling and her twin brothers.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the chili that¡¯s missing. Mooncake, you can¡¯t do this! Without chili, you won¡¯t be able to eat well and you¡¯ll definitely lose weight. In that case, why don¡¯t you call Uncle Yang and ask them to send you some chili sauce?


    Otherwise, with the chili sauce we brought from our hometown, based on your eating habits, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able tost fifteen days.¡±After all, he was his biological brother. He knew his sister quite well.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t eat the chili sauce. Anyway, whatever they ate was still food.


    Since her sister was not good enough, if a little chili sauce could not satisfy her, then they were too unqualified as younger brothers.


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to reply, Li Muyang also said,¡±¡±Yes, Auntie Wu makes all kinds of sauces very well. I¡¯ll call them directlyter and tell them about this. I¡¯ll trouble them to help make some beef sauce and chili sauce. We¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

 Chapter 745: 748-Same Voice

    Chapter 745: 748-Same Voice<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Uh, Little Yu, Yang Yang, aren¡¯t you guys worrying too early? It was just that today¡¯s food was not very delicious. Usually, it should not be too bad. Besides, you should know that we are going to settle down in Jin City in the future. No matter what, I have to learn to get used to the taste of Jin City¡¯s food.


    It¡¯s okay. Today is just the first meal. I¡¯m not used to it, so I won¡¯t be full.<div>


    When I officially go to ss in the future, I definitely won¡¯t mistreat my stomach. Besides, none of you like the chili at home. If you leave it for me to eat alone, I should be able to eat it for a month.


    In a month¡¯s time, my taste will definitely change a lot. In short, I¡¯m not that kind of delicate little girl, so you don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±


    Li Muyao had long forgotten that in her previous life, she had worked in Jin City for so many years, but she still could not learn to eat the food of Jin City people. When she went out for dinner with her colleagues, Li Muyao would sneak out for supper after the dinner.


    Because she was indeed eating authentic food from Jin City.


    However, the only good thing about his previous life was that the owner of the beauty shop had not only invited people from Jin City but also chefs from Sichuan Cuisine to take care of the tastes of the beauticians from all over the world.


    As a result, Li Muyao was able to eat her fill in the beauty shop.


    Besides, Li Muyao had be more delicate after her rebirth. With Huo Jiling as her boyfriend and Li Muyu and Li Muyang as her twin brothers, she had turned from a tough girl into a delicate girl.


    Even Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t realize it.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked helplessly and dotingly at their confident sister. In the end, they bothughed silently and said in unison,¡±Alright, Mooncake, whatever you say.¡±


    The two brothers looked at each other and knew what to do.


    Both Li Muyu and Li Muyang knew their sister¡¯s personality and temper very well. She rejected her because she was confident that she could get used to the taste of the people in Jin City.<div>


    In reality, Li Muyu and Li Muyang dared to guarantee that their sister was not used to eating, so it was difficult to change.


    Just like how the people in Yangcheng liked the taste of food, his sister liked all kinds of soups made in Yangcheng very much. As for the other dishes without chili, her sister would usually just move her chopsticks and taste them before giving up.


    The taste of the people in Jin City was even milder than that of the people in Sun City.


    His sister, who had always been used to heavy oil, salt, and spiciness, would definitely not get used to it. Therefore, Li Muyang and Li Muyu had already made up their minds to call Uncle Yang and the others at night. They would first make the chili and beef chili sauce. When their sister wanted it, they would immediately send it over.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her two younger brothers had already made up their minds. They continued to do what they wanted to do and asked Uncle Yang and his wife to help her make beef chili sauce and ginger garlic chili sauce.


    At this moment, Li Muyao was still a little proud. She felt that she had easily convinced her two younger brothers today. She was very happy.


    When she got home, Li Muyao called Director Gao Wu and made an appointment to watch the movie the day after tomorrow. In the evening, she would have dinner with the important actors invited by Director Gao.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Muyao didn¡¯t say anything. Huo Jiling also walked to Li Muyao with his phone.¡±Mooncake, Lu Siyun is calling for you.


    Ah-Cheng told Siyun. She kept calling you, but your phone was busy.¡±Huo Jiling had already formed a habit. As long as the opposite sex called, Huo Jiling would subconsciously confess and exin to Li Muyao.


    Why did Lu Siyun call Huo Jiling?


    Wasn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t get through to Li Muyao¡¯s phone?<div>


    ¡°Siyun? Long time no see, yes. I¡¯m free tomorrow. You and Shiyu want to go shopping with me? Are you guys free? Oh, inviting me to visit your school together?


    What about Director Mi Weihong¡¯s public lecture?


    That¡¯s great. I have to go to ss with you guys and listen to Director Mi¡¯s ss. Okay, then tomorrow,e pick me up at the north gate of Xinyan Apartments.


    How many people? I¡¯m alone. Ling wants to take my brothers shopping, so he doesn¡¯t need me to apany him. Alright, then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Li Muyao hung up the phone with a smile on her face. She returned the phone to Huo Jiling and looked at her two brothers who were sitting on the sofa reading magazines.¡±Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to follow Siyun and Shiyu to their school to listen to Director Mi Weihong¡¯s ss. So, Ah Ban, tomorrow you can take Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to go shopping or to the Great Wall and the Forbidden City to take a look?


    Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, can you let Ling apany you tomorrow? Sister, I¡¯m going to attend a lecture at the Film Academy. Then, I¡¯ll see if the Film Academy is good. I¡¯ll take the ce of Cai Mao to take a look in advance.¡±


    She originally wanted to bring Li Muyu and Li Muyang along, but after thinking about it, Li Muyao decided against it.


    After all, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu were going to the film academy together, so they would definitely have to go shopping. It was best not to bring Huo Jiling and her two brothers.


    Besides, Li Muyao also wanted to enjoy the feeling of shopping alone with her female friends in advance.


    ¡°What? Alright.¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling also wanted to take Li Muyao and her two younger brothers to Jin City tomorrow as a tour guide. However, before he could tell them his n, Li Muyao had already nned it for them.<div>


    However, Li Muyao was not among them.


    Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang looked at each other again, with expressions that they already knew this would be the result. Then, Li Mu Yu replied expressionlessly,¡±Yes, I know. You have to help Cai Mao brother to inspect the mooncake! When Yangyang and I have a long vacation, you can be the director and bring us brothers to the Film Academy to travel.¡±


    They also wanted to see what the Film Academy was like!


    However, her sister obviously didn¡¯t want to bring the two brothers and Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyu couldn¡¯t say anything, because when Huo Jiling told them about tomorrow¡¯s arrangement, Yang Yang guessed that her sister might not be willing to go out with them.


    When her sister came to Jin City to cancel her engagement with Huo Jiling, she had already toured the entire city. If she asked her to go again, she would definitely be unhappy.


    Furthermore, Li Muyao had told Li Muyu and Li Muyang about many of Jin City¡¯s famous historical sites. At that time, they were also filled with yearning for Jin City. This was the capital of China!


    It was the first time they hade to Jin City, so they had to take a good look around and understand the historical and cultural background of the city.

 Chapter 746: Couple Lock

    Chapter 746: Couple Lock<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll personally drive you to the Film Academy during your first holiday after ss. Is that okay?¡±The current Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about the road conditions in Jin City. In her previous life, Li Muyao already had a car. However, the reason why Jin City was always congested was because of the limited number of cars. Li Muyao rarely drove by herself.


    Li Muyao had always felt that she would rather squeeze on the subway than be stuck in a traffic jam on the way home every day until 90 am.<div>


    Moreover, that was the Jin City of the future. There were more and more roads than the Jin City of the present. There were still many roads that had not been built in Jin City. Li Muyao was afraid that if she did not carefully understand the road conditions in Jin City, she would not be able to drive well. She might even receive countless penalty tickets when she drove out.


    Although Li Muyao had quite a lot of money now, she couldn¡¯t just get her money deducted and fined like this!


    Besides, Li Muyao was confident that as long as she knew more about the road conditions in Jin City, she would be able to drive her own car soon.


    Even if Li Muyao had a short holiday after staying in the dormitory, she could use this time to drive to her younger brothers ¡®school to have a meal with them.


    It was convenient!


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled!¡±


    Seeing that his sister had agreed, Li Muyu naturally had no problem.


    Li Muyao smiled and announced,¡± The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll be out at one o¡¯clock sharp. I¡¯ll start watching movies at two-thirty.¡± Because they were going to watch the unedited version of the movie, they would spend one to two times more time watching it in the cinema.


    After watching the movie, they would have dinner with Director Gao and the actors.


    Since Little Yu and Yang Yang agreed to go together, even if you feel bored halfway, you can¡¯t say that you want toe back in advance. Little Yu, Yang Yang, can you promise me that?¡±


    Yes, if Li Muyu and Li Muyang felt bored or uninteresting, they would suggest the idea of going home halfway. Of course, the number of times this happened wasn¡¯t that many. Besides, the twins weren¡¯t really willful children.<div>


    However, the meeting with Director Gao and the others the day after tomorrow was not an ordinary outing. Li Muyu and Li Muyang could request to leave midway.


    In order to be safe, Li Muyao had to negotiate with her two younger brothers first.


    ¡°I promise, I definitely promise! Sunny and I are not three-year-old kids. Mooncake, can¡¯t you trust Sunny and me a little more? Didn¡¯t he just mention it once?


    Mooncake, now that you mention it, both Yangyang and I feel that we can¡¯t get over this. I think you and Brother Ji Ling should forget about this dark history as soon as possible.


    Moreover, you have to give Yangyang and me a sense of trust. Otherwise, it will make us very awkward.¡±It wasn¡¯t just that they were embarrassed, but it made Li Muyu and Li Muyang feel a little embarrassed.


    At that time, the two brothers were just not used to seeing Huo Jiling. They always held their sister¡¯s hand in front of them and even showed their affection to each other from time to time. This made Li Muyu and Li Muyang feel ufortable. In order to target Huo Jiling for stealing their sister, they deliberately asked him to go home early that day.


    That day, the four of them went on a trip together to climb Mount Baiyun. However, they had only climbed one-third of the way when Li Muyu and Li Muyang suggested that they go home and not climb the mountain anymore.


    In the end, Li Muyu and Li Muyang climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the couple lock. In order not to make his sister angry again, Li Muyu and Li Muyang each paid half of the money to buy a couple lock for their sister and Huo Jiling. They asked them to unlock the lock with the key and lock it on the ropeway again. Finally, they each kept a key.


    Even though Li Muyu and Li Muyang made up for it in the end, their image of giving up halfway had already been remembered by Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t mention mooncakes again in the future. Besides, Xiao Yu and Yang gave us couple locks. They said that if this dark history was over, then so be it. Let¡¯s forget about it.


    As for the arrangements for the day after tomorrow, Little Yu and Yang Yang will listen to you.<div>


    As for tomorrow, you can rest assured and let Siyun and the others go y. If there¡¯s anything, call me. As for Little Yu and Yang Yang, I¡¯ll bring them to y. I definitely won¡¯t let them feel bored.¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled and stepped forward to help Li Muyu and Li Muyang. That day, it was indeed Li Muyu and Li Muyang who helped him and Li Muyao buy a couple lock, so Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have the chance to buy a couple lock for him and Li Muyao.


    In the past, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care about these things. He thought that these were just gimmicks created by the operators of the scenic spots. However, when he saw Li Muyao closing her eyes happily and sincerely to make the Suoyuan, Huo Jiling took the opportunity to go to the toilet to buy a bigger lock than the one Li Muyu and Li Muyang had bought.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao sneaked away from Li Muyu and Li Muyang and locked the door with a big lock. On the big heart-shaped lock, Huo Jiling paid a high price to engrave his and Li Muyao¡¯s names on the lock. It was a real couple lock. They locked the door together and threw the key away because Li Muyao said that they would be locked here for the rest of their lives.


    As long as they were together for the rest of their lives, they wouldn¡¯t need keys.


    Only couples who would break up would use the key to open the couple lock that no longer belonged to them.


    Until now, Li Muyu and Li Muyang still didn¡¯t know that their sister and Huo Jiling had deliberately tricked them. They knew that they regarded that incident as a dark history in their growth, but they still liked to talk about it, just to trick them intopromising.


    He also wanted to use that incident to tell Li Muyu and Li Muyang a truth. That was, no matter what they did, they could not give up halfway. There was a price to pay for giving up halfway.


    The price Li Muyang and Li Muyu had to pay now was that they would be teased by their sister from time to time.


    ¡°Hehe, I believe that Ling will definitely get along well with Little Yu Yangyang. By the way, remember to bring your cameras with you when you go out tomorrow and take more photos of the scenic spots.


    And you can go out directly tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I have an appointment with Siyun and the others at eight o¡¯clock. If you want to rush early, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯ll settle breakfast myself.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao was most relieved that her two younger brothers went out with Huo Jiling. Even if they didn¡¯t go to the scenic spot tomorrow, Huo Jiling would take them to hispany. They wouldn¡¯t be bored. Besides, Huo Jiling would never stand her up.

 Chapter 747: A Blind Spot

    Chapter 747: A Blind Spot<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The next morning, Huo Jiling bought breakfast and woke Li Muyu and Li Muyang up.


    After washing up, Li Muyu sat at the dining table and ate his breakfast. His eyes were fixed on the kitchen. After looking at it for a while, he lowered his head and asked Li Muyang, who was sitting at the side, softly,¡±Yang Yang, did we fall into Brother Ji Ling¡¯s trap?<div>


    Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let him stay in our house!


    Why did she move in again?


    They let us eat breakfast bought from outside, but they carefully made porridge for mooncakes. Not only is he treating us differently, but he¡¯s also deliberately taking revenge on us in front of us, right?¡±


    Li Muyu felt that he had a good reason to suspect Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling was a petty man. He and Yang Yang were against him staying at home. Now, he said that he was going out with Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    Originally, Huo Jiling wanted to make porridge for his sister, so he could do it by getting up earlier.


    However, Huo Jiling got up at the right time, bought breakfast, and made breakfast. He didn¡¯t want Li Muyu and his brother to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote! Forget it. Seeing that he¡¯s about to work in a closed ce like us, we¡¯ll let him go. Besides, we can¡¯t guard against him in the first ce.¡±


    Li Muyang gave up.


    Indeed, their sister Li Muyao loved Huo Jiling a lot. As her closest family, they couldn¡¯t do something that would break up their rtionship.


    So, she might as well let Huo Jiling go.


    And let him go.<div>


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang sighed silently, thinking that they would make things difficult for Huo Jiling in the future. Now¡­ Forget it. His sister¡¯s mood was the most important.


    After Li Muyu and Li Muyang had their breakfast, Huo Jiling took them out. The three of them carried backpacks with food, drinks and cameras.


    What about Li Muyao? He was woken up by Lu Siyun¡¯s call.¡±Hello? Ah, Siyun, you and Shiyu are already at our doorstep? Wait a moment, I¡¯lle down to open the door.¡±


    After putting on her coat and casually tidying her long hair, Li Muyao ran downstairs to open the door for Lu Siyun and the others.


    ¡°Good morning. Come in and sit for a while. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Treat it as your own home. There was a fridge in the kitchen, and there was all kinds of food inside.¡±


    After all, she had just woken up, so Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t let her meet people so casually.


    Therefore, she ran upstairs and hurriedly changed her clothes. After she was done with her makeup, it only took her ten minutes.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need much time to put on light makeup. In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s skin was already very good, and she had taken good care of herself over the past few months. Even if she didn¡¯t apply anything on her face, she was still a little fairy.


    Seeing that Li Muyao had changed into a new set of clothes after ten minutes, and her skin was even more moist than before, Lu Siyun asked enviously,¡±Yaoyao, your skin is really getting better and better. It¡¯s even more watery thanst time.| Too tender.


    Did you use the cosmetic skincare products that you mentioned before? I didn¡¯t have the chance to use the set you sent me before it was identally broken by a ssmate.¡±


    Was it really identally broken?<div>


    At least, that was how Lu Siyun remembered it, but Ye Shiyu, who was sitting beside her, was not like that. She had intentionally broken the rules.


    Even if Li Muyao became Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend, she had sessfully entered his circle. Ye Shiyu, on the other hand, looked down on Li Muyao more and more out of jealousy.


    Ye Shiyu¡¯s status was obviously better than Li Muyao¡¯s. She even found a scientific research boyfriend like Fu Zhiyun, but her life was not as good, happy, and free as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Therefore, when Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun received the non-existent products sent by Li Muyao, Ye Shiyu took advantage of Lu Siyun¡¯s blind spot and deliberately broke the two boxes of skincare products that Li Muyao had specially given them.


    Ye Shiyu even used her acting skills to convince Lu Siyun that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she could gain some benefits from Li Muyao, Ye Shiyu wouldn¡¯t have followed Lu Siyun to invite Li Muyao to visit the school.


    Of course, Ye Shiyu¡¯s jealousy towards Li Muyao was getting more and more twisted, and she looked down on her. However, she still had a friendly smile on her face. Then, Lu Siyun praised Li Muyao,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. You¡¯re indeed more beautiful than thest time we met. Tell me, do you have any special secret weapon to be beautiful?


    You must tell us and share it with us! By the way, thank you for the role you rmended to mest time. Although it was the sixth female lead, it was a good experience for me. Thank you.¡±


    Ye Shiyu only found out after she joined the film crew that Li Muyao had rmended her for the role of the sixth female lead, and the biggest investor in the entire movie was actually Li Muyao.


    In the end, Li Muyao only gave her the role of the sixth female lead after investing so much money. She only appeared as a side character for a few minutes in the movie. In Ye Shiyu¡¯s opinion, she should be given the role of the second or third female lead, given the rtionship between Fu Zhiyun and Huo Jiling.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t have anything.<div>


    This made Ye Shiyu hate Li Muyao. Moreover, Fu Zhiyun¡¯s attitude towards Ye Shiyu was getting worse and worse. Previously, Ye Shiyu had even made a fuss with Fu Zhiyun, but Fu Zhiyun had said that Li Muyao had earned all the money she invested in the movie herself.


    Even though Ye Shiyu had heard that Li Muyao was born with the luck of a koi fish, she still didn¡¯t believe it. How could a country bumpkin with only a high school education earn so much money to invest in a movie?


    It must be Huo Jiling!


    In short, Ye Shiyu was especially jealous of Li Muyao. When she saw how Lu Siyun and herself had to support her, her heart grew darker towards Li Muyao.


    ¡°Did the two of you drink honey early in the morning? Such a sweet mouth. However, to be honest, my skin is getting better and better because I¡¯ve always followed a daily routine of going to bed early and getting up early. In addition, I¡¯m diligent in skin care, which is why I have such skin today.


    Of course, Siyun, you¡¯re right. The skincare products I sent you before are indeed very effective. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you broke it so that I could give you a new set?¡±


    Li Muyao was naturally happy to be praised.


    However, when she heard that Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu¡¯s skincare products were broken, she still felt a little ufortable. They should have told her if they had broken it, and not waited for Li Muyao to text them to ask about the effect. They were still so perfunctory and even lied to Li Muyao that it was very effective.

 Chapter 748: Red| Naked| Naked| Show off!

    Chapter 748: Red| Naked| Naked| Show off!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Back then, Li Muyao was especially happy when she received good feedback from Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu.


    In the end, he came to tell Li Muyao today that it was broken when they received it. I didn¡¯t have time to use it¡­<div>


    Alright, Li Muyao decided not to send them anymore next time. She didn¡¯t trust her. Li Muyao was a little narrow-minded as she kept it in her heart.¡±Now, it¡¯s toote to get a recement.


    This is because the cosmetic skincare product that I¡¯m researching needs to be mass-produced. I need to get a national chemical safety report before it can be released to the market. Before it goes public, mypany doesn¡¯t allow it to be leaked.


    By the way, have you guys had breakfast?¡±Yes, Li Muyao said that she was willing to send it to them, but in fact, she changed the topic and said that she would wait until after it went public.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t give them to Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu after they went public. If Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu wanted them, they could buy them themselves.


    Li Muyao could imagine that it was impossible for two sets of skincare products to be broken by ident at the same time. Therefore, there was a human reason.


    Therefore, it was impossible for her to get a recement.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys go to the fridge to get something to eat? Forget it, I¡¯ll make you a cup of hot tea.¡±After all, Li Muyao was the hostess. She might have just learned the truth, but she would still entertain them.


    After entering the kitchen, Li Muyao saw the casserole on the gas stove and cried out in surprise. Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu rushed in and asked her what was wrong.


    Li Muyao smiled sweetly.¡±¡±Siyun, Shiyu, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. It was Ling who told me to make a casserole porridge.


    He this also really is also don¡¯t tell me a sound.


    By the way, you guys haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Let¡¯s eat together. Ling¡¯s casserole porridge was superb. Ling had cooked too much, and it would be wasted if he didn¡¯t finish it.<div>


    Because A-Ling brought two younger brothers out to y, and they wouldn¡¯te home for dinner at night. As for me, I have to follow you guys. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. Try it. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Smelling the fragrant and soft y pot porridge, Li Muyao¡¯s unhappiness disappeared. She was pleasantly surprised not only by the porridge, but also by Huo Jiling¡¯s stir-fried chili radish and dried sour beans.


    They were all good side dishes for porridge.


    ¡°These two side dishes are the specialties of our hometown. They taste super good when eaten with porridge. I remember Siyun, Shiyu, you guys can eat spicy food, right?


    Try it too, it¡¯s especially delicious!¡±For her hometown dishes, Li Muyao would always passionately rmend to others, not to mention this is Huo Jiling¡¯s love breakfast for her, naturally, thinking about Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu¡¯s show of love!


    Who asked the two of them to lie to him?


    Li Muyao tried to persuade her without any psychological burden. When she saw Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu¡¯s expressions change slightly after hearing that Huo Jiling had cooked the porridge, she was shocked.


    Ye Shiyu almost couldn¡¯t hide the jealousy on her face. She and Fu Zhiyun had been dating for so long, but Fu Zhiyun had never taken the initiative to care about Ye Shiyu, let alone cook for her.


    And now, what did Ye Shiyu hear?


    Li Mu Yao Chi| Naked| Naked| Show off!


    Li Muyao¡¯s unwillingness to ept the fact that she was already upset was once again provoked by Li Muyao¡¯s disy of affection towards them. Li Muyao didn¡¯t seem to notice the change in Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun¡¯s expressions. Instead, she continued to tease Huo Jiling innocently,¡±Ah Ling is really something. I already said that he and his brothers will leave early in the morning.<div>


    I can settle my own breakfast. In the end, Ah Ling even made me a casserole porridge. You guys don¡¯t know that casserole porridge needs to be cooked early in the morning for one or two hours to taste good.


    Come,e,e. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Go wash your hands. I¡¯ll fill a bowl for each of you to taste. It¡¯s not toote for us to go out after breakfast.¡±


    Usually, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to share the porridge cooked by her boyfriend with other women. However, she was willing to share a bowl with Huo Jiling¡¯s sister and girlfriend, who were her friends.


    Even the three of them wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. Li Muyao would definitely save the rest for supper.


    The weather in Jin City was very cold at the moment, so it wouldn¡¯t be bad to leave it there.


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu couldn¡¯t say no because they had heard from their brother and boyfriend that Huo Jiling would cook breakfast for Li Muyao.


    In order to treat Li Muyao better, Huo Jiling had learned cooking from his brother, Huo Jifeng. The dishes he learned were all from Li Muyao¡¯s hometown. He had systematically found a professional chef to learn all the dishes rted to spicy food. Huo Jiling¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyao was not the same as Huo Jifeng¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Ln.


    Of course, that was just hearsay. He had never seen or tasted Huo Jiling¡¯s cooking.


    Today, she was lucky enough to have Li Muyao¡¯s help. She wanted to taste Huo Jiling¡¯s porridge.


    Lu Siyun pulled the dazed Ye Shiyu to wash her hands and sat at the dining table outside. She whispered,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect Huo Jiling to be like this.¡±


    He was supposed to be someone who didn¡¯t eat the fireworks of the mortal world, but because of Li Muyao, his fianc¨¦e, he had be a virtuous husband. Lu Siyun didn¡¯t dare to imagine such a scene.<div>


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re indeed capable!¡±


    Ye Shiyu couldn¡¯t hide the sourness in her words when facing her good friend.


    ¡°Yeah, Yaoyao, she¡¯s really amazing. She was beautiful, smart, and had a good brain. No wonder Huo Jiling liked her. And he still pampered her so much.


    He hoped that the porridge he would eatter would really be as delicious as Yaoyao had praised.


    In this case, I can call my brother to show off. Hahahaha, my brother will definitely be jealous of me. Who asked him to go to a poor country overseas to mine?¡±


    Lu Siyun didn¡¯t understand why her elder brother had gone overseas to mine, but everyone in their family supported him. Lu Siyun naturally didn¡¯t object to it. However, she was still a little unhappy. She didn¡¯t want her brother to suffer too much.


    Lu Siyun could only use normal words to introduce her brother.¡±My brother is mining in Africa!¡±


    And it was the kind of real mining. It was also because of Lu Sicheng¡¯s sess that Lu Siyun was repeatedly reminded by her brother to build a good rtionship with Li Muyao. Whether it was because the siblings and Huo Jiling had known each other since childhood or something else, Lu Siyun should sincerely make friends with Li Muyao.

 Chapter 749: Extremely Contempt

    Chapter 749: Extremely Contempt<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Is it true that Yao Yao yed a part in Brother Ah-Cheng¡¯s sess in this project?¡±Of course, Ye Shiyu only heard Fu Zhiyun mention it casually. She didn¡¯t think much of it. No matter how lucky Li Muyao was, she couldn¡¯t really help Lu Sicheng get that mine in Africa.


    If it was really that easy to get, why would they wait for Lu Siyu, a civil servant representing China, to dig it up?<div>


    Ye Shiyu thought about it and felt that Huo Jiling was just trying to help his girlfriend Li Muyao in their circle of friends. How could he be so lucky?


    However, it was all because Huo Jiiling used money to help Li Muyao maintain her reputation.


    On the surface, Ye Shiyu looked curious, but in reality, she looked down on him.


    ¡°Yes, I heard from my brother that he did ask Yaoyao for help. Yao Yao gave my brother some advice. Anyway, my brother likes to mess around, so my parents let him be.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ye Shiyu was about to say something when Li Muyao¡¯s voice rang out again.


    The two of them then stopped whispering and walked to the living room. They sat opposite Li Muyao and politely took the porridge that Li Muyao handed over and thanked her.


    Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu had already eaten breakfast, so they weren¡¯t hungry at the moment. They just couldn¡¯t help but be curious and wanted to try the porridge that Huo Jiling made himself. Of course, they also felt embarrassed to reject Li Muyao¡¯s enthusiasm, whether it was Lu Siyun¡¯s true love for Li Muyao or Ye Shiyu¡¯s fake approval.


    They couldn¡¯t refuse Li Muyao¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Hurry up and try it. Ah Ling¡¯s cooking is really good. It¡¯s especially good!¡±Li Muyao was afraid that they would be too polite, so she let them eat again. After instructing them, she began to bury her head in the food.


    Congee was easy to digest and did not help with hunger.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao ate the porridge that Huo Jiling made, she would eat an extra bowl.<div>


    Li Muyao, who was eating the porridge seriously, didn¡¯t notice Lu Siyun¡¯s shocked expression at the taste of the porridge, nor did she notice Ye Shiyu¡¯s twisted jealousy at the taste of the porridge.


    For the first time, Ye Shiyu realized that the rtionship between a boyfriend and someone else¡¯s boyfriend was so big that it made Ye Shiyu feel as if she had a fake boyfriend.


    Li Muyao was naturally full after eating two bowls of porridge. She then looked at Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu, who said they had already eaten breakfast. They had also finished their bowls of porridge. Not only was there a smile on her face, but there was also a touch of pride and pride.¡±How is it? I told you, Ling¡¯s cooking is superb.


    You guys sit down and rest for a few more minutes. I¡¯ll wash the dishes and we can set off soon.¡±


    Li Muyao refused Lu Siyun¡¯s offer of help and cleaned up the dining table herself. She then went to the kitchen to use the hot water that she had boiled and quickly washed the empty bowls and chopsticks of the three of them. She then put them in the disinfection cab and pressed the disinfection time beforeing out of the kitchen.


    She picked up her bag and said to Lu Siyun and the others,¡±Let¡¯s go now. We shouldn¡¯t bete, right? When was Director Mi¡¯s public speaking ss? Are our seats in the front or back?¡±


    Li Muyao asked as she closed the door. After closing the door, she followed Lu Siyun and the others into the elevator. Li Muyao opened her bag and checked it again. Because she had to attend a ss today, she was afraid that she would sit too much. She was a little short-sighted and couldn¡¯t see the front, so Li Muyao wanted to check if she was wearing her sses.


    Li Muyao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the sses.


    At the entrance of the neighborhood, Li Muyao noticed that Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t drive over. They called another car. Li Muyao wondered if she should get up early tomorrow to buy her own car. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for her to pick up her two younger brothers in the future.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t drive the car she bought in Sun City. She parked it in thepany¡¯s parking lot and confiscated it, giving it to her colleagues who didn¡¯t have a car.


    ¡°The seats in the middle of the first three rows. When I told Director Mi that you were going to attend the lecture, Director Mi asked her assistant to give me the three best seats.<div>


    Yaoyao, you¡¯re wearing sses? Are you short-sighted?¡± Lu Siyun looked at the bag Li Muyao was rummaging through, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes. The bag Li Muyao was carrying was thetest bag that came out two months ago. There were only 50 bags in the world, and there were less than 10 bags in China.


    Not to mention Lu Siyun, Ye Shiyu¡¯s gaze on her bag became even more intense.


    The two of them sighed in their hearts. Once again, they felt that Huo Jiling really doted on his girlfriend, Li Muyao. He actually bought her a six-figure bag.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little short-sighted. If I wasn¡¯t sitting too far away, my vision would still be fine.¡±Li Muyao saw the two of them looking at her bag again and again. She knew that Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu must have misunderstood. After all, Li Muyao had always dealt with women in her previous life.


    The content of the chat with the customers was all-epassing. Bags, shoes, clothes, essories, red lips, cosmetics, and everything rted to women, Li Muyao carefully understood and learned.


    Naturally, he could understand the meaning behind a woman¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You guys are looking at my bag, right? A friend gave it to me.¡± Li Muyao casually told him about how she and her two younger brothers had picked up a walletst year.


    To be honest, Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t expect that she would receive such a six-figure bag during the Spring Festival after picking up a foreigndy¡¯s wallet.


    Li Muyao had forgotten about this matter because the police had said that they had contacted the person who had the wallet. However, because of the special identity of the international friend, even if the wallet was lost and some documents were lost, he still returned to the country.


    Later, the police helped to send the wallet to the person involved overseas, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    The reason why she remembered the wallet was mainly because of Chu Lili¡¯s abnormal behavior.<div>


    At that time, Li Muyao even suspected that Chu Lili was also a reborn like Li Muyao. Moreover, the desire that Chu Lili showed at that time was very strong.| It was obvious that he wanted to use the wallet to contact the owner of the wallet.


    Unfortunately, Li Muyao didn¡¯t give him that chance.


    It wasn¡¯t until the New Year that Li Muyao¡¯spany received this bag that they knew that this bag was a thank you gift from the owner of the wallet, Alisa.


    Of course, the gifts are expensive, Li Muyao also dare not ept them easily, and specially return the other party¡¯s phone number, the two people chat very congenial, and finally Li Muyao gave the unmet face, Ali Sha sent a lot of Chinese specialties, and some represent China¡¯s culture, and the surrounding. These were all the information he got from chatting with Elisa.

 Chapter 750: Go to Hell!

    Chapter 750: Go to Hell!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Although the price of the things Li Muyao sent to Alisa was far lower than the price of the bag, Li Muyao¡¯s intention was received. She even told the employees in thepany that they could help her collect some small local specialties when they went on business trips in the future. Thepany would reimburse them.


    Li Muyao sent all these small items to Alisa.<div>


    Elisa also liked Li Muyao more because she received two packages from China to herpany in a month.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t mention the rtionship between Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu. She just mentioned the process of getting to know her. Li Muyao also knew that she seemed to be a little too high-profile today, but she had already noticed that Ye Shiyu¡¯s attitude towards her was different from the previous few times.


    A woman was jealous of another woman!


    Li Muyao believed in her own intuition, so she said it in front of them. Yes, her words were still showing off.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Yaoyao, your luck is really too good!¡±


    Lu Siyun responded to Li Muyao¡¯s exnation with a surprised expression and tone. Alright, although Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t have a better experience of Li Muyao¡¯s Koi luck.


    But from Li Muyao¡¯s exnation, it was clear that she was really lucky.


    ¡°Yeah! Yaoyao, your luck is so good that I want to ask you to buy a lottery ticket for me. Hehe, I wonder if Siyun and I will be so lucky?¡±


    Ye Shiyu was really jealous. Whether or not Li Muyao was showing off her bag, Ye Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but attack Li Muyao¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Siyun, Shiyu, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t buy lottery tickets for anyone. Right, are we almost at your film academy?¡±After showing off, Li Muyao started to correct the questions. She couldn¡¯t buy lottery tickets anymore.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. Yes, you really can¡¯t buy lottery tickets randomly. Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. I really wanted to see your good luck with my own eyes.¡±<div>


    Ye Shiyu looked like she was apologizing, but in reality, she was looking down on Li Muyao¡¯s reputation of being a lucky koi.


    Ye Shiyu had heard a lot of simr situations. It was also because Ye Shiyu felt that Li Muyao¡¯s luck with the Koi Fish was the same as the way actors like her debuted that the jealousy that was about to materialize slowly dissipated.


    As a professional actress student at the Film Academy, Ye Shiyu knew very well that once a character¡¯s image was established, the more miserable it would be when it copsed!


    A genuine smile gradually appeared on Ye Shiyu¡¯s face. She was looking forward to how long Li Muyao¡¯s image as a koi carrier wouldst. After the copse, Huo Jiling and the Huo Family behind him would definitely not listen to Li Muyao¡¯s nonsense. Then, the future Li Muyao¡­It would definitely be extremely tragic.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Ye Shiyu had already imagined how miserable she would be in the future.


    Because Li Muyao heard Ye Shiyu¡¯s sinister tone and ignored her.


    Soon, they arrived at the Film Academy. After getting off the car, Lu Siyun began to exin the history of the Film Academy to Li Muyao, as well as the school motto. Since the establishment of the school, the Film Academy had worked with big stars and singers.


    Li Muyao listened with great interest and asked Lu Siyun about some things rted to the music department. It was not until Mi Weihong sat down in the ssroom where she was giving a public speech that Lu Siyun asked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yaoyao, why are you asking so much? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of repeating your third year beforeing to our Film Academy? Of course, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    I just feel that Yaoyao¡¯s appearance is really suitable for the film and entertainment industry. Looking around, there are not many beautiful people in our film school. They are even more beautiful than the school belle of the performing arts department.


    Yaoyao, even Teacher Mi has praised your image. If you can reallye to our Film Academy, Teacher Mi will definitely be happy.¡±Lu Siyun wasn¡¯t lying when she said that. She was sincerely praising her.


    Li Muyao shook her head with a smile.¡± No, I¡¯m helping my younger brother understand in advance. My ambition isn¡¯t here.¡± I repeated my third year of high school because I wanted to get into an ordinary university.<div>


    If I enter the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll just be an investor. I won¡¯t get involved in anything else.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be a celebrity!


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s answer, Lu Siyun was a little disappointed. Lu Siyun was a student of the directing department, so she naturally wanted to use a beautiful girl like Li Muyao as the main character of her movie. Moreover, Lu Siyun had noticed that the film and television industry had started to change recently. Actors who were liked by the audience did not necessarily need to have good acting skills. They only needed to be good-looking.


    Good-looking actors and actresses would be liked by many people and have many fans.


    Lu Siyun even thought that with her rtionship with Li Muyao and Mi Weihong, she might be able to think about working together other than investing. However, with Li Muyao¡¯s firm rejection, Lu Siyun did not dare to think too much about it.


    The three of them sat for a while, and the number of students in the ssroom increased. With Li Muyao and the other two sitting in especially good seats, more and more people looked at them.


    Beautiful girls could easily attract the attention of others in any situation.


    At first, Li Muyao was still able to take it, but as more and more people sitting behind them started to discuss, they no longer concealed their voices and began to criticize Li Muyao. Li Muyao gently pulled the corner of Lu Siyun¡¯s clothes and whispered,¡±I want to go to the toilet. Do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, let me go with you.¡±Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t like the sound of her ssmates praising Li Muyao. She knew that even if Li Muyao went to the toiletter, the praise wouldn¡¯t stop.


    It was better to leave the ssroom with Li Muyao.


    At this moment, a senior sister of Lu Siyun walked over, so Lu Siyun couldn¡¯t leave. Since Ye Shiyu was willing to apany Li Muyao, she said to Hu,¡±¡±Yaoyao, let Shiyu apany you. I have something to discuss with my senior sister, is that okay?¡±<div>


    As long as she could leave the ssroom temporarily, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care who apanied her to the toilet. She nodded and followed Ye Shiyu out of the ssroom. After walking a short distance, Ye Shiyu pointed in the direction and said,¡±¡±Yaoyao, the public toilet is over there. You can go over. I¡¯ll wait for you here, okay? I can¡¯t really smell the toilet.¡±


    How could Li Muyao not see that Ye Shiyu simply didn¡¯t want to be with her? She didn¡¯t say anything and instead thanked her. She walked down the stairs in that direction.


    However, the ident happened when Li Muyao went down the stairs and walked out of the teaching building. After a few steps, she was bumped into by a person who was wrapped tightly and couldn¡¯t be identified as male or female.


    Li Muyao reacted quickly and dodged to the side when the man ran towards her. Just as she steadied herself, she saw that there were many younger students chasing after him. They were shouting things like,¡± Fangfang, I love you,¡±¡± Fangfang, I love your TV series the most, can you give us an autograph?¡±¡®


    The screams of these girls, who were obviously chasing after celebrities, were not as shocking as the angry roar that came from above Li Muyao¡¯s head.¡±Liang Rufang, go to hell!¡±


    As soon as the roar came out, many people subconsciously looked up and saw a girl from an unknown floor throwing ten to twenty eggs on the head of the person who was wrapped up.


    This scene was seen by many people, especially the little girls who had been chasing after the other party and shouting for Fangfang. They were so scared that they screamed for help.


    ¡°Fangfang, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, my Fangfang¡­¡±


    Just as everyone, including the person involved, who was shocked by the rain of eggs that was about to fall on his head, saw a beautiful figure rush over and drag the person involved away from the scene of the incident.


    Immediately after, they heard the sound of dozens of eggs falling to the ground and shattering at the same time.


    With the sound of the egg breaking, the entire thrilling scene suddenly seemed to have been pressed by someone. It was terrifyingly quiet!

 Chapter 751: A Popular Female Star

    Chapter 751: A Popr Female Star<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The thrilling scene was stopped by Li Muyao. Li Muyao had indeed reacted instinctively and made a reaction that exceeded her strength. She directly dragged Liang Rufang, who weighed more than 100 kilograms, one meter away from the crime scene.


    The scene that had just been frozen, as well as the fans who had been frightened, immediately let out a wave of screams and praises.<div>


    ¡°Oh my god, I really thought our Fangfang was going to be crushed to death just now! One had to know that an egg falling from the sky could really kill a person.


    Moreover, there were so many eggs falling on Fangfang¡¯s head, scaring me to death!¡±


    ¡°Wow, thedy who rushed over to save our Fangfang is so handsome! No, it was also super beautiful. Her sudden action was like a little fairy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s really amazing. He actually reacted in time to protect Fangfang at such a critical moment. He¡¯s like a superhuman!¡±


    The fans reacted to the situation, and Li Muyao was naturally the same. She quickly asked Liang Rufang, who was wrapped up like a dumpling,¡±¡±Are you alright? Was he frightened? It¡¯s okay. Those eggs are all broken and didn¡¯t hit you. Moreover, I¡¯ve already seen a few of the fans who were chasing after you and saying that they love you have already run upstairs to find the murderer.¡±


    Li Muyao was afraid of scaring him, so she spoke very softly and gently.


    Li Muyao had already heard the name of the person who was throwing eggs upstairs. It was Liang Rufang, a popr female star. She was beautiful and had good acting skills. She was one of the most popr stars in the Film Academy in recent years.


    When she entered the film academy, Lu Siyun had introduced Liang Rufang¡¯s resume. Liang Rufang was also Mi Weihong¡¯s student and one of Mi Weihong¡¯s favorite students. She was also Mi Hongwei¡¯s favorite actor in her movies.


    It was not the first time Liang Rufang had encountered such anti-fans, but it was the first time she had encountered such a thrilling ident at her alma mater.


    The timing of the opponent¡¯s control was very urate, and the position he stood in was even more urate.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the beautiful girl in front of her who dragged her away like a god, Liang Rufang didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of oue she would have had.<div>


    He took a deep breath, pulled down his mask and thanked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Thank you, thank you so much for just now! Otherwise, if you were to attack, I might really be smashed to death by the egg!¡±


    ¡°No need, no need to thank me. It was just a small matter. Miss Liang, pleasefort your fans first. They were all shocked by the scene just now. Look, there are even a few youngdies who are crying. Pleasefort them quickly.


    I have to go to the toilet, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m really in a hurry!¡±Li Muyao saw that she was fine, and Liang Rufang¡¯s fans had all rushed over. In addition to themotion just now, many students who were originally sitting in the ssroom ran out when they heard Liang Rufang¡¯s name.


    Liang Rufang was one of the most popr female celebrities and one of the role models for the new students in the Film Academy.


    In the past, they could only watch it on television and in the cinema. Now that they had the chance to see it in person, how could the students not be excited?


    They all rushed out and spread one after another. In an instant, the news of Liang Rufang returning to school spread.


    In less than a minute, Liang Rufang was surrounded by people. At first, it was just fans, but soon, all the students in the school came over.


    When Li Muyao came out of the toilet and saw that the ce she was standing at was filled with countless heads, she was d that she had left early. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from such a crowd in a short time.

 Chapter 752: The Speech Begins

    Chapter 752: The Speech Begins<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When he returned to the ssroom where Teacher Mi Weihong was going to give a speech, he saw Ye Shiyu standing there with an impatient face. When she saw Li Muyao, her tone carried a hint of reproach,¡±¡±Yaoyao, why did you take so long to go to the toilet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I found the exact location of the toilet. Let¡¯s go into the ssroom. Mrs. Mi shouldn¡¯t being over for sses anymore, right?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao pretended not to hear the impatience in Ye Shiyu¡¯s tone.


    Originally, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have toe to the Film Academy today. It was only after Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu called Li Muyao and brought up Director Mi Weihong that Li Muyao agreed.


    However, what Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t seem to like her when they met again.


    ¡°It¡¯sing soon. Yaoyao, don¡¯t be angry. I wasn¡¯t angry at you just now. I just saw that many students in the group chat are talking about Senior Sister Liang Rufang. She¡¯s back at our Film Academy.


    She seemed to have met with an ident. I don¡¯t know which ssmate was so lucky to help our Senior Sister Rufang escape. I like her very much. She¡¯s my idol. That¡¯s why I have a little temper.


    Yaoyao, are you really angry at me? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Indeed, when Ye Shiyu received the messages from her ssmates, she was angry. She med herself for being like Lu Siyun and inviting Li Muyao to attend the ss today.


    Otherwise, Ye Shiyu would have been able to see her idol right away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little surprised that Ye Shiyu¡¯s idol was Liang Rufang, but thinking about it, there were so many acting students graduating from the film academy every year, but there were not many who could really make it big.


    Any industry is the same, can stand at the top, forever is a group of people.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Yaoyao isn¡¯t angry. Let¡¯s go in.¡±<div>


    Ye Shiyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry. She was just throwing a tantrum at Li Muyao. Ye Shiyu felt that this was Li Muyao¡¯spensation for showing off to them.


    After entering the ssroom, Ye Shiyu told Lu Siyun about the message in the group chat in front of Li Muyao. Lu Siyun didn¡¯t have a big reaction because she knew that Liang Rufang would return to school today, but she forgot to tell Ye Shiyu.


    Lu Siyun didn¡¯t know how to answer her friend¡¯s question. She remembered that three days ago, Ye Shiyu¡¯s idol wasn¡¯t Liang Rufang.


    Forget it, Lu Siyun already knew that her good friend was changing idols every day.


    Ye Shiyu saw that Lu Siyun didn¡¯t answer her, so her gaze suddenly fell on Li Muyao. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Yaoyao, your luck is so good. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to bring us to meet Senior Sister Rufang?


    If only I could get Senior Sister Rufang¡¯s autograph!


    Of course, my greatest wish in this life is to be able to shoot a movie or TV series with Senior Sister Rufang. Even if I¡¯m just a small extra, I¡¯m still willing!


    Yaoyao, I think you should be able to bring us good luck today, right?¡±


    Ye Shiyu suddenly wondered if her idea was right.


    Since Li Muyao was born with Koi luck, then as Li Muyao¡¯s friends, could she and Lu Siyun also be tainted with some of Li Muyao¡¯s luck?


    Do I need an autograph?<div>


    Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t want to. She just wanted to use Li Muyao¡¯s good luck to get herself another role.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, so Shiyu, you¡¯d better not have too much hope for me. Because there are many people who have the same thoughts as you, but there are really not many who can really benefit from being by my side.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao knew that after her rebirth, she had brought along her natural Koi luck. As long as she was unwilling to give it to the other party, or if she no longer had a strong desire to share it with the other party, no one could take away her Koi luck, not even a trace.


    Just now, Li Muyao finally saw clearly that Ye Shiyu¡¯s attitude towards her had suddenly changed. Ye Shiyu¡¯s initial understanding of Li Muyao might have slowed down with time, allowing Ye Shiyu to have other motives for Li Muyao. After all, in that moment, Li Muyao saw a practical desire in Ye Shiyu¡¯s eyes.| Hope.


    desire| It wasn¡¯t scary, but it was scary that the other party didn¡¯t admit it and even thought that he had hidden himself so well that no one had discovered him.


    Alright, Li Muyao suddenly understood someone. She was a little speechless, not knowing whether to be happy or sad. But soon, Li Muyao epted this fact because she knew that in the future, when more and more people knew about Li Muyao¡¯s change in her koi luck, there would definitely be more people who were simr to Ye Shiyu.


    The difference between these people was probably just their hidden abilities and their true or fake love for Li Muyao.


    ¡°What? Like this? It¡¯s okay, Yaoyao. I was just joking just now. Siyun knows me best. I like to tell cold jokes to ease my mood.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not the kind of person who wants to take advantage of Yaoyao¡¯s good luck. After all, luck is a god-level metaphysics. How can it be taken away by others so easily?


    Hehe, Yaoyao, don¡¯t take my words to heart. Wow, Teacher Mi¡¯s assistant is here. We can¡¯t talk anymore.¡±


    Ye Shiyu also realized her urgent goal. It seemed that Li Muyao and Lu Siyun had seen through her. For a moment, Ye Shiyu felt extremely embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too agitated by Li Muyao today that she gave up on herself.<div>


    In the end, Ye Shiyu chose to save him again.


    However, Li Muyao and Lu Siyun both replied with a faint ¡°Mm.¡±


    Sure enough, the noisy ssroom slowly quieted down. Director Mi Weihong¡¯s assistant entered first and saw that the empty ssroom was filled with people in just a few minutes. Even the windows outside the ssroom were filled with students. This showed that Teacher Mi Weihong was very popr with the students in the Film Academy.


    After a few minutes, Mi Weihong arrived at the podium. She came over with a speech script. First, she stood on the podium. Then, she sat down. The students below the stage nced at her. When she saw Li Muyao, she smiled at her and cleared her throat. Only then did she start her speech today.¡±As the instructor for the first speech before school starts this year, I¡¯m honored¡­


    Alright, we are now in the Q & A session. Also, our Film Academy has specially given out a reward to the students who answered my question correctly. As for what the reward is?


    Everyone, please raise your right hand. I¡¯ll start asking questions¡­¡±

 Chapter 753: Savior

    Chapter 753: Savior


    Trantor: 549690339<div>


    An hourter, the speech ended.


    Mi Weihong and the teaching assistants left first, but the students who had not left the ssroom began to discuss enthusiastically.


    ¡°The eighth girl that Director Mi called, which faculty is she from? She was too beautiful! She was even prettier than Ye Shiyu and Lu Siyun who were sitting beside her.


    Could it be Ye Shiyu? Why had he never seen it before? He had never heard of such a beautiful girl in the performance department. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to be the belle of the department.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that girl is too beautiful. She was also very cute. Director Mi asked her how she knew the answer, but the girl said that it was just a random guess.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful girls are really different. Their luck is better than ours and they can get it right easily.¡±<div>


    These were the topics discussed by the male students. They mainly wanted to know who Li Muyao was and which department she was from¡­However, the girls ¡®discussion was different.


    ¡°The girl sitting between Shiyu and Siyun is not only beautiful, but the bag in her hand is also a global limited edition bag that has been on the market for less than three months.


    And her ssic Longines watch was also worth more than six figures or even close to seven figures. What left the deepest impression on me was her lipstick. Oh my god, it was perfect.


    If I wasn¡¯t a lipstick freak, I would have thought that she didn¡¯t have any makeup on.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao¡¯s make-up today was nothing to those who didn¡¯t know how to put on make-up. In front of girls who knew how to put on make-up, she put on light make-up. In the professional terms of the future, it was nude make-up.


    ¡°Right, right? I noticed it too. And you didn¡¯t notice that the girl shouldn¡¯t be a ssmate of our academy. She was obviously an interesting girl.


    Especially when Senior Sister Liang Rufang was suddenly invited on stage by Director Mi and asked Madam Liang to answer a question, the girl¡¯s direct answer was also straightforward and cute. It was obvious that she really did not know the name of the character that Senior Sister Liang was ying in her first movie.¡±


    ¡°The main thing is that she¡¯s more beautiful than Senior Sister Liang, young, and rich¡­I suspect it¡¯s the boyfriend¡¯s friend that Ye Shiyu showed off to her roommatesst year.


    Sigh, it was also possible that the socialites ¡®friends were all socialites and rich second-generation heirs!¡±


    Most of the discussions in the girls ¡®chat group were about Li Muyao¡¯s makeup and clothes, as well as how much those essories were worth.


    In the past, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have carried such an expensive bag or worn such an expensive watch. However, after her rebirth, as Li Muyao slowly became rich, her view of spending changed little by little. Moreover, she was the boss herself, so she naturally began to pay attention to dressing up in front of her employees.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was a person who loved beauty.<div>


    In addition to the time she spent with Jiang Ln, Li Muyao¡¯s clothes, bags, jewelry, and shoes had all changed.


    None of them were not branded, and none of them were cheap.


    Jiang Ln really treated Li Muyao like a doll. Later, when Li Muyao returned to Yangcheng from Jincheng to spend the New Year with her hometown, Jiang Ln did not stop thinking about dressing up Li Muyao. From time to time, she would send Li Muyao photos of the clothes, shoes, watches, and bags that she had helped Li Muyao look at.


    It looked like he was casually asking for Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, but in fact, he was buying it for her.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao returned to Sun City from her hometown, Huo Jiling brought a suitcase full of things that Jiang Ln had bought for Li Muyao.


    When she arrived in Jincheng yesterday, Jiang Ln happily called Li Muyao and said that she had found many clothes, shoes, bags, and so on that suited Li Muyao¡¯s figure. She would bring them to Li Muyao when she returned home.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Ln from buying things for her, so she could only give her something of equal value.


    Li Muyao did not know that the students in the ssroom were discussing Li Muyao because she, Lu Siyun, and Ye Shiyu went straight to Mi Weihong¡¯s office at the Film Academy.


    Li Muyao and the other two arrived almost after Mi Weihong and the others. Mi Weihong was especially happy to see Li Muyao. They had a good chatst time and had kept in touch since then.


    Before the new year, Mi Weihong had received some Sun City specialties from Li Muyao¡¯spany.


    ¡°Yaoyao,e here. I¡¯ll formally introduce you to my favorite student, Liang Rufang. Rufang told me just now that she was almost attacked by anti-fans at school today. It was all thanks to you, Yaoyao.


    If Yaoyao hadn¡¯t reacted so quickly, Rufang might have been in the hospital by now.<div>


    But Yaoyao, you¡¯re pretty good at fighting, aren¡¯t you? Look at your small arms and legs. How did you drag Rufang, who weighed more than a hundred pounds, at such an urgent moment?¡±


    When Mi Weihong returned to the office, she heard Liang Rufang tell her about how Li Muyao had saved her and how she had been pleasantly surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s handsome and agile movements. However, she couldn¡¯t find her when she turned around. Liang Rufang said that she had disappeared before she could even ask for the beauty¡¯s name.


    Unfortunately, he saw her in Mi Weihong¡¯s lecture room. Later, he found out that the beautiful girl who saved him was called Li Muyao. She was also the young female investor that his mentor, Mi Weihong, had been talking about.


    ¡°Ms. Mi, I¡¯ve been good at fighting since I was young. My father used to be a member of the National Guard. Later on, he retired and returned to his hometown to be a teacher. When he was teaching me, he taught me some self-defense skills.


    As for why he was able to drag Miss Liang along, I feel that when anyone is in danger, their potential is limitless. Besides, I don¡¯t think Aunt Liang is that heavy.¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao opened her mouth, Liang Rufang smiled and said to her,¡±Can I call you Yaoyao like Teacher? Don¡¯t call me Miss Liang. I¡¯m older than you. You can call me by my name or Fangfang.


    Thank you so much for today. Fortunately, I saw you in the teacher¡¯s lecture room. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know where to find you.


    Teacher, let¡¯s sit down and talk. You two should also sit together.¡±


    From the conversation between Mi Weihong, Liang Rufang, and Li Muyao, Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu could tell that more than an hour ago, the school¡¯s honorary senior sister, Liang Rufang, was almost injured. In the end, the person who saved her was Li Muyao, who had been by their side.


    Lu Siyun was very shocked. Just like Mi Weihong had said, Li Muyao was much smaller than Liang Rufang. How could she drag her?


    However, Ye Shiyu was different from Lu Siyun. After figuring out why Liang Rufang would talk to Li Muyao like that, she lowered her head. She had never thought that the person who had saved Liang Rufang¡¯s life was Li Muyao!


    <div>

 Chapter 754: 757-Ugly Eating

    Chapter 754: 757-Ugly Eating<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When Li Muyao came out of the Film Academy, it was already past four in the afternoon. Mi Weihong and Liang Rufang both invited Li Muyao to have dinner with them, but Li Muyao refused.


    After all, she still had to treat Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu to dinner today.<div>


    Therefore, they could only wait for the next meal with Mi Weihong and the others. Besides, they all knew that Li Muyao had alreadye to Jin City to study, so they would have more time to eat together in the future. They were not in a hurry.


    Moreover, Mi Weihong and Liang Rufang had their own matters to attend to, especially since Mi Weihong¡¯s documentary was going very smoothly. Yao Jun also wanted to talk to Li Muyao about the investment in the new movie.


    Naturally, this matter would not be settled today. Yao Jun, the producer, was not around, so there was no way to go deeper. However, Li Muyao once again promised Mi Weihong that as long as the part rted to Maode Imperial Concubine did not go overboard and did not go against history, Li Muyao would definitely invest. As for the amount of investment, it would depend on the entire script.


    Of course, Mi Weihong also nodded. Li Muyao was a junior she admired. After interacting with her today, Mi Weihong realized that Li Muyao knew more about China¡¯s entertainment culture than before. She could even see that Li Muyao really wanted to contribute to China¡¯s entertainment culture.


    Therefore, he decided to have a good chat with Li Muyao after filming the documentary and refine the script at the same time.


    With these promises, Li Muyao left the Film Academy with Lu Siyun and Ye Shiyu.


    After they came out, Li Muyao asked,¡±Siyun, Shiyu, shall we have hotpot tonight?¡± I remember that the old hotpot in Jin City tastes pretty good, and the sesame sauce is also authentic.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to the people of Jin City eating hotpot, which was especially delicious with sesame sauce.


    She would definitely need more millet chili.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I still have something to say to you.¡±Eating hotpot was secondary. What Li Muyao wanted to say to them was the most important.


    Lu Siyun¡¯s brother and Ye Shiyu¡¯s boyfriend were Huo Jiling¡¯s best friends. Huo Jiling said that these two brothers were more important to him than Chen Tao.<div>


    It was also because of this that Ye Shiyu didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Li Muyao even though she was a little jealous of herst time. Li Muyao just turned a blind eye to it.


    After all, Li Muyao was beautiful. Especially after her rebirth, Li Muyao had been envied by other girls because of her excellence. She was already used to it.


    However, when Ye Shiyu introduced herself to Liang Rufang in Mi Weihong¡¯s office at the Film Academy, she directly introduced herself as one of Li Muyao¡¯s best friends and secretly asked Liang Rufang for a role in the movie.


    Li Muyao had just saved Liang Rufang and refused to thank her. However, when she turned around and Mi Weihong spoke, Ye Shiyu went straight to Liang Rufang and asked for the role of the third female lead in a movie.


    Although it wasn¡¯t Liang Rufang¡¯s current movie, it was still a movie that was about to start shooting. Liang Rufang introduced the new movie to the crew and director. They were all very good people in the film industry. If Ye Shiyu performed well in this movie, she could immediately debut and even jump straight to the position of a third-or fourth-tier movie actress.


    Ye Shiyu was very happy to receive Liang Rufang¡¯s promise, but after Li Muyao found out, she didn¡¯t say anything on the spot. Instead, she thanked Liang Rufang and said that her friendship with Ye Shiyu wasn¡¯t close enough to be considered as best friends.


    For this reason, Li Muyao even promised Liang Rufang that if Liang Rufang needed to invest in her movies or TV series in the future, she could look for Li Muyao.


    In short, Ye Shiyu¡¯s request for the role from Liang Rufang made Li Muyao decide to resolve this matter directly during dinner.


    When they arrived at one of the most famous hotpot restaurants in Jin City, Lu Siyun looked at Li Muyao uneasily and then at her good friend Ye Shiyu. She stood up and gave the space to Li Muyao and Ye Shiyu.¡±Yaoyao, Shiyu, I¡¯m going to the washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    It was convenient to order hotpot dishes, but the speed of serving was not very fast.


    Of course, a few minutes was enough for Li Muyao to finish talking to Ye Shiyu.<div>


    ¡°That¡­ Yaoyao, what do you want to tell me?¡± Ye Shiyu studied acting, so she could guess what Li Muyao wanted to say to her, but she still hoped that she would get lucky.


    Ye Shiyu felt that Li Muyao would not directly use her of asking Liang Rufang for the role.


    He would probably leave Ye Shiyu some face and not embarrass himself for Fu Zhiyun¡¯s sake.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t embarrass Ye Shiyu. Otherwise, with her temper, she would have asked Liang Rufang to take back the role she had promised Ye Shiyu.


    It was because of Fu Zhiyun and Huo Jiling¡¯s brotherhood that Li Muyao brought them here.¡±I just wanted to tell you that we¡¯ll be strangers from now on.


    I don¡¯t want to say anything about you using the name of my best friend to ask Liang Rufang for the role because I saved her. I just feel that the two of us are not suitable to be friends.


    In the future, I hope that Miss Ye Shiyu will not appear at any of my gatherings with Siyun or Fu Zhiyun.


    Of course, if there were any simr gatherings in the future, I would ask A-Ling to ask her clearly in advance. As long as you were here, I would naturally not appear again. I¡¯m an impatient person, and I don¡¯t like having friends who want to use me.


    I, Li Muyao, am a true friend. I will never be stingy. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, I will introduce you to my friends. It¡¯s just that Miss Ye¡¯s way of eating today was a little too ugly, which made me have some thoughts about my friend¡¯s decision again, so¡­


    I really don¡¯t like your behavior today, Miss Ye.


    Although I don¡¯t know when Miss Ye started to hate me, I can understand the original sin of a woman being jealous of another woman. Originally, I only knew you guys because of Ling and Fu Zhiyun¡¯s rtionship. That¡¯s why I wanted to be friends with you.<div>


    In the end, we have different views on life and death. Then, we shouldn¡¯t contact each other in the future.


    As the saying goes, different paths don¡¯t work together. Let¡¯s cklist each other. Today¡¯s hotpot is on me. It¡¯s my thanks to you for taking care of me before.¡±


    Li Muyao was really generous to her friends whom she truly liked and was willing to share her good fortune with them. However, this was the first time she had met someone as direct as Ye Shiyu, who didn¡¯t take Li Muyao seriously. She openly used the name of Li Muyao¡¯s friend to ask for something.

 Chapter 755: 758-Tearing Down

    Chapter 755: 758-Tearing Down<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Shiyu¡¯s behavior was a reminder to Li Muyao.


    Sometimes, even if it was someone she knew, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be too high-profile. During this period of time, Li Muyao seemed to be a little too arrogant, making Li Muyao lose even the most basic guard against others.<div>


    Moreover, when she found out that Ye Shiyu was looking at her with an unfriendly gaze, Li Muyao still arrogantly let her go.


    She even provoked the other party on purpose. Li Muyao knew that her actions weren¡¯t a good measure. Instead, she was overconfident. He shouldn¡¯t have that kind of mentality. He shouldn¡¯t have such apetitive mentality.


    Li Muyao sighed silently in her heart. At the same time, she had to reflect on herself. After her rebirth, she had the luck of a koi fish and a good boyfriend like Huo Jiling, which helped her block many things that she didn¡¯t want to see.


    Li Muyao was used to not taking things and people that she should have taken care of seriously.


    Today, Li Muyao had personally experienced the feeling of being tricked by someone with ill intentions. She had also gained something. Li Muyao mocked herself for being overly arrogant and getting the final result.


    ¡°You¡­Li Muyao, you¡­Are you saying that I¡¯m not qualified to be your friend? Do you think I really want to be friends with you? No, I don¡¯t want to.


    If Yun hadn¡¯t insisted that I go with him to your weing party, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to make friends with a woman from a small ce like you who has hooked up with Second Young Master Huo.


    If you say you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like you either!!


    I¡¯m willing to ask you out with Siyun because I think you have some value that I can use. It¡¯s your fortune to be taken advantage of by me. Do you really think I¡¯m happy to be friends with you?


    Pah!


    I¡¯m jealous of you?<div>


    Pah!


    You¡¯re a woman who relied on Second Young Master Huo to have such a living condition today. What right do you have to use me of not being worthy? Alright, Li Muyao, you¡¯re a woman too. I know what kind of person you are.


    You and I are the same kind of people. Yun and I are dating for the resources and money behind his status. He¡¯s a researcher, but he¡¯s not by my side for three to five months, or even a year and a half. He doesn¡¯t want his resources and money. Is this true love?


    What favor for Yun? Ptui, I don¡¯t care!


    You make it sound like you¡¯re nobler than me. You¡¯re just here for Second Young Master Huo¡¯s background and money like me. Don¡¯t exin.


    Alright, since we don¡¯t like each other. If you don¡¯t contact me in the future, then don¡¯t contact me. If you meet me, we¡¯ll be strangers. Do you really think I like you as a friend?


    You can eat this hotpot yourself. I don¡¯t need you to treat me!¡±Ye Shiyu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, anger, and embarrassment when Li Muyao said it so directly.


    However, Ye Shiyu also knew that she really didn¡¯t want to deal with Li Muyao anymore. Otherwise, Ye Shiyu wouldn¡¯t have asked Liang Rufang for the role.


    In order to stop interacting with Li Muyao, Ye Shiyu was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would do something to Li Muyao out of jealousy or other emotions.


    However, Ye Shiyu knew how much Huo Jiling valued Li Muyao, so he didn¡¯t dare to mess with her. That was why Ye Shiyu made such an inappropriate move.


    In any case, if they were to tear apart all pretense of cordiality, then so be it!<div>


    Ye Shiyu thought that when she debuted and became a big star like Liang Rufang, she would be able to offend or ignore people like Li Muyao as she wished. She didn¡¯t need to curry favor with anyone.


    If he didn¡¯t like someone, he could just say it out loud. He could even beat and scold the person he didn¡¯t like.


    Ye Shiyu wanted to be the kind of person who was above others!


    It was just one Li Muyao. In the future, Ye Shiyu would use thousands of Wang Muyao and Chen Muyao who could be used by him¡­Losing Mu Yao was nothing to be afraid of.


    As for Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion of having her without me, it was exactly what Ye Shiyu wanted.


    Ye Shiyu vented her jealousy and disdain towards Li Muyao. Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s face turn pale from her words, Ye Shiyu smiled. She felt that she had won over Li Muyao, this hateful woman. Sure enough, the koi transported the people and set up their own to create the way out.


    Ye Shiyu said that she didn¡¯t believe in metaphysics, but Lu Siyun had secretly discussed with her a long time ago that Li Muyao had her own Koi Luck. If those who were originally malicious to Li Muyao wanted to attack Li Muyao, they would be counterattacked by the Koi Luck, such as being haunted by bad luck.


    Lu Siyun said that it was very possible!


    However, after Ye Shiyu retaliated against Li Muyao, she waited for a few seconds, but her body didn¡¯t feel any difort.


    ¡± Oh right,¡± Ye Shiyu said boldly,¡± before Li Muyao leaves, I want to curse you that you will never be able to get into any university in Jin City!¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I also curse you that you will never be able to make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry in this lifetime. Of course, I believe that I will definitely get into a university, and it will definitely be the best university in Jin City.¡±<div>


    Although Li Muyao¡¯sst sentence was a little childish, she was happy!


    Lu Siyun came back from the bathroom and stood at the door. She heard Li Muyao and her good friend Ye Shiyu cursing each other like children.


    Feeling a headache, Lu Siyun rubbed her forehead. She wondered if she shouldfort Li Muyao or Ye Shiyu first when she went in. Before she could push the door open, the door opened from the inside. She saw Ye Shiyu carrying her bag, obviously about to leave. Lu Siyun immediately asked her,¡±¡±Shiyu, do you have something urgent to leave?¡±


    Ye Shiyu replied angrily, her disgust towards Li Muyao no longer concealed,¡±¡±That shameless woman inside doesn¡¯t want to eat hotpot with me, and I don¡¯t want to eat either.


    So, Siyun, do you want to leave with me, your best friend, or continue eating hotpot with that foreign slut inside?¡±


    Lu Siyun was shocked by Ye Shiyu¡¯s vulgarities and the way she scolded Li Muyao. What was going on?


    She had only gone to the toilet, and she had be like this?


    ¡°Siyun, if you¡¯re my good friend, thene with me. If you continue to stay and eat hotpot with that b * tch, you will lose me, your best friend and best friend, from today onwards.¡±


    After Ye Shiyu left, she didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to have an easy time, so she directly threatened her good friend, Lu Siyun, and made her choose.

 Chapter 756: Lucky Customer (Plus)

    Chapter 756: Lucky Customer (Plus)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thest hotpot was not eaten by anyone.


    Before Lu Siyun could answer Ye Shiyu¡¯s multiple choice question, she received an emergency call from home. Then, in this dilemma, she chose to leave.<div>


    Naturally, Lu Siyun didn¡¯t have to make a choice. As a result, Lu Siyun quickly moved away, making Ye Shiyu feel awkward again. She chased after Lu Siyun with a pale face.


    Li Muyao had experienced eating hotpot alone countless times in her previous life. After her rebirth, Li Muyao hated eating alone, eating hotpot alone, watching movies alone, and other things that only social people would do. Li Muyao hated all of them.


    The dishes had already been ordered, so it was impossible to refund the order.


    Therefore, Li Muyao paid the bill directly and didn¡¯t eat. She took her bag and took a taxi to leave the hotpot cover and go straight home.


    It was already past seven o¡¯clock at night when they returned to the neighborhood. On the way back, Li Muyao had already texted Huo Jiling in the taxi, asking when they would be home.


    Huo Jiling told Li Muyao that the three of them would arrive at around 9:30 pm.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell Huo Jiling about her falling out with Ye Shiyu, but asked them to drive slowly. So, Li Muyao went to the supermarket near Xinyan apartment to buy some things.


    After buying some snacks and fruits, Li Muyao stood in line to pay the bill. Then, she looked up and saw Chu Lili, who was standing in another line.


    The people who came to this supermarket to buy things were all residents who had bought houses in Xinyan. Li Muyao had heard from Chu Ranran that in the Chu family, other than Chu Chen, their father, who had bought a house here to support his small family, Chu Lili and Chu Ranran did not have any real estate here. Then why was Chu Lili here?


    ¡°What bad luck, to actually meet you here.¡±


    Chu Lili had a pretty good New Year because Chu Ranran was finally sent out of the country as she and her mother wished. Many things that originally belonged to Chu Ranran were secretly transferred to Chu Lili by her mother.<div>


    With the help of the young miss, Chu Lili could be said to have lived a veryfortable new year!


    If she hadn¡¯t seen Li Muyao at this moment, Chu Lili would have forgotten about her.


    However, Chu Lili remembered that Li Muyao was responsible for sending Chu Ranran abroad. Her dislike for Li Muyao lessened a little, but she still hated her.


    Chu Lili really didn¡¯t dare to be careless about a woman who could make the Miss, her mother, and even Chu Ranran want to get close to and curry favor with. In any case, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to scheme against Li Muyao¡¯s good luck like before.


    ¡°I was really unlucky to meet you!¡± Li Muyao replied impolitely.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like Chu Lili anyway. Although the way she looked at her now was no longer as greedy and calctive as before, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t like the way she suddenly became cautious and cautious.


    ¡°You¡­ Humph!¡±


    Chu Lili snorted and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. After all, Chen Jiao had reminded her during the New Year that if she met Li Muyao in Xinyan Apartments, she should be polite and polite. She couldn¡¯t offend Li Muyao, let alone make her angry or unhappy.


    Otherwise, Chu Lili would be med for the Miss ¡®failure to carry out the next step of her n.


    Li Muyao was still a little surprised by Chu Lili¡¯s sudden withdrawal. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it when it was Li Muyao¡¯s turn to pay the bill.


    However, after Li Muyao paid the bill and was about to bag everything she bought, the cashier suddenly gave Li Muyao a bouquet of white roses and said to Li Muyao with a smile,¡± Congrattions, Madam. You have be the tenth lucky customer who has spent exactly 521.13 yuan in our supermarket¡¯s 10th anniversary.<div>


    Here¡¯s a bouquet of roses for you. I wish you a good mood every day. Congrattions. Please ept it. And this cash card worth 100 yuan is also for you. You are wee toe again next time.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s originally bad mood was cured by the sudden arrival of the roses. She happily epted them and thanked them.


    On the other side of the line, Chu Lili saw Li Muyao¡¯s super good luck with her own eyes again. Her eyes were red with jealousy, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She was thinking if she could also get a bouquet of roses if she spent 521.13 yuan.


    He decisively turned around and pulled the cart back. At the same time, he took out his phone and prepared to calcte all the money he had bought. He was going to add up the amount of money that Li Muyao had just be a lucky customer. Then, he would have a chance to be lucky.


    Chu Lili wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts. There were also some customers behind Li Muyao, as well as those who saw her roses and cash cards waiting to pay.


    However, there weren¡¯t many customers who turned around to make up the bill. There were only seven or eight of them.


    Li Muyao pushed the shopping cart with one hand and hugged the roses with the other. She left the supermarket happily. It turned out that receiving flowers from a ce like the supermarket could also make people happy.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao returned home, she was in a good mood as she ced the roses in the vase. She could even calm down and read her book¡­The unhappiness between her and Ye Shiyu was quickly forgotten by her. However, because of Ye Shiyu today, Li Muyao, who was about to embark on the path of a student again, became more cautious and low-key.


    Li Muyao was a person who was afraid of trouble. She didn¡¯t want to have too many conflicts of interest with her ssmates. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want her ssmates to disturb her studies because of other things.


    Li Muyao needed to learn to keep a low profile in the future.


    At 9:30 pm, Huo Jiling arrived home with Li Muyu and Li Muyang. The three of them were surprised to see Li Muyao sleeping on the table.<div>


    After all, they knew that Li Muyao and the two girls had gone out to y. They thought that the girls would definitely go outter than them. Although Li Muyao had called Huo Jiling to ask when they would be home, they also thought so.


    But now, when they saw the pile of revision materials in front of Li Muyao, they knew that Li Muyao might have arrived home earlier than they had imagined.


    Li Muyu, who was the first to open the door, turned around and gestured to Huo Jiling and Li Muyang to be quiet. Then he walked to the table quietly and helped his sister to tidy up the scattered revision materials on the table.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyang both guessed that Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good time out. Or¡­ What happened?


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they stepped lightly and looked at each other. Huo Jiling went up and carried Li Muyao upstairs. Li Muyang and Li Muyu didn¡¯t stop him.

 Chapter 757: Still Using Me

    Chapter 757: Still Using Me<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao woke up at around five o¡¯clock the next day. When she woke up, her makeup was removed, but she hadn¡¯t changed her clothes. It was obvious that she had fallen asleep after reading.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao would take a shower when she came back from shopping.<div>


    Otherwise, it would be awkward likest night.


    Li Muyao, who had woken up early, washed up and went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She listened to the English radio while making breakfast. Although Li Muyao could speak English well, she still had to study hard for written English. Listening and writing were very important parts.


    Moreover, people¡¯s memories were the clearest in the morning.


    Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such an opportunity to work and learn at the same time. By the time she finished making breakfast, it was already 6:30 pm. She saw Huo Jilinging out of his exclusive guest room.


    ¡°Ling, good morning. Hurry up and wash up. We¡¯ll have breakfast in a while.¡±


    After greeting Huo Jiling, Li Muyao nced at her watch, thinking that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang should be up soon.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huo Jiling and Li Muyao sat down at the dining table, Li Muyu and Li Muyang went downstairs. They were all dressed and washed up. Li Muyu sat at the dining table and saw the roses again. He asked,¡±¡±Mooncake, did you buy these roses? It looks nice, and I think it¡¯ll be warmer if we keep some fresh flowers in the house.¡±


    Last night, when they came back, they saw Li Muyu and Huo Jiling, who carried his sister to the hospital and came downstairs 20 minuteste. He went to the lucky bucket to observe something.


    Later, after Yang Yang reminded him, Li Muyu found out that the roses that suddenly appeared at home were very likely given to his sister by someone else.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that Huo Jiling was so sensitive.| She looked at the trash can.


    Li Muyu also knew that his sister was beautiful, cute, and smart. It was normal for her to be liked by the opposite sex. He was just worried that his sister would be cheated. Besides, his sister had a boyfriend, Huo Jiling. She shouldn¡¯t ept flowers from the opposite sex, especially roses.<div>


    ¡°Right? I also think it¡¯s pretty good. Last night, he went to the imported supermarket in the neighborhood to buy something. Because the amount he bought was exactly 521.13 yuan, he became the lucky customer of the supermarket. He got such a beautiful bouquet of roses and a 100 yuan cash card.¡±


    Speaking of roses, Li Muyao was obviously in a good mood, so when she talked about how she identally received flowers in the supermarket, she was so surprised and surprised.


    ¡°Of course, I would be even happier if it was a jasmine flower.¡±Yes, among all the flowers, Jasmine was Li Muyao¡¯s favorite.


    The roses from yesterday were purely a surprise.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give jasmine flowers to mooncakes in the future.¡±


    Huo Jiling heard Li Muyao exin the source of the roses. He knew that his future wife would never ept flowers from anyone other than him.


    However, when he saw the 11 roses and the delicate wrapping paper in the trashst night, Huo Jiling still felt a little bit of unconfidence.


    Huo Jiling had always known that Li Muyao loved jasmine.


    Previously, he had thought of contracting a garden in Sun City to cultivate jasmine flowers.


    However, when Huo Jiling found out that he, Li Muyao, and her siblings wouldn¡¯t be staying in Yangcheng for long, he let go of this thought. Of course, another reason was that it was not easy to cultivate jasmine flowers in Sun City. The jasmine flowers cultivated in Sun City were not as beautiful as those in other ces. For example, the jasmine flowers in Jin City and Bian Jing of Yun City were beautiful.


    Naturally, the fragrance of jasmine in these two ces would be more fragrant andst longer.<div>


    Now that he was back in Jin City, Huo Jiling decided to put the Jasmine Garden project on the agenda. Besides, there was a yard not far from the Huo Family Mansion that belonged to Huo Jiling.


    The courtyard had always been empty. Other than the house inside being cleaned regrly, the courtyard outside was also casually nted with some flowers and nts.


    Now, he could ask people to change all the flowers and nts. After Huo Jiling found some suitable imported jasmine flowers in Jin City, he would nt them more.


    It was best to get a sea of jasmine flowers, because this was one of Li Muyao¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Alright! Anyway, I love receiving flowers from you, Ling. By the way, what time did you guyse backst night? I remember that I was reading a book, and when I woke up, it was already the next morning.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had lost track of time from reading, but she was really too sleepy. Li Muyao had only wanted to lie on the table and take a nap, but she identally fell asleep.


    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well on the first night, plus she went to the Film Academy to attend sses the next day and had a falling out with Ye Shiyu, which made her feel a little tired and allowed Li Muyao to fall asleep quickly.


    ¡°I got home at 9:30. Mooncake, didn¡¯t you have dinner with them yesterday? Why did hee back so early? Besides, didn¡¯t you already n toe back veryte after attending sses at the Film Academy with them, eating Old Jincheng hotpot, and shopping? Did something unexpected happen?¡±


    Li Muyang finished more than half of the century egg porridge that Li Muyao cooked before he asked.


    Li Muyao had told Li Muyang and the other two the n for the next day the night before she left. When she talked about the n between the girls, her eyes were filled with smiles.


    However, when she mentioned yesterday¡¯s incident, she only mentioned the surprise of receiving roses at the supermarket. She didn¡¯t mention what happened between her, Lu Siyun, and Ye Shiyu.<div>


    ¡°Aiya, Yang Yang, can you not be so sharp? I broke up with Ye Shiyu. I don¡¯t know how I offended her this time.


    When Ye Shiyu spoke to me, she always spoke in a sinister tone. At first, I thought it was my imagination, butter I realized it wasn¡¯t. She really hated me because she was jealous. In the end, she even used my connections to get a role from Director Mi¡¯s favorite student.


    You know my temper. I hate trouble, and I hate people who cause trouble for me. Not to mention, it¡¯s still red| If she hates me because she¡¯s jealous, then I naturally won¡¯t continue to be friends with her.


    After that, they fell out on the spot. In the future, if Ye Shiyu was present at your gathering with Fu Zhiyun and the others, I wouldn¡¯t go. In any case, at any gathering in the future, there would be me without her, and there would be her without me.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t exaggerate and told him everything that happened at the Film Academy yesterday.


    However, after she finished speaking, Li Muyao felt a little guilty under the stares of the two men at home. She rubbed her nose and said,¡±You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. You know my ability, so I only pulled her to a safe area and didn¡¯t do anything dangerous. So, don¡¯t stare at me like that. I¡¯m scared!¡±

 Chapter 758: Who Is More Handsome?

    Chapter 758: Who Is More Handsome?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Anyone would be afraid, but Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t!


    Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang all believed in Li Muyao¡¯s courage and ability to protect herself.<div>


    However, when he heard that Li Muyao had saved him, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    This was a natural psychological response.


    ¡°Alright then! We won¡¯t keep an eye on you, but Mooncake, don¡¯t always get involved in dangerous things like this.¡±Li Muyu didn¡¯t know whether to praise his sister for her bravery.


    Or should he scold her for being a busybody?


    Of course, Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and even Huo Jiling knew that they couldn¡¯t scold him! He couldn¡¯t even lecture her. After all, she was the only woman in the family, so he should spoil her.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s actions were indeed a good thing.


    As humans, they should have a kind heart. This was the most basic principle of being human, and it was also the basic principle that their father taught them when they were young.


    ¡°Hehe, I know! It was just a coincidence. If something simr happened in the future, I would just find someone else to save him.¡±Li Muyao said so, but in an emergency, time would not wait for anyone, let alone give Li Muyao time to call for help. Saving people was like putting out a fire. One minutete would mean a life.


    For example, when he encountered Liang Rufang yesterday, he really needed to react quickly and in time to avoid harm. At that time, even if Li Muyao was a few secondste, the final result would have been different.


    Moreover, this kind of action could not even be considered as hitting someone. Li Muyao had just casually exerted some strength, so it was nothing.


    Of course, even now, Li Muyao¡¯s hand that was dragging Liang Rufang still hurt a little. Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t use any force, the tendon on her hand still seemed to have been pulled a little.<div>


    Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t tell them about this because she was afraid that they would worry and continue to educate her.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Mooncake, we don¡¯t need any hero sister. We just need you to be healthy and safe. However, I still have to give you apliment as a reward for drinking an extra cup of soy milk!¡±


    Li Muyang smiled and pushed his soy milk in front of his sister.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! Yang Yang, you can¡¯t say that the soy milk you don¡¯t like is a reward for me. If you want to give me a reward, it¡¯s not soy milk. Anything else is fine. Flowers are fine too.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that she had gone all out with the flowers today.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you when Ie back today. I¡¯ll buy it for you in the future.¡±Li Muyang promised his sister and took back the soybean milk that he hated to drink. He closed his eyes and drank it in one gulp as if he was drinking Chinese medicine.


    When he finished his cup of soybean milk, Li Muyang even burped in difort!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s hup caused a lot ofughter in the morning.


    After breakfast, the four of them rested for a while before packing up and preparing to leave. Li Muyao was going to take Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers to watch Crazy Ring with Gao Wu Studio today.


    Therefore, they went to the supermarket to buy some gifts for Director Gao Wu before setting off.<div>


    However, before setting off, Li Muyu nced at the time and reminded Li Muyao to sit in the front passenger seat,¡±¡±Mooncake, you should drive today.


    After all, the roads in Jin City are also very congested, so it¡¯s best if you drive. That way, we won¡¯t bete when we arrive at the address on the navigation. If it was Brother Ji Ling, then there was no guarantee that all 26 traffic lights would meet!¡±


    Yes, the GPS showed that there were twenty-six traffic lights for the entire journey of more than a hundred kilometers.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t as lucky as Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t meet all the traffic lights, but half of them were a waste of time.


    With Li Muyao¡¯s driving speed, it would take her more than an hour to travel more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    Moreover, with the traffic lights, the time would only drag on.


    It was just from the First Ring Road to the Fifth Ring Road. It took a long time, mainly because it was a long detour. It was not like going to other ces where one could directly take the highway. Naturally, it saved time waiting for the traffic lights.


    ¡°Ling, Xiao Yu is right. It¡¯s better to arrive earlier thanter. I¡¯ll drive the car to Director Gao¡¯s ce. You can drive when wee back. At that time, we were not in a hurry. It did not matter if it was sooner orter.¡±


    Li Muyao herself was a punctual person. She had already made an appointment with Director Gao Wu and the others. Although they had already set off in advance, they could still arrive earlier.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to arrive on time or bete.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want Li Muyao to work too hard, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse her since she said so. He could only get off the driver¡¯s seat and let Li Muyao sit there.<div>


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t particrly familiar with the route in Jin City at this time. Even with the GPS, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast. She basically maintained a speed of 60 per hour.


    However, Li Muyao was lucky that she didn¡¯t run into any red lights along the way. With Huo Jiling¡¯s live route navigation in Jincheng, they arrived 40 minutes earlier than their original appointment.


    Li Muyao and the others parked the car. They didn¡¯t call Gao Wu immediately. Instead, they strolled around themercial building of Gao Wu¡¯s studio before contacting him.


    Gao Wu received Li Muyao¡¯s call and was very excited.¡±¡±Boss Li, please wait a moment. We¡¯lle down to pick you up immediately.¡±


    Sure enough, there were indeed nine people in the ¡®we¡¯ of High Martial Arts. There were men and women, young and older.


    However, Li Muyao saw the most handsome boy beside Gao Wu at a nce. However, when Li Muyao opened her mouth, Li Muyang said to Huo Jiling?:¡±Brother Jiling, he¡¯s the male lead in this movie. He¡¯s also the popr idol singer, Le Yezhou. He was also Chu Ranran¡¯s favorite idol.


    Oh right, there are still quite a few of his albums in my mooncake room. Brother Ji Ling, do you think he¡¯s handsome? Compared to Cai Mao Bro, who was more good-looking?¡±


    Huo Jiling looked up at Li Muyang and knew that he was doing it on purpose.


    However, he still answered Li Muyang¡¯s question seriously,¡±¡±Colored fur is more handsome. He himself was average, and the songs he sang were also average.¡±


    Cai Mao was Huo Jiling¡¯s brother, after all. Cai Mao had been a trainee in Korea for several months, so he could sing and dance at a professional level. He was even better than the song that Huo Jiling heard Le Yezhou sing in Li Muyao¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hehe, I think so too.¡± Li Muyang nodded in satisfaction.


    Li Muyu, who was standing at the side, said indifferently,¡±¡±I think this celebrity looks quite ordinary. I¡¯ve seen the videos of Brother Caimao and the others in theirmercial performances. Brother Caimao with makeup is much more handsome than this Le Yezhou.


    This Le Yezhou definitely wasn¡¯t good at singing. Otherwise, why would he want to switch to aedy movie? Could his image really support the movie Mooncake?¡±

 Chapter 759 - 762-Extremely Essential

    Chapter 759: Chapter 762-Extremely Essential


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard her two younger brothers discussing in hushed voices behind her. She turned around and reminded them with a smile,¡±¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, can you not say that?¡±


    At the very least, they shouldn¡¯t discuss Le Yezhou in front of so many people.


    It sounded like she had deliberately lowered her voice. If someone had good hearing, wouldn¡¯t it make the person involved feel awkward?


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang immediately made a gesture to shut up. Li Muyao smiled and stepped forward to shake hands with Gao Wu.¡±Hello, Director Gao. I¡¯m really sorry to have to trouble you toe down and pick me up personally.


    This is my boyfriend, Huo Jiling, and these are my brothers, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang. I hope they won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    Although Li Muyao had already told Gao Wu that she would bring three people with her, she still introduced them to Gao Wu one by one.


    Gao Wu obviously knew the number of people Li Muyao had brought, but he didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers were twins. They were handsome and tall, and their skin was white and tender. They looked like the young masters that had been carefully nurtured by a certain family.


    However, his eyes were not only on Li Muyao herself, but also on her boyfriend, Huo Jiling. Gao Wu couldn¡¯t help but think about it and asked Li Muyao,¡±President Li, is Mr. Huo a member of the Huo family in Jincheng? I¡¯ve met President Huo of the Huo Corporation before, and I think your boyfriend is somewhat simr to President Huo.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and nced at Huo Jiling, then nodded at Gao Wu. She then whispered to Gao Wu,¡±¡±Yes, but Director Gao, shouldn¡¯t we go upstairs first and talk about other thingster?¡±


    Huo Jiling followed Li Muyao back to Jincheng. In the future, Huo Jiling would apany Li Muyao to work whenever she had time. Huo Jiling had told Li Muyao about this before he returned to Jin City.


    Therefore, when some of Li Muyao¡¯s partners asked about Huo Jiling¡¯s identity, Huo Jiling agreed to reveal it.


    After all, Huo Jiling had always known that he was not as famous as his brother Huo Jifeng in Jin City and the country.


    Li Muyao¡¯s future business circle would be developed in Jin City. By letting people know that Li Muyao was relying on the Huo Corporation in Jin City, it would reduce a lot of trouble for Li Muyao and reduce the number of people who wanted to cause trouble for her.


    Of course, Huo Jiling also agreed to let Li Muyao introduce his identity, which was to dere his sovereignty.


    Huo Jiling felt that it was necessary now.


    The entertainment industry was darker than other industries. Many people tried their best to climb up thedder. If they saw a beautiful, young, rich, and capable investor like Li Muyao, there might be other artistes who wanted to climb up thedder to curry favor with Li Muyao. It was fine if they were just trying to curry favor with her, but what if someone wanted to make a private deal with Li Muyao?


    If they didn¡¯t know Li Muyao¡¯s background, then it was fine. But if they knew, then no one would dare to have any evil thoughts.


    The Hunt Corporation might only have its name on some brands in Jincheng and the country, but Old Mrs. Hunt, a master of metaphysics, was famous all over the country.


    There was another reason why he revealed Huo Jiling¡¯s identity, which was to protect Li Muyao.


    ¡°What? Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s go upstairs and talk. Director Li, please.¡± Gao Wu was very shocked. He had indeed met Huo Jifeng before, but they didn¡¯t interact much. Moreover, they had only met once, and that was a few years ago.


    However, the Hunt Corporation was one of the top tenpanies in China. Whether it was the Huo Corporation or the Huo Family, Gao Wu knew them all. After all, as a director, it was the most basic rule to attract investors. There were also some rules in this rule, such as which people, whichpanies should not be provoked, and which families should be paid attention to and understood.


    The Hunts were a master of metaphysics. Old Mrs. Hunt was definitely a master that all the directors in the entertainment industry wanted to invite to talk about metaphysics.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the director industry. There was also the business world. For those who believed in metaphysics, anyone from the Huo family in Jin City should be someone they were willing to curry favor with and get along with.


    It was because of his understanding of the Huo Family in Jin City that Gao Wu could not help but remember that a long time ago, there was a piece of news circting in the Huo Family. Old Mrs. Hunt had helped his second grandson book a fianc¨¦e when he was very young, and this fianc¨¦e was a girl who was born with good luck.


    She was a person with great fortune and was definitely a proud daughter of the emperor!


    In the past, the people in the Hunts ¡®circle had always thought that it was just a legend. It was onlyst year that the legend changed. No, it should be at the end of the year beforest. The second young master of the Hunts returned to the country to marry his fianc¨¦e¡­Rumors about his fianc¨¦e had been circting for more than ten years, and it seemed to have be true sincest year.


    Many people guessed that the second young master of the Huo family would not like a young girl who came from a small ce. She had no education, no job, and no parents. In short, all kinds of bad news spread like wildfire.


    Who wouldn¡¯t have thought that Gao Wu would see two people involved today?


    However, Gao Wu wasn¡¯t too sure. Li Muyao was the rumored fianc¨¦e of the Huo family¡¯s second young master. He felt that Li Muyao was now his investor, so he had to find an opportunity to ask her about thister.


    She couldn¡¯t let her investor be deceived by a scumbag.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Director Gao Wu hadbeled Huo Jiling as a scumbag. She was following Gao Wu all the way up the elevator and then to his studio when she heard him talking to the other people who had followed him downstairs to receive Li Muyao and the others.


    Sure enough, other than Gao Wu and the assistant director, the other seven people were all the main and secondary actors of this movie.


    ¡°Ye Zhou, it was you who strongly rmended him to us. Ye Zhou performed really well in our movie. No, he performed especially well.


    Our entire team didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhou, an idol singer, to be so good atedy. Her acting skills were also very spiritual, and she was improving day by day¡­And our female lead, Lin Yon, she¡¯s not bad either.


    Although she¡¯s only a neer and a freshman, her acting skills are really amazing. I have to thank you, CEO Li, for your rmendation. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I would have the opportunity to hire actors who are so suitable for my script!,


    Their acting skills were really good¡­In short, I¡¯m very grateful to President Li.¡± After Gao Wu introduced the actors, he evenmented on their performance in the movie in front of Li Muyao.


    Especially Le Yezhou and You Lan. They were the male and female leads. Gao Wu almost said that the film festival owed them a Best Male and Female Lead Award.

 Chapter 760: His Benefactor

    Chapter 760: His Benefactor


    Trantor: 549690339


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Both Le Ye and Lin Yon were strongly rmended by Li Muyao. Chu Jixing was supposed to be the one who helped pull the strings, but Gao Wu learned about it from Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest daughter, Chu Ranran.


    It wasn¡¯t Chu Ranran¡¯s idea to invite Le Yezhou and Lin Yon. It was Li Muyao¡¯s idea. It was also her strong rmendation and determination that allowed Lin Yon and Le Yezhou to act in Gao Wu, aedy that was not looked upon well by their peers.


    Moreover, Gao Wu didn¡¯t contact Chu Ranran and Chu Jixing Entertainment for follow-up questions. Instead, he contacted Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come Truepany.


    As the director and screenwriter, Gao Wu naturally understood how important Li Muyao¡¯s position in the movie was. No one could take away the credit that should belong to Li Muyao, not even a bigpany like Chu Jixing.


    Moreover, now that Gao Wu knew that Li Muyao was the fianc¨¦e that the legendary Metaphysical Master of the Huo family, Old Madam Huo, had helped Second Young Master Huo settle down, he naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about Chu Jixing¡¯s side trying to suppress the movie¡¯s publicity.


    This was because Chu Ranran, another investor who invested in this movie with Li Muyao, had already gone abroad. Gao Wu had also contacted them. Chu Ranran said that she would just transfer the money to her directly after the movie was released and the final profits were obtained. There was no need to contact Chu Ranran for other matters.


    At that time, Gao Wu was a little shocked when he heard Chu Ranran¡¯s reply. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Gao Wu to learn that Chu Ranran had been sent abroad by Chu Jixing¡¯s Director Chu and wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the country for the next three to five years.


    Gao Wu had a rough guess about this kind of family secret, which was why he was more inclined to maintain a friendly rtionship with Li Muyao. There were still many opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    There weren¡¯t many investors like Li Muyao who were generous, easy-going, and willing to give the director power. It was also the favorite of directors like Gao Wu. After all, every director wanted to personally nurture the child of the film and teach him to be an outstanding film. It would be best if it could sell well and be praised!


    ¡°Director Gao, you have to praise me like that. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be on cloud nine. Everyone knows that investors don¡¯t have much ability other than giving money. Excellent actors like Ye Zhou and You Lan must have been hand-picked by an excellent director like you.| He taught her.


    And there are so many crew members. Everyone¡¯s hard work and dedication can¡¯t be erased. Of course, I think our movie will definitely be popr.¡±Although Li Muyao hadn¡¯t seen the final film, she liked it when she first saw Gao Wu¡¯s script.


    In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s ¡®Crazy Ring¡¯ movie was a dark horse among the movies released at the same time. Moreover, the movie investment in his previous life was less than half of Li Muyao¡¯s current investment.


    Whether it was the actors, costumes, or props, they were all very crude. In this life, due to Li Muyao¡¯s participation and increased investment, Li Muyao believed that with Gao Wu¡¯s character and style, he would only strive for perfection and make a better movie than in her previous life.


    In addition, the movie passed the review so quickly. Li Muyao thought that this was proof that the quality of the movie was good.


    ¡°Ye Zhou, You Lan, what are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and say hello to President Li. I also heard that Director Li likes our Ye Zhou¡¯s songs very much, right?


    Ye Zhou, quickly give your signed album to CEO Li.¡±Gao Wu listened to Li Muyao¡¯s humble answer and liked this investor even more. At such a young age, she knew how to deal with people. She was humble and respected the contributions of every member of the film crew. She really thought so. It was not just a verbal statement.


    ¡°Hello, President Li. I¡¯m Le Yezhou. Thank you for rmending me to Director Gao. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to transform from an idol singer. Thank you so much.


    These are all my albums, and they all have my signature on them. I hope you like them!¡±Le Yezhou said nervously and excitedly.


    Le Yezhou was excited because he, his manager, and hispany all felt that it was the right choice for him to make aedy movie instead of an idol singer.


    He had long known that Chu Jixing¡¯s eldest daughter, Chu Ranran, was his fan. She had once announced in his Mifen circle that she would make an idol movie for him.


    Idol movies¡­Le Yezhou himself had refused, but because the person who came to him was a top entertainmentpany like Chu Jixing, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    He could only brace himself and take the next step, but a turn of events urred.


    That was when Chu Ranran, this youngdy, had originally pulled a good friend¡¯s sister to invest in the film industry. She had listened to that sister¡¯s words and let Le Yezhou take on aedy film. She was also willing to invite Le Yezhou with a good sry.


    When Le Yezhou, hispany, and his manager received the script for theedy movie, they felt that there was a mistake.


    Le Yezhou and thepany all felt that it was time for him to change his career, but they had never thought that he would directly go from an idol to a silly character in aedy movie. To let an idol singerpletely get rid of the burden of being an idol and y apletely dumb, stupid, and not very smart farmer who lived at the bottom of the ordinary people¡¯s lives, the contrast was too great. It was so great that Le Yezhou and thepany could not ept such an image.


    In the end, after reading the script, both Le Yezhou and thepany thought that they could ept the movie. After all, this script was much better than the original idol movie scripts sent by Chu Jixing and otherpanies. Just the script alone could make the readersugh and cry. It was enough to prove that the script was good enough to infect others ¡¯emotions at any time.


    As long as the movie was well acted and the actors ¡®acting skills were good, it would be easy for the audience to reach the effect of empathy.


    Comedy, after all, was to make peopleugh happily. Laughing out loud would be a sess!


    Moreover, the movie script was not just a simple smile. It was also touching and tears of joy.


    After Le Yezhou finished filming the movie, it was hard to find the idolizing aura that he had had over the past few years. Instead, he had the aura and presence that an actor should have. Of course, because of Director Gao Wu¡¯s rmendation, Le Yezhou immediately took on the role of the third male lead in a better drama after filming ¡®Crazy Ring¡¯.


    In short, in the eyes of Le Yezhou and hispany, Li Muyao was his true benefactor.


    Therefore, after receiving Director Gao Wu¡¯s call the day before, Le Yezhou immediately applied for leave from thepany and the teacher who was giving him an acting ss. He then flew to Jin City overnight. Sincest night, Le Yezhou had only slept for three hours in order to see Li Muyao. He was still standing in front of Li Muyao in high spirits.

 Chapter 761: 764-Movie Ending

    Chapter 761: 764-Movie Ending<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    In short, Li Muyao was now Le Yezhou¡¯s benefactor, so he had to meet her today and thank her personally. Therefore, all the albums he took out were the most precious ones in Le Yezhou¡¯s hands.


    Li Muyao took Le Yezhou¡¯s album gift bag and replied with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you. I¡¯ve always liked your music. As for this opportunity, I think you should thank Director Gao more. Without Director Gao¡¯s approval, your role might not have been yours.<div>


    However, Director Gao kept praising you just now. I think you¡¯ll definitely be as good as a singer. Good luck.¡±


    At least in his previous life, Le Yezhou had indeed changed from an idol singer to aedy actor. He had really seeded. Later on, he slowly changed from aedy actor to a drama actor and even received the honor of being the best actor in China.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chu Ranran¡¯s strong rmendation, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have remembered Le Yezhou¡¯s future.


    ¡°Thank you, Director Li, for your encouragement and thank you for Director Gao¡¯s recognition.¡±Le Yezhou didn¡¯t expect Li Muyao to think so highly of him, and he became even more excited. He felt as if he had met a soulmate.


    The way he looked at Li Muyao inexplicably softened a little. However, before Le Yezhou could think further, the tall and handsome man standing beside Li Muyao warned him with his eyes.


    Le Yezhou came back to his senses and quickly exined,¡±Hello, Mr. Hunt. I¡¯m definitely grateful to President Li for his kindness. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±


    Hearing Le Yezhou¡¯s exnation, everyone turned to Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling took the bag of albums from Li Muyao expressionlessly and said to Le Yezhou,¡±¡±Yes, I believe you.¡± I believe in mooncakes more than you.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, I also want to thank President Li for his kindness. If President Li needs me in the future, feel free to mention it. Thank you for rmending me to Director Gao.¡±


    Lin Yon also stepped forward and thanked Li Muyao. She also bowed to Li Muyao like Le Yezhou.


    A university student like her was considered a rookie. Suddenly, Director Gao Wu came to the Film Academy to look for her and said that he wanted to sign her as the female lead of the movie. At that time, Lin Yon thought that Director Gao Wu was a liar. However, when the school¡¯s teacher personally brought Director Gao Wu to look for Lin Yon, they confirmed that she was telling the truth.


    It was only after she joined the film crew that she found out that it was because of the investor¡¯s rmendation that she had a chance.<div>


    At first, Lin Yon thought that she had been taken in by the film investor. Later, she realized that she had misunderstood and invested in a female boss. Moreover, the entire film crew had never seen the investor. It had always been the manager of the otherpany who had contacted Director Gao.


    All in all, until a while ago, Director Gao said that he had been asking Li Muyao toe and watch the movie together. He asked Lin Yon and the others if they were free or if they coulde over for dinner.


    Lin Yon knew what Director Gao meant, but she didn¡¯t know what other people thought about Li Muyao¡¯s investment. However, Lin Yon knew that she really wanted to see her and thank her in person.


    ¡°Aiya, why are all of you thanking me? It really has nothing to do with me. Director Gao, should we watch the movie first? If I am to be thanked so warmly by everyone again, I won¡¯t dare toe again. Really, you should thank Director Gao, yourselves, and all the staff.


    Of course, if you really want to thank me, then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to put in more effort in the following publicity.¡±Alright, Li Muyao felt that she was a little overwhelmed. Everyone looked excited when they saw her.


    She even made Huo Jiling jealous, so Le Yezhou started to exin.


    If this continued, would the other actors have to thank him?


    He really couldn¡¯t take it.


    Li Muyao really felt that she was just an investor, so she pushed it aside. In the end, if they had to thank someone, the person who should be thanked the most should be Chu Ranran, the original initiator of the entire movie.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s watch the movie first. After the movie, we¡¯ll have dinner. There¡¯s plenty of time for everyone to slowly get to know each other and chat.¡±Gao Wu immediately stood up. He suddenly realized that Li Muyao was indeed a young girl who was only 20 years old. She really couldn¡¯t withstand the enthusiasm of Le Yezhou and Lin Yon.


    Moreover, the movie hadn¡¯t even gone online yet. The results of the real test by the audience hadn¡¯te out yet. It seemed a little too early to thank him.<div>


    If they continued to thank him, the situation would be awkward.


    After the high-pitched voice was heard, everyone entered the viewing room. The entire movie was half an hour longer than the time it took to release on May Day. The extra hour was an open ending for the movie, and there were two possible future developments.


    The two endings were both very good. One was that it was a pity that the male and female lead did not end up together. After all, their families were notpatible. The other was the family members of the male and female protagonist who had finally touched both sides and hade together happily. It was the kind of reunion.


    Coming out of the theater, Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her emotions. She held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand tightly with one hand and took the tissue from him with the other.¡±It¡¯s really good. I still like the happy ending, although ording to the plot, breaking up in the end is the best oue for the male and female leads.


    Sigh¡­ Ling, do you think we don¡¯t need to experience those setbacks in the future? I don¡¯t like that. If both parents don¡¯t agree, I might be willing to let go.¡±


    The saying that a family of equal status had been passed down for thousands of years was not without reason.


    ¡°Silly, it¡¯s impossible for something like that to happen between us. Mooncake, you have to have faith in me. My family likes you very much now. Even if they don¡¯t like you, what does it matter?


    As long as I like you enough, I¡¯m willing to go against the world for you. Family is the same. Be good, it¡¯s just a movie. Other people are watching aedy movie. If they see you like this, they might think it¡¯s a tragedy movie.¡±


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s first time seeing his mooncake. It could be so emotional. She couldugh and cry because of a small detail. She even put herself in his shoes. Huo Jiling was both angry and amused. Of course, he thought that this mooncake was even cuter. This was his wife.


    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re right. This is indeed aedy movie. It¡¯s really good. I think the box office of this movie will definitely not be low when it opens on May Day. Yes, Ling, you have to let yourpany¡¯s people go to the movies. I¡¯ll deliver the movie tickets!¡±


    Li Muyao smiled. Her emotions disappeared when Huo Jiling said,¡± I¡¯m willing to go against the world for you.¡± She had such an excellent boyfriend, so the melodramatic plot in the movie wouldn¡¯t happen.<div>

 Chapter 762: School Opening Report

    Chapter 762: School Opening Report<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gao Wu and the others also saw Li Muyao¡¯s red eyes. They waited for Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to calm down before they walked over. With bright eyes, they asked,¡±¡±President Li, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Very good! Especially good! I don¡¯t know what to say either. I just feel that Ye Zhou and You Lan acted as if they were real. The other actors were also especially good.<div>


    I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m watching a movie, but watching someone else¡¯s real life. The sense of representation and empathy is especially strong. Anyway, I personally like it. Gao Min, thank you for your hard work. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to watch such a good movie. I like it very much.


    I think our movie will be released on May 1st. The box office earnings shouldn¡¯t be too bad. I¡¯m still a little excited. Director Gao, can you get everyone to take a photo with me and then sign their autographs? I have to keep it. When our movie is released, I¡¯ll post it on Weibo to show off.¡±


    Li Muyao said excitedly.


    ¡°Group photo? There was no problem with his signature. Hahaha, if President Li likes it, then we can rest assured.¡±As the director, Gao Wu knew better than anyone else what was good about his movie and what everyone had done for it. Now that he could see the affirmation from the investors, his heart immediately calmed down a little.


    Everyone was more at ease with the photo taking, autograph signing, and eating activities. They got familiar with each other as they chatted. Moreover, it was the first time that the important staff and actors of the film crew had gathered together since the filming of the movie waspleted.


    From their conversation with Li Muyao, they learned that she had invested in many other movies. The actors were all very enthusiastic about her. If Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t there, they would have toasted her immediately. The power of capital had always had an absolute position in the entertainment industry.


    However, Li Muyao did not have the arrogance and coldness of the capital circle. She was especially approachable. She did not drink too much, just drank tea, and could chat with everyone¡­Anyway, until Li Muyao and the others returned home, the staff and actors of the film crew continued to talk about Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know, but the first thing she did when she got home was to give her two younger brothers an assignment: ¡°Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you promised before that after watching the movie, you have to write an after-view article of no less than 2,000 words.


    After you take a shower, think about how to write it. Send it to me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll help you take a look. When the May Day movie is officially released, you can post the review of the movie.¡±


    The feedback of the junior high students was very important. Of course, it was mainly the first movie that Li Muyao had invested in, but it was different for her.


    Moreover, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had taken the initiative to ask Li Muyao to write their impressions. Now, Li Muyao was just reminding them not to forget.<div>


    ¡°What? Should I post it online? Mooncake, isn¡¯t that really a public act of torture towards me and Yang Yang? Our academic results are good, but the film¡¯s feedback is not enough to be posted online for people to enjoy.¡±


    Li Muyu wasn¡¯t at all afraid of writing about his impressions, but if he posted it online, he wouldn¡¯t have much confidence.


    Li Muyang also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to write seriously. This movie is different.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel that she had gone overboard with her two younger brothers. She just wanted to know what they thought after watching the movie.


    Li Muyu looked at Yang Yang and could only helplessly agree,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s send it. Anyway, we¡¯ll register an online name. It shouldn¡¯t be recognized that it¡¯s written by me and Yang Yang.


    However, today¡¯sedy movie was quite sessful in making Yangyang and Iugh a few times. As for the rest, it¡¯s still alright.¡± They probably felt that it was a little funny. After all, this was the first time Li Muyu and Li Muyang had seen such aedy movie, and it was also invested by their sister.


    There were still some filter elements. Of course, the recognition of the sess of theughing fruit was also very sincere.


    Anyway, for Li Muyu and Li Muyang, if someone rmended such a movie to them, they were willing to spend money to buy tickets to watch it and rx themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s already not bad that you¡¯re okay. Alright, hurry up and wash up. After rxing for another two days, the family would officially start school.¡±Li Muyao was really busy for the next two days.


    First, he packed all the things that he had not bought at home.


    Then, he took Li Muyu and Li Muyang to the Huo family. Unfortunately, Huo Jifeng was the only one at home. Jiang Ln had not returned from abroad. It was said that Song Xiumei had adopted a girl when Huo Aiguo insisted on not having children. Huo Aiguo liked her very much.<div>


    She heard from Huo Jiling that Huo Aiguo, who didn¡¯t love children, spent most of his time working and taking care of his daughter. He was like a father. Of course, a nanny at that age¡­ Li Muyao really didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    Would it be more appropriate to call him a grandfather rather than a nanny?


    However, Huo Jiling said that even if Huo Aiguo agreed to Song Xiumei¡¯s adoption, the mother and daughter wouldn¡¯t get any of the Huo Family¡¯s finances. At most, they would only get Huo Aiguo¡¯s annual sry of one million yuan.


    A million yuan was already a lot for an ordinary family. It was enough to raise a child.


    Finally, it was the day of school reopening.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling sent Li Muyu and Li Muyang to the school gate early in the morning.¡±Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you should study hard and take care of yourself. Remember to call me in advance before the holidays so that I cane and pick you up. Even if I don¡¯t have time, I will arrange for someone to pick you up and go home together.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the school¡¯s hard and fast rule, Li Muyao really wanted to let her two younger brothers live with her on campus.


    However, whether it was the two younger brothers ¡®school or Li Muyao¡¯s repeat school, they needed to stay in the dormitory. They could only be separated and wait for the one-month holiday to go home together.


    ¡°I know, Mooncake. You¡¯ve said this more than ten times. Yang Yang and I will remember it. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t call or surf the inte in school. Don¡¯t worry so much. Yangyang and I can definitely take care of ourselves, but you.


    Remember to control your temper and don¡¯t let anyone fight you. If you want to fight, wait until the college entrance examination is over. Yang Yang and I will help you fight, understand?¡±


    Because Li Muyu and Li Muyang saw a rule in Li Muyao¡¯s school motto, which was that students were not allowed to fight. Once the main offender was found, the student would be expelled immediately, and the secondary offender would be recorded.<div>


    If it was before, Li Muyu and Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t have to worry. But now, the college entrance examination was the most important thing.


    ¡°I know, I know. You guys are trembling too, okay? We¡¯re indeed biological siblings. Alright, let¡¯s go in. I have to report to school too.¡±Li Muyao was reluctant to part with him just now, but when her younger brother reminded her not to be violent to her ssmates again, Li Muyao felt that her worries had been fed to the dogs.


    She was worried about them, and they were worried that she would hurt them.


    Alright, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t have her younger brothers to remind her, she would still control her temper. Besides, she had already met her roommates once. Li Muyao felt that they should all be girls with good tempers.


    She was looking forward to going back to school and rereading her high school life for the next few months.

 Chapter 763: No puppy love allowed

    Chapter 763: No puppy love allowed<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since it was the official start of the semester, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t send Li Muyao to the school gate, let alone help her carry her luggage downstairs.


    Suddenly, Li Muyao felt a little reluctant. At this time, there were indeed many parents who came to send their children to Yanlin Ninth Middle School. Of course, when they saw Li Muyao and Huo Jiling standing in front of the luggage holding hands, many people thought that they were siblings.


    After all, they were all students!<div>


    No one dared to fall in love at such a young age, and it was so tant.


    Therefore, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t bear to part with Huo Jiling. She couldn¡¯t even kiss her boyfriend. After all, the school handbook clearly stated that students were not allowed to fall in love at a young age.


    Huo Jiling and Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship started before school. The school knew about their rtionship, so Li Muyao had to make sure that her interaction with Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t be discovered by others.


    Huo Jiling patted her head.¡±Let¡¯s go in. We¡¯ll talk on the phone.¡±


    Huo Jiling felt the same as Li Muyao. He was worried that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t get along with her ssmates. Of course, Huo Jiling was more worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of herself, eat well, and sleep well.


    He knew that Li Muyao still had certain requirements for the bed she slept on. She said that she didn¡¯t recognize the bed, but she still recognized it.


    However, Huo Jiling had already put the doll that Li Muyao often put on the bed into her suitcase. There were also her usual toiletries and perfumes. They were all sorted and packed, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about Li Muyao mixing them up.


    In fact, Li Muyao could have done it herself. Huo Jiling insisted that he help her clean up.


    Anyway, Huo Jiling felt that he had to handle everything about Li Muyao personally to be at ease.


    Huo Jiling took out his phone and dialed Li Muyao¡¯s number. Li Muyao picked up the phone and said,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go in first. Can you hang up only when I tell you to?¡±


    Even if she couldn¡¯t see him, Li Muyao was willing to listen to his voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling took out the Bluetooth earphones that were connected to his and Li Muyao¡¯s phones and helped Li Muyao put them on. Huo Jiling modified the Bluetooth earphones himself and they weren¡¯t on the market yet.


    The pair he and Li Muyao were using was the first pair. They had tried it a few times and had a few small problems. Huo Jiling had already solved them and sent the production drawings and various codes to the mobile phone factory that he invested in.


    Of course, the Bluetooth earphones Huo Jiling gave Li Muyao were unique in the world, and only their pair had them.


    Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling put on his Bluetooth and put his phone back into his pocket. She dragged her suitcase and walked into the school. From today on, she was a senior again.


    Li Muyao had already been herest time and had taken a good look around. Soon, she arrived at her four-person dormitory, Room 815. Standing at the door of the dorm, staring at the three numbers 815, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say to Huo Jiling through Bluetooth,¡±Ling, I seriously doubt that you specifically chose this number when you helped me choose my dormitory.


    815, it¡¯s my birthday.


    You must have been assimted by Grandma Huo. Actually, to be honest, I¡¯m not particrly fond of my birthday number.¡±


    On the other hand, Mrs. Hunt really liked this number.


    Previously, everyone thought that it was Old Madam Huo¡¯s birthday or some special day. In the end, Li Muyao helped Chu Ranran ask Old Madam Huo this question.


    In the end, Mrs. Hunt said,¡±It¡¯s because it¡¯s your birthday, Yaoyao! That¡¯s why I like it.¡±


    Indeed, there were traces of Old Madam Huo¡¯s fondness for this number. Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe it and even asked Huo Jiling and Jiang Ln. They helped Li Muyao check and found that Old Madam Huo had indeed started liking this number from the Mid-Autumn Festival the year Li Muyao was born.


    After getting the answer from Old Mrs. Huo, Li Muyao felt that Old Mrs. Huo was helping Li Muyao collect all the things that had the same number as her birthday.<div>


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that everyone had their own likes and hobbies.


    Just like Li Muyao herself, she especially liked the beautiful hands of the opposite sex. In her two lifetimes, Li Muyao had only met Huo Jiling. His hand was the only thing that Li Muyao often dreamed of molesting. Of course, this kind of dream might be shameful to others, but to Li Muyao herself, it was like having sex with an ordinary person.| Dreams were no different.


    In any case, Li Muyao was enjoying herself.


    ¡°The main thing is that this number is indeed very auspicious. Grandma said that if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll keep it all for you.¡±Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think that Grandma simply liked to let her family and outsiders keep the numbers 0815. There must be another reason.


    However, since Grandma didn¡¯t say anything, Huo Jiling and the others wouldn¡¯t guess or ask.


    Even if Li Muyao asked, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t believe Grandma¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s indeed rted to the number 8 anyway. It¡¯s naturally auspicious. 8, send it! Ling, I¡¯m at the entrance of the dormitory. I want you to stay on the phone.


    I hear someone in the dormitory. I might need to talk to someer. Listen, don¡¯t hang up!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like to deal with unfamiliar people, but people werezy. After being with Huo Jiling, Li Muyao was used to letting Huo Jiling handle a lot of things for her. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to suddenly deal with a girl younger than her.


    After the incident with Chu Ranran and Ye Shiyu, Li Muyao was more willing toe into contact with women who were a little older than her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to think about the friendship between girls anymore.


    Because Li Muyao knew that perhaps her personality was like this, which made her unable to get along with a special and sentimental creature like her best friend in both lifetimes.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Huo Jiling returned to his car in the parking lot. Originally, he had nned to go to thepany, but in the end, he chose to sit in the car and wait for Li Muyao¡¯s order to hang up before going to thepany.


    At least now, he could get closer.


    ¡°Hehe, I knew Ah Ling was the best. However, Ling, are you talking to me on the phone while sitting in the car? Don¡¯t wait in the car. Go to yourpany. The parking lot is so boring.


    Besides, I want to use your phone to see theyout of your new office in Jin City.


    If you go back to thepany now, I can use this time to get to know my roommates more seriously. You don¡¯t have to be distracted by talking.¡±He was her boyfriend after all, so Li Muyao knew Huo Jiling very well.

 Chapter 764: Three Dormitory Friends

    Chapter 764: Three Dormitory Friends<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyao asked Huo Jiling, before he could say anything, the door of the dormitory was opened. Seeing such a beautiful girl standing at the door, he was shocked for a moment. His eyes shed with amazement, and then he said,¡±Li Muyao, right? We¡¯ve met before, but why are you standing at the door instead of entering the dormitory?¡±


    The person who opened the dormitory door and spoke to Li Muyao was one of the roommates who had briefly met Li Muyao and the othersst time, Jiang Xinyue.


    Jiang Xinyue was neen years old this year. She was also a student who failed the college entrance examinationst year and had to repeat it.<div>


    She wore thick brown sses and had short hair that reached her ears. Her voice was slightly neutral, but she had left a good impression on Li Muyao thest time they met.


    When Li Muyao was with Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers, they met Jiang Xinyue. It was Jiang Xinyue who pointed out the dormitory floor and number for them.


    ¡°Come in quickly. Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun are already here. By the way, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria togetherter. Do you want toe along? Let¡¯s get to know each other again?¡±


    Although Jiang Xinyue was wearing thick sses, her personality was not like the bookworm that others had the impression of. She was a particrly cheerful and talkative girl.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go together. Then I¡¯ll go in and put my suitcase first.¡±


    It was naturally necessary to have a meal together and get to know each other. Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t intend to be good friends with them, at least they wouldn¡¯t disturb each other when they were studying, and they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for each other or themselves.


    If they could get along peacefully, who would be willing to be calctive about this and that every day?


    Having a harmonious dormitory environment was simply the best for Li Muyao. She hated trouble.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to her after she moved into the dormitory. Back when she was at her hometown¡¯s school, she always heard the female students who lived in the dormitoryin that some female students didn¡¯t brush their teeth in the morning and didn¡¯t wash their feet at night. She even reminded him many times out of kindness, but he did not change his mind. Because of such small matters, several girls in the same dormitory would quarrel from time to time.


    As long as they were in the dormitory, no one could calm down and study. Other than sleeping, there was no time for peace in the dormitory.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her dormitory to be like this. She hoped that her other three roommates were also people who were busy studying. Even if they weren¡¯t busy studying, at least they wouldn¡¯t disturb her revision.


    Li Muyao entered the dormitory and greeted her other two roommates.¡±¡±Ruan Lan, Hu Mengyun, how are you? I¡¯m Li Muyao, do you remember? You¡¯re early. Eh¡­ Who helped me wipe the table and bed? Thank you!¡±<div>


    Li Muyao pulled the suitcase to the bed with her name on it. She found that both the bed above and the desk and cab under the bed had been wiped clean. It was obvious that someone had helped to clean them.


    Naturally, he would be surprised.


    ¡°The three of us helped you wipe it together. We thought that you might be here today, so we helped you wipe it. Sigh, who asked you to be the most beautiful girl in our dormitory.


    Right, Li Muyao, are you really twenty years old this year?


    Are you sure she¡¯s not eighteen? Look at your skin. It¡¯s so fair and tender. I feel like water can be squeezed out of it.¡±The one who answered Li Muyao¡¯s question was Jiang Xinyue, who had just walked out and returned.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyue really wanted to reach out and touch Li Muyao¡¯s fair and tender face as she praised her.


    It looked very smooth and easy to touch.


    Jiang Xinyue¡¯s words made Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun nod at the same time. They were also stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s hasty meetingst time. The three of them were wearing sses and dressed like students. On the other hand, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were very beautiful without sses. She had long eyshes and fair and tender skin that left a deep impression on people at first nce.


    She was simply a beautiful youngdy. A twenty-year-old repeater? It really didn¡¯t look like it.


    Li Muyao subconsciously dodged.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not used to people touching my face. I¡¯m really twenty years old this year, and my hometown is Sand City. Thank you for cleaning my bed and desk.


    In order to thank you for your help, I¡¯ve decided to treat you to a mealter. Of course, I can also tell you my skincare secrets when we eatter. Of course, if you want to know.¡±


    Teaching people skincare, beauty care, and even makeup had be Li Muyao¡¯s exclusive upational disease.<div>


    Jiang Xinyue and the other two weren¡¯t particrly enthusiastic about Li Muyao¡¯s invitation, but when they heard that Li Muyao was willing to share her skincare tips, they immediately became interested and responded positively.


    ¡°I do, I have to!¡± The three of them answered in unison, their voices filled with excitement.


    Which girl didn¡¯t want to be beautiful?


    The three of them were repeaters, and repeaters were under more pressure than normal third-year students. They often stayed upte to read and brush their papers, which was amon urrence.


    After all, none of them wanted to repeat their studies year after year. They only wanted to get the results of the college entrance examination every time they repeated their studies and finally get into the university they wanted.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyue and the others had already repeated half a semester earlier than Li Muyao, so they were more familiar with each other than Li Muyao. However, she was already a 19-year-old girl. It was natural for her to be beautiful.


    However, they had always used the excuse that they did not have enough time to study and did not tidy themselves up.


    A girl like Li Muyao, who could tell at a nce that she lived a delicate life, was more or less envious. If she could be like Li Muyao, no, even if it could make her skin less oily, have fewer pimples, and have fewer e, it would be a pretty good wish.


    ¡°Okay, then wait for me for a few minutes. I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±Li Muyao quickly put Huo Jiling¡¯s luggage and put it in the cab.


    She quickly made her bed. After all, she had lived alone for so long in her previous life. Even if she didn¡¯t need to do these things herself when she was with Huo Jiling, when she really needed to do it herself, Li Muyao¡¯s speed and proficiency were no less than Huo Jiling¡¯s.


    Under Jiang Xinyue¡¯s and the other two¡¯s surprised gazes, Li Muyao took less than ten minutes to tidy up her luggage and bed. Finally, she picked up her meal card and took out her phone. She took off her Bluetooth headset and said into the phone,¡±Ling, I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯m going to eat with my roommates.


    Go back to thepany and do your own things. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll call you again, okay? Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll text you at any time. No problem!¡±<div>


    Li Muyao said yes to Huo Jiling on the other end of the phone and promised him that as long as she was free, she could text him or use QQ at any time. Anyway, Li Muyao¡¯s phone had unlimitedwork data, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to contact Huo Jiling.


    She put the Bluetooth headset into the box and hung up the call. Li Muyao looked up and met three pairs of curious and probing eyes. Li Muyao touched her nose ufortably and chuckled.¡±Didn¡¯t you guys meetst time? I even introduced my boyfriend to you, don¡¯t you remember?


    The school knows that I have a boyfriend. But between ssmates, I hope the three beauties can keep it a secret for me, okay? After all, you should know that the school rules forbid students from dating at an early age.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling weren¡¯t dating at a young age, and when they were dating, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a student of Yanlin Ninth High School, so it was impossible for her to break up with Huo Jiling.


    He could only keep it a secret.


    In the months before the end of the college entrance exam, Li Muyao and her three roommates had to stay together. Last time, Huo Jiling and his two brothers apanied Li Muyao to meet Jiang Xinyue and introduced Huo Jiling to them. At that time, Li Muyao also openly introduced him to them as her boyfriend.


    Therefore, although Li Muyao was smiling at the moment, her words were filled with a warning and seriousness that could not be questioned or rejected.

 Chapter 765: 768-A Spirit

    Chapter 765: 768-A Spirit<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Li Muyao, even if you didn¡¯t remind us, we¡¯re not that kind of people. We only want to study. Whether you talk about your boyfriend or what your boyfriend does, we won¡¯t be curious or talkative.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue and her other two friends looked at each other and answered and promised Li Muyao,¡±¡±The three of us promise that we won¡¯t tell anyone, but if you don¡¯t pay attention to being discovered by others when you¡¯re with your boyfriend, then you can¡¯t me us.


    Because the three of us also hope that we can focus on our studies and not disturb us with irrelevant things.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao pped her hands.¡±That¡¯s good. I think so too. She felt that it was fate that they could live in the same dormitory. Therefore, it would be even better if he could achieve his goals.


    Indeed, we don¡¯t have much time left for studying and revision. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble between the four of us in the future, why don¡¯t we just talk about our habits and preferences now?


    Because I also hope that I can get good results in the college entrance examination. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time on rtionships and rtionships. He did not want to quarrel with everyone over a small matter every few days. That would be a waste of time, boredom, and effort.


    I usually need to sleep less than an hour after the evening self-study ss ends. So, what about you guys? What time do you sleep at night?


    I have to sleep at ten and wake up at four in the morning. You guys should also talk about your work and rest time. We can coordinate and arrange it together so that we won¡¯t disturb each other.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao had always had the habit of going to bed early and waking up early. However, in the past, she would wake up at 6 am when she had nothing to do and at 5:30 am when she had something to do.


    However, ever since Li Muyao started to revise her third year of high school knowledge with her teacher, her daily routine was to sleep at 10 pm and wake up at 5 pm. Of course, there were exceptions. If Li Muyao wasn¡¯t asleep after 10 pm, there must be something else.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao arrived at school, there wouldn¡¯t be too many things from the outside world disturbing her. Li Muyao decided to go to bed early and wake up early.


    Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion made Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun instantly reveal the light of Li Muyao¡¯s approval. The three of them smiled. This time, Hu Mengyun answered before Jiang Xinyue,¡±¡±Just in time. We also sleep at ten in the morning and wake up around four.


    The three of us rarely studied or read in the dormitory. We usually went to the ssroom or the school library. Of course, we also like the clean appearance of the dormitory very much. We can¡¯t see any sloppiness.


    I think Li Muyao is so beautiful, she must be a girl who loves cleanliness, right?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s habits and time were the same, so there was no need to coordinate. They could just follow their original time. As for hygiene, Hu Mengyun and the other two had to pay attention to it.<div>


    The three of them couldn¡¯t stand dirty, messy, and smelly environments.


    ¡°Yes, I shower every day and wash my hair every other day. Every day, he had to soak his feet before sleeping, and he had to change his clothes and socks every day. He had to take his shoes out to dry in the sun every two to three days.


    Then, I would asionally eat some snacks and candies, but I prefer tea and jasmine tea. Yes, that¡¯s all I have. Is there anything else you need to say to me?¡±


    Anyway, everyone had a hot water bottle with their names written on it.


    There was also a separate bathroom in the dormitory. The evening self-study ss ended at nine o¡¯clock every night. When the four of them came back to take a shower, they naturally had to queue up.


    Therefore, after each bath, everyone¡¯s clothes had to be washed in the washing machine that the school had allocated to each dormitory.


    ¡°We don¡¯t like to eat snacks, but we like to drink in water. As long as Li Muyao¡¯s snacks and candies don¡¯t have a strong smell and cause the air in the dormitory to be stuffy, there won¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want you to make any noise when you eat snacks. For example, we definitely don¡¯t like eating melon seeds. It¡¯s too noisy.¡±Hu Mengyun continued.


    Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan also nodded. Indeed, when the three of them first moved into this dormitory, they still had some conflicts, but the three of them quickly discussed and resolved them.


    That was why he was so calm when he treated his new roommate, Li Muyao.


    To be honest, Jiang Xinyue and the others were also worried that Li Muyao was a troublemaker. From time to time, she would throw a tantrum. Jiang Xinyue and the others wouldn¡¯t like her either.


    Because Jiang Xinyue and the other two had always been focused on their studies, they naturally hoped that they would have more time to read books, brush their papers, and revise. It was not like what Li Muyao had said, where they did not need to spend time on building rtionships with their ssmates.<div>


    If he could, he would do it. If he couldn¡¯t, he would immediately apply for a change in dormitory.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll eat fruits in the future. Shall we go eat now? I¡¯m from Sand City and I like to eat chili. What about you? Can you eat some spicy food?¡±


    Since they had already discussed their future goals and time, Li Muyao naturally wanted to get to know her ssmates briefly again so that she wouldn¡¯t identally do something that would make them unhappy.


    Of course, Li Muyao also hoped that she could be good friends with her three roommates in addition to studying.


    Li Muyao felt that it would depend on fate if they were close friends. After all, Li Muyao had only been with the three of them for a few months. Everyone was busy with their studies, so they didn¡¯t have time to be close friends.


    Any rtionship needed to be carefully managed. Li Muyao and the others all focused on their studies. As long as they could get along well, it was fine. They didn¡¯t think it was necessary to get to know each other better.


    ¡°I can eat a little. By the way, Li Muyao, before you transferred to our school, what kind of revision materials did you usually buy in Sun City?¡±


    It was easy to find a topic of conversation between the little girls. Li Muyao started with food.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xinyue and the others directly asked Li Muyao about her revision materials. They knew that Li Muyao was from Sand City, but she had been in Sun City before.


    Sun City was also a first-tier city. Of course, the college entrance examination system in Sun City was somewhat different from that in Jin City. Even the revision materials were different.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed different, but I¡¯ve decided that when I came to Jin City to repeat my studies, all my revision materials will be bought by my boyfriend from Jin City and brought back to me. I¡¯ve scrolled through the versions of the five years of college entrance examination and three years of simtion in several cities. Jin City, Jinling, and Shanghai.


    Of course, Sun City also has them. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t bring them with me this time. If you want to take a look and understand, you can go to my house during the next holiday and I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±<div>

 Chapter 766: Skincare Knowledge

    Chapter 766: Skincare Knowledge<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today, Li Muyao brought more personal items that she needed to stay in the dormitory. She didn¡¯t bring many extra-cursory books and revision materials.


    The exercise books and revision papers that he had finished in Sun City were all at home.


    This house wasn¡¯t in Sun City, but in Jin City. Huo Jiling had already shipped all the documents and books over. It was to make it convenient for Li Muyao to exchange for it at any time.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯re indeed a little curious about the key points of the revision materials in other cities¡­¡±


    Soon, Li Muyao followed Jiang Xinyue and the others out of the dormitory. They studied while walking to the cafeteria.


    Yanlin Ninth High School¡¯s review ss was famous in Jin City. The repeaters were all good students. Those who failed to get into their ideal university the first time were able to get into university after repeating for a year.


    The repetition rate of Yanlin Ninth High School was as high as 91.3%. This was indeed a shocking number.


    More importantly, all the repeaters had good grades. The grades of the top five sses in the repeater ss were about 20 points higher than the grades of the top three sses in the third year of high school.


    Therefore, Yan Linjiu would make the school uniform of the repeaters slightly different from that of the normal third-year students. Even the canteen and dormitory would have a certain division.


    However, when Li Muyao and the others arrived at the canteen, it still caused quite a stir. The main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s looks were too outstanding, and her aura was really not like a student.


    When the four of them walked together, they were still existences that could be seen at a nce.


    Many students who knew Jiang Xinyue and the others took the opportunity to talk to them and ask about Li Muyao.


    Jiang Xinyue and the others were indeed like what they said in the dormitory. They were not talkative people. He really didn¡¯t tell anyone about Li Muyao other than the fact that she was a repeater.


    However, from today onwards, the news of a beautiful girl joining the Year 3 V1 ss spread.


    After Li Muyao and Jiang Xin finished their meal, the four of them went straight to the school library. When she arrived at the library, she saw many students in school uniforms reading books and doing their homework seriously. Li Muyao finally had the sense of reality that she had be a senior high school student.<div>


    Especially in the library, when there were words of encouragement for the third-year students written on the ckboard behind the administrator¡¯s seat, Li Muyao suddenly felt as if she had found the time when she was in her hometown.


    After entering the library, Li Muyao separated from Jiang Xinyue and the others. They each went to look for the materials they needed. They also took out pens and palm-sized notebooks from nowhere to take notes. They each quietly studied.


    It wasn¡¯t until the school bell rang that Jiang Yuexin and the others came to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Li Muyao, the school bell has rung. We¡¯re going to have dinner early, then go to the supermarket before going back to the dormitory. Do you want toe with us?¡±


    Jiang Xinyue and the other two, after theirst meeting and today¡¯s interaction, all thought that Li Muyao was simr to them. They liked to speak and do things simply and wholeheartedly.


    He didn¡¯t have that many troublesome matters, nor was he curious about the other party¡¯s identity and background. He only liked to bury himself in books and study.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together. When we get to the supermarket, we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a mask that suits you. If there is, I¡¯ll rmend one for you. Wearing a facial mask every night before going to bed was good for the skin and also helped with a better quality of sleep.¡±


    Li Muyao was willing to give Jiang Xinyue and the other two special rmendations for their different skin types. She also gave them some suggestions on skincare products and masks that students could use. During lunch, everyone was busy with their studies. Li Muyao had forgotten to mention skincare, and they had forgotten to ask.


    Now that she had the time, Li Muyao decided to help them with their masks first.


    ¡°Okay, then you can help uster. As long as it was effective, it didn¡¯t matter if it was expensive. However, speaking of which, Li Muyao, you seem to know a lot about skin.¡±


    Ruan Lan¡¯s forehead had six or seven small pimples. Naturally, she was a little anxious. However, it seemed that the facial wash or cream she bought at home had no effect at all.


    Unlike Li Muyao¡¯s face, which was beautiful, fair, and tender. Her face was as smooth as a white egg, making people envious and yearning.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t tell you guys that before I came here to retake my studies, I became an apprentice in a beauty salon and opened another beauty salon in Sun City. I know quite a lot about beauty, bodycare, make-up, and hairdressing.<div>


    I can help you answer any questions rted to the four beauties. Even the e on your forehead, Ruan Lan, I have a way to cure it. However, if we live on campus, the treatment time may be longer.¡±


    Li Muyao had always thought that she had told them about her profession, but it didn¡¯t matter now.


    Because Li Muyao really liked the three of them, their values were quite simr, and even their goals foring to school were the same, Li Muyao was naturally willing to get along well with them.


    ¡°Really? It didn¡¯t matter if it took a long time. The main thing was to cure the disease. Then¡­ Li Muyao, didn¡¯t you only learn beauty for a year? It¡¯s actually that powerful?¡±


    Ruan Lan calcted Li Muyao¡¯s age, which was from the time she failed the college entrance exam until the end ofst year, when Li Muyao started studying. There was a year in between. Li Muyao was only about 18 years old at that time. She had a certain degree of professional knowledge in beauty, bodycare, make-up, and hairdressing. It was indeed amazing.


    Moreover, they could tell that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t bragging to make them happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I did study beauty for a year, but my beauty teacher said that I¡¯m very talented in this area, so I did learn quite well. Of course, before I went to cosmetology, I also liked to read all kinds of time magazines. These magazines also had a lot of content rted to these aspects. The more he read, the more he understood.¡±


    Li Muyao answered some questions about Ruan Lan¡¯s e removal knowledge, as well as some skinc-care knowledge for Ruan Lan¡¯s oily skin. Of course, Li Muyao also gave Jiang Xinyue and Hu Mengyun some professional advice on their skin.


    Although the school couldn¡¯t ept packages now, they could ept their parents to send some things to their children every afternoon after school.


    Therefore, after Li Muyao gave them some suggestions and rmended some skincare products for the face, Jiang Xinyue and the others took the opportunity to call their family members to help them buy them while they were shopping in the supermarket.


    After all, it was the school¡¯s supermarket. Many girls didn¡¯t have skincare products.


    <div>

 Chapter 767: Not Bad For The Time Being

    Chapter 767: Not Bad For The Time Being<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the first day of reporting, Li Muyao had a good time with her roommates. Other thanmunicating with them in terms of studies, they were alsomunicating with the United States.


    For example, dispel e, skin care, nourish, etc., as long as the value of the rtionship, the value of the rtionship, the value of the rtionship, the value of the rtionship, the value of the rtionship.


    Therefore, at around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Xinyue and the others were either lining up to take a shower, lining up to wash clothes, or sitting at their desks with earphones on while listening to English.<div>


    Li Muyao also blow-dried her hair and put on her underwear.| She only had time to pick up her phone after washing her clothes.


    There were a lot of messages on his phone, all from Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang first told Li Muyao about some of the things that happened after they arrived at school, as well as some of the trivial things that happened when they got along with their new ssmates and roommates. After that, they were concerned about how Li Muyao got along with her new ssmates and roommates.


    Looking at the dozens of messages from her two younger brothers, she chose the same question and replied in unison.


    As for Huo Jiling, he stood on the balcony and called him.


    Sure enough, the phone rang once before it was picked up.


    ¡°Ling, are you at the apartment or thepany now?¡±


    Li Muyao asked softly with a smile. As she spoke to the person on the phone, she sized up her roommates. Seeing that they didn¡¯t notice her at all, Li Muyao felt even better about them.


    ¡°I¡¯m still at thepany. You guys aren¡¯t around. I suddenly feel that there¡¯s no point in going back to the apartment. Baby, did you have fun today?¡±Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even know when he started calling her baby instead of mooncake. He preferred to call her baby instead of mooncake.


    Mooncake was a nickname that Li Muyao¡¯s friends and rtives liked to call her.


    However, only Huo Jiling dared to call Li Muyao his darling. Of course, Huo Jiling hoped that one day he could call Li Muyao his wife.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t used to Huo Jiling calling her baby, but when they were alone on the phone or when they were alone, she felt that she was especially loved by him.<div>


    At first, she was not used to it, but now she was used to it. She even felt that every time Huo Jiling called her baby, her heart would be sweet. She also slowly realized that when she really put her heart into love, it was really like eating honey. Her heart was sweet, and even the air was rxed and happy.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she heard him call her baby.


    At this moment, Li Muyao was like this. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and her eyes were bright. Especially when she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s reply, which sounded more like love words, the smile on Li Muyao¡¯s face became sweeter.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Ling, do you mean that you only find the apartment interesting with me around? That¡¯s right, I like hearing this. Didn¡¯t I tell you how I was today through text messages?


    The three roommates were all very good. They especially loved learning and had some ideas about their skin care. As for me, Ah Ling, you know that as long as they are willing to talk to me about any topic rted to ¡®beauty¡¯, I can ept it.


    Moreover, we can use topics that we like to eliminate the strangeness between each other and also understand each other¡¯s preferences. Only in this way can we not disturb each other and get along happily.¡±


    Li Muyao said in a rxed manner. Today¡¯s interaction was really good. There was no curiosity or exploration. There was only learning and some skincare questions that they wanted to know.


    Jiang Xinyue and the other two didn¡¯t even ask about Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, Huo Jiling, which made Li Muyao quite satisfied.


    She really didn¡¯t like others to take the initiative to inquire about her privacy, unless Li Muyao wanted to talk about it herself.| Hope.


    However, Li Muyao was in school now. She didn¡¯t want to share her feelings with others, at least not now. She didn¡¯t want to be distracted by Huo Jiling¡¯s boyfriend, nor did she want to be a topic of conversation. She hoped that she could slowly adapt to her own life, work, and studies without Huo Jiling around.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be immersed in the world of dating Huo Jiling for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to be in love.


    ¡°ording to my own observations, they should be like this by nature. I just don¡¯t know what kind of state they will be in after tomorrow¡¯s official ss.<div>


    As for myself, I¡¯m a little nervous. Well, even now I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to get used to sitting in the ssroom and listening to the teachers. Ling, I¡¯m really a little nervous.¡±


    As Li Muyao spoke, she voiced out her worries.


    That¡¯s right, in her two lifetimes, Li Muyao really hadn¡¯t been restrained to sit in one seat and listen to the teachers in ss for a long time.


    Even in her previous life, Li Muyao often had meetings with thepany¡¯s leaders, but that situation was different. Tomorrow, Li Muyao was going to be ssmates with a group of people her age. This feeling¡­No, Li Muyao felt that the experience might not be pleasant.


    Li Muyao, who was waiting for Huo Jiling tofort her, suddenly heard Huo Jiling¡¯sughter. It was a very rxedughter.


    Huo Jiling¡¯sughter made Li Muyao feel a little depressed and childish.


    ¡°Stopughing, Ling. If youugh again, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯tugh anymore. Baby, haven¡¯t you realized that you¡¯re getting cuter and cuter? I¡¯ve always thought that baby is absolutely confident when he sits in front of a group of children.


    Why would she be nervous because she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be a good student in the ssroom?


    Baby, you don¡¯t have to think that way. You know, you¡¯re a student. You just came out to y for a year. But in this year, you created your own career.


    Therefore, baby, you should be confident because you will always be the best. Whether you are a student or an entrepreneur, you are the best. You¡¯re so outstanding, cute, beautiful, and smart. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    After Huo Jilingforted her with a series of words, Li Muyao felt that she really didn¡¯t need to be nervous. The main thing was that Huo Jiling was getting to know her better and knew what she liked to hear.<div>


    As long as Huo Jiling praised Li Muyao for being pretty, cute, and smart, Li Muyao would smile happily.


    When he smiled, there was no worry or nervousness!

 Chapter 768: 771-Academic Mode

    Chapter 768: 771-Academic Mode<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After chatting with Huo Jiling for nearly an hour, Li Muyao saw that Jiang Xinyue and the other two had already taken turns to take a shower. She was waiting for her to finish the call from the balcony and use the washing machine to wash her clothes.


    Unlike Li Muyao, they didn¡¯t wash their clothes by hand. Instead, they needed a washing machine. Firstly, they didn¡¯t know how to wash clothes by hand. Of course, they also felt that the clothes washed by hand wouldn¡¯t be clean, so they handed them to the washing machine.


    Moreover, in their opinion, washing clothes in the washing machine could save them a lot of time. It was also good to use this time to read.<div>


    When Li Muyao heard them say this in the afternoon, she was a little shocked. So Jiang Xinyue and the other two were so time-saving?


    That was indeed the case. After going to the cafeteria for dinner, Li Muyao had a taste of how the three top students, Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun, operated normally.


    Aftering out of the cafeteria, they would go back to the dormitory to get their books and notes. Then, they would use all kinds of small time to memorize English words, such as on the road, or going to the toilet¡­For example, during the five-minute break during the evening self-study session, they could find ssmates who were better at English and discuss grammar together.


    Of course, when discussing with their ssmates, they would speak English the entire time, so they could use any time and venue to practice their English conversations or memorize words.


    Then, Li Muyao quickly discovered Jiang Xinyue and the other two¡¯s shorings. Surprisingly, they were all in English.


    Because of this, Li Muyao understood why they could always take out a small card rted to English from their pockets from time to time. It was either a word, a short text, or a dialogue, all in English.


    Not to mention how well they did, just their hard work in English was worthy of Li Muyao¡¯s admiration and respect.


    In any case, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t worked so hard when she was in her third year of high school in her previous life. Now, when Li Muyao recalled what happened in her previous life when she was in herst year of high school, she thought that even without Liu Xiufang and Lin Qin¡¯s interference, she might not have a good attitude to face the college entrance examination.


    Of course, at that time, Li Muyao also believed in herself. Even if she wasn¡¯t in a better state to face the college entrance examination, at least she wouldn¡¯t be a Waterfall in the eyes of her ssmates and teachers.


    ¡°Baby, why are you sighing all of a sudden?¡±


    Huo Jiling was still chatting when he heard Li Muyao sigh. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. His voice was full of concern and surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just recalled my previous college entrance examination. Hahaha¡­ Ah Ling, it¡¯s nothing. I just entered the school and my thoughts were a little floating. I would always recall what happened before from time to time.¡±This made Li Muyao feel a little troubled. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t recall her high school days.<div>


    After entering school today, she would asionally think about her three years in high school and thest month before the college entrance examination.


    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s already in the past. Let¡¯s not think about it anymore. No matter what the reason for the final failure was, there was no need for us to waste our time thinking, reflecting, or ming ourselves.


    With this little bit of time, he might as well think about how to adjust his mentality in the face of the new student life that was about to arrive. Then, he would think about how to improve his grades and how to ensure that he could participate in the tests that the teacher might give out during ss every week.


    Baby, think about it. You¡¯re still under a lot of pressure. Don¡¯t waste time thinking about the past. Seize the present.¡±Li Muyao smiled when Huo Jiling tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Huo Sheng¡¯s mentor, your student Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate, has already remembered your words in her heart. So, Mr. Huo, when are youing home from work? It¡¯ll be eleven o¡¯clock if you¡¯re a littleter. You promised me that if you can, try not to sleepte, don¡¯t work overtime, and rest more.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that it was time to hang up. On the balcony, everyone was waiting to use the washing machine to wash their clothes.


    Although Jiang Xinyue and the others didn¡¯t have many clothes, it would take some time to wash each of them in three batches.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to you and go home from work now. I¡¯ll text you when I get home, okay?¡±Huo Jiling readily agreed. He didn¡¯t care if he worked overtime or not, but just like he said at the beginning, his baby and Li Muyu were the third wheels at home, so he wouldn¡¯t be used to going back to the apartment alone.


    Humans were social animals.


    After living in a group for a long time, he suddenly became one. No matter how strong a person¡¯s adaptability was, it would take time.


    Not to mention with his beloved girlfriend.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll contact each other via text. Drive safe on the road.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao hung up the phone and walked back to the dormitory. She said to Jiang Xinyue and the others,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I took a long time on the phone and dyed yourundry. I promise that from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll call you less and won¡¯t make you wait any longer.¡±Regardless of whether Jiang Xinyue and the others cared, Li Muyao still had to apologize.


    Today was the first day of school. Although there was no ss, Li Muyao had already met all the students and the teachers. Li Muyao also started to talk to Huo Jiling about her psychological feelings.


    Couples were like this. When they were not together, there were always words that could not be finished. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were living examples of this.


    However, not everyone could understand the rtionship between a couple. Therefore, Li Muyao felt that she should apologize. After all, it seemed that she had indeed disturbed their normal schedule.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. However, it¡¯s best to shorten your phone call time to half an hour. After all, your schedule is very simr to ours. Starting from tomorrow, we will have evening self-study sses. After going back to the dormitory to wash up, we will all go to bed early.


    Therefore, you won¡¯t take too long to wash up. You just need to be careful and don¡¯t make too loud a sound on the phone. ¡°Finally, I have to remind you that if you make a phone call on the balcony, the people next door, upstairs, and downstairs will also be standing on the balcony. They will be able to hear the sound of your phone call and perhaps the content of your phone conversation.


    ¡°Li Muyao, you might need to pay attention to this. Ruan Lan, Dream Clouds, and I can help you keep it a secret, but other people might have a gossipy heart. ¡±


    Jiang Xinyue kindly reminded Li Muyao. They had lived in this dormitory earlier than Li Muyao, so they knew clearly what kind of people the students next door and upstairs and downstairs were.


    Every girl had a gossipy heart, but some people just showed it. Some people don¡¯t show it and can control their curiosity| For example, Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun.

 Chapter 769: Singing Black and White Face (Add)

    Chapter 769: Singing ck and White Face (Add)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    They were naturally curious about Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. How would couples get along? How did Li Muyao adjust it?| Why would a teacher pamper her boyfriend so much?


    It was just that they didn¡¯t reveal it, and they even knew that they weren¡¯t familiar with the neer Li Muyao to the point where they could ask and be curious about her feelings.


    It wasn¡¯t until they graduated and the college entrance examination was over that Jiang Xinyue and the others dared to be curious about Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship gossip¡­Of course, that was all after the graduation party.<div>


    ¡°Thank you, Xinyue. I got it. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. Hehe, you¡¯re right. I should try to make calls at noon in the future. It¡¯s much safer that way.¡±


    The school¡¯s rules and every student¡¯s handbook had strict instructions. They were not allowed to fall in love at an early age and were not allowed to have a boyfriend. The rule that no one was allowed to y with their phones during ss time was fine today, but when ss officially started tomorrow, Li Muyao had to change it little by little. She couldn¡¯t let others find out, so that there would be less trouble.


    ¡°Li Muyao, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re all doing this for your own good, so we asked Xinyue to mention it. However, to be honest, it¡¯s not a good habit for you to always y with your phone. You should know that ying with things will destroy your ambition. I suggest you put more effort into your studies.¡±Ruan Lan¡¯s sudden words sounded like a reminder.


    However, Li Muyao could tell that it was a warning.


    As expected, there were still fewer conflicts in the dormitory group. Li Muyao could even tell that Ruan Lan and Jiang Xinyue were singing the routine of giving a sweet date a p.


    He sang ck and White Face for Li Muyao to see.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your suggestion. I¡¯ll take it as a reference. Then you guys do theundry, I¡¯ll go first| The bed is resting.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry with Ruan Lan¡¯s words. She was indeed warning her, but Li Muyao knew that she spent a lot of time on her phone. However, Li Muyao soon found an excuse for herself. Today was her first day, so she needed an outlet to vent her uneasiness. And of course, Huo Jiling was the one she needed to talk to.


    Li Muyao kept texting Huo Jiling¡­Even Li Muyao wanted to hear Huo Jiling¡¯s voice and get some encouragement,fort, and praise from him.


    In any case, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have such thoughts in the past. After she became Huo Jiling¡¯s official boyfriend and girlfriend and spent some time together, Li Muyao was slowly nurtured by Huo Jiling.


    To sum it up, she was spoiled.


    Lying on the bed, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t fall asleep, just as Huo Jiling had worried. She had a lot of things on her mind. In the end, Li Muyao turned the brightness of her phone to night mode and covered her head with the quilt to prevent the light froming out. In order not to disturb Jiang Xinyue and the others, Li Muyao even turned the sound of the buttons to silent mode.<div>


    She started to secretly text Huo Jiling. She didn¡¯t need him to reply immediately. She repeated what Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan had said to each other. At the same time, she made an appointment with Huo Jiling to pick up and call at a fixed time every day.


    Li Muyao sent nearly 30 messages in one go before Huo Jiling replied to her. He had already reached home and started replying to Li Muyao one by one.


    Just like that, Li Muyao hid under the nket and chatted with Huo Jiling for a long time. She was so sleepy that she forgot to reply to Huo Jiling.

 Chapter 770: Daily Life at School

    Chapter 770: Daily Life at School<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Li Muyao woke up at 4:40 the next day, she was still in a daze. It was not until he rubbed his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment that he realized that he had already arrived at the school dormitory.


    She took out her phone from under her pillow and saw that the battery was less than 20%. The screen was still showing the text message with Huo Jiling.


    Looking at the time, Li Muyao¡¯sst message to Huo Jiling was at around 12:30 pm, and Huo Jiling¡¯sst message to her was asking if she was asleep. After confirming that she was asleep, Huo Jiling was greeted with two ¡®good night¡¯ words, which was exactly 1 am.<div>


    Apparently, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t go to bed until one o¡¯clockst night, and she went to bed around 12:30.


    It was 4:40 sharp. Li Muyao had only slept for four hours, but because of her biological clock, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy. After putting on her clothes, she quietly climbed out of bed. She was hesitating whether to turn on the light or use the brightness on her phone as a light. Suddenly, the dormitory door opened from the outside and the light from the corridor shone in.


    Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun came in with the lights in the corridor.


    Li Muyao was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t open her mouth for a long time. She really thought that she was the first to get up. She tried her best not to make any noise as soon as she got dressed and got out of bed. In the end, Jiang Xinyue and the others were even earlier than Li Muyao. Moreover, the three of them looked like they hade back from outside. More importantly, each of them was holding an English book in their hands.


    Li Muyao swallowed her saliva and asked,¡±¡±Jiang Xinyue, did you guyse back from your morning studies?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao remembered that Jiang Xinyue and the others had said that their English was too poor. They were indeed using any free time to study. Every morning, they would take their books to the English corner in the school¡¯s small forest to practice English conversation or English reading with other students who loved English and wanted to tutor them.


    Yesterday, Li Muyao only felt that Jiang Xinyue and the other two were top students, and that they would not let go of any free time to study. It was a little exaggerated. In the end, this morning, when Li Muyao thought that she had woken up early, the others were even earlier than her. They had even finished studying English early.


    It was impossible for Li Muyao not to be shocked. She even began to reflect on herself. Was she too careless with her studies?


    In the past, if Li Muyao had woken up normally, she would have woken up at 4:30 am. Today, she was ten minuteste.


    Facing Jiang Xinyue and the others, who were hardworking students, Li Muyao felt a little inferior!


    ¡°Yes, the English morning reading is over. Aftering back to change books, we¡¯ll go to the cafeteria for breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go to ss for morning self-study.


    Li Muyao, you don¡¯t have to follow us. You just have to revise at your own pace. Didn¡¯t you say that you have the habit of jogging every day?<div>


    Hurry up and go. There are already many students running on the field. If you gote, you might not get the peace you want.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue nced at Li Muyao¡¯s kind reminder. Who asked Li Muyao to be too beautiful?


    Besides, it was indeed Li Muyao who reminded her because she was pretty. At this time of the day, students like Li Muyao who mainly trained by running were the ones who ran. Half an hour or an hourter, the students who specialized in sports woulde out to train.


    One had to know that most of the people who were good at sports were boys, and all of them were tall and burly. Even if such boys did not do anything, just standing together would make them feel pressured, okay? Moreover, Li Muyao was so beautiful and outstanding. She would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    As for why Jiang Xinyue would kindly remind him?


    That was because when Jiang Xin, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun woke up at four o¡¯clock sharp, there was no movement from Li Muyao¡¯s side. They suddenly didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Muyao, who said she would wake up at four o¡¯clock yesterday. They felt that Li Muyao was a liar who was just trying to coax them.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that after practicing English for more than half an hour, they would return to the dormitory and see Li Muyao in the dark. She had already put on her clothes and shoes, and she was even standing at the light switch with a conflicted expression. Obviously, Li Muyao thought that Jiang Xinyue and the others were still asleep.


    In any case, when Jiang Xinyue and the other two saw Li Muyao, they had the same thoughts as her. Their eyes were filled with surprise and admiration.


    ¡°What? Oh, thank you for the reminder. I¡¯ll go down and run then.¡±Li Muyao was still a little confused, but she quickly put on her sneakers, picked up her meal card and phone, and went for a run.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel anything when she started running, but when she finished her usual exercise, she saw arge group of tall men and women running toward the field. Then, they started running when the coach whistled.


    Well, when he brushed past Li Muyao, he had already made a sound.| The hooligans whistled.


    The coach shouted, and the boys ¡®team started to cheer. Li Muyao also felt many gazes on her. Suddenly, Li Muyao understood what Jiang Xinyue¡¯s reminder meant. She knew that even if these students were the same as those from before,| There was no malice in the whistle. It was just a form of appreciation for beauty among teenagers of this age.<div>


    However, for people like Li Muyao who preferred quiet and didn¡¯t like trouble, she would try her best to avoid such a scene. It wasn¡¯t to let Li Muyao treat the school as a ferocious beast. It was just that she was in her third year of high school, and she was at an age where she was still young. If she tried her best to avoid some people and some things, there would naturally be less trouble.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect that there were some things and people that you couldn¡¯t avoid even if you wanted to, especially when the other party was deliberately plotting against you.


    The morning run was a novel experience for Li Muyao. At the same time, she also felt that it was necessary to do things at any time, let alone in a school full of learning atmosphere.


    After running, Li Muyao went to eat breakfast and went back to the dormitory to take her bag to the ssroom.


    Because she was a temporary transfer student, Li Muyao¡¯s seat was at the back. The reason why Li Muyao was able to find it so quickly was yesterday. The ss teacher had already told Li Muyao which seat she would be staying in today. As for the new seat, she didn¡¯t have to worry. From today onwards, she would be taking the exam for three consecutive days.


    When the new exam results were out, every seat in the ss would be rearranged.


    In the end, it was the repeat ss, ss V1. Less than half an hour after Li Muyao arrived at the ssroom at six o¡¯clock, the entire ss of 45 students was fully seated. Moreover, each of them took out their books to read, do homework, or brush through the test papers.

 Chapter 771: Academic Assessment Test

    Chapter 771: Academic Assessment Test<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    In short, they were reading their own books. Even if they were deskmates, they would not disturb each other. This made the neer Li Muyao heave a sigh of relief. She was actually a little afraid that everyone would be too curious about her. She really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being stared at by everyone.


    The morning self-study sssted longer than Li Muyao had expected. It was seven to eight o¡¯clock, an entire hour. No teacher appeared. Every student sat in their seats and did not leave. They were all so serious and hardworking.


    Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t dare to leave. She only took a little time to observe the students in the ss and began to revise ording to her own revision process.<div>


    At 8:00 p. m., Li Muyao went to the toilet with Jiang Xinyue and the others.


    At 8:15, the first test of the day began.


    The first exam was for all the students of the third year of high school, so after three days, Li Muyao felt that she had failed. It had been a long time since Li Muyao had been so focused on one thing.


    After Li Muyao handed in thest paper in advance, she took her bag and went back to the dormitory to catch up on her sleep.


    Even though Li Muyao had slept for six hours in the past few days, after the high-pressure exam, Li Muyao felt particrly sleepy and even a little tired. She needed a good sleep.


    Li Muyao did the same, so when Jiang Xinyue and the others returned to the dormitory and saw Li Muyao sleeping soundly, they began to guess in a low voice,¡±¡±Xinyue, Dreamy Clouds, do you think Li Muyao didn¡¯t do well? On thest day of the exam, Li Muyao handed in almost every paper to the teacher in advance.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue shook her head.¡± Li Muyao¡¯s results shouldn¡¯t be too bad. From the key points and knowledge points of the subjects we talked about on the first day, we can see that Li Muyao¡¯s foundation is very solid.


    The difficulty of our three days of tests isn¡¯t too high. ording to Li Muyao¡¯s performance, if nothing unexpected happens, she should be able to get into the top 20 of our ss.¡±


    Hu Mengyun agreed with Jiang Xinyue¡¯s guess. Although the three of them had only known Li Muyao for a short period of time, Li Muyao had also revealed some information that she was willing to reveal, intentionally or unintentionally. Especially in terms of results, Li Muyao was rtively confident. Therefore, they felt that if they could transfer to the top ss of Yanlin Ninth High School¡¯s repeat ss at this special critical moment for third-year students, their results would not be too bad.


    Even repeaters who entered through the back door couldn¡¯t be ced in ss V1. They should be ced behind ss V5.


    Therefore, it was not difficult to guess that Li Muyao¡¯s results were not too bad. After all, Jiang Xinyue and the others knew that the school¡¯s principles had always been there. It was precisely because of these principles that Yanlin Ninth High School became the favorite school for repeaters in Jin City.


    ¡°Top 20 in our ss? That¡¯s pretty good. Xinyue, are you sure?¡±Ruan Lan still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. However, she, Jiang Xinyue, and Hu Mengyun all hoped that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t the one who dragged down the ss¡¯s results, nor was she the one with the worst results in their dormitory.<div>


    ¡°Are you sure? The first day¡¯s exam results will be out tomorrow. We¡¯ll just wait for the teacher to announce it. I¡¯m going to the library to revise. Do you want toe with me? Or should he lie on the bed and rest like Li Muyao?¡±


    Jiang Xinyue wasn¡¯t too happy that Ruan Lan wanted to continue guessing Li Muyao¡¯s results, so she changed the topic. Jiang Xinyue really didn¡¯t like to gossip about other people¡¯s matters and results because she knew that she would always need to surpass herself. As for whether other people¡¯s results were good or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    Besides, Jiang Xinyue could tell that Li Muyao really didn¡¯t like people talking about her. Li Muyao even got along well with the three of them temporarily because Jiang Xinyue and Hu Mengyun could feel it. It was Li Muyao¡¯s own willingness to show it. They could analyze it from Li Muyao¡¯s words that she had studied beauty for a year.


    They should have understood that Li Muyao had more social experience than the three of them. When it came to studying and studying hard for the college entrance examination, Li Muyao was no less motivated than Jiang Xinyue and the others. In fact, her degree of selflessness in her studies was no less than anyone else.


    Li Muyao¡¯s behavior even made Jiang Xinyue feel an inexplicable sense of danger. This was also the reason why Jiang Xinyue still wanted to go to the library to continue reading after the exam.


    ¡°Xinyue, I¡¯ll go with you. We canpare the answers together.¡±Hu Mengyun immediately agreed to go to the library with Jiang Xinyue.


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ruan Lan also knew that she seemed to be paying more attention to Li Muyao. She couldn¡¯t do this. She couldn¡¯t be naturally jealous of all beautiful girls. After silently warning her, Ruan Lan quickly calmed down. She should focus on her studies and not worry about Li Muyao¡¯s grades.


    Whether it was good or bad had nothing to do with him. The most important thing for him to do at this moment was to continue studying hard.


    Jiang Xinyue and the other two left the dormitory together, while Li Muyao slept for more than an hour. She only woke up when she heard the bell for the self-study ss at night.


    As today was thest day of the exam, the school was afraid that the third-year students would be too focused on taking the high-pressure test and feel disgusted. Therefore, they decided to give the third-year students a night off. They did not have to go to the evening self-study. The students were free to do whatever they wanted, but they still could not leave the school.


    Li Muyao looked at the time and realized that she had already missed the meal time of the cafeteria. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat even if she went to the cafeteria, so she took some biscuits from her cupboard and made herself a cup of jasmine tea. Then she called Huo Jiling while eating.


    After a while, Huo Jiling¡¯s phone was picked up. Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling wearing a suit and sses. She immediately smiled and said to Huo Jiling,¡±¡±Ling, I finished my exams today. I slept for more than an hour when I returned to the dormitory. Since my roommates aren¡¯t around, I¡¯m calling you via video call.<div>


    Have you adapted to your new working environment? Were the new colleagues easy to get along with? Is work tiring?¡±


    Yesterday, Huo Jiling joined the project team. Of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one. He also brought a team of elites to join the project with Huo Jiling. They went to awork technology research institute in the suburbs of Jin City to do research onwork security andputer science for two to three years.


    Any work rted to scientific research would be serious.

 Chapter 772: 775-Digital Management

    Chapter 772: 775-Digital Management<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since Huo Jiling was in a new working environment, Li Muyao naturally had to be more concerned about him.


    Li Muyao was actually a little curious about Huo Jiling¡¯s work. Since it was rted to scientific research and was rted to the country, she wanted to see if it was really as mysterious as it was on TV.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m fine. Baby, do you want to see my office?¡±<div>


    He was her boyfriend, after all. How could he not see that Li Muyao was curious about his new job?


    Huo Jiling turned the camera to his office.¡±How is it? Did you see it? Baby, do you still want to see the working environment outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me see.¡±


    To be honest, seeing Huo Jiling¡¯s new office was the same as the programmers ¡®studios in Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Company, Li Muyao was a bit disappointed.


    Therefore, Li Muyao wanted to see if there were any other differences.


    As a result, Huo Jiling took out his phone and showed it to Li Muyao. His office, his employees ¡®workshops, and the park outside were all really nice.


    However, there was no surprise. It was far from Huo Jiling¡¯spany, not to mention the high-tech image that Li Muyao had imagined.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but express her disappointment in her words.¡±Ling, why is it different from what you said?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not different, but that¡¯s what we all hope to look like. It¡¯s precisely because of this that professionals like us need toe and reconstruct¡­ Is it boring?¡±


    Since Li Muyao asked some professional questions, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t stop. He professionally described to Li Muyao what kind of achievements they needed to create in the future.


    ¡°No! I know, Ling, you guys want to build a digital empire! This digital kingdom on the Inte can not only help theizens in our country, but also be used in many industries. Although I¡¯m not a professional, I feel my blood boil when I hear it. I also know that this is something worth encouraging. Ling, I have faith in you!¡±


    The concept of ¡®digital governance¡¯ would be talked about by the entire world in the next 50 years, not to mention now. It would also be acknowledged that China was a powerful country that could not be ignored.<div>


    And China has already begun to do this, just as Li Muyao herself said. Although she didn¡¯t understand, it sounded very powerful.


    ¡°Yes, I will. What do you think about the end of the exam? Would he still feel nervous like before?¡±


    Huo Jiling could tell from Li Muyao¡¯s rxed expression that she was adapting well. He wasn¡¯tforting him, but the fact that Li Muyao hadpletely epted the role of a student and her role as a student.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when I really finished thest paper, I felt a lot lighter. Hehe, but I also feel that this kind of high-pressure life is quite interesting. It really makes me feel like I¡¯m back to my student days. I really feel that this is a good opportunity to make up for my past regrets.¡±


    Speaking of the past, Li Muyao naturally thought more about her previous life. Only Li Muyao herself knew that the feeling of going to an adult school and repeating as a third-year student waspletely different.


    Even if the adult school obtained a higher degree than high school, that degree would still not bepletely epted by the public. However, if Li Muyao took the college entrance examination this year and sessfully entered a university, then she would continue to study until graduation. That would be apletely different oue.


    Therefore, for Li Muyao, this decision to repeat was really a good idea. She really listened to Huo Jiling¡¯s idea and carried it out.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao felt that when she reached a certain age, she would be like her previous life. There would still be a moment where he would feel regret.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as you like the feeling of learning, I won¡¯t worry that you won¡¯t be able to adapt to student life and this identity. That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to worry too much about my baby.


    Baby, are you really not going to go out and buy something to eat? Are you full with biscuits and tea?¡± Huo Jiling¡¯s heart ached when he saw Li Muyao drinking jasmine tea and eating biscuits.


    If Li Muyao wasn¡¯t starving, she wouldn¡¯t even eat the biscuits.


    ¡°I can. Besides, I¡¯m not very hungry now. The main thing is that I don¡¯t really want to eat. Eating biscuits is just to satisfy the craving in the mouth. Alright. I¡¯ll call Xiao Yu and Yang Yang after I wake up and go to the library.<div>


    Three consecutive days of exams made me realize that I have a lot of things to review, and I have to memorize all the knowledge points that I am not familiar with.


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if he couldn¡¯t solve the same problem the next time. I don¡¯t want to rely on luck to choose the answer when I encounter a question I don¡¯t know how to do again. That would make me lose confidence.¡±


    In the past, Li Muyao really thought that if she was lucky enough to be able to study, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her grades being too bad. However, when Li Muyao epted and adapted to her identity as a student, she knew that learning wasn¡¯t something that could be done just by luck.


    He had to work hard!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know when her luck would run out or be used up. Just in case, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t rely too much on the koi luck brought by her rebirth.


    Luck was metaphysics, knowledge was true ability.


    Li Muyao had always known that only by relying on her own ability could she earn more money. Luck could only be considered a small part of one¡¯s strength. Thus, Li Muyao realized that she wascking, and she was willing to spend more time and energy to make up for it.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re thinking very well. I also think that only what you learn will forever belong to you. Alright, then you can go and do your work. I¡¯m also preparing to get off work and go for dinner.


    When you¡¯re done, you can send me a text message or use QQ to contact me. I¡¯m always online.¡±Huo Jiling was happy about Li Muyao¡¯s change in attitude towards her studies.


    Huo Jiling had known from his letters with Li Dajian a long time ago that his baby was a very smart girl when she was still in school. Besides not being able to get along with girls, Li Muyao was really cute and smart when she was young.


    Even after Li Dajian¡¯s uncle passed away, Huo Jiling had cut off all information about Li Muyao, but he still believed that Li Muyao could get into university.


    However, when Huo Jiling returned to the country, the information he got from his grandmother waspletely different from what he thought.<div>


    Huo Jiling was able to go to Yang City to pretend to meet Li Muyao by chance. At this moment, he already had the subconscious intention to listen to his grandmother¡¯s arrangement.


    Perhaps Huo Jiling had already remembered Li Muyao as his childhood sweetheart. Even though he never admitted it, he was still willing to give it a try. Even though he and Li Muyao ended up breaking off the engagement, they had a chance to get to know each other again until now.


    He, Huo Jiling, loved Li Muyao more and more. It was a wonderful experience.

 Chapter 773: Don’t Dare to Dislike

    Chapter 773: Don¡¯t Dare to Dislike<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know. I have to take advantage of this break time to call Xiao Yu and the others so that they won¡¯t worry. Ling, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Li Muyao hung up the phone with Huo Jiling and looked at the end page of the call. It was 46 minutes. She smiled and took out her phone to send a text message to Li Muyu and Li Muyang at the same time, asking if they were free now.


    If she was free, Li Muyao would call them.<div>


    Basically, for the past four days that Li Muyao hade to school, she had called them shortly after the school bell.


    Soon, Li Muyu¡¯s call arrived. Li Muyao nced at the dormitory door and knew that Jiang Xinyue and the others wouldn¡¯te back at this time. She chatted with her brother even more casually.


    The main reason was that if Jiang Xinyue and the others were in the dormitory, Li Muyao would usually lower her voice as she was afraid of disturbing them. Moreover, Li Muyao and her two younger brothers were speaking in their hometown¡¯s dialect, so her voice would naturally bepletely rxed.


    ¡°Mooncake, how do you feel after the exam? Are you confident? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t do too badly in your exams. Otherwise, Yangyang and I will be embarrassed to call you our sister.


    You must know that my and Yang¡¯s results in our school are very good.¡±Li Muyu and Li Muyang also had their exams on the second day of school, and their results were released yesterday.


    Of course, Li Muyu and Li Muyang only needed to take the exam for two days, and the results were only released one day earlier than Li Muyao and the others. When the results came out, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two transfer students, instantly received the recognition of the new ss students. This was because the two brothers had entered one of the best sses.


    The elite ss was worried that students with poor grades would enter and drag down the average score of the ss.


    Fortunately, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s grades were very good. They directly squeezed into the top ten of the entire grade in the school.


    In addition, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were twins and were in the same ss. Even the difference in scores between the two brothers was not very big. They were handsome and spoke fluent English. They even knew some small foreignnguages such as French and German. Because of these outstanding merits, he was especially liked by the new teachers in the ss.


    As well as the likes of girls. Who asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang to be handsome and have good grades?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t find out about Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s family background, Li Muyu would have said in his narcissistic words,¡±¡±Mooncake, Yangyang and I were so close to bing the new ss hunk.¡±


    It was really close. Li Muyu¡¯s ss also had an internal ss voting system. Anyway, Li Muyu felt that it was a little interesting.<div>


    Li Muyang felt bored.


    ¡°Little Yu, if you look down on me like this, you¡¯ll lose your cute sister for 30 seconds, okay? Can you give me a little bit of confidence? How can I talk about my grades? Even if I¡¯ve just started my revision, it won¡¯t be too bad no matter how bad it is.


    At least for now, I feel good about myself. So, when my exam resultse out tomorrow, they shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±Even if her results were not ideal, Li Muyao felt that her current standard was just that.


    Li Muyao had done everything she knew. She really couldn¡¯t answer the questions she didn¡¯t know how to do. However, when it came to multiple-choice questions, Li Muyao would choose the answers that she found pleasing to the eye. Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to think to know that she would get the correct score.


    However, Li Muyao still had a few free questions in mathematics and physics. She was more confident in the humanities paper.


    Li Muyu knew that he had been too smug and immediately exined,¡±No, no, I definitely didn¡¯t mean to look down on you. Mooncake, you can¡¯t use me wrongly.


    I was just joking just now. Don¡¯t take the mooncakes to heart. Yang Yang and Ipletely believe in you. No, we absolutely believe that your intelligence is above us.


    It was just a small test. Even if the results were not ideal, it was not a big deal!


    By the way, Mooncake, how is Brother Ji Ling doing in his new workce? He could adapt, right? With his personality, I feel that he can live well anywhere. Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little curious about what Ji Ling¡¯s digital project includes.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t really despise his sister. He was just habitually praising her. If he really dared to despise him, Li Muyu believed that he didn¡¯t even need his sister, Li Muyao, to do anything. His younger brother, Yang Yang, who was a few minutes younger than him, would immediately beat him up.


    She would never despise her own sister.


    ¡°If you want to know the contents of Ling¡¯s project, then you have to study hard. Otherwise, you would never know what kind of long-term n Ling¡¯s number-rted project was.<div>


    Of course, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, you can call Ling and ask him at any time. Ah Ling really knew a lot. The questions that troubled you were all rtively easy primary school questions in Ah Ling¡¯s eyes. If Xiao Yu really wanted to call Ah Ling, he should try to do it when he was off work or resting.


    After all, Ling was now working with the country¡¯s researchers. He couldn¡¯t be as casual as when he was working in his ownpany.¡±Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised that her brother was interested in Huo Jiling¡¯s major.


    It should be known that almost all children in the future started toe into contact with all kinds of electronic products from a young age. Learning from electronic products was the first step for a very young child toe into contact with the world and society. It was also the kind of teacher.


    Moreover, the four words, inte, electronics, technology, and numbers, whether separated orbined, were all full of power for future development.


    If Li Muyu could decide on a future direction of study or research, Li Muyao would definitely support him with all her might.


    ¡°Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to remind me about this. I would have noticed it. Yangyang is by your side, talk to him. Recently, he had wanted to participate in the voluntarybor activities organized by the school. He was going to a remote area.


    Mooncake, do you want to persuade him not to go? I heard that it¡¯s even more rural than our hometown. Besides, it¡¯s meaningless for a junior high school student to go there to work.


    Instead of wasting so much time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to spend it on studying?¡±The First Doctor High School was indeed the best private school for the wealthy.


    Don¡¯t think that the school is not down to earth just because the name has the word noble. No! It was quite down-to-earth. The school often organized various extra-cursory activities, and these extra-cursory activities were really to experience life in the countryside of other provinces. And this experience included experiencing all kinds ofbor in the countryside.


    From Li Muyu¡¯s point of view, although their hometown was a county town, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had also farmed, farmed, nted vegetables, and dug soil when their father was alive.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had experienced what the rural children had done. Although they were not as good as the professional farmers, they were not so curious that they needed to go to other provinces to experience life again!


    <div>

 Chapter 774: Because of Me?

    Chapter 774: Because of Me?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Muyu finished speaking, he handed the phone to Li Muyang, who had been standing at the side without saying a word.


    When Li Muyao felt that it was Li Muyang, she called out to him softly,¡±¡±Yang Yang, did you decide to go to the event that Xiao Yu mentioned just now? Can you tell me why you want to go?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think it was meaningless or a waste of time to experience rural life in other provinces. In her opinion, the teaching method of the First Doctorate High School had always been very good. They often used the method of ¡®traveling thousands of miles and reading thousands of books¡¯ to broaden the horizons of their students and open up the many sides of life.<div>


    ¡°Mooncake, I just want to go out more and see every city in China. Even if it¡¯s just the countryside, I want to go and see and experience the beautiful rivers and mountains of China. Besides, I think this is a good opportunity for me to grow. It¡¯s not a waste of time. It¡¯s fine if Second Brother doesn¡¯t go. It¡¯s fine for me to be alone.


    We brothers were born together, but we don¡¯t have to be tied together forever. Second Brother doesn¡¯t want to go, but I want to go. He¡¯s a little ufortable. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about the mooncakes. They¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyang knew what his second brother was throwing a tantrum about. However, he knew what he wanted the most. Moreover, he really wanted to grow up as soon as possible.


    Trapped in the knowledge of the school or books, it was difficult for him to grow. Only by opening up a wider horizon could his heart be bigger. Moreover, Li Muyang had always remembered that Li Muyao had said that his father¡¯s schrship fund would not be limited to primary schools, middle schools, and high schools in his hometown.


    It could also spread to other schools or ces that needed this kind of financial aid.


    Li Muyang wanted to borrow this opportunity to take a look, walk around, and learn more about the different things. Yes, Li Muyang wanted to do more meaningful things.


    ¡°Is that really all?¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe it.


    Li Muyang, this younger brother of his, had always been more thoughtful than Li Muyu, this older brother who was a few minutes older. If it was purely like this, Li Muyu wouldn¡¯t have specifically brought it up and even wanted Li Muyao to help persuade Li Muyang.


    ¡°Not only that, I also want to use Dad¡¯s bursary foundation in a more needed ce.¡±Li Muyang directly spoke his thoughts.


    ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Li Muyao suddenly said.


    Li Muyang¡¯s silence on the other end of the phone caused Li Muyao to be silent for a few seconds before she sighed.¡±¡±Yang Yang, thank you! Do whatever you want to do. Xiao Yu isn¡¯t that kind of person. He¡¯s probably just angry that you¡¯re hiding something from him.


    It was a good thing to use his father¡¯s bursary fund in more ces where it was needed. Whether or not we have selfish motives, it is because we are willing to do so and do not need to take back the favor. There is nothing that cannot be said.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao sighed at Li Yangyang¡¯s far-reaching thoughts and was very touched. It turned out that before she knew it, her youngest brother, Yangyang, had already started thinking about doing more charity.


    Even if Li Muyang didn¡¯t earn the money himself, he wanted to use this opportunity to help more people in need.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll talk to second brotherter. I was indeed thinking too much. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about mooncakes. Just like you said, it¡¯s a good thing. It was meaningful and public welfare. What was done was done. It was nothing.¡±Li Muyang hoped that the so-called luck of the koi fish produced by metaphysics could apany his sister for a longer time.


    Whether it was aiding students or doing charity, Li Muyang hoped that he could help his sister do something meaningful while studying. Moreover, she had always been using her sister¡¯s own money to repay society. Li Muyang felt that regardless of whether the heavens were kind or whether the metaphysics of this world would disappear, Li Muyang wanted to use his small actions to do something for his sister.


    Something meaningful!


    ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re awesome! I believe that you will definitely be able to achieve your wish in the future.¡±And I wouldn¡¯t let myself rx.


    Li Muyao chatted with Li Muyang for another ten minutes before hanging up, because Li Muyang still had to attend the evening self-study ss. Li Muyao also had to go to the library to look through the materials. She had to make up for the few knowledge shorings that she did not know.


    When Li Muyao went to the library to read the revision materials, she missed the times when Huo Jiling was tutoring her. As long as Li Muyao didn¡¯t know anything, Huo Jiling would be able to help her answer her questions. Even if Huo Jiling himself didn¡¯t know the correct answer to the question, he would quickly search for the knowledge he needed through theputer and teach it to Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling was like a human-shaped universal problem solving machine beside Li Muyao.


    Without Huo Jiling, Li Muyao could only take her time.


    On the second day, many students of the repeater ss V1 gathered together to estimate the results and rankings of the three days of exams. Of course, everyone only chatted for a while before starting their daily study.


    However, the moment the ss ended at eight o¡¯clock, all the students rushed out. Even the students in the opposite ss did the same. Li Muyao was so shocked that she ran over to Jiang Xinyue, who had been doing her homework without moving.¡±The students in the ss seem to be especially excited today. They all ran out. Did something happen?¡±<div>


    Jiang Xinyue put down her pen when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s voice. She took off her sses and massaged her eyes before answering,¡±¡±Everyone should have gone to the announcement board to look at the results.


    There¡¯s no need to rush. When ss starts, our ss monitor will definitely make a copy and paste it at the ss door.


    Li Muyao, you¡¯re here. I happen to have a question that I don¡¯t know how to do. Help me exin it. I can¡¯t count correctly even after repeated counting.¡±Jiang Xinyue had already asked several students the same question, but none of them could help Jiang Xinyue get the correct answer.


    ¡°Let me see the questions.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to answer directly. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t agree first. If she couldn¡¯t solve it, it would be a p to her face. However, when Li Muyao looked at the question, it was the same type of question she had done on the math test paper the day before yesterday.


    ¡°This question is very simr to the second additional question in the math paper the day before yesterday. Look, there¡¯s a leading question and a useless number here. Your algorithm is using thispletely useless number¡­ Can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Li Muyao exined to Jiang Xinyue ording to her own solution.


    Of course, Li Muyao was worried that Jiang Xinyue wouldn¡¯t understand her lecture notes, so she deliberately slowed down her speech during the exnation.


    It had been a long time since Li Muyao had exined it to others.

 Chapter 775: Getting First Place

    Chapter 775: Getting First ce<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Thank you, Li Muyao. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to solve this additional question. You¡¯re really amazing. Right, I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. Your results are really good, and your basic knowledge is also very solid.


    Li Muyao, can I ask you all the questions I don¡¯t know in the future?¡±Jiang Xinyue nodded repeatedly at Li Muyao¡¯s question. She could understand it too well.


    Not only did she understand it, but Jiang Xinyue could also instantly rte Li Muyao¡¯s method to other forms. She drew inferences from one example and solved a simr question.<div>


    Previously, Jiang Xinyue seemed to have a good attitude towards Li Muyao, her new ssmate and roommate. However, she still had some contempt for Li Muyao in her heart. She always felt that for someone like Li Muyao to transfer to study here at such a critical moment, her grades must be average.


    For students with bad grades, repeaters like Jiang Xinyue naturally had a natural dislike and disgust.


    It was really difficult for students with good grades to be nice to bad students. Therefore, even if Jiang Xinyue was polite to Li Muyao on the surface and even kindly reminded Li Muyao, Jiang Xinyue¡¯s actions were not sincere. The ck and white face she had with Ruan Lan was proof.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t immediately agree to help Jiang Xinyue answer some of her good questions. Instead, when she heard Jiang Xinyue apologize to Li Muyao, she was stunned for a few seconds before she smiled.¡±I ept your apology. If you encounter any problems in the future and I happen to know about them, you cane and ask me.¡±


    Helping her ssmates exin the problems was also a form of revision for Li Muyao. In the process of helping others exin the problems, it was also a way to deepen her memory.


    Of course, Jiang Xinyue¡¯s sudden apology made Li Muyao a little happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I hope you won¡¯t find me troublesome in the future. Hehe, thank you. Li Muyao, you¡¯re really a good person. We were wrong. You must forgive us!¡±


    When Jiang Xinyue saw that Li Muyao sincerely epted her apology, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t ept her apology. Although Jiang Xinyue and the others didn¡¯t do anything overboard to Li Muyao or say anything overboard, their attitude was obvious. Any normal person would feel ufortable.


    Therefore, when Jiang Xinyue heard with her own ears that Li Muyao had epted her apology, she was happy. She knew too well that she wanted to get into university. For example, the question just now was simr to the additional question in the test paper. Jiang Xinyue had asked several students, but none of them could solve it. They didn¡¯t know how to do it either. Even after flipping through various materials, Jiang Xinyue couldn¡¯t find it.


    On the other hand, Li Muyao, the transfer student that Jiang Xinyue and the others secretly looked down on, easily solved it. She could even use the algorithm that Jiang Xinyue thought was super simple to solve it. It was almost easy for people who didn¡¯t understand to understand.


    This was definitely the strength of an outstanding student with good grades!


    In the past, Jiang Xinyue had always thought that she, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun would have no problem upying the top five of the ss. However, with Li Muyao¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xinyue¡¯s sense of crisis had be even stronger. She felt that Li Muyao¡¯s entrance exam wouldn¡¯t be too bad.<div>


    For example, Jiang Xinyue didn¡¯t know how to solve the additional questions at the end of the Mathematics paper. Neither did Ruan Lan nor Hu Mengyun. Even the other two male students, who were in the top five like the three of them, could not do it.


    If the top five students in the ss didn¡¯t do it, their math score wouldn¡¯t be too high. However, Li Muyao gave the correct answer. It was obvious that Li Muyao¡¯s math score would be the highest in the ss.


    Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan had tested Li Muyao¡¯s knowledge in other subjects and found that Li Muyao¡¯s foundation was particrly solid. Even the English that Jiang Xinyue and the other two found particrly difficult was said to be easy by Li Muyao. After conversing with Li Muyao in English, they felt that Li Muyao was telling the truth.


    Jiang Xinyue sighed silently in her heart. She felt that with Li Muyao¡¯s appearance, the ranking of the ss might change.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyue sincerely hoped that Li Muyao could let bygones be bygones and help her when she encountered problems she didn¡¯t know how to solve.


    ¡°Yes, that won¡¯t happen. We¡¯re roommates and ssmates, and you¡¯re not bad yourself.¡±It was just that her bad impression of a cker was still a little too obvious, which made Li Muyao a little ufortable.


    However, Li Muyao understood that top students despised those who were not good at studying. This was the most realistic problem between students with good grades and students with bad grades.


    A bad student had no right to speak in school. Naturally, it was the same in front of a top student.


    ¡°Thank you for yourfort, I¡­¡± Before Jiang Xinyue could finish her sentence, her voice was interrupted by the students who ran back to the ssroom.


    Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun ran directly to Li Muyao and stared at her withplicated and indescribable expressions for a while before saying,¡±¡±Li Muyao, congrattions on getting first ce in our ss!¡±


    When Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun congratted Li Muyao, their faces were pale. When thest sentence said that Li Muyao was in first ce, their expressions became even uglier. However, it was only a few seconds before Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun seemed to have epted the truth. Ruan Lan said to Li Muyao before Hu Mengyun could,¡±¡±Li Muyao, can we be good friends in the future?


    The kind where they could help each other answer questions, okay? By the way, I did a good job washing clothes. Li Muyao, do you need it? If you need it, that would be great. I still have some problems with my studies and need your help, Li Muyao!¡±<div>


    Li Muyao was shocked by Ruan Lan¡¯s sudden self-promotion.


    Before Li Muyao could refuse, Hu Mengyun also started to promote herself to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Li Muyao, I¡¯m very clean. Do you need someone to clean up? I think I can help you. Of course, Li Muyao, it would be even better if you could help me sort out the knowledge points.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Ruan Lan, Hu Mengyun, thank you for your kindness. I can do theundry and cleaning myself. Erm, the teacher hase in. Shouldn¡¯t you guys go back to your seats?


    If you have anything to say, can you wait until we¡¯re back in the dormitory?¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect that Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun would be such top students. They were actually willing to help others for the sake of their studies.


    They did not want to waste any time. Even when they were going to the toilet, they would use it to memorize vocabry. They even said that washing clothes by hand was a waste of time.


    But now, they were telling Li Muyao that they were willing to help Li Muyao with the condition that Li Muyao would help them sort out the knowledge points or answer questions they didn¡¯t know.


    It was simply magical!


    They were actually so cute that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Just then, the teacher came in. Li Muyao reminded them, and Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun returned to their seats. Of course, Li Muyao also returned to her seat.


    Before Li Muyao could figure out the reason for Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun¡¯s sudden change in attitude toward her, the ss teacher announced the results and rankings. It was the answer Li Muyao wanted to know.

 Chapter 776: 779-Playing to His Favors

    Chapter 776: 779-ying to His Favors<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The results of the test were much better than I expected. Many students did not stop studying during this winter vacation and have made obvious progress.


    However, there are a few students that I need to remind you of. Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, Hu Mengyun, your grades have obviously dropped. This makes me doubt whether I can trust your promise.


    Of course, just the results of the test couldn¡¯t prove anything, but it was also the most telling question, which was that you had rxed yourself during this winter vacation.<div>


    ¡°From now on, I hope that all the students in ss V1 can focus on the college entrance examination. There are only a hundred days left until the college entrance examination. And you should know that you have one more year of high school than others. Repeaters can¡¯t repeat all the time. The teacher sincerely hoped that every student could get into their ideal university.


    Right, I want to praise and introduce a new student here. Her name is Li Muyao. She had dropped out of school for more than a year, but Li Muyao had never put down her textbook.


    Moreover, Li Muyao got the first ce in our ss in the test three days ago. She was also the first ce in the entire repeat ss and ranked third in the third year of high school.


    Therefore, Li Muyao, I hope that you won¡¯t be too proud andcent. You have to maintain your passion and dedication to learning. He continued to add his enthusiasm for the future university to his studies. Also, I hope that all the students in our ss will be friendly and help each other. If there are any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can alsomunicate with each other in a friendly manner.


    Alright, now that we¡¯re handing out the test paper scores, we won¡¯t be reading anymore. Everyone can ask questions after ss. I¡¯ll only talk about a few key points in the test paper, and simr questions often appear on the test paper¡­¡±


    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Jiang Fang, stood on the podium and spoke for a few minutes. Of course, as she spoke, she asked the Chinese representative to hand out the papers. Therefore, the Chinese ss representative was the first to see Li Muyao¡¯s paper, which was almost full marks.


    He couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart. Not only was Li Muyao beautiful, but she was also so good at reading.


    Soon, everyone received their test papers. When Li Muyao received her own test paper and saw the score of 118, she was a little surprised. Li Muyao had some idea of her score, but she didn¡¯t expect to do so well.,


    The full score was 120 points, but Li Muyao was only deducted 2 points.


    Very soon, Li Muyao flipped to the essay section that had two points deducted. She looked at it again. Indeed, this 800-word essay was not well written. She could not get a full score.


    In the end, Li Muyao flipped to thest five multiple-choice questions on her paper. Sure enough, she had guessed all the answers correctly. At this moment, Li Muyao was inexplicably unable to feel happy, but of course, she felt a little¡­Well, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t exin it on her own. After three days of the test, Li Muyao knew that she was able to get the first ce in the ss because of luck.


    In the next few days, she received the test papers from the teachers, which confirmed Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts.<div>


    As long as it was something that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know, she could guess and answer it correctly. It was so surprising that many students in ss V1 thought that Li Muyao was a top student who had transferred from another school.


    Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyao became more and more enthusiastic. Every morning when they got up early to practice English, they would ask Li Muyao if she wanted to go with them.


    Even Jiang Xinyue and the others were particrly enthusiastic about getting breakfast. There was no need to ask Li Muyao. The three of them would take turns to help Li Muyao buy breakfast. Every day, they would buy a lot of breakfast for Li Muyao, and they were all Li Muyao¡¯s favorites.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. After Jiang Xinyue and the other two carefully discovered that Li Muyao especially liked chili, they would buy two side dishes with chili for Li Muyao when they bought her breakfast.


    Li Muyao had rejected them many times to buy breakfast for her, but they had always insisted. In the end, Li Muyao had no choice but to agree to them buying breakfast for her. Of course, Li Muyao had to let them collect the money.


    In the end, Li Muyao discussed with Jiang Xinyue and the other two. Li Muyao would give them 20 minutes to ask her questions alone every day.


    In a month, Li Muyao hadpletely adapted to the pace of life in school. Also, because she was willing to study harmoniously with Jiang Xinyue and the other two, their schedules werepletely synchronized.


    For example, Jiang Xinyue and the others woke up early to read English, while Li Muyao woke up early to run. The rest of the time, Li Muyao was almost like them. If she wasn¡¯t revising in the library, she would be in the ssroom, brushing questions and papers, or resting in the dormitory.


    They had a good rtionship with each other, and Ruan Lan¡¯s strange words never appeared again.


    However, recently, there were more and more unfamiliar students who ran to the V1 ss. It was unknown where the rumors came from. They said that Li Muyao was the most beautiful girl among the repeaters. They said that she was good-looking, had a good temper, and had good grades. In short, she was one of the most promising candidates to be admitted to Huaqing¡¯s repeat ss this year.


    ¡°Mu Yao, look, those male students deliberately came to our ss to see you, who is more beautiful than the entire school belle of the third year. By the way, are you affected? Do you want us to help you report to Teacher Jiang?


    These people are really annoying. They keeping to our ss and are affecting everyone¡¯s studies.¡±The one who spoke was Ruan Lan. Her attitude towards Mu Yao was really very good. She had made Li Muyao one of her best friends. Of course, this was only Ruan Lan¡¯s intention.<div>


    Ruan Lan really wanted to help Li Muyao chase away these troublesome bugs. They kepting to the ssroom window to look at Li Muyao, which was too annoying.


    Of course, Ruan Lan firmly believed that Li Muyao would never fall for these students. After all, Li Muyao called her boyfriend for a long time every day, and Ruan Lan and the others could see it.


    That¡¯s right, in order to get closer to Li Muyao, Ruan Lan, Jiang Xinyue, and Hu Mengyun had discussed it and agreed to let Li Muyao make phone calls in the dormitory. Of course, as long as Li Muyao didn¡¯t disturb them when she was on the phone or video call, they wouldn¡¯t have any objections. After all, the weather in Jin City changed too much. It wasn¡¯t sunny every day.


    On a rainy day, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t go out to the field to make a phone call. The balcony of the dormitory wasn¡¯t safe, so she could only sit in front of her desk and make a phone call. This way, when Li Muyao talked to her boyfriend on the phone, Ruan Lan and the others would more or less hear it. However, when Jiang Xinyue and the others saw that Li Muyao was about to make a call, they would take the initiative to put on their ears and listen to English.


    As a result, Ruan Lan felt that her rtionship with Li Muyao had be closer. Therefore, when more and more students came to the ssroom to watch Li Muyao, Ruan Lan was a little annoyed.


    Ruan Lan was mainly worried that Li Muyao would divert her attention to these boys and girls who were curious about Li Muyao and might even be curious about her, and would neglect the help she could give them.

 Chapter 777: Exchange Between China and Foreign Countries

    Chapter 777: Exchange Between China and Foreign Countries<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No need, just ignore it. Ruan Lan, didn¡¯t you have a question for me just now? Give it to me, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay any attention to these strangers.


    Moreover, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Li Muyao basically went out with Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun. Those boys and girls who wanted to hit on Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a chance.


    ¡°What? Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Alright, Ruan Lan felt that she wasn¡¯t as stable as Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t take those people seriously at all and continued to exin to them. It was simply too good.


    He no longer had to worry about Li Muyao being distracted by these unfamiliar students.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Ruan Lan and the others were all concerned about her. She didn¡¯t know if she needed to find the teacher to report the situation because she was worried that she would waste the time she spent exining to Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan to these unnecessary people.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care about these people. She hade to school to study, to go to Huaqing University. Although Li Muyao had gotten the first ce in ss V1 and the third ce in the entire Year Three, she was still a student.


    However, Li Muyao was not very satisfied with this result. First of all, Li Muyao knew how much luck was involved. How strong was she? Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s seriousness and hard work in her studies was not inferior to anyone else¡¯s. Sometimes, Li Muyao even wished that 24 hours a day could be used as 48 hours.


    Although most of the teachers were helping the students review the important knowledge points of the first, second, and third years, Li Muyao had not received such professional education for a long time in her two lifetimes. At first, she really could not keep up with the pace.


    It took her nearly ten days to slowly integrate into the role of a student. Li Muyao also slowly followed the rhythm of the teachers ¡®lectures. In the future, Li Muyao found her own revision method and time that suited her.


    In short, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the changes outside the ssroom these days.


    As long as she ignored him, he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Moreover, Li Muyao had always found it troublesome. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in anything that could cause trouble.


    As long as these unfamiliar students didn¡¯t disturb Li Muyao¡¯s studies, she would pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything else. Moreover, none of these students had taken the initiative to disturb Li Muyao, so she naturally didn¡¯t mind.


    In order to provide a good environment for the third-year students who were about to take the college entrance examination, even before the students of ss V1 looked for the teachers to respond, some teachers had already noticed that many students of the lower grades were running towards ss V1. There would be people running over almost during the break time of every ss. No matter what these students came with, they were all warned by the dean.


    In order to provide a better learning environment for the students of ss V1, the dean had been waiting at the entrance of ss V1 every day ever since he discovered that many lower grade students were running over. The dean had really caught many students who had revealed themselves, and they were all personally sent to the form teacher by the dean.


    After five or six days, there were finally no more juniors watching from the entrance and windows of ss V1.


    One day, Li Muyao was called to the office by Jiang Fang.¡±¡±Student Li Muyao, since your spoken English is very good, the principal wants me to ask you if you are willing to represent our Yanlin Ninth High School to participate in the China-foreign exchange meeting.¡±<div>


    ¡°What? Does Teacher Jiang want to let the student representative represent the ss? But I¡¯m a new transfer student. Can I participate?¡±If Li Muyao remembered correctly, the British International High School was the elite school where Kanashan, Mesa, and Chu Ranran were studying.


    When she heard the form teacher mention the British International Middle School, Li Muyao remembered that after she met Meisha and sent Caimao homest time, Li Muyao and Meisha didn¡¯t seem to have much contact.


    The main reason was that Meisha had asked Li Muyao out a few times, but Li Muyao had refused.


    She had been living on campus for more than a month, but Li Muyao had yet to leave the school.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao¡¯s Yanlin Ninth High School didn¡¯t have a holiday, but that Li Muyao¡¯s holiday wasn¡¯t long. It was either a day or half a day. Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s vacation time was different from Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s. Even if Li Muyao was on vacation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet her two younger brothers.


    As for Huo Jiling¡­Besides video calling Li Muyao and asionally texting her, Huo Jiling was actually very busy. It was even more difficult to have a holiday. She was even more pitiful than Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t even have half a day or a day.


    She had to follow the schedule that Huo Jiling had sent to Li Muyao before he left.


    Huo Jiling only had a two-month holiday, so he had already discussed with Li Muyao that his first holiday would be on May Day. Only during the May Day holiday, Li Muyao and Li Muyu had a three-day holiday together.


    Therefore, Li Muyao naturally couldn¡¯t go to Meisha¡¯s appointment. In addition, Li Muyao was really busy right now. She was busy revising and keeping up with the pace of the teachers. After all, she had been away from school for too long. Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to rx at all.


    ¡°Li Muyao, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Jiang Fang smiled. Our Yanlin Ninth High School has never discriminated against any student, regardless of whether they are transfer students or original third-year students.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re good enough in your studies and yourself, you can represent our school and the students to do everything you can.


    Your English is really good. Your English teacher often praises you to me. This activity was also rmended by your English teacher. And the school also asked me, the form teacher, to ask for your opinion.<div>


    After all, you¡¯re already a third-year student. If you don¡¯t want to go, the school will find other students. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. There are quite a number of students going to Ennd for the international exchange this time. There will be five outstanding student representatives from each grade. Not only will the students from Yanlin Ninth High School be participating, but the students from the other top ten high schools in Jin City will also be participating.


    I know that Li Muyao is very hardworking, but it¡¯s okay to asionally give yourself a chance to rx. Moreover, learning was not like being to train a car behind closed doors. Going out and interacting with some outstanding students from other schools was also a learning experience and a good experience.¡±


    Indeed, as Teacher Jiang Fang had said, Li Muyao was very outstanding, both in her studies and in her usual conduct. All the students in ss V1 liked Li Muyao, the transfer student. As long as they came to Li Muyao with questions they didn¡¯t understand, Li Muyao would help them answer them and teach them some simpler algorithms.

 Chapter 778: A Kind of Practice (Add)

    Chapter 778: A Kind of Practice (Add)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    She even shared some of Li Muyao¡¯s own learning tips. Jiang Fang received praise and feedback from many students.


    More importantly, Li Muyao¡¯s English was indeed very good. In the beginning of the semester, among the hundreds of students in the third year of Yanlin Ninth High School, only Li Muyao scored full marks.


    Even during V1 ss, only Li Muyao could answer all the questions and answers from the English teacher. She could even answer some of the teacher¡¯s questions that were derived from the original works of world-famous works.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was not bad at all. No matter which aspect, Li Muyao was the kind of student that teachers liked.


    Moreover, this exchange at the British International High School was indeed a very good experience for many students.<div>


    It was also a form of practice.


    Eighty percent of the students in the British International High School were foreign students. Moreover, thenguage used by their students and teachers was not Chinese but English.


    That was why many secondary schools were willing to participate in the annual Student Friendly Exchange hosted by the British International High School. The main purpose of this event was to give these excellent students from the local high schools in Jin City some opportunities to practice speaking English, and to let them experience a new environment where they could onlymunicate in English.


    Rather than calling it an exchange between students, it was more like a mutual understanding between schools. They would understand each other¡¯s students from the aspects of knowledge, self-cultivation, personality, handling, morality, physique, beauty, and so on. They would understand the school¡¯s educational influence and significance on the students. In the end, the school would judge the sess of the education between the students based on their performance.


    That¡¯s right. In such an exchange meeting, the student representatives of the various schools would grade the performance of the student representatives of the various schools. In the end, there would be a leading teacher who would collect the scores given by the students of their own school to a specific student of a certain school. Then, they would be categorized into schools and finally be the scores and rankings between schools.


    Li Muyao thought for a few seconds and agreed,¡±¡±Alright, Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m willing to participate in this exchange meeting. If I participate, do I need to make any preparations?¡±


    It was mainly because Li Muyao remembered that she had not left school for more than a month.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she wanted to go out for a walk. She even wanted to see how the learning environment at the British International High School was like. Most importantly, Li Muyao wanted to exchange her learning experience or some problems and research with the outstanding third-year students from other schools.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. You just need to chat with your English teacher as usual. It was more natural, and there was no need to deliberately prepare anything. Alright, you can go back to the ssroom.¡±


    As soon as the form teacher spoke, Li Muyao naturally returned to the ssroom. When she returned to the ssroom, Jiang Xin and the others were not curious. Instead, they took advantage of the time when Li Muyao went to the office to make her a cup of jasmine tea.


    ¡°Muyao, drink it while it¡¯s hot. This is the imported jasmine tea my family brought back from abroad.¡±Hu Mengyun brought the brewed jasmine tea to Mu Yao¡¯s desk.


    Yes, because Li Muyao helped them, she would asionally exin some questions that Hu Mengyun and the other two couldn¡¯t answer. For example, helping Li Muyao make tea or cleaning the ssroom, Hu Mengyun and the other two would fight to help Li Muyao. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative, the other students in the ss would also rush to help Li Muyao do these things. They wanted to use their actions to thank Li Muyao for helping and taking care of them in their studies.<div>

 Chapter 779: Increase in Points

    Chapter 779: Increase in Points<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Li Muyao took the cup and took a sip. She raised her eyebrows and said to Hu Mengyun,¡±¡±It¡¯s delicious, thank you. I have chocte here. Try it too. It tastes good too. This is imported sugar-free chocte. My boyfriend asked someone to send it in.¡±


    Li Muyao naturally lowered the volume of herst sentence out of habit, so that only she and Hu Mengyun could hear it.


    Originally, Li Muyao didn¡¯t n to share this chocte with Hu Mengyun and the others.


    However, seeing that Hu Mengyun had given her such a delicious jasmine tea, Li Muyao decided to give Hu Mengyun a share. Of course, since Hu Mengyun already had a share, Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan¡¯s share couldn¡¯t be left out either.<div>


    ¡°Then I have to try it.¡± Hu Mengyun was a little ttered as she took the chocte from Li Muyao. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. As soon as she tasted it, her entire sense of taste exploded.


    The sugar-free chocte was a little bitter, but the chocte, milk, and jasmine fragrance¡­ Oh my god, this was Hu Mengyun¡¯s first time eating such chocte.


    After all, Hu Mengyun¡¯s family often went abroad. What kind of chocte had she not eaten?


    It was the first time she had eaten the three choctes that Li Muyao had given her. Suddenly, Hu Mengyun discovered a secret. The food that Li Muyao was eating now was all rted to jasmine.


    It turned out that Li Muyao really liked jasmine flowers.


    ¡°Wow! The taste of this chocte is also amazing. It¡¯s definitely the best chocte I¡¯ve eaten in 19 years. Mu Yao, when you have time, can you help me ask your husband where he bought this? I also want my family to buy it for me. It¡¯s really delicious. I like this taste very much. Of course, it would be even better if there were other vors.¡±


    Hu Mengyun¡¯s family would give her whatever she wanted so that she could study in peace. Especially this time, Hu Mengyun¡¯s ranking dropped by one ce in the opening exam, and the Hu family was anxious. However, soon, Hu Mengyun¡¯s results took a turn for the better. On the 28th day of school, Hu Mengyun¡¯s first official exam improved.


    The Hu family members asked curiously and found out that the new transfer student in Hu Mengyun¡¯s ss had helped her with some tutoring and guidance on effective revision methods. Therefore, when Hu Mengyun asked her family members to go abroad for a business trip, she helped her find the best overseas jasmine tea. She wanted to give it to Li Muyao.


    One had to know that Li Muyao had at least eight cups of tea a day, and every cup of tea was brewed with jasmine.


    At first, Hu Mengyun and the others thought that Li Muyao only liked jasmine tea. Then, they slowly realized that Li Muyao¡¯s love seemed to be rted to jasmine. Jiang Xinyue had mentioned this to Hu Mengyun and Ruan Lan, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it until Hu Mengyun tasted the jasmine chocte.


    Hu Mengyun had to admit that Li Muyao didn¡¯t just like the jasmine flower, she loved it.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you askter, but I¡¯m not sure if I can get an answer. After all, the concept of craftsmanship abroad is different from ours. Also, my husband said that he had asked his friend to order this box of choctes for a long time before he got it.¡±<div>


    Indeed, any item or industry overseas would have a high price as long as it was rted to craftsmanship.


    Unlike China, many products could be mass-produced by hand. Naturally, the price and prestige were not as high as in foreign countries. Since there were fewer people who knew how to craft, it seemed more valuable.


    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on the Chinese craftsmanship industry, but it was true that the Chinese were not as professional as the foreign countries in terms of chocte. Of course, Li Muyao felt that there were handmade choctes in China, and the taste was not bad. The main reason why it was not as popr as overseas was probably because Chinese people did not like bitter chocte.


    He even felt that eating chocte was a waste of money, and eating chocte could make people gain weight faster.


    Huo Jiling bought sugar-free chocte for Li Muyao because he often heard her talk about losing weight weight and fat. After listening for a long time, he started to search for Li Muyao¡¯s snacks. Unlike Li Muyu and Li Muyang, Huo Jiling went to the supermarket to buy snacks and sent them to them.


    After all, it was a boarding school. Family members could not enter the school to look, but things could be brought in often. Of course, it could not be too much.


    For example, Li Muyao had been in school for more than a month, but she had only received four gift bags from Huo Jiling. Each gift bag was not very big, but Li Muyao liked them all.


    It was equivalent to Huo Jiling dragging someone to deliver it once a week.


    Even Hu Mengyun and the other two were a little envious of the rtionship between Li Muyao and her boyfriend. It was really good. Every day, they would text, QQ, and video chat. The two of them seemed to have endless things to say.


    Unlike Hu Mengyun and the others, they only needed a few words to talk to their family members on the phone. The duration of the conversation would never exceed five minutes. Although Hu Mengyun and the others were against puppy love, they were a little envious when they saw Li Muyao and her boyfriend being so intimate every day. They even had a little bit of a rtionship where they could talk on the phone every day.


    Of course, they were just thinking about it.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask. The handmade chocte that needs to be waited for will definitely take a long time. Forget it for someone like me who doesn¡¯t have much patience. Oh right, Mu Yao, I have a question here that I don¡¯t know how to solve. Can you help me take a look?¡±<div>


    Choctes were nothing in front of studies.


    After Hu Mengyun got the chocte that Li Muyao had given her and tasted it, she immediately woke up. She didn¡¯t even need to ask to know that a chocte with the fragrance of jasmine wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could buy.


    Therefore, Hu Mengyun could be said to be instantly clear-headed. She immediately brought the problem that had troubled her for several sses to Li Muyao.


    That¡¯s right. Whether it was Hu Mengyun, Jiang Xinyue, or Ruan Lan, they were all used to helping Li Muyao with some things before asking her questions. It wasn¡¯t just the three of them. Even many students in the ss thought the same and did the same. It was just that Li Muyao was a small matter.


    There wasn¡¯t enough for everyone to share, so as long as Li Muyao¡¯s cup was empty, many students would rush to pour tea and water for her. There was no other way. The whole ss was filled with repeaters. Everyone wanted to improve their grades. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t take care of all the students.


    Therefore, Li Muyao would help whoever asked the question first.

 Chapter 780: Can’t Answer

    Chapter 780: Can¡¯t Answer<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, every time Li Muyao helped a student answer a question, there would be many people around her. However, this still couldn¡¯t satisfy the requirements of all the students in the ss. In the end, when any student came to ask Li Muyao a question, they would take out a tape recorder first. He listened to Li Muyao¡¯s exnation. If any student encountered a simr problem, he would ask a student who had asked the same question to record it.


    This gave Li Muyao more time to herself, but it didn¡¯t let her have too much free time during the break.


    ¡°What question? Let me see.¡± Li Muyao took another sip of jasmine tea and took the notebook from Hu Mengyun. The questions that Hu Mengyun copied from the materials were indeed a little difficult. Even Li Muyao couldn¡¯t answer them in a short time.


    The two of them were calcting while thinking. The bell for ss rang, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t solve it. She said to Hu Mengyun,¡±¡±Dream Clouds, leave this notebook with me for now. I¡¯ll think of how to solve it. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my seat then. I¡¯ll also give these two pieces of chocte to Xinyue and Ruan Lan.¡±Although Hu Mengyun was a little surprised that Li Muyao was stumped by questions, she quickly came back to her senses.<div>


    The main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s results from the first test at the school to the first official monthly test a few days ago were too eye-catching. In addition, after spending nearly a month together, Hu Mengyun, Jiang Xinyue, and Ruan Lan had habitually believed that Li Muyao was omnipotent. After all, Li Muyao could answer every question they asked.


    Moreover, the three of them could understand the process very quickly. It was even better than the teacher¡¯s exnation.


    Therefore, it was Hu Mengyun¡¯s first time encountering a situation where Li Muyao couldn¡¯t solve the problem. Of course, Hu Mengyun was very confident that Li Muyao would be able to solve it quickly.


    Don¡¯t ask why, you¡¯ll believe it if you ask!


    Other than going to ss, Li Muyao spent all her spare time on understanding this question.


    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon holiday bell rang and Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang that she realized that she had been struggling with this problem for the entire day. She had been struggling for a long time, but she still hadn¡¯t solved it.


    She was instantly a little depressed. When Jiang Xinyue and the others came over and asked Li Muyao if she wanted to go to the cafeteria to eat, Li Muyao shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not going. Can you help me get food? I¡¯ll directly reply that I¡¯ll eat in the dormitory. I¡¯ll solve this problem first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat in peace. You guys go ahead.¡±


    When Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, they were stunned. Li Muyao, who ate on time, suddenly didn¡¯t want to go to the cafeteria. Then, she nced at Hu Mengyun and thought of the difficult problem that Hu Mengyun had mentioned before. She understood Li Muyao¡¯s behavior.


    Yes, the three of them were actually simr. When they encountered a problem that they couldn¡¯t solve, they would try their best to think of a solution. They would look for information to solve it and focus on finding a solution. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t solve it, so they would ask Li Muyao for help. Now that Li Muyao was in the same state, she immediately replied,¡±¡±Alright, then we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After they left the ssroom, Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan looked at each other and asked Hu Mengyun in a low voice,¡±¡±The question that Mu Yao is doing now is the one you asked before, right?


    Sigh, as expected, all top students were the same. When they encountered a problem that they couldn¡¯t solve, they wouldn¡¯t give up until they solved it. Suddenly, I feel that Mu Yao is getting closer to us, more and more like a student.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like Mu Yao more and more. We were wrong before, but Mu Yao is willing to help us solve the problem. As expected, the saying was right: ¡®You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, and the sea can¡¯t be measured by a bushel¡¯.¡±<div>


    Ruan Lan sighed. Indeed, at that time, their emotions towards Mu Yao had been fluctuating, but they had already decided in their hearts that Li Muyao¡¯s results were not good. She might even drag down their dormitory¡¯s title of ¡®Top Student Beauty Dormitory¡¯ and drag down the results of the entire V1 ss.


    Who asked Li Muyao to be so beautiful and have a boyfriend so early on?


    Alright, in the end, Li Muyao used her actions and facts to prove to them that beautiful girls could also be very good at studying. A boyfriend who fell in love at a young age was not an obstacle to their studies but a motivation and a gas machine before the college entrance examination!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so we still have a lot to learn in the future. Besides, I have a feeling that with Mu Yao¡¯s excellent grades, she will definitely be able to get into Huaqing University or Jin City University. Ahhhh! Whether or not my grades can continue to improve depends on Mu Yao. If the teachers who give us revision are as good as Mu Yao in giving lectures, why worry about the future?¡±


    Hu Mengyun made Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan nod in agreement. It wasn¡¯t that the questions and lessons taught by the teachers weren¡¯t good. It was mainly because they couldn¡¯t understand what the teachers taught like they did when they listened to Li Muyao¡¯s questions. They needed time to digest them. When they were listening to Li Muyao¡¯s questions, there seemed to be a special magic that allowed them to dig out more simr and learned knowledge points from their brains as they listened.


    All in all, Li Muyao¡¯s exnation could make them understand instantly. Even those students with average grades in the ss could understand any problem quickly as long as they listened to Li Muyao¡¯s exnation. This was also one of the reasons why Li Muyao was increasingly liked by the students in the ss.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Hu Mengyun and the others were still discussing her after they left. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care.


    Li Muyao had always been a very focused and persistent person, so she had always worked hard to answer questions. She didn¡¯t have the time to care about what others said about her.


    When she wanted to do something well, Li Muyao was so focused that even when it was time for dinner, Li Muyao had forgotten. Moreover, she would have already reported to her two younger brothers at this time what they were going to eat today. It was the same with Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao¡¯s phone kept ringing. It was full of messages from Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Huo Jiling. They were asking why Li Muyao didn¡¯t send them any messages at this time and didn¡¯t care about what they ate. Something like that.


    The messages popped up one after another, and Li Muyao finally put down her pen. She took out her phone from the desk drawer and sent a message to her two younger brothers.


    In the end, Li Muyao took a picture of the problem she couldn¡¯t solve and sent it to Huo Jiling. She wrote: ¡°Ling, help! I¡¯ve been trying to solve this question for days, but I can¡¯t solve it. I keep getting it wrong. I don¡¯t want to ask the teacher. Ling, please help me take a look. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat today.¡±<div>

 Chapter 781: I’ll Unsolve it for You

    Chapter 781: I¡¯ll Unsolve it for You


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Huo Jiling received the text message, he couldn¡¯t help but smile in the middle of a meeting. He paused and said to his colleagues in the office,¡±¡±Rest for ten minutes before continuing.¡± Then, he gestured for them to leave before picking up his pen and quickly answering the questions sent by Li Muyao.


    He also took a photo and sent it to Li Muyao.¡±Baby, hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat properly, my heart will ache if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    After Cai Mao and Huo Jiling replied, Huo Jiling made another phone call.


    For more than a month, Huo Jiling had been busy with work every day, but even so, he didn¡¯t leave any time to contact Li Muyao. It could be said that Huo Jiling only had six hours of sleep every day. He spent all his free time texting, video chatting, calling, and chatting with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao¡¯s ss time was fixed, but she couldn¡¯t y with her phone during the break time. However, Li Muyao liked to secretly use the toilet or the yground to contact Huo Jiling.


    Just like what Jiang Xinyue and the other two had seen, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were really close.


    No, only Li Muyao and Huo Jiling knew that their rtionship was better than before. They would think of each other in their free time and always wanted to contact each other, whether it was text messages or phone calls.


    However, they both knew where their boundaries were. They were busy with their own things, but they would not disturb each other. He would not mess up his original duty because of the other party.


    ¡°Ling, why are you calling me at this time? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been a little busy these two days?¡±Li Muyao was surprised to receive Huo Jiling¡¯s call. She was surprised because she knew Huo Jiling¡¯s schedule.


    ¡°Yes, the meeting will take a break. We¡¯ll continue in a few minutes. Did you see the analysis of this question? There are three ways to analyze it. Baby, you have to look at it more. If you don¡¯t understand it, tell me. I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    Alright, Huo Jiling had been in contact with Li Muyao a lot. Of course, Huo Jiling was also very concerned about Li Muyao¡¯s studies. He even studied all the subjects in high schools in China.


    However, Li Muyao was in the humanities of Year Three. Other than the three main subjects, she was in the humanities.


    The question that stumped Li Muyao was the third-year math question.


    ¡± Alright, then Ling, why don¡¯t you take this few minutes to exin it to me? I really don¡¯t understand your message, especially the second method of analysis¡­¡±


    Three minutester, Li Muyao suddenly cried out in surprise,¡±¡±Ahhhh, I know! Ah Ling, I know how to solve it. I also know whatw your third method uses. I¡¯m really too stupid. I didn¡¯t think of this calction method. I¡¯ve clearly done simr questions before. Sigh, I¡¯ll just die of stupidity.


    Ling, did youugh just now?


    Oh my god, you think I¡¯m stupid too, right? Ling, I miss you. By the way, our ss teacher asked me to attend the international exchange meeting for middle school students.


    The venue of the exchange was the former school of Chu Ranran and Meisha, the British International High School. I agreed, thinking that I had been in school for more than a month and had not gone out yet.


    Moreover, the two of them had invited me to visit their school before, but I hadn¡¯t had the chance. I wanted to take this opportunity to take a look. When I thought about how Churan wasn¡¯t around, I felt much better.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed quite interested in the British International High School. Whether it was the initial description of Chu Ranran or the introduction of Meisha, Li Muyao was full of curiosity about it.


    He wanted to know how it was different from the private school that Li Muyao sent her two younger brothers to.


    More importantly, Li Muyao wanted to go out and let her have some fresh air.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. It¡¯s good to go out more often. When your mid-term exams are over, let¡¯s have a meal together, alright? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    There was still half a month left, so Li Muyao would be able to take two days off.


    Huo Jiling, who worked at the secret base, also had two days off. The rest of the holiday would be taken during the May Day holiday.


    Huo Jiling had already nned out a ce to take Li Muyao to rx during the short two-day holiday. After all, Huo Jiling would befortable without Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    ¡°I want to eat a lot. It¡¯s best if you can make a serving of every dish from my hometown. Just as you nned, we¡¯ll go to the amusement park together for a day. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere for the rest of the time. I¡¯ll just stay at home.¡±


    Originally, Li Muyao had nned to go on a date with Huo Jiling during the May Day holiday. However, in the dozen messages Huo Jiling sent her, she saw that Huo Jiling only had two days of vacation in half a month. He even sent Li Muyao a two-day vacation n.


    Li Muyao was naturally happy to see this message. Before replying to Huo Jiling¡¯s message, she sent a text message to agree to his n.


    However, Li Muyao was still looking forward to this conversation.


    ¡°Alright, whatever you say, baby. Then, could the baby leave the ssroom and go back to the dormitory to eat now? I¡¯ll call you again tonight, okay?¡±


    Huo Jiling looked at the time. He had always been supportive of Li Muyao¡¯s punctual eating and sleeping.


    Youngsters shouldn¡¯t think that they were still young and could wantonly ruin their bodies. One had to know that the first rule of health in China was to go to bed early and get up early.


    Moreover, if Li Muyao wanted to sleep, she had to sleep early. This rule made Li Muyao¡¯s skin really better and better after her rebirth.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go eat then. You can continue your meeting.¡±


    Li Muyao hung up the phone and looked at the answers she had exined ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s exnation. She was very satisfied. As she packed up her books, sheughed. Indeed, having a boyfriend was simply too happy. Moreover, her boyfriend was a top student. She was simply too lucky.


    Yes, Li Muyao felt that she had always been very lucky. Whether it was winning the lottery or her first sessful investment, in her own opinion, no matter how lucky she was, it was not as good as meeting Huo Jiling. She had even made Huo Jiling her boyfriend.


    Not only was it a lot, but it was off the charts!


    The current Huo Jiling was definitely the perfect boyfriend that Li Muyao had in her previous life. He was handsome, had a career, gentle, smart, and treated her well. Huo Jiling had all the fantasies that girls wanted from their boyfriends.


    Anyway, Li Muyao felt that she was lucky and happy to have a boyfriend like Huo Jiling. She was really happy now, especially when she could ask him to solve her problems every time she had a problem. It felt so good!

 Chapter 782 - 785-Must Have

    Chapter 782: Chapter 785-Must Have


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she returned to the dormitory, Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask Jiang Xinyue and the others for food. Instead, she took out the question she asked Huo Jiling to solve.¡±Dream Clouds, I¡¯ve solved this problem. Do you want to listen to me exin it to you first? Xinyue, Ruan Lan, do you want toe over and listen?


    I feel that this question will appear often in the future because I have encountered simr problems before. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think of it today. Also, I got three solutions today. Do you want to hear them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan had long since agreed with Hu Mengyun and the others.


    In the next ten minutes, Li Muyao exined each solution to Hu Mengyun and the others twice. After seeing that they understood it, Li Muyao smiled happily.¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll start eating.¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao said that she wanted to eat, Jiang Xinyue and the others immediately moved. They opened the hot water and ced it in the basin so that Li Muyao¡¯s lunch box could be warmed up.


    When it was done, he called Li Muyao, who had been holding it in for a long time before going to the toilet, to eat.


    Li Muyao washed her hands and thanked them with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you.¡± Alright, since everyone had been together for so long, they knew what was going on.


    Ten dayster, the British International Middle School Student Exchange Meeting would officially begin. Li Muyao followed the director and the others to take the school bus to the British International Middle School early in the morning.


    In the car, not long after Li Muyao sat down, two boys took the initiative to walk to the two empty seats next to Li Muyao and sat down. The moment they came up, they introduced themselves to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Hello, Li Muyao. My name is Deng Chaoshao from Grade 12 ss 1. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Super Young Master Deng wore thick sses, and his body and face were slightly plump.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any impression of him, but she knew who he was when she heard his self-introduction. He was the top student of the entire grade in Year Three, and his grades were almost perfect.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Liu, also from Grade 12 ss 1. Nice to meet you, Li Muyao.¡±Jiang Liu was the exact opposite of Deng Chaoshao. He was tall and thin, and he looked very energetic with sses on.


    Of course, Li Muyao had also heard a lot about Jiang Liu, but she didn¡¯t understand why they took the initiative to chat with her. She nodded at them and said,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Li Muyao. May I ask you¡­ Do you have something to tell me?¡±


    One had to know that they had no interactions at all. Moreover, they clearly had something to say.


    Young Master Deng and Jiang Liu looked at each other. Young Master Deng cleared his throat, raised his sses, and whispered to Li Muyao,¡±¡±I do have something to discuss with you.


    Li Muyao, you are the third in our grade, while I, Jiang Liu, am the first and second.¡± First of all, I want to ask, Li Muyao, do you know about the China National Science Competition?¡±


    ¡± China High School Science Competition?¡±


    She had never heard of Li Muyao. After all, she had never entered a proper school after failing her college entrance examination in her previous life. She had never paid attention to this information.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face said,¡¯What does this have to do with me?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the China High School Science Competition. To put it bluntly, all the top high school students in China would participate in aputer programming and learning designpetition.


    Jiang Liu and I have been researching and working on it. However, because we are about to take the college entrance examination, time is a little tight. We need to add another person to help us learn the relevant information and input information.


    ¡°Therefore, after observing so many students, we feel that Student Li Muyao is the most suitable. We also specially asked a few students in the same dormitory as you, and they all said that your knowledge is very good. The amount of knowledge you have is also quite shocking. So, Li Muyao, do you want to join our small team?


    You only need to be free for half an hour every day. It won¡¯t disrupt your college entrance examination study and revision ns at all.


    Student Li Muyao, don¡¯t reject us first. How about you take a look at our schedule and the program that is already one-thirdplete?¡±As one of the organizers, Deng Chaoshao introduced the significance and meaning of thispetition to Li Muyao in detail, as well as the extent of his cooperation with Jiang Liu.


    As she coaxed Li Muyao, she took out aptop that she had prepared earlier and handed it to Jiang Liu. Jiang Liu quickly opened an app and ced it in front of Li Muyao.¡±Li Muyao, why don¡¯t you take a look first and then try to solve the questions?¡±


    ¡°Then let me see.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t refuse directly. She took the proposal and theptop. She nced at the brand name of theptop and was surprised. It was the same brand as Huo Jiling¡¯sputer. Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling¡¯sputer was very expensive, but of course, it was the best in theputer industry.


    Of course, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t willing to listen to them because of this. She would look at the programs and software they designed first. It was Li Muyao¡¯s habit to look at the questions first before answering them.


    As a result, when Li Muyao started ying, she became excited. While ying the game designed by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, she arrived at the entrance of the British International High School.


    It wasn¡¯t until the director called the roll that Li Muyao was reluctant to return theptop to Deng Chaoshao. However, after they got out of the car, Li Muyao immediately replied to them,¡±¡±This learning game of yours is very fun, but I¡¯ve decided to think about it again. As you know, time is really too tight for the three of us now.


    The college entrance exam is only a hundred days away. You guys are straight-A students, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m a repeater. I¡¯m determined to get into university.


    ¡°Therefore, I really need to think about it. Although my results can rank third in the school, my heart is a little empty. After all, there are millions of college entrance examination candidates in the country who are fighting for a ce in the university. I have to think about whether I can spare some effort to participate in thepetition that you guys are talking about.¡±


    Li Muyao was really amazed by the learning game designed by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to do something that she wasn¡¯t confident in. For Li Muyao, her most important thing was to study and get into university. If Li Muyao was distracted by something else, was she confident that her score wouldn¡¯t drop?


    If he couldn¡¯t guarantee it, then wouldn¡¯t Li Muyao have to suffer?


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to make a decision immediately. She decided to discuss it with Huo Jilingter.

 Chapter 783: Science Competition

    Chapter 783: Science Competition<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course, of course. It¡¯s only right to think about it. The college entrance examination is the most important goal for us third-year students. Jiang Liu and I think so too. He just felt that he was about to graduate from high school. If he gave up this opportunity topete, he would feel a little regretful.


    After all, the two of us have been preparing for this high school sciencepetition for more than two years. We really don¡¯t want to give up at thest moment. So, Li Muyao, you must consider it carefully.


    Really, you have to believe in yourself. You have the ability to be one of the main members of this event. We¡¯ve studied your results and test papers carefully. Your basic knowledge is very solid. If you give us a little time, you should be able to take into ount your normal studies and definitely won¡¯t disrupt your revision n.¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    Deng Chaoshao and Jiang Liushi had carefully and carefully selected students of the same age to participate in this sciencepetition. Originally, Li Muyao, who was a transfer student, was definitely not a candidate they would consider.<div>


    However, the college entrance examination was getting closer and closer, and the deadline for the Chinese High School Science Competition was getting closer and closer. Jiang Liu and Deng Chao couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.


    In terms of the design of the sciencepetition, they had alreadyid out the framework in most aspects. They only needed a capable student with good academic performance and arge amount of knowledge toplete it on time.


    Therefore, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t want to give up on the results of the sciencepetition that they had been preparing for more than two years. Therefore, after their continuous observation and research, there was really no student in the same level in the school who could meet their requirements.


    It was not until Li Muyao¡¯s appearance that her entrance test results and the shocking results of the monthly test attracted the attention of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. Who asked Li Muyao to be the one with the closest score to them among so many students?


    The results were indeed the most basic test standard for Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. Then, they had seriously examined Li Muyao¡¯s performance in revision and ss.


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯tpletelyplied with their requirements, they would never have taken the initiative to look for Li Muyao and extend an invitation. It must be known that they had never found a new partner to join them because they had high expectations for their programming. They did not want to ruin their hard work for more than two years because of a ssmate who did not know anything about it.


    Even the current Li Muyao, in the eyes of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, was the kind of member who needed them to make do with her.


    Of course, this kind of subjective consciousness, at least before they took the initiative to invite her, felt that Li Muyao was barely qualified to be theirpanion. However, after seeing Li Muyao y the learning game they designed so well, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s opinion of Li Muyao changed greatly.


    They were certain that Li Muyao was thepanion they needed!


    Li Muyao listened to Super Young Master Deng¡¯s anxious and affirmative words and replied with a smile,¡±¡±Yes, yes. Student Deng, Student Jiang Liu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t consider it for too long.


    ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t we follow in the footsteps of the director and the students now? If we dy any longer, the director wille back to see us again.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Super little. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still two months before the final deadline of thepetition. It¡¯s even earlier than the college entrance examination. Li Muyao, let¡¯s go together.¡± By the way, why don¡¯t you tell us how you felt when you yed the learning game just now and give us some suggestions?¡±<div>


    Jiang Liu increasingly felt that Li Muyao was the same kind of person as them. Her academic results were stable and solid, and she was smart. Moreover, she was quite cheerful, unlike some of the girls in their ss. When she spoke and did things, even the expressions on her face were either bashful or unnatural.


    Jiang Liu and the others didn¡¯t know that many girls in their ss were shy, which was why they behaved so awkwardly in front of them. Moreover, many female students in their ss liked the two of them, who had always been the top students in the grade.


    When facing a boy she secretly admired, she naturally couldn¡¯t act as natural as when she was facing her good friend. She even subconsciously restrained her carefree personality and deliberately lowered her voice.


    This made Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were both steely straight men and nerds, feel that many of the girls in the ss were not generous enough and not cheerful enough.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t have the time to think about the girl¡¯s thoughts and Chunchun¡¯s ignorance.


    ¡°We can, but we have tomunicate in English. After all, our purpose here today is tomunicate in an internationalnguage and to train our social skills. Then I¡¯ll start¡­¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s English chat was actually more used for daily beauty-rted knowledge, but the professionalnguage of the game software program she just yed was very poor.


    She was originally confident, but when she talked to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao about her own experience, she felt a little awkward. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Li Muyao was indeed not as good as them when it came to electronics, the inte, and games. She had even heard a lot of professional terms rted towork technology and games from Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao had heard some professional terms from Huo Jiling when she talked to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, which was enough to shock them.


    Young Master Deng Chao and Jiang Liu naturally understood why Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about this, but she knew some professional terms, so they asked Li Muyao for the reason.


    When they heard Li Muyao mention that one of her friends was a senior executive at Wanhong Technology, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao looked at Li Muyao with a different gaze. They were even more passionate and excited.


    As long as it was rted to online games, there was no one who didn¡¯t know about Wanhong Technology. Even though the branch of Wanhong Technology in Jin City had only been established recently, Wanhong Technology had alreadyunched their games in the United States a long time ago. Up until now, there were at least six of the top 50 best-selling games in the United States, all of which were from Wanhong Technology.<div>


    The games designed by Wanhong Technology were not only in the United States, but also ranked in the top five internationally. In short, as an expert in gaming and inte technology in China, he would definitely know about Wanhong Technology.


    She didn¡¯t know Huo Jiling, the founder, but she definitely knew the words ¡®product of Wanhong Technology¡¯.

 Chapter 784: 787-Industry Worship

    Chapter 784: 787-Industry Worship<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fact that Li Muyao knew the higher-ups of Wanhong Technology shocked Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao so much that they started to speak in Mandarin.


    ¡°My mother! Li Muyao, can you introduce your friend to us? Also, Li Muyao, can you bring us along when you visit your friends? I can help you pay and carry things. I can even be your follower. Really, we just want to follow you to Wanhong Technology to observe their legendary working environment.


    It was said that the studios in Wanhong Technology were all studios that designed the game¡¯s scene models one-to-one. They restored the most famous game scenes that yers voted for and liked to the real world.


    There were real VR videos like the secret room to solve the case, the wooden warehouse to attack the battlefield, and so on. Li Muyao, we can be considered good friends. When can you bring us along to observe? It really just took a while. As long as you can use us, as long as you¡¯re willing to let us in as your followers.¡±


    When Jiang Liu made this request, his eyes lit up, as if Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a beauty but an idol he admired. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Liu, who was usually cold and aloof in front of his ssmates, became solicitous. He even asked Li Muyao to bring them in to observe.<div>


    Super Young Master Deng was also a little surprised by his good friend¡¯s sudden change in attitude. He asked Li Muyao, who wasn¡¯t very familiar with them, to bring them along to observe Wanhong Technology.


    As there were many seniors in Wanhong Technology that they liked and admired, when Jiang Liu said that he was shameless enough to be a follower, Deng Chaoshao admired his good friend.


    Of course, Deng Chaoshao and Jiang Liu were both smart people who knew how to read. Of course, they were notpletely without emotional intelligence. It was naturally inappropriate for someone like Jiang Liu to directly make an unreasonable request. It was even somewhat self-righteous.


    Super Young Master Deng stood up and deliberately tugged at his good friend Jiang Liu¡¯s sleeve.¡±¡±Jiang Liu, your request is a little too much! Li Muyao didn¡¯t say that his friend could bring her to Wanhong Technology with us.


    How can Li Muyao answer you when you make such a shameless request? Li Muyao, don¡¯t lower yourself to Jiang Liu¡¯s level. He¡¯s just like that. He says whatever he thinks. Don¡¯t take advantage of his temper. The main reason is that we like this industry. We all admire the programmers of Wanhong Technology.


    Wanhong Technology is the benchmark of this industry, and it is also the ultimate goal of our efforts. I suddenly found out that you¡¯re the closest person to our idol and worship. I¡¯m a little excited and I don¡¯t know what to do. I hope you can forgive us.


    I hope Jiang Liu¡¯s request won¡¯t affect your decision to join our team. So, Li Muyao, please don¡¯t be angry because we like our idol.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao heard people worshipping Wanhong Technology and Huo Jiling. Moreover, when Li Muyao heard such words, not only was she not unhappy, she was especially happy and even had an inexplicable sense of pride.


    She knew how sessful Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology was. It was a proud thing for people who worked in the industry and loved Wanhong Technology to be the benchmark of the industry.


    After all, her boyfriend was one of the people that her ssmates admired the most. Li Muyao was secretly pleased just thinking about it.


    He was not angry at all!


    Moreover, Deng Chao¡¯s fake words of redemption had directly revealed their thoughts.| Naked| They told Li Muyao that they absolutely loved and longed to enter Wanhong Technology.<div>


    Li Muyao smiled again and replied nicely,¡±¡±Student Deng Chao, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I can really help to fulfill Student Jiang Liu¡¯s request.


    However, we might have to wait until after our college entrance examination is over. That¡¯s because the friend I know has a lot of free time recently, and he hasn¡¯t been in thepany often recently.


    It¡¯s the same for me as well. Other than studying, I¡¯ve already made arrangements for all my time. Since you guys like the real-life reappearance of the game in Wanhong Technology so much, of course, you¡¯ll need a full day of physical examination to make up for it.


    It was not interesting to visit casually. It was more interesting to have fun. So, when the college entrance examination is over, I promise to bring you guys along to have fun. How about that? You can even get your favorite programmers to give you autographs and take photos with you!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Li Muyao, is what you said true? Can you really bring us to experience the real scene in the game? That¡¯s great¡­Fine, fine, fine. Let alone after the college entrance examination, even ten yearster, we¡¯ll agree.


    Li Muyao, you¡¯re really a beautiful and kind little fairy. Everyone¡¯s evaluation of you is indeed correct. You¡¯re even cuter than the school belle.¡±


    Jiang Liu was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s promise, but he reacted quickly and his EQ exploded. This was the first time Jiang Liu had praised a girl, so he immediately used the words he heard in ss on Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Student Li Muyao, you¡¯re really a beautiful woman with good grades. Even if you can¡¯t join our sciencepetition in the future, you¡¯re still my and Jiang Liu¡¯s best friend. Really!¡±


    Deng Chao didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao was telling the truth. The higher-ups she knew at Wanhong Technology were actually the kind with real power. For Li Muyao to promise them so easily that she would bring them into Wanhong Technology to experience the scene that would only appear in the game after the college entrance examination was over, they were simply shocked!


    As for the possibility of Li Muyao lying? Jiang Liu didn¡¯t have such a guess at all, because he believed that Li Muyao, who they had met for the first time today, was a beautiful and kind-hearted girl.| His mother had told him long ago that beautiful girls usually wouldn¡¯t have bad intentions!


    Therefore, Jiang Liu absolutely believed that Li Muyao¡¯s promise was true!


    ¡°Okay, after the college entrance examination is over, we¡¯ll go to Wanhong Technology together. Hahaha, just because of this promise, I actually got two of Yanlin Ninth High School¡¯s best friends. This is a good deal.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao found Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to be quite interesting. They firstmunicated with her in English, then suddenly switched to Mandarin. Soon, they continued to chat with her in English, and even helped Li Muyao correct inappropriate words from time to time.


    The friendship between the three of them officially began at this time.

 Chapter 785: Interesting Phenomenon

    Chapter 785: Interesting Phenomenon


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, Li Muyao, Jiang Liu, and the other two were the top three students in Yanlin Ninth High School. Therefore, the dean allowed the three of them to interact freely at first. However, when the high school students from other schools gathered together, the dean asked Li Muyao and the other two to take the initiative to go out and chat with the outstanding student representatives from other schools to exchange their learning experiences.


    Li Muyao had onlye to the First Rank, so she was still a little unfamiliar with them. However, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao came here every year, so they were familiar with their ssmates from other schools.


    After all, they were top students. From the first year of high school to the third year of high school, they were naturally the students who had always been at the top.


    With Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao taking the initiative to introduce her, it was easier for Li Muyao tomunicate with the students from other schools. The students from the high schools in Jin City soon got back together and chatted about their studies. However, the topic of the high school sciencepetition soon came up.


    Soon, Li Muyao discovered an interesting phenomenon. Among the top five students with the best grades in each school, girls were in the minority. If there wasn¡¯t one, then there were two.


    For example, in Yanlin Ninth High School, the top three students in the third year of high school were all boys. Li Muyao and the other boy were the first ce of the repeat ss V2. Among the students from Yanlin Ninth High School that day, Li Muyao was the only one who was in the top five of the third year. The other schools were simr.


    Moreover, most of the students who participated in the high school sciencepetition were boys and science students.


    Li Muyao¡¯s discovery wasn¡¯t surprising. This was the case for the main sses in high school. In the humanities, girls were the majority. In addition,petitions such as the high school sciencepetition were all rted toputer programming. It was not that girls did not have the brains to design, but that boys liked to fiddle with things more.


    Just like how there were boys in the humanities ss and girls in the science ss, the proportion of the students in both sses was small.


    With this discovery, Li Muyao suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t need to think for too long before she could give Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao an answer. Without waiting for Li Muyao to give them an answer, the representatives of the student leaders of the British International High School finally arrived in front of Li Muyao and the others. Moreover, there was also a person Li Muyao was familiar with, Meisha.


    ¡°Sister Yao, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m so happy that you cane to our school for a visit. Oh my god, it¡¯s only been a while since west met, and you¡¯ve actually be prettier again, Sis Yao.¡±


    Li Muyao had just noticed Meisha when Meisha ran towards her like the wind. As soon as she came over, she excitedly went up to Li Muyao and gave her a warm hug. Li Muyao didn¡¯t react at all.


    Kanashan and Meisha¡¯s enthusiasm shocked Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and the others who were following Li Muyao.


    However, when they saw that the short-haired person who rushed over to hug Li Muyao was a beautiful mixed-blood girl, they were relieved and stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Sister Yao, you¡¯re also here as the representative of the outstanding students, right? Oh my god, Sister Yao, you¡¯re actually so powerful. I know that you Chinese high school students will definitely be in the top five of the school.


    My beautiful and cute Sister Yao, can you tell me what your grades are in Yanlin Ninth High School?¡±Meisha asked Li Muyao excitedly with an innocent and pure expression.


    In fact, Meisha felt as if she had been struck by lightning the moment she saw Li Muyao. ording to Meisha¡¯s original n, after Li Muyao helped her drive Chu Ranran out of China, she should continue to produce and sell Li Muyao¡¯s professional beauty products.


    Even when Meisha found out that Li Muyao hade to Jin City to take the college entrance examination, she still felt that everything was still under her control.


    Merely seeing Li Muyao appear in all of Meisha¡¯s schools, Meisha felt a sense of unease that was beyond her control.


    Even though Meisha was controlling her facial emotions very well, her heart was still unable to calm down. After all, she thought that the situation was already under her control. When it started to develop as she hoped and nned, such a fork in the plot that should not have happened.


    ¡°Student Li Muyao is ranked third in the third year of Yanlin Ninth High School.¡±Jiang Liu first looked at Kanashan Meisha, then at Li Muyao, and helped her answer Kanashan Meisha¡¯s question.


    For some reason, Jiang Liu didn¡¯t really like Kanasan and Meisha. He felt that she was just like the girls in the honors ss, a little pretentious.


    Not only did Yanlin Ninth High School have a special repeat ss, but there was also a special honor ss. The students in the honor ss were all bought in through connections or money. The male and female students in the honor ss had one thing inmon, and that was that their academic results were extremely average. They were not even half of the results of the ordinary ss. Of course, the students in the honors ss were also trying to get a graduation certificate from Jin City High School.


    Once they graduated from their third year of high school, they would immediately go abroad. Most of the girls there were like Kanasan and Mesa today. Their expressions and eyes were obviously acting. Don¡¯t ask Jiang Liu why he could understand it at a nce. He asked because his neighbor¡¯s sister used the same trick when she spoke to her own sister.


    With more experience, it was natural to be able to tell if some girls really liked another girl or if they were really friends.


    ¡°Wow! Sister Yao, you¡¯re really amazing. As expected, Sister Yao, you¡¯re amazing. You can get third ce in any school. You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    When Meisha heard Jiang Liu¡¯s answer, her eyes paused for a moment. Then, she smiled and squeezed Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao away. She held Li Muyao¡¯s arm and said to the ssmate beside her in awkward Chinese,¡±¡±Senior, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of Sister Yao here. Oh right, and these little brothers from Yanlin Ninth High School, you can go do your own things.


    Can I borrow Sister Yao to talk about something that girls can only talk about? Sister Yao, I have something very important to talk to you about, okay? We didn¡¯t have much time to talk on the phone before, so we couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    The students who came to receive them nodded in agreement. After all, ever since Kanashan Meisha entered the school, her name had been praised by the principal because she had donated a building to the school. That building was called Kanashan Building.


    Therefore, the status of Kana Shanmei in Yinglun International was not a secret among the students, so they naturally gave up the space to them. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao looked at Li Muyao and asked for her opinion with their eyes. When they saw her nod, they walked to the side with the other students to continue, but they did not stay too far away from Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright, Meisha, what do you have to say to me? Why do you look so anxious? Why didn¡¯t you say it over the phone earlier?¡±After Jiang Liuhe and Young Master Deng went to the other side to continue chatting, Li Muyao spoke to Meisha.


    Li Muyao felt that perhaps because of her rtionship with Chu Ranran, her love for Meisha was not as strong as before.

 Chapter 786 - 789-Protagonist Halo

    Chapter 786: Chapter 789-Protagonist Halo


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Chu Ranran¡¯s mysticism towards her, Li Muyao felt that she might not have been on guard against girls like Meisha and the others who were only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even suspect anything in her heart. However, it was precisely because of Chu Ranran¡¯s metaphysical reaction that Li Muyao had to be wary of every person who appeared inadvertently but happened to make Li Muyao like him.


    Just like what Cai Mao said, Mei Sha¡¯s love for Cai Mao was absolutely fanatical.


    His fanaticism wasparable to that of an illegitimate fan chasing after a star. Not only did Cai Mao feel terrible, but Li Muyao also felt terrible when she heard his description of the person. It was also because of Cai Mao¡¯s testimony that Li Muyao had been in Jin City for more than a month. Other than receiving a few calls from Meisha, Li Muyao had never agreed to any of Meisha¡¯s requests.


    To be honest, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Meisha had blocked her way today. She even agreed to attend the exchange meeting between the Chinese and foreign students of the British International High School with some probing intentions.


    To be honest, every time Li Muyao recalled how she liked Churan at first sight and how she naturally felt sorry for her, it actually happened to Meisha too. However, at that time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t suspect that there was anything wrong with such emotions, nor did she think much about why she would have such feelings for a stranger.


    Later, because of the distance, Li Muyao had a few irresistible metaphysics incidents. Li Muyao had to be vignt. However, after Li Muyao tried, she realized that after Li Muyao was far away from Meisha, her love and care for Meisha¡¯s little sister didn¡¯t seem to be as strong.


    In short, Li Muyao¡¯s own test results proved that her love for Meisha was far away. The filter of her natural affection seemed to be slowly thinning, just like her love for Chu Ranran. It could disappear over time.


    The fact that it would disappear gave Li Muyao enough surprise and confidence.


    Just like what Huo Jiling said, if Chu Ranran didn¡¯t appear in front of Li Muyao in the next three years, then when Chu Ranran appeared again in the future, even if Li Muyao no longer liked Chu Ranran or used violence on Chu Ranran, Li Muyao would probably not be influenced by Chu Ranran¡¯s heroine halo.


    At this moment, Li Muyao clearly understood that Meisha¡¯s influence on her was much smaller than Churan¡¯s, so she naturally had nothing to worry about. For this reason, she evenined to Huo Jiling for a while.


    Li Muyao had also analyzed the rtionship between Chu Ranran and Meisha with Huo Jiling.


    Later on, he felt that Meisha and Chu Ranran were best friends and ssmates, so she naturally had the aura of a protagonist. As for Meisha, she would like colorful fur like Chu Ranran. At that time, Li Muyao had boldly guessed that it must be a melodramatic plot where her best friend snatched her boyfriend.


    At least, on the day Cai Mao returned to the country, what Meisha did to Cai Mao; As well as the fact that Chu Ranran had been in contact with Cai Mao for so long before she left the country, and even imed to be Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend to Li Muyao, Li Muyao could really lock in on them. The three of them should be the main characters or supporting characters.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had even confirmed that the world they were in now was simr to the one Li Muyao had heard about in her previous life, which was to travel through books.


    However, Li Muyao was 100% sure that she had been reborn. Old Mrs. Huo had already confirmed this. However, why was Li Muyao affected by Chu Ranran and Mei Sha? Without Li Muyao realizing it, she naturally had a good impression of them and liked them inexplicably. Moreover, it was all because Li Muyao was affected by the protagonist¡¯s halo.


    Meisha¡¯s hand that was holding Li Muyao¡¯s arm was easily freed by Li Muyao, which made Meisha stunned for two seconds. Then she thought that she seemed to have been too excited, and her face immediately raised an innocent and cute smile.¡±Sister Yao, this matter is about Ranran. Wasn¡¯t she sent abroad by Uncle Chu?


    I received a call from Ranran. She¡¯s having a hard time overseas. I was just thinking that Sister Yao¡¯s boyfriend, Mr. Huo, has a good rtionship with Uncle Chu¡¯s family. Can you put in a good word for Ranran and let Ranrane back to the country?


    I know that this request is too much, but I think that Ranran was sent abroad by Uncle Chu. It must be Ranran¡¯s stepmother and stepsister who schemed against her and caused such a result. Ranran is really too pitiful and needs our help too much.¡±


    ¡°How can you live a pitiful life?¡±


    After Chu Ranran went abroad, Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay attention to her. However, one of the reasons why Cai Mao returned to China was because of Chu Ranran. Cai Mao didn¡¯t confront Li Muyao directly, but he did mention to Huo Jiling that Chu Ranran didn¡¯t have a good life abroad. After a few days abroad, her money was stolen, and then she was cheated and robbed.


    Chu Ranran, who had only gone abroad to study, had to work part-time to earn money if she wanted to continue living. When Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about it, Li Muyao thought it was impossible. Take Chu Chen as an example. He was Chu Ranran¡¯s father, and a portion of the shares he held was left to Chu Ranran by Chu Ranran¡¯s mother.


    Moreover, they seemed to have signed some kind of agreement. If Churan didn¡¯t live to be eighteen or twenty years old, the shares would automatically be donated to the country.


    Whether it was Chu Ranran¡¯s stepmother, Chen Jiao, or her biological father, Chu Chen, it was impossible for them to fulfill this treaty. Therefore, even if the two of them really didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran, they wouldn¡¯t let her suffer to the point where she had to work part-time to earn money.


    With Huo Jiling¡¯s affirmative answer, Cai Mao and Li Muyao felt better. Cai Mao seemed to have been hit hard by Huo Jiling¡¯s words. In Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Cai Mao¡¯s heart, which was originally confused, was hurt by Chu Ranran¡¯s lies.


    It was a lie that Chu Ranran did not live well abroad!


    Meisha was an authentic United States. Her family, her friends, and even many of her ssmates were Americans. It was really not a problem for her to casually call her rtives and friends to see Chu Ranran, who had been sent abroad by her family.


    Moreover, Mesa and Chu Ranran were good friends. If the other party ran out of money, Mesa could casually borrow ten or twenty thousand dors a month from Chu Ranran. To a girl from a family like Mesa, it was just a drop in the ocean.


    So, Meisha deliberately came to stop Li Muyao just to tell her that Churan was living a miserable life?

 Chapter 787: 790-Bitch Appraisal Ability

    Chapter 787: 790-Bitch Appraisal Ability<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Meisha always felt that Li Muyao seemed to be less concerned about Chu Ranran than before. It was indeed the result that Mesa wanted. But why did Meisha not know how to answer when she saw Li Muyao¡¯s indifference?


    However, Meisha quickly adjusted herself and said with a sad expression on her face,¡±¡±Ranran, first, her money was stolen, and then her passport was stolen. Even the nanny her family hired for her bullied Ranran.


    Now, Ranran needed to go out to work from time to time to earn money. What was even more hateful was that those boys who originally liked Ranran seemed to be liars. Ah, Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that about Ranran¡¯s private matters.


    However, I just feel that a richdy like Ranran shouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. For example, when I came to China, I was surrounded by people who protected me. Moreover, my father and mother would give me a lot of money. There was no need to rush about for a living at all.<div>


    So, Sister Yao, are we really not going to help Ranran?


    Let Ranran return to the country and ask her future brother-inw Yao to help her. Can you speak up for Ranran?¡±Meisha knew the reason why Chu Ranran was sent abroad, but she deliberately said so.


    Meisha didn¡¯t understand why Huo Jiling asked Chu Chen to send Chu Ranran abroad and not to return to China for the next few years. However, this was definitely one of the results that Mesa wanted.


    At present, apart from Cai Mao, who had exceeded Meisha¡¯s expectations, both Chen Jiao and her daughter in the country and Chu Ranran, who was already overseas, were all within Meisha¡¯s calctions.


    However, why did Mesa still feel uneasy?


    Li Muyao indifferently shook her head at Meisha, who had an innocent expression on her face.¡±Meisha, this is Churan¡¯s family matter. Ling and I can¡¯t interfere. So, even if you help Churan plead with me, the result won¡¯t change.


    I know that you and Churan are good friends, but there should be a limit between good friends. You shouldn¡¯t put your hands in each other¡¯s house.


    Alright, my ssmates are still waiting for me over there. I¡¯ll go over first. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s contact each other by phone.¡±


    After Li Muyao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards Jiang Liu and Super Young Master Deng, who had been waiting there. The moment Li Muyao turned around, her beautiful eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. She had just seen Meisha¡¯s green-tea female prostitute aura. It even made Li Muyao feel that Meisha¡¯s request for Chu Ranran¡¯s sake was more like a disguised provocation to Li Muyao¡¯s side.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, at least it made Li Muyao recall the fear she felt when Churan was in front of her. She couldn¡¯t refuse or even control her thoughts and actions.


    It was impossible for Huo Jiling to make peace with Chu Chen, not even in this lifetime.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like the feeling of being controlled by the so-called metaphysics.<div>


    ¡°Is Li Muyao alright? You don¡¯t look too good. Do you want some tea? We asked our ssmates just now. There¡¯s a cafeteria area for the rest of the British International High School 50 meters ahead.


    Let¡¯s go over there to eat something. There should be many students from other schools there. It¡¯s a good time for us to discuss the sciencepetition. Li Muyao, you can take a good rest.¡±


    Jiang Liu suggested to Li Muyao that they should rest in the front.


    Deng Chao wasn¡¯t as good at reading facial expressions as Jiang Liu, but he nodded in agreement with Jiang Liu¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go and rest.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded in agreement. She answered them in English. As they walked, they talked about some buildings and students of the British International High School. Of course, they talked about Meisha. Finally, Jiang Liu directly said to Li Muyao,¡±Student Li Muyao, I don¡¯t think that little girl is a good girl. I suggest you stay away from her. She¡¯s a little pretentious. In the words of you girls, it was fake!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How did Jiang Liu know?¡±To be honest, Li Muyao was very surprised to hear such words from a boy. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were very famous in Yanlin Ninth High School. All the third-year students who were promoted normally said that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were bookworms.


    They didn¡¯t know anything about friendship or love between boys and girls.


    Many girls had confessed to them, but they were rejected or refuted by their straightforward and iron words. There were also many boys who wanted to join their small group of top students, but they were all rejected by them on the grounds that their grades were too different from ours and they couldn¡¯t talk to each other.


    It meant that those students who were ranked behind Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao by more than 50 points were not worthy of ying with them. Naturally, from the first year of high school to the third year of high school, they had no other friends except themselves.


    This made Li Muyao feel that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were really bookworms who only knew how to read books. They didn¡¯t know anything about rtionships.


    In the end, Jiang Liu actually had the ability to judge women.<div>


    It was too shocking!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, that¡¯s how I see it. Li Muyao, you have to believe me. I really don¡¯t usually talk about girls like this. If the other party was a good girl, I definitely wouldn¡¯t say such things behind his back.¡±Jiang Liu was telling the truth. Li Muyao was now the little fairy who could bring them to Wanhong Technology after she graduated from the college entrance examination.


    Jiang Liu would never lie and say that Meisha wasn¡¯t a good girl. Whether it was Jiang Liu¡¯s experience from his sister or his sixth sense, they all told him that Meisha had another motive for getting close to Li Muyao.


    Just like how Jiang Liu and Deng Chao had watched from afar, the mixed-blood girl named Meisha had a pained expression on her face, but her body was veryzy and rxed. This meant that what she said waspletely different from what Li Muyao had heard.


    However, Jiang Liu was a boy. It was indeed not something a man should do to badmouth a girl.


    Therefore, Jiang Liu only gave her a simple reminder. After all, he was a big boy who had been observing a little girl all this time. He even said that the other party was not a good girl. If the person involved heard this, there would definitely be a big conflict. After Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t help but say it, his face unconsciously became embarrassed and angry at his unmanly behavior.


    ¡°Jiang Liu, I believe you. Besides, my rtionship with her isn¡¯t as close as before. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me. In order to express my gratitude, I¡¯ve decided to give you the answer to whether I want to join your sciencepetition team tonight.¡±

 Chapter 788: 791-Can’t Hold

    Chapter 788: 791-Can¡¯t Hold<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao felt a hint of pretentious emotion. It was just that the past Li Muyao seemed to be the same as when she was facing Churan. Many details that she should have noticed were all blocked by some kind of emotion. Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of women, how could she have ignored the people¡¯s hearts that Li Muyao should have paid attention to the most?


    Li Muyao could be considered as a master of judging women, but she didn¡¯t realize it at all. Instead, she was pointed out by a straight guy like Jiang Liu. This made Li Muyao feel a little discouraged and ufortable. She was indeed affected by Mesa¡¯s protagonist aura again.


    In the future, he would have to contact Mesa less often.


    After Li Muyao made her decision, she had already agreed to team up with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to participate in the high school sciencepetition, so she directly voiced her thoughts.


    ¡°Really?¡± Super Young Master Deng felt a little awkward just now. He also felt that his good friend Jiang Liu shouldn¡¯t have told Li Muyao that her friend wasn¡¯t a good girl.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t expect his good friend to be so direct and honest. Since he directly asked Li Muyao to reply to them tonight, it should be known that the earlier Li Muyao agreed, the less their workload would be.


    ¡°Student Li Muyao, you can¡¯t lie to us. The main thing is that Jiang Liu and I really need an outstanding student like you to help us. Our framework is almostplete. We just need to fill in all kinds of knowledge questions and answers. The two of us are really busy. We really need a smart and powerful girl like you, Li Muyao.


    This was because apart from some knowledge rted to studies, we also needed some extra-cursory knowledge about boys and girls ¡®clothing, beauty, makeup, and so on. Jiang Liu and I also learned from your roommates that Li Muyao is an absolute professional in this area.¡±


    Deng Chao said very seriously, imitating his good friend¡¯s way ofmunicating with Li Muyao. When he chatted with Li Muyao, he would add a few words of praise for her.


    In the beginning, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao only wanted to design a game that focused on answering questions. All the knowledge points or questions were learned from kindergarten to high school.


    However, for a game that was purely focused on learning, even the two main designers, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were top students, would find it boring. They kept adding in some basic knowledge, medical knowledge, famous snacks from various cities, famous movies and television dramas, song lyrics, makeup and skincare clothes that girls liked¡­ There were many things that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t know much about, but they could find them online or buy books to look them up.


    However, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had no answers or answers to the questions regarding girls, from food and clothing to a series of professional knowledge.


    In the end, they could only look for external help. Among the female students, the most eye-catching one was Li Muyao. Li Muyao was beautiful, had good grades, and knew a lot. Her roommates ¡®evaluation of her was definitely better than that of the school belle.


    Moreover, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were even more certain after interacting with Li Muyao. After confirming it, of course, they couldn¡¯t wait for Li Muyao to immediately join their group. Then, they could spend half an hour a day earlier to help Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao sort out the problems that they were not good at and input them into the learning game program.


    ¡°Student Deng Chao, don¡¯t praise me like that. I really can¡¯t take it. Alright, I agree to join your sciencepetition.


    But first, I have to make it clear to you that I don¡¯t understand the technology of these sciencepetitions at all. I can only help you collect the various questions and answers you need.


    ¡°Of course, at most, when you encounter difficulties or technical problems that you can¡¯t solve, I¡¯ll ask my friends for help. For other things, I can¡¯t do much. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao already had aplete understanding of the Chinese High School Science Competition. She didn¡¯t know anything about the technical issues. She could only join ording to what Jiang Liu and Deng Chao had said. She would help collect and input knowledge from all walks of life. Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°Aiya, Li Muyao, you¡¯re making it sound too serious. Actually, you¡¯re already the talent we need the most. Of course, it would be even better if you could let your friend help us with technical inspections and guidance asionally.


    Young Master Chao and I are willing to invite you to join our team. We absolutely believe in your ability and strength. You don¡¯t need to be responsible for the technical skills. You only need to be responsible for collecting and recording all kinds of professional questions. Technically¡­Yes, we can solve it ourselves. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t dy your revision and college entrance examination at all.¡±


    Jiang Liu was so excited that he almost screamed out loud. He and Deng Chaoshao both knew that everyone in Wanhong Technology was proficient in a certainputer technology. Writing was definitely the first requirement for every interview at Wanhong Technology. Even the receptionist at Wanhong Technology knew basic programming like Cnguage.


    Everyone in the industry praised Wanhong Technology for gathering the top programmers in China. This was true.


    Li Muyao¡¯s friend was also a high-ranking member of thepany. Her technical skills could definitely leave Jiang Liu and Deng Chao in the dust. He was excited. If he could get some guidance from such a god, it didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t get a ce in the sciencepetition. After all, getting guidance from such a god was much more useful than studying on his own.


    ¡°Hehe, Student Li Muyao, can you ask your friend out and ask him when he¡¯s free? He can spare ten minutes for me and Young Master Chao. We still have some technical problems, and we do need the help of an expert.¡±


    Jiang Liu said embarrassedly as he stared at Li Muyao expectantly. He rubbed his hands in excitement.


    Even Deng Chaoshao revealed a rare look of anticipation and nervousness.


    To be honest, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao simply needed a teammate like Li Muyao who had good grades and understood girls to join them. If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t said that she knew the senior management of Wanhong Technology, they wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it. However, humans were just that greedy. Knowing that there was a chance to get close to his idol and the big shot in the industry, he naturally wanted to get in touch with him.


    Of course, he had more thoughts.


    ¡°Eh? Sure, I¡¯ll call himter and ask him. However, he can only contact you online. Is that okay? I think yourputers should be able to ess the inte at any time, right? Oh right, let¡¯s add each other on QQ.<div>


    If my friend agrees, I¡¯ll ask him to add you on QQ.¡±


    Li Muyao had already decided to team up with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, so she would naturally ask Huo Jiling for help if she encountered any technical problems.


    Besides, after Li Muyao got off the school bus and met Meisha, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly send Huo Jiling a text message. She told him that she was going to join Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s sciencepetition and that they were Huo Jiling¡¯s fans.


    Huo Jiling replied to Li Muyao¡¯s text message, supporting her to do something she liked outside of the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 789: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 789: Misunderstanding<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it? Mu Yao, did you just say that you were willing to rmend your friend¡¯s QQ to us? Do you still want to add us on QQ and chat with us personally? Really? Are you sure?


    If that¡¯s the case, Mu Yao, I¡¯ll pay for your breakfast at school in the future. How about it as a reward for you joining our team?¡±


    Jiang Liu was once again pleasantly surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s generosity and the content of her words.


    If they could actuallye into contact with the higher-ups of Wanhong Technology before the sciencepetition, would Jiang Liu and Deng Chao also be able to get guidance and sessfully solve the many small problems they encountered?


    More importantly, if they could get close to their idol before the college entrance examination, it would be of great help to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao when they were about to apply for a university.<div>


    When Jiang Liu was happy, he promised to treat Li Muyao to breakfast. No, he should have contracted all of Li Muyao¡¯s breakfast at Yanlin Ninth High School.


    ¡°Then¡­Then I¡¯ll treat Mu Yao to lunch. I¡¯ll also cover your lunch for thest few months, okay? Of course, I have to be included in the reward for Mu Yao.¡±


    Deng Chaoshao was first shocked by his friend¡¯s words. After all, Jiang Liu was not only famous for being a nerd in their ss, but he was also famous for being stingy in the dormitory and among the male students.


    He was especially stingy and often borrowed notes and pens from Jiang Liu. Not many of them seeded.


    Not to mention asking Jiang Liu to treat them to a meal and snacks. He was simply a miser. One had to know that Jiang Liu¡¯s family background was quite good. As his good friend, Young Master Deng naturally knew that Jiang Liu¡¯s monthly allowance was as high as five digits.


    Think about it, he was just a student!


    A monthly allowance of more than 10,000 yuan, what kind of concept was this?


    In the student group, Jiang Liu was definitely a ¡®rich man¡¯. Even such a Jiang Liu left the students with the impression that he was stingy. It was obvious that Jiang Liu was unwilling to spend money on his students.


    At this moment, in order to get the guidance of Li Muyao¡¯s friend who worked at Wanhong Technology, Jiang Liu actually contracted Li Muyao¡¯s breakfast at Yanlin Ninth High School for a semester. It should be known that the breakfast at Yanlin Ninth High School was not cheap because it was bnced ording to the nutrition of the students. The price was more expensive than that of other schools.


    However, the taste is also very good, nutrition and hygiene are very good.


    Jiang Liu, who had always been stingy, made his move. As a good brother who understood him, Deng Chaoshao naturally had to catch up quickly. He definitely couldn¡¯t fall behind Jiang Liu. After all, Deng Chao knew better than anyone else that Jiang Liu was definitely not a generous person. Once he was generous, he would definitely get some benefits. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter even if he had to pay a few months ¡®worth of breakfast fees.


    Moreover, Deng Chaoshao had the same preferences as Jiang Liu. Naturally, he also wanted to get some pointers from Wan Hong Technology.<div>


    That was why they offered to buy Li Muyao¡¯s breakfast and lunch.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Li Muyao was first shocked by Jiang Liu¡¯s reward, and then she choked on Deng Chaoshao¡¯s words. After a while, Li Muyao calmed down and looked at them with amusement.¡±Is this how you wee and reward new teammates? Moreover, wasn¡¯t this reward a little too early?


    He contracted for breakfast and lunch. I don¡¯t think so. I have my own money. Moreover, if this matter were to spread, who knew what kind of waves it would cause?


    I don¡¯t want to bebeled as a ¡®puppy love¡¯ by my ssmates. I¡¯m a person who¡¯s afraid of trouble. Also, Young Master Deng Chao, you must be careful next time. Never use the word ¡®bag¡¯ wrongly with a girl. It¡¯s too misleading.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that she was too vulgar, so she directly heard the word ¡®bag¡¯ that Deng Chao had said as ¡®bag¡¯.| Raise.


    ¡°Alright, I understand what you two mean. It¡¯s not toote to celebrate after we get good results in the sciencepetition. As for the rest, can we try our best to contact each other on the Inte?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao was overly cautious, but that there were indeed many students in the school who loved to gossip and spread rumors.


    This was especially true for top students like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were always ranked first and second. Not only were there gossips about their studies on the school¡¯s bulletin board, but there were also gossips about how the girls in the school liked them.


    Li Muyao had also heard from Ruan Lan that there were a few female repeaters in the repeat ss. The reason why they became repeaters wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t get into university, but because they wanted to get into the same university as the person they liked.


    The people they liked were Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao!


    At that time, Li Muyao thought that the top students were quite romantic. Later, Li Muyao realized that it was all the girls who made up a romantic story. In fact, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t even know their names or which ss they were in.<div>


    It was just that they were used to facing those female students who confessed to them. They would directly attack them and ask them what their grades were. If his score was not in the top five of the school, he was not qualified to be friends with them. This kind of question was simply heart-wrenching¡­As a result, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were both loved and hated by the girls.


    Of course, it was also because of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s straightforwardness that they didn¡¯t have any male ssmates who could be considered good friends, other than being good brothers. Of course, there were no female ssmates who could be considered good friends.


    In the words of theter generations, this answer was: Bestowing Lonely Life!


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, no problem. Student Mu Yao, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll keep our distance from you and definitely won¡¯t cause you any trouble on the forum. I¡¯ll send you the rules of our team when we get back to school tonight.


    Also, Mu Yao, if you have any questions about your studies in the future, you can ask us anytime. Although our results are only slightly higher than yours, we are indeed not bad in science.¡±


    Jiang Liu was a little surprised. Li Muyao had agreed to participate in the sciencepetition with them, so why did she keep a certain distance? He quickly understood. After all, they were people who often went to the school forum to read posts. They had some AC in their hearts about how their ssmates evaluated them.


    Li Muyao keeping a distance from them was indeed the best way to go.


    Since he had been rejected for breakfast and lunch, there should be no problem with his studies.


    After hearing Jiang Liu¡¯s words, Li Muyao immediatelyined in her heart,¡± If the score was higher by 20 to 30 points, and it was just a little higher, then wouldn¡¯t the other students ¡®scores be useless?


    Also, she scored full marks in every subject of science, and even got all the marks for the additional questions. If that was considered not bad, then wouldn¡¯t someone like Li Muyao, who was only close to getting full marks, be so ashamed that she didn¡¯t dare to go out and meet people?


    Forget it, forget it. Brainiac students were so confident and humble that they wanted to be beaten up. Forgive them. Who asked them to be stronger than you? You had to admit defeat.


    Li Muyao, who was convinced, used the ridicule in her heart to ask them in surprise,¡±We actually have team rules?¡±<div>


    Wasn¡¯t it just a small team of three?


    Why is he as serious as arge enterprise! There was an inner taste!

 Chapter 790: 793-Gossip

    Chapter 790: 793-Gossip<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course! Mu Yao, don¡¯t underestimate our team! Other than the high school sciencepetition, there was also the future university science designpetition.


    Moreover, if they could win the university scientific designpetition, they might have the opportunity to represent China andpete with foreign university students.


    The scientific designpetition for university students was more interesting than the sciencepetition for high school students. Moreover, the university students participating in thepetition did not have to be ssmates from the same university.


    So, if we can get a ce in the Chinese high school science designpetition before the college entrance examination, we can continue to work together and sign up for the university science designpetition. ¡°We can even sign up for manypetitions rted to university students, even if the three of us end up in different universities.


    They could still be good friends and good business partners in the future.<div>


    Therefore, he had to look further ahead and have team rules. Of course, Mu Yao, if you have any new ideas about our team rules, you can also bring them up. In the end, the team rules are still for the three of us.¡±


    Speaking of the team rules, Jiang Liu was a little proud. It was Jiang Liu who suggested the team rules. This was because he had the idea of continuing to team up forpetitions after he became a university student in the future.


    The best and most ideal result would be for Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to enter the same university, such as Huaqing University.


    Huaqing University was one of the most famous universities in the field ofwork electronics. Huaqing University was definitely the best university in China for programming, design, and other research rted toputers.


    Li Muyao was surprised at first, but then she nodded in agreement.¡±¡±You¡¯re indeed thinking very far ahead. Have you guys thought about which university to enter? By the way, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you guys a question. With your good results, shouldn¡¯t you have been guaranteed a long time ago?¡±


    In response to Li Muyao¡¯s question, Jiang Liu suddenly lowered his head as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. Deng Chaoshao smiled and replied,¡±¡±We did have the qualifications to be rmended, but Jiang Liu¡­ Well, he was a little impulsive at that time and rejected the rmendation. In the end, the two of us chose to take the college entrance exam together to enter Huaqing¡¯sputer science department.


    Mu Yao, you should also take Huaqing University. It will be much more convenient for us to participate inpetitions in the future if we go to the same school. Besides, I think your results are not bad. As long as you work harder, Huaqing will still be able to get in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best! How could Jiang Liu be so impulsive as to reject the rmendation? I¡¯m a little curious!¡± Li Muyao had already seen this question on the school forum, but the forum didn¡¯t exin it in detail.


    Now that she could face the person in question, Li Muyao¡¯s gossipy nature instantly swelled up.


    ¡°Cough cough. Mu Yao, you¡¯re an outstanding female student with good grades. Don¡¯t ask about gossip. Let¡¯s go eat something. I¡¯m really hungry. Young Master Chao, hurry up and follow me.¡±


    Embarrassed, Jiang Liu imitated Li Muyao¡¯s actions and faked a few coughs. He stepped forward and pulled on Deng Chaoshao to prevent him from revealing his embarrassing situation. He immediately found an excuse to eat and interrupted Li Muyao¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Student Mu Yao, you¡­Oh¡­¡± It was rare for Deng Chaoshao to see his good friend in such an embarrassing state. He wanted to say it directly, but Jiang Liu covered his mouth and dragged him in the direction of the cafeteria.<div>


    Li Muyao smiled and followed.


    The exchange was very convenient, at least Li Muyao thought so. Today, she followed Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao and got to know many top students in the same grade. From their conversation, Li Muyao even learned a lot of learning methods and problem solving methods that sounded good. More importantly, every top student had their own set of revision notes.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t be willing to lend out such revision notes. Li Muyao, on the other hand, borrowed the notes of the top students from three schools thanks to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    Although they didn¡¯t get it on the spot, the other party promised that they would find their family members to deliver it to Jiang Liu and the others the next day. Then, they would ask Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to pass it to Li Muyao.


    It could be said that Li Muyao¡¯s revision notes were the gains from today¡¯s so-called international middle school student exchange meeting.


    When Li Muyao and the others bid farewell to the students and teachers from the other schools, Meisha appeared beside the Yanlin Ninth Middle School bus again. When she saw Li Muyao, she immediately smiled and waved warmly. When she saw Li Muyao walking towards her again, Meisha stepped forward and handed a gift box to Li Muyao.¡±Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to help Ranran in the morning.


    After I went back, I thought a lot about it. It was indeed my fault. And Ranran¡¯s matter. It¡¯s not something that a friend like me can interfere with. In short, I won¡¯t help Ranran do anything in the future, and I won¡¯t ask Sister Yao to do anything. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Meisha apologized to Li Muyao again in awkward and fluent Chinese. She knew that it was fine to twist the meaning of some words in Chinese. In any case, Meisha could find a reason to take the me for herself. She didn¡¯t understand Chinese, and she didn¡¯t mean what Li Muyao understood. She just wanted to apologize.


    Of course, Meisha was surprised that Li Muyao didn¡¯t ept the gift, nor did she reply to her. Instead, she slowly stood in front of her and kept staring at her. Meisha began to feel guilty.


    Meisha couldn¡¯t help but look at her seriously.¡±That¡­Sister Yao, is there something dirty on my face?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just a little surprised.¡± Li Muyao shook her head. Meisha, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It was my decision not to help Churan. Oh right, our school bus is leaving soon, so I¡¯ll get on first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll contact each other over the phone!¡±


    Li Muyao decisively turned around and boarded the school bus. As soon as she got on, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were sitting in thest four seats, gestured for her to go over.<div>


    Li Muyao walked over and sat down. Jiang Liu handed her a bottle of jasmine tea.¡±I saw that you bought jasmine snacks just now. I thought you might like to drink this too.


    Student Mu Yao, let¡¯s make good use of our time. You can try these ten super triple-A difficult questions that Super Young Master and I have designed and have yet to integrate into the learning game. Try and see if you can pass the level. Anyway, there was still a long time to go back to school, so he was just ying around!¡±


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t waste any time. After confirming that Mu Yao was willing to join their team, they took out the super difficult study questions that they had been suppressing. They wanted to test Li Muyao again to see if she had the strength and ability to enter Huaqing with them.

 Chapter 791: Hurry Up

    Chapter 791: Hurry Up<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had given Li Muyao six of the difficult questions on the way back to school. She had only solved the remaining four questions not only because she didn¡¯t have enough time, but also because Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know how to solve them.


    When Li Muyao returned to the dormitory, she wasn¡¯t surrounded by Jiang Xinyue and the others to ask how the exchange meeting as the representative of the outstanding students was. Instead, when she saw Li Muyao¡¯s lifeless expression, she came forward to show concern for her.¡±Mu Yao, are you carsick? You don¡¯t look too good. Have you eaten?


    I have a small cake from the supermarket. Do you want to try it? It¡¯s very fresh and tastes quite good.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue saw that Li Muyao¡¯s face was a little pale. Moreover, as soon as Li Muyao returned to the dormitory, she sat in front of her desk and was calcting something with a pen washi.


    Jiang Xinyue and the others were used to Li Muyao¡¯s state. Jiang Xinyue didn¡¯t get angry when she didn¡¯t get her answer. Instead, she nced at Hu Mengyun. Hu Mengyun immediately understood and quickly made a cup of jasmine tea for Li Muyao.<div>


    Sure enough, Li Muyao smelled the fragrance of her favorite jasmine tea. She raised her head from the difficult question and said to them,¡±Thank you. I¡¯m fine. I just encountered some problems that I don¡¯t know how to do. Oh right, Xinyue, Mengyun, Ruan Lan, you guys should also count your number.This was a question given to me by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.¡±


    After drinking a mouthful of hot jasmine tea, Li Muyao felt much better. Even though she was sad because she could only solve six out of ten questions, she was finally able to recover from the shock.


    She also casually wrote down the ten questions she had gotten from Jiang Liu and the others and handed them to Jiang Xinyue and the other two. It was better to do the questions together than to be alone.


    Jiang Xinyue and the other two looked at each other in shock. Was this the fragrance of a top student?


    The people who went out to participate in the upper-middle school exchange meeting actually didn¡¯t forget to do the questions?


    Li Muyao saw their excited expressions when they received the ten questions and smiled.¡±¡±All of you should try it out. Jiang Liu and Deng Chao said that the types of additional questions for the college entrance examination are probably from these ten types of questions. Furthermore, I also feel that their guess is reasonable, so just do it. If you can¡¯t do it, just ask the teacher. There will always be benefits.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to know how to guess questions, especially when it came to the possibility of the additional questions in the college entrance examination. Later, Li Muyao found out that not only Jiang Liu and Deng Chao rarely guessed questions, but even the top students of other schools also had a certain understanding of the key points of the subject and could guess questions.


    He even sorted out and categorized the types of questions that they could guess.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao borrowed the revision notes from the top students of other schools, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were happy for her. After all, the revision notes of top students were much more useful than revision materials. Jiang Liu even reminded Li Muyao to make a copy of the notes when she received them.


    Since these top students had agreed to lend their notes to Li Muyao, they naturally agreed to be photocopied.


    ¡°Really? Then we have to remember it well. Mu Yao, can I take photos of these ten questions and share them in our ss ¡®QQ group?¡±Ruan Lan suddenly asked Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao often helped the students in the ss to answer questions, so many students would ask Li Muyao about her return from the exchange in the ss group chat.<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao agreed. When the school bus arrived, she had already asked Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. Could she share these ten questions with her roommates and ssmates?


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s answer was, of course, no problem. They even said something heart-wrenching,¡±¡±We can share. After all, not many people can really solve all the answers!¡±


    Very soon, the QQ group chat of ss V1 of the repeat ss became lively. Many people were even shocked when they saw Ruan Lan share the ten questions in the ss. Knowing that Li Muyao had taken these questions from the top two students in the school, and that these ten questions might still appear on the college entrance examination paper, everyone seriously copied the questions and began to do them.


    On the second day, when Li Muyao and the others arrived at the ssroom, many students came over to ask her about the progress of her answers.


    In fact, after returning to the dormitory yesterday, Li Muyao had solved another question. So far, she had only solved seven questions. She had checked the answers with Jiang Liu and the others, and they were indeed correct.


    However, Jiang Liu said that every problem had multiple simplified solutions. However, Li Muyao used the mostplicated, troublesome, and time-consuming solution for every problem, so Li Muyao had to take the time to think of other solutions.


    It was Jiang Liu¡¯s casual words that gave Li Muyao another blow. Originally, Li Muyao¡¯s test results had directly gotten her first ce among the many students in the repeat ss. She had a little pride, but there was also a small part of luck involved.


    Li Muyao also knew how much her grades were exaggerated, which was why she had been studying very hard. She had thought that her studies were not bad, but when she met real top students like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, she was crushed into pieces. This was because the ten questions were very difficult for Li Muyao, but for Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, they were absolutely easy.


    Previously, Li Muyao was confident that she could get into Huaqing University, but¡­Now, he had lost all confidence.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Li Muyao performed exceptionally well in this mid-term exam, and her score increased by twelve pointspared to the previous two exams. This made Li Muyao feel much better when she went out on a date with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Ling, my total score increased by twelve points in the mid-term papers we gave out yesterday. You have to reward me. Also, Ling, you have to apany me to meet the two teammates I told you about tomorrow afternoon. They should be so excited that they can¡¯t sleep. You don¡¯t know how much they admire you.¡±<div>


    Sitting in Huo Jiling¡¯s car, Li Muyao immediately shared her joy of improving her grades with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Of course I have to reward you. My baby has improved again. Baby, do you have any gifts you want? Indeed, I also wanted to meet my two teammates who were almost praised by my baby.¡±


    Although Huo Jiling¡¯s vacation was short, he was still happy that it was just him and Li Muyao.


    However, Huo Jiling was still a little jealous that his girlfriend had beenplimenting other men. Huo Jiling was still a little annoyed even though they were two boys.

 Chapter 792: Unexpectedly

    Chapter 792: Unexpectedly<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Who asked them to steal the attention of his future wife?


    Worship Mifens?


    Very good. It was a good opportunity to meet them and get to know them.


    Forget it, it was better to spend today with the baby first. It was rare for them to have time alone. Moreover, in another half a month, there would be twenty days before the May Day holiday. When they met again, Li Muyao would definitely be followed by Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    Huo Jiling had already arranged today¡¯s schedule.<div>


    The gift was also prepared, but it was not for Li Muyao now. After all, it was a surprise, so of course, he had to keep the gift.


    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re exaggerating. I didn¡¯t praise Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao that much, okay? I just admire them for being more mature and ambitious than their peers.¡±


    Li Muyao felt like she had heard something. She looked at Huo Jiling and suddenly asked him with a bright and shy smile,¡±Ling, are you jealous?¡±


    Huo Jiling was smiling so happily when he saw his baby in the car. He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was stingy and didn¡¯t like to hear his baby praise others, but after thinking about it, he was jealous!


    There was nothing that he did not dare to admit.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous. Baby, how are you going to make it up to me? In front of your ssmates, I can only be a friend. Like your secret love| She was like a human, but she was your so-called ssmate. How could I not be jealous if she could receive your constant praise?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to admit that he was just a little boy, but he enjoyed the feeling. After all, he had never felt this way before.


    When she felt it, she felt that it was especially awkward.


    ¡°Hehe, then I have to smell it to see if it¡¯s really sour.¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao said that, she really moved closer to Huo Jiling. At the red light, Li Muyao unexpectedly kissed Huo Jiling¡¯s mouth and licked her tongue.¡±It¡¯s a little sour, but I think it might be more sour with some old vinegar.


    Why don¡¯t we stop drinking tonight and just drink vinegar?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Student Li Muyao, please sit properly. In the future, remember not to kiss others while driving. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±Huo Jiling suddenly cleared his throat and suppressed the urge in his lower abdomen.<div>


    Really, if Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t driving the car, he would have returned it to Li Muyao.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t drive. Don¡¯t drive. I know¡­¡±Hahaha!¡± Li Muyao thought of a very popr phrase that Central TV¡¯s dad used to remind drivers,¡±Don¡¯t ****************************************************************


    In the car, Li Muyao was smiling happily. After returning home, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t smile anymore and almost cried.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Huo Jiling rubbed his nose and looked at the food in the kitchen. He knocked on the door of Li Muyao¡¯s room again. He used a super gentle voice to say,¡±Baby, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do this again, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Humph! You say that every time, and it always gets swollen. How am I supposed to eat like this?¡± Li Muyao wasn¡¯t really angry. She just wondered why Huo Jiling always kissed her until her lips were swollen.


    Alright, Huo Jiling did something today. Li Muyao almost stopped the car herself. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyang¡¯s sudden call, the two of them would have almost identally lost their bnce.


    ¡°Baby, can I feed you? I promise, this is thest time.¡± Huo Jiling really wanted to eat Li Muyao. Since he couldn¡¯t eat meat, he would drink soup.


    .. Then, it turned out like this. He didn¡¯t go to the arranged date.


    ¡± Yeah, good.¡±


    In the end, Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling downstairs for dinner. However, Huo Jiling carried her downstairs and fed her the food.


    The next day, after Li Muyao¡¯s lips recovered, she started to flirt with Huo Jiling from time to time.


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao was deliberately taking revenge.<div>


    ¡°Baby, if you keep doing this¡­ I might not even be able to wait for you to graduate from university before I fight for you to get married.¡±Huo Jiling had let Li Muyao off many times, but he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    So, Huo Jiling hugged Li Muyao and kissed her passionately. Of course, he kept his promise and didn¡¯t make her lips swell again.


    Li Muyao also knew that she had gone too far. She had no choice. In her previous life, she had been single for so many years and was still a virgin until her death. It was rare to have a man she loved more and more, and it was also rare to have a chance to rx. She didn¡¯t have to think about her studies. Naturally, Li Muyao¡¯s mind began to have some colored trash.


    There were too many colored expectations¡­ In case she was curious and wanted to do something. She wanted to experience what her clients had said. If Huo Jiling were to experience it, would he be unable to sit still?


    Or could he really sit still?


    In the end, Li Muyao was very¡­She understood that men shouldn¡¯t be flirted with casually, especially in the morning.


    In the afternoon, it was time to meet Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. When Li Muyao and Huo Jiling appeared in the private room, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao stood up excitedly and sped their hands nervously.


    She wanted to skip Li Muyao and greet Huo Jiling directly.


    The official website of Wanhong Technology Company had photos of the management of each department, including Huo Jiling.


    However, they soon saw that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were holding hands. Jiang Liu and Deng Chao immediately took a step back. They looked at Li Muyao and Huo Jiling in shock, pointing at Huo Jiling and then Li Muyao. Finally, Deng Chao came back to his senses and said in surprise,¡±Li Muyao, your friend. Is he your brother?¡±


    Jiang Liu patted his good friend lightly.¡±Are you stupid? Would a brother and sister hold hands like this? Student Li Muyao, is the legendary fianc¨¦e of President Huo who is super beautiful and has natural koi luck?


    Oh my god!<div>


    What kind of good luck is this for Super Young Master and me! He could actually be Li Muyao¡¯s teammate in the sciencepetition! Mr. Huo, how are you? I¡¯m Jiang Liu, and he¡¯s Deng Chaoshao. We¡¯re both Li Muyao¡¯s ssmates in the same grade and teammates in the sciencepetition.¡±


    After all, Jiang Liu was from the upper-ss circle. His idol was a genius who was more powerful than his circle, so he naturally knew Huo Jiling¡¯s situation. Besides, Mifens might know more about her idol than the employees in Huo Jiling¡¯spany. Jiang Liu was one of them.


    However, Jiang Liu never expected that the legendary fianc¨¦e of Almighty Huo would be Li Muyao!

 Chapter 793: This Kind of Private Matter

    Chapter 793: This Kind of Private Matter<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were shocked by Jiang Liu¡¯s words, but they quickly regained theirposure. After all, this was Jin City, and it was normal for people who knew about Huo Jiling to know more about him.


    Besides, ever since Old Madam Huo had arranged a fianc¨¦e for Huo Jiling, she had never thought of hiding anything from the public. In fact, it was obvious from Old Madam Huo¡¯s actions over the past decade that she had been deliberately publicizing the fact that Huo Jiling had a fianc¨¦e.


    Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t a family like the Hunts hide such private matters?


    No, the Huo family, their rtives, friends, and business people all knew that Huo Jiling had a fianc¨¦e. She was a very powerful and lucky fianc¨¦e.


    This definition had been around for ten years. Even if Huo Jiling, the person in question, was mostly overseas, he only needed someone with a heart to ask around and find out.<div>


    Of course, many people didn¡¯t know about the betrothal. They only knew that Huo Jiling had a fianc¨¦e who was ¡®beautiful, smart, and born with the luck of a koi fish¡¯, just like what Jiang Liu said.


    Such a legend made many girls who secretly admired the genius investor in Jin City, Second Young Master Huo, avoid him! They would only think of him as an investment genius who had gone abroad since he was young and created and designed a game worth hundreds of millions of dors from scratch when he was an adult¡­In short, there were too many legends about Huo Jiling, but none of them were as shocking as seeing him in person.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve also heard Mooncake praise you all a lot. Please sit down. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, so there¡¯s no need to be so excited. Student Deng Chao, please sit down too.¡±


    Huo Jiling suddenly understood why his baby said Jiang Liu and Deng Chao were cute.


    He really treated Huo Jiling like an idol. Young Master Deng didn¡¯t know what to say after he found out about Huo Jiling¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t know how to speak, and he didn¡¯t even know how to ce his hands.


    Afraid that his idol Huo Jiling would have a bad impression of him, Deng Chao followed Jiang Liu¡¯s pull and sat across from Huo Jiling and Li Muyao. He looked nervous, excited, and a bit excited.


    ¡°President Huo, don¡¯t take it to heart. Young Master Chao has always regarded you as his future idol. He had never thought that he would be able to see you in person, so it was inevitable that he would be excited.


    However, there is one thing that we must make clear. Our student Li Muyao joined our sciencepetition team not because of you, but because of her own strength and outstanding results. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand, President Huo.¡±


    Jiang Liu had the same thoughts as Deng Chaoshao. However, he was raised by his family elders since he was young. He could stand firm and control his emotions when he saw his idol. However, the corners of his mouth still curved up. He was also a little excited when he talked to Huo Jiling. He tried his best to look more mature and even deliberately mentioned this matter.


    Because it was the truth, Jiang Liu knew that if he didn¡¯t tell them the truth, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t misunderstand him and Deng Chaoshao. They were just worried that someone might say something in the future that would make Huo Jiling and Li Muyao unhappy.


    After all, Jiang Liu and Super Young Master Deng were indeedcking in their own thoughts, but it didn¡¯t mean that outstanding people like Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care about their reputations.


    Anyway, Jiang Liu felt that it was better to exin this in front of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.<div>


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Idol, we sincerely invite Student Mu Yao to participate in thepetition with us. The main reason is that we really need Student Mu Yao¡¯s professional knowledge about girls. We can¡¯t even find the answers and questions on theputer, but Mu Yao knows them all.


    I can guarantee that Mu Yao¡¯s knowledge in this field is definitely higher than many people¡¯s. Even many university students couldn¡¯tpare to him. Idol, you have to believe that we really didn¡¯t know that the friend Mu Yao was talking about was actually you. Moreover, the two of you are¡­ The rtionship between fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e was really¡­You two are especiallypatible!


    In the future, your child will definitely be the most beautiful, adorable, and blissful child in the world!¡±


    Deng Chao finally recovered from the excitement and nervousness of seeing his idol. He naturally joined the army of exnations. Then, Young Master Deng remembered what Jiang Liu had told him about Huo Jiling and his fianc¨¦e.


    At that time, Deng Chaoshao felt bad for Huo Jiling. After all, his idol should be a topputer god. He shouldn¡¯t have chosen a girl from the countryside to be his fianc¨¦e. Jiang Liu immediately refuted Deng Chao¡¯s idea that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t worthy of being his idol and severely criticized him.


    At that time, Jiang Liu said,¡±Young Master Chao, what right do you have to be an idol? Who are you if not an idol? She wasn¡¯t even a true love, and she was just thinking about making decisions for her idol. She was really bored.


    Besides, if our idol really doesn¡¯t like that fianc¨¦e, the Hunts would have long suppressed this matter. It had been more than ten years since the Huo family¡¯s idol had a fianc¨¦e. He had never heard that the Hunts had any intention of breaking off the engagement. Clearly, his idol liked his fianc¨¦e very much.


    Therefore, if we have the chance to meet our idol and his fianc¨¦e, we won¡¯t say anything and just praise them for being a good match. There was no man who didn¡¯t like others praising him for having a future with the girl he loved, getting married, having a happy family, and having a beautiful and cute child.


    Remember, in the future, this all-purpose answer can be used not only on our idols, but also on men who obviously only have their girlfriends or wives in their eyes. It¡¯s very effective.¡±


    Deng Chaoshao grew up in a very different environment from Jiang Liu. Deng Chaoshao was an orphan and waster adopted by an old professor and his wife in Jiang Liu¡¯s neighborhood. However, it was precisely because Deng Chaoshao grew up with the old professor and his wife that his personality and style of doing things were more like the professor and his wife. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to the things and people he liked.


    Praising others, ttering others, speaking humannguage to others, speaking nonsense to ghosts, and other high-level methods of dealing with people were not learned by Deng Chaoshao. He only knew Jiang Liu, and after ying together for a long time, Jiang Liu discovered Deng Chaoshao¡¯s shorings. Jiang Liu would teach Deng Chaoshao some of his best answers in dealing with people.


    What was a jack of all trades?<div>


    Using the same answer could answer many people¡¯s questions and make them happy.

 Chapter 794: Special Mall

    Chapter 794: Special Mall<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Young Master Deng¡¯s answer sounded like Jiang Liu¡¯s answer, but it was especially pleasing to Huo Jiling¡¯s ears. What would the child of him and the baby look like?


    Huo Jiling would always answer,¡±I¡¯ve thought of countless appearances, and every appearance is exactly like what Deng Chaoshao praised just now. They would definitely be the most beautiful, adorable, and blissful children in the world, because they would be his and his baby¡¯s children.¡±


    Huo Jiling smiled. He was a little jealous of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, but now he was acting like a neighbor and said,¡±I believe in Mooncake, and naturally, I believe in her friends. You guys sincerely invited her because of Mooncake¡¯s ability.


    I¡¯ve heard Mooncake talk about your design and framework as well as the general outline of the game in detail. You guys are pretty good.


    Don¡¯t call me President Huo in the future. Just call me Brother Ling. After all, you are Mooncake¡¯s ssmates. Calling you President Huo is too far away.¡±<div>


    With Huo Jiling taking the initiative to close the distance, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s excited hearts slowly calmed down. They began to ask Huo Jiling all kinds of questions that they had encountered while designing the learning game. They were all very professional.


    Li Muyao? At first, she was worried that Huo Jiling would be jealous of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, and how she would coax him. In the end, Li Muyao realized that her troubled thoughts were useless before she even needed to say anything.


    Huo Jiling immediately recognized Jiang Liu and Deng Chao as his underlings after hearing Jiang Liulun and Jiang Chaolun praise her and send their good wishes for the future.


    Li Muyao really wanted Huo Jiling to give Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao some professional advice on game design so that they could be more confident.


    Seeing that Li Muyao had nothing to do with him, he simply took out a book from his bag and started reading.


    Li Muyao was tired from reading the whole afternoon, so she put down her book and listened to Huo Jiling, Jiang Liu, and Deng Chaoshao talk. After realizing that she couldn¡¯t understand him at all, Li Muyao stopped listening. Instead, she peeked at Huo Jiling and thought that he was really handsome. He was more and more like the perfect boyfriend that Li Muyao had imagined.


    Of course, Li Muyao was worried that she would look at Huo Jiling too openly, so she continued to read after resting enough. After lunch, the four of them had dinner together. Huo Jiling booked the restaurant and paid for it.


    When they came out of the restaurant, Jiang Liu suddenly pointed at the shop opposite and said,¡±¡±Student Mu Yao, let¡¯s go to the opposite side for a walk? My sister said that it¡¯s filled with things that girls like.


    I was thinking that since you and Brother Ling are rarely resting together, why don¡¯t you go shopping? I heard that there are a lot of w machines in there, big and small. Girls should like these.


    By the way, there was also a blind box recently. I heard that there were a lot of imported brand lipsticks and suntan lotions in it. Mu Yao, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?


    Not only that, but there were also a few lipstick game consoles from a certain brand. As long as the game waspleted, the lipstick could be purchased at a 10% discount from the original price.¡±


    Jiang Liu suddenly introduced the special shopping mall opposite. Firstly, he wanted to see the legendary Second Young Master Huo¡¯s Koi Fianc¨¦e, Li Muyao. Secondly, it was really Jiang Liu¡¯s younger sister. Once she got her pocket money, she woulde here to y for a few days. After a few days, her younger sister¡¯s pocket money would be cut in half, but his younger sister still enjoyed it.<div>


    Third, Jiang Liu and Deng Chao still had many questions to ask Huo Jiling, so they didn¡¯t want to break up and go home to their mothers. Moreover, Jiang Liu had already discovered that Huo Jiling, their idol, would never leave Li Muyao. So, if they wanted Huo Jiling to continue helping them chat, they had to let Li Muyao y and have fun.


    ¡°Really? Is it from the D family?¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked by Jiang Liu¡¯s introduction. Li Muyao had seen and yed new things like the blind box and the lipstick game console in her previous life. However, Li Muyao who opened the blind box often found small things. As for the lipstick game console, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t y it well.


    After all, Li Muyao really wanted the lipstick inside, especially the lipstick in the game console. Many of them were limited edition overseas and couldn¡¯t be bought in China even if they had money. There was no woman who didn¡¯t like beauty.


    Li Muyao turned around and held Huo Jiling¡¯s hand in surprise.¡±¡±Ling, let¡¯s go y on the other side. Can you help me win a few lipsticks?¡±


    Even if Li Muyao was reborn, she wouldn¡¯t be able to y the lipstick game on the game console. However, with a gaming genius like Huo Jiling, he could easily master any game, not to mention the simple game on the lipstick game console.


    Huo Jiling felt that it was about time for him toe out. He had to go back to work tomorrow, and Li Muyao had to go to school. Tonight was thest chance for them to be alone. Although they said that there would be a May Day holiday soon, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would be there. Huo Jiling preferred the time he spent alone with Li Muyao.


    However, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t refuse Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful and expectant eyes. To him, not to mention ying a video game, even if it was his life, Huo Jiling would still put his hands in front of Li Muyao. It was just lipstick, he would let her win.


    ¡°Okay, what size lipstick do you want? I¡¯ll help you win them all.¡±Huo Jiling replied dotingly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, then it¡¯s a deal. If there are many things that I don¡¯t have now, Ah Ling, you will help me win them all back.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t have hundreds of lipsticks at home, but she had about fifty to sixty lipsticks.


    Li Muyao had many sets of cosmetics and skincare products, but she had the most lipsticks. She had bought a full set of lipsticks from every brand. Since Li Muyao was studying in Jin City, she had given many new lipsticks that she didn¡¯t have time to use in Sun City to Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s female employees.


    Of course, the same went for the beauticians in the beauty shop of Dream Come True. The unopened or used international brands of cosmetics that she did not use this year were also sent to the beauty shop for the beauticians and apprentices to use. They all liked it.<div>


    As soon as Li Muyao and Huo Ling agreed, Jiang Liu pulled Chao Shao Deng to lead the way. Once inside, Jiang Liu went to the cashier to exchange 1,000 game coins.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t leave a single one behind. They gave the entire bucket to Li Muyao. Huo Jiling took it and carried it to the most lively blind box area.

 Chapter 795: Chance of Winning

    Chapter 795: Chance of Winning<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The main reason why many people gathered in the blind box area was that the price of each blind box was cheap. Secondly, the final prize in the blind box was very attractive to girls. Therefore, at this moment, the people gathered here were either groups of best friends or couples.


    Moreover, the blind box area was really a row of blind box cabs. As long as you directly put ten coins into it, you could choose a blind box ording to your thoughts. The items in the blind box were the same as the w machine, and the chances of winning were quite low. There might be 60 blind boxes in a blind box cab, but there was only one or two that really had D cosmetics in it.


    In other words, the probability of winning was 1 in 60, or even less.


    Even so, there were still many people who came to buy the blind box every day, just like those who wanted to buy it.| He was like a person who got rich overnight. He always thought that if he spent ten yuan to buy five lottery tickets every day, he might hit the jackpot one day. In fact, reality was so cruel. One person had persisted in buying for more than ten years, and the biggest prize he had won was only five hundred yuan, missing ten thousand words.


    Who asked the merchants to do gimmicks?<div>


    The cosmetics in the boxes were all imported, and they were often not avable in the local stores. This made it normal for many girls to go crazy over the cosmetics in these blind boxes.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was naturally tempted when she heard this.


    Li Muyao found an empty blind box and took ten game coins from Huo Jiling¡¯s bucket. She put them into the blind box and pressed the number 15 on the eighth row of Li Muyao¡¯s lucky number.


    ¡°Mu Yao, do you guys have a soft spot for the number 815?¡±When Deng Chao followed Huo Jiling and Li Muyao into the private dining room, he saw the room number 8815.


    Also, when Deng Chaoshao and Jiang Liu went to the repeaters ¡®ss V1 to ask about Li Muyao, they heard that Li Muyao really liked the number 815.


    ¡°Us?¡± Li Muyao looked at Deng Chaoshao in confusion.


    ¡°Hmm, does Brother Ling like these three numbers very much?¡±Deng Chao also nced at Huo Jiling, who was standing in front of another blind box cab beside them. He and Li Muyao also pressed the button on the eighth row, No. 15.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is my birthday, the fifteenth of the eighth month of the lunar calendar.¡±


    After Li Muyao answered, she heard a blind box fall out of the cab that she and Huo Jiling had pressed. She happily took it out and opened it. When she saw the super popr four-color eyeshadow from D brand, Li Muyaoughed happily and said,¡±My luck is really good! Ling, open it and see if there¡¯s anything I like.¡±


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were both stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful and exquisite smile. They didn¡¯t expect that the lucky number Li Muyao randomly pressed would really win her favorite cosmetics.


    Jiang Liu knew about the four-colored eyeshadow box. Although he had never seen it before, he had heard his sister mention it many times, but he had never won it once. In order to stop listening to his younger sister¡¯s nagging, Jiang Liu even took out three months of his pocket money and lent it to his younger sister. When he went abroad, he asked his friends to help him buy it for him.


    Moreover, Jiang Liu had specially apanied his sister here before and calcted the probability of each blind box winning. It was about 5%, which was quite low and there might be some possibility of deception.<div>


    He felt that this kind of game could only fool his rich and stupid sister.


    However, what did Jiang Liu see today?


    Li Muyao opened one of them casually. It was the makeup and eyeshadow that Sister Jiang Liu had been thinking about for more than half a year. It was amazing!


    ¡°Baby, you open it.¡±


    Huo Jiling gave the blind box to Li Muyao. He didn¡¯t know if his luck was good or not, but he felt that as long as it was in Li Muyao¡¯s hands, it should increase the chances.


    Li Muyao first gave Huo Jiling the four-colored eyeshadow box she had gotten, and then happily took the blind box from him. Girls really liked to open all kinds of boxes, and Li Muyao was the same. It was as if she could always open an unexpected surprise in the next second. She liked this feeling.


    ¡°Eh? Ahhhh, it was lipstick, a limited edition of 520 color number. Tsk tsk, this blind boxpany is not bad. They actually didn¡¯t coax anyone.¡±


    Li Muyao almost jumped up in surprise when she saw the lipstick in color number 520. She simply liked lipstick, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.


    ¡± Student Li Muyao, you really have your own Koi Luck!¡±!!¡±


    Jiang Liu had personally witnessed the truth of his affirmation. Whether it was the w machines in this special mall, the blind box cab, or the various game consoles in other game cities, or the exclusive lipstick game console, as long as Li Muyao had yed with them, she would never be empty-handed.


    Super Young Master Deng also nodded. He had grown up with the old professor and his wife. He only believed in science, but he actually felt that Li Muyao¡¯s metaphysics was real. He had to admit that China¡¯s metaphysics culture was really amazing!!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. Do you two want to y?¡±Of course, Li Muyao knew that if she wanted to y this kind of game, she would never let her hands go.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao liked these things to begin with, so it was even more impossible for her to be empty-handed.


    The atmosphere was filled with luck.


    ¡°No need. Neither I nor Super-Young Master are interested. Besides, these are all things that girls like. ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s possible, Mu Yao, when you let your idol y the lipstick game consoleter, can you y it a few more times? I want to get a lipstick for my sister as well. She oftenes here but never gets anything.¡±


    Alright, when Jiang Liu mentioned his sister, his tone subconsciously carried some disdain. He thought about how much pocket money his sister had spent here, but she had never gotten what she wanted. How pitiful.


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡±Li Muyao, Huo Jiling and the others yed the game once before they stood at the lipstick game console. It was the same for this game console. It cost ten game coins each time. To get each lipstick, one had to clear five levels of the Mini games. The difficulty of each level was constantly increasing.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even try the game console and let Huo Jiling do it,¡±¡±Ling,e here. I want this, this, and this¡­ Help me take down all eight lipsticks. I can give a box to Jiang Liu¡¯s sister.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s tone was too rxed, so rxed that it was as if she could have any lipstick inside.


    Originally, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were both handsome and pretty. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were wearing sses behind them, obviously looked like top students. When they entered the mall, they attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 796: Jealousy

    Chapter 796: Jealousy<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Especially after Li Muyao announced in surprise that she had won the lipstick, eyeshadow, and cream from the blind box, the girls who had yed more than ten times but had never won the real D cosmetics started stuffing game coins into the blind box even more crazily.


    However, many of the girls still found nothing. Just as they were thinking that they might be unlucky, they heard the sound of joy and surprise from Li Muyao¡¯s side.


    Seeing Li Muyao sessfully take out one doll after another from the w machine, and then seeing Li Muyao sessfully get the lipstick that made all the women present jealous, they believed that this beautiful girl was really lucky.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that none of the blind boxes here really contained D¡¯s cosmetics. They were all filled with small things to trick people into buying blind boxes. In the end, today, I personally saw others hit the jackpot one after another. I began to feel that the other party might be a drag. Otherwise, why was she the only one who had been hit by the Blind Box?¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be jealous. Can¡¯t you admit that other people¡¯s luck is better than ours? Wuwuwu. I also want to get a blind box. No, I can¡¯t get a blind box. If I can sessfully pick up my Alice doll, that¡¯s fine too! Why was that beauty so lucky? Did she have some kind of magical algorithm?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very curious. Why is she able to sessfully obtain everything in here?¡±


    ¡°Envy, jealousy, hate¡­ Don¡¯t you think that the handsome man beside that beautiful woman dotes on her more than seeing her get those lipsticks and cosmetics?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That handsome man really doted on his girlfriend. He would smile warmly and nod at whatever she said. I want a boyfriend like that too¡­More importantly, the clothes that the handsome man was wearing were extremely expensive, especially the watch on his hand. It was worth at least eight digits. Sure enough, handsome and rich men always had beautiful girlfriends.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s good luck and Huo Jiling¡¯s smooth and gentle image of a loving girlfriend were discussed by many visitors.


    In the end, Huo Jiling did not disappoint Li Muyao. He sessfully got eight lipsticks of different colors and gave them to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao put the eight lipsticks into the small gift bag that she had taken out from the blind box area and handed it to Jiang Liu.¡±¡±Your sister will be very happy to give this to you. Oh right, give these dolls to her too. Young Master Chao, do you want the doll? Why don¡¯t you bring one of these dolphin dolls home? This was picked out by Ling. It was a gift from your idol.¡±


    The dolphin doll Li Muyao mentioned was quite big, about 50 centimeters long. Huo Jiling had to pick it up three times and spent 60 game coins to get it.


    Li Muyao had quite a few dolphin dolls of the same design at home, so she didn¡¯t need to bring them home. Moreover, this dolphin was white and blue, so it wasn¡¯t strange for a boy like Deng Chaoshao to bring it home.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mu Yao. Thank you, Brother Ling!¡±


    It was the first time Chao Deng received a doll from a girl, but he knew it was from his idol Huo Jiling, so he was thrilled to ept it. When Li Muyao gave Jiang Liu lipstick and a doll, Deng Chaoshao had already taken a fancy to this dolphin.


    He would definitely put it on his bed and let it stay by his side every day. Li Muyao had never imagined the power of an idol. She didn¡¯t even know that when she attended Deng Chaoshao¡¯s wedding and sent him back to his new house, she even saw this dolphin doll in the new house. It was as good as new.


    ¡°No need to thank me. We¡¯ll go back first. If you have any questions, we can contact you on QQ ore to my ssroom to find me. However, do you really not need us to send you home?¡±<div>


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. It was indeed time to go back.


    Those who had to go back to school the next day had to go back to school, and Huo Jiling had to go back to work as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. The driver from my family will be here soon. I thank Mu Yao on behalf of my sister. She should like it very much. Brother Ling, if we encounter any problems, can we look for you on QQ?¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s first sentence was not important. What was important was thest sentence.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you encounter any problems, you can look for me at any time. However, I might not be able to reply to you in time. I¡¯ll only be able to help you when I have time to read it.¡±


    Huo Jiling had his own things to do. Except for Li Muyao¡¯s messages, he would reply to the others ¡®messages after he was done.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Brother Ling. Student Mu Yao, see you at school tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were excited again after getting a positive reply. Today¡¯s meeting with Huo Jiling was the most glorious moment of their lives. After chatting with Huo Jiling for a few hours, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had a real experience. It was a sense of reality that said,¡± Listening to you is better than reading ten years of books.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded, then took Huo Jiling¡¯s arm and waved goodbye to them. On the way home, Li Muyao was still in a good mood and said to Huo Jiling,¡±I can¡¯t go to this kind of ce again in the future. I¡¯m always starting to feel like someone who has a cheat in the game. It¡¯s unfair to the other yers, but I like the feeling of winning the lottery. I¡¯m super happy.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, go y. It¡¯s no big deal. Didn¡¯t Grandma say that you can use your luck however you want? Your state of mind is the most important. As long as you are happy, it has nothing to do with others.


    When the May Day holiday came, he would bring Xiao Yu and Yang Yang along and let them experience it too. ¡°However, they can go directly to ourpany¡¯s leisure vi to y. Ourpany recently made a shooting game into a real game scene of more than 1,000 square meters in the vi. They can go and experience it live.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew what Li Muyu and Li Muyang liked. After they came to Jin City, Huo Jiling only took them to the famous historical sites in Jin City.<div>


    His future brother-inw had to be coaxed and pampered well.


    ¡°Is it the crazy shooting game party? Then I want to go too. I¡¯ve never yed a real-life version before. Would it hurt if the bullet hit you?¡±In his previous life, manypanies had teamed up to y live CS together.


    Li Muyao wanted to y it too, but she had never yed it before. The only thing she had yed with was shooting balloons. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, she had always been working in a beautypany. There were no men among her colleagues. All of them were women. Not many girls were interested in shooting games like this, so every time thepany went on a trip or team building, they would choose something that everyone liked and could ept.


    Shooting¡­None at all. Even if he participated in various physical fitness events simr to military training, there was no real wood warehouse shooting.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Then let¡¯s go to the vi for a holiday on May Day. It just so happens that there are no outsiders other than ourpany. The environment there was very good, and the food there was very fresh. It was divided into many areas.¡±


    After Huo Jiling and Li Muyao decided on the May Day event, they introduced thepany¡¯s new leisure vi. Li Muyao was very interested. She knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s shooting party game was one of the most popr PUBG games in the world.

 Chapter 797: 799-Investment Genius

    Chapter 797: 799-Investment Genius<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Moreover, Huo Jiling said that their vi was first open to thepany employees, and then to the public. Moreover, they only epted somepany team-building activities. The main reason was that Huo Jiling quoted a price, which shocked Li Muyao so much that she couldn¡¯t help but scold him for being a female businessman.


    It was really expensive, but it made sense. Wanhong Technology Company¡¯s products would definitely attract countless shooting game enthusiasts.


    It was rare for a professional shooting experience to be opened to the public. No one would not want to go and y.


    ¡°No wonder Chen Tao keeps praising you as an investment genius. You¡¯re really a ce where you casually invest in thepany¡¯s employees as a benefit, and you can still earn so much money.¡±


    Li Muyao really approved of Huo Jiling¡¯s title of investment genius.<div>


    Old Mrs. Huo said that Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck would apany her for the rest of her life, and it was all thanks to her and her family. Huo Jiling, on the other hand, relied on his own ability. Luck was only a small part of his investment sess.


    That was why Li Muyao¡¯s sess was all based on luck. Huo Jiling¡¯s achievements were all based on his own abilities!


    ¡°Oh right, how is Chen Tao recently? I haven¡¯t heard you mention him in a long time.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao came to Jin City to study. It seemed that besides studying, she was also Huo Jiling. Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay much attention to other people and things, including Huo Jiling. He didn¡¯t even mention Chen Tao, as he didn¡¯t want to disturb her studies.


    Moreover, after the Golden Farm confirmed that Chen Tao had no chance, Chen Tao never contacted Li Muyao again. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if he had contacted Huo Jiling or not.


    ¡°He¡¯s been quite busy recently. He¡¯s getting a divorce with Li Meimei.¡±Huo Jiling had nothing more to say to his brother at the mention of Chen Tao. After all, he had told Lu Sicheng that Li Meimei wasn¡¯t suitable for him.


    In the end, Chen Tao seemed to be possessed. He had loved Li Meimei for so many years, waited for her for so many years, and even used Chu Ranran to block so many romantic advances for him. When Li Meimei got divorced and returned to China, he casually hooked his finger and secretly registered his marriage certificate with Li Meimei, not to mention listening to Huo Jiling and his brothers ¡®persuasion.


    She even took advantage of Huo Jiling bullying Li Muyao¡­For the sake of Golden Farm, Li Meimei almost did something even more outrageous. As for why Chen Tao suddenly wanted to divorce Li Meimei during this period of time, it was because Chen Tao saw the text messages between Li Meimei and her ex-husband.


    In the middle of the night, Huo Jiling received a phone call from Chen Tao, who was drunk and crying, using Li Meimei. He hung up the phone after hearing it. Like Chen Tao¡¯s actions. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want toment anymore!


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t they just register their marriage a few months ago? They didn¡¯t even have a wedding, right? Moreover, didn¡¯t Chen Tao say that Li Meimei was his goddess for life?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, but she didn¡¯t hide her desire to gossip.


    ¡°The goddess can only be looked up at from a high ce. Besides, you¡¯ve already evaluated Li Meimei, baby. She¡¯s that kind of person. It wasn¡¯t suitable for someone as dumb and sweet as Chen Tao.¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Muyao about Chen Tao and Li Meimei.


    Li Muyao could tell that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to talk about Chen Tao and Li Meimei, so she changed the topic and asked about Huo Jiling¡¯s work in the base.


    Since they got homete, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling chatted for a while before going back to their rooms to rest.


    Before Li Muyao could fall asleep, she was woken up by her phone ringing. Li Muyao, who always went to bed early, looked at the time on her phone. It was almost midnight, but when she saw the caller ID, she instantly woke up.


    He sat up on the bed and answered the call in surprise.¡±Aunt Cai, why are you calling me at this time? You¡­ Did something happen?¡±


    The time in Korea and China was an hour faster. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock in China, and it was almost 1 o¡¯clock in the morning in Aunt Cai¡¯s ce.


    Ever since Cai Sixiu went to Korea and started stic surgery, her biological clock became more regr than Li Muyao¡¯s. In addition, because stic surgery required better rest, Cai Sixiu rarely slept past 10 p. m. in Korea. She even changed all the bad habits that she had developed in China for more than ten years.


    Cai Sixiu had gotten rid of all her bad habits, such as going to nightclubs, looking for men to y with, smoking, drinking, and looking for all kinds of exciting events. Not only did she change her face in Korea, but she also changed many of her own habits.


    In Cai Mao¡¯s words,¡¯My aunt must have been provoked by that disgusting woman, Dong Xiaoyun, to the point where she changed her appearance and even started to change her mind to be a good woman.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯ve been close to my aunt since I was young, I really wouldn¡¯t have dared to acknowledge her with her current mental state and her more exquisite face than before.


    Anyway¡­ Sister Yao, you can¡¯t imagine how I look now. You¡¯ll know what I mean when my auntes back.¡¯


    After Cai Mao returned to China, heined to Li Muyao more than once about the various changes Cai Sixiu had undergone after she came to Korea. The changes were not only in her appearance, but also in her personality, thoughts, and various preferences.<div>


    Li Muyao felt that it was impossible!


    How could a powerful woman like Cai Sixiu change into the little white flower that Cai Mao had mentioned? If she wanted to change, she had to be a strong woman!


    Li Muyao also felt that it was very possible that she could change her previous image of a scumbag.


    Cai Sixiu was just deeply hurt by the man. When she walked out on her own, she would still be a particrly charming woman.


    Therefore, Cai Sixiu had been in contact with Li Muyao for a long time after she went to Korea, but it was all about medical beauty. Also, Cai Sixiu would talk about her recent situation in Korea, but she had never video-called Li Muyao.


    Of course, Li Muyao understood Cai Sixiu¡¯s feelings.


    However, Li Muyao was very surprised. She had already changed her sleeping time for several months, and now she was suddenly going back to it?


    Or did something happen?


    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m in United Kingdom now, not in Korea. It¡¯s daytime here, so something did happen. Hahaha¡­ Yaoyao, I¡¯m calling to thank you.


    The man you asked me to try, proposed to me half an hour ago.


    I¡¯ve already agreed. Yaoyao, you¡¯re really my lucky baby. He¡¯s willing to return to China with me, and he doesn¡¯t care about what happened to me in the past.


    More importantly, this man is willing to bring 30 million pounds as my wedding dowry. Ahhhh, this 13 points was really too cute.¡±<div>


    Cai Sixiu said excitedly on the other end of the phone, while Li Muyao was stunned. What did she say to Cai Sixiu?

 Chapter 798: Breaking Up With A Scumbag

    Chapter 798: Breaking Up With A Scumbag<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Soon, Li Muyao remembered. Two weeks ago, during her lunch break, Li Muyao received a call from Cai Sixiu, saying that she wanted to find a man to prove her charm after stic surgery.


    When he asked Li Muyao if she had any good suggestions, Li Muyao waspletely stunned. How would a student like her know?


    However, in the end, Li Muyao had dealt with women in her past and present lives, and she had heard a lot of things that her clients had talked about. Li Muyao directly asked Cai Sixiu to go on a trip. After all, a lot of fate came from traveling.


    Cai Sixiu had only said that she would consider it. On the third day after Li Muyao gave Cai Sixiu the idea, Li Muyao had specially called Cai Sixiu to ask if she had thought of where to go.


    However, Cai Sixiu said that she didn¡¯t and was still in Korea.<div>


    In less than two days, Cai Sixiu told Li Muyao that a foreign man fell in love with her at first sight. Cai Sixiu also had a good chat with the other party. At that time, Cai Sixiu used that man¡¯s rtionship to negotiate a high-end medical machinery project in the field of medical aesthetics. In order to thank him, Cai Sixiu treated him to a meal.


    It was a meal, so naturally, he had to drink. Then, when he drank¡­They had sex. Even if Cai Sixiu was trying to change some of her previous thoughts, even if it was the first time she had sex with that man after she came to Korea, Cai Sixiu knew what she wanted. Naturally, she was a scumbag. The man was unmarried, the woman was unmarried, and everyone was an adult, so they just treated it as a game.


    She thought that it would be over, but who would have thought that the man was like a demon, pursuing Cai Sixiu every day. This time, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t call Li Muyao, but sent a distressed text message.


    At that time, Li Muyao was preparing for the revision before the mid-term exam, so she didn¡¯t read Cai Sixiu¡¯s text message carefully. She directly called Cai Sixiu and interacted with her like a normal boyfriend and girlfriend. After all, it wasn¡¯t good to be floating like Cai Sixiu.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had already analyzed from Cai Sixiu¡¯s words that Cai Sixiu was also somewhat satisfied with that man for the time being. At least, Cai Sixiu was willing to develop a short-term rtionship as Cai Sixiu said.


    In addition, that man still had some projects that Cai Sixiu wanted. Moreover, Cai Sixiu had previously asked Li Muyao to help her be a makeup agent overseas, so she had invested some money into it.


    Most of the cosmetics products in Korea had already been signed by the Chinese. Cai Sixiu wanted to sign the resource brand in the hands of that man.


    Li Muyao also gave Cai Sixiu full authority to handle this matter. After all, she couldn¡¯t extend her hand so far in the country. Cai Sixiu sent Li Muyao a dozen cosmetic brands from the United Kingdom for her to choose from. Li Muyao also gave Cai Sixiu five cosmetic brands that she could negotiate with.


    Li Muyao had almost forgotten about it when Cai Sixiu called her excitedly after her mid-term exams ended.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, you¡­Did she really agree to marry that man? Wasn¡¯t this too fast? Auntie, don¡¯t be impulsive. We still have a career to do.


    By the way, did you get the exclusive rights to those cosmetics brands in China? And that man said that he would bring his own betrothal gift and that he was willing toe to China with you. Is that true? Could he be a liar? If that¡¯s the case, Auntie, we can also give up those agency rights. Really. Although earning money is important, you are more important!¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly felt a little nervous. She felt that she might not have paid too much attention to Cai Sixiu¡¯s text message before, causing Cai Sixiu to make such an impulsive decision.<div>


    One had to know that Cai Sixiu had said before that she would never trust a man in her life.


    When Li Muyao asked Cai Sixiu to try it, it was just a casual remark. After all, Cai Mao said to Li Muyao,¡±¡± After my aunt really came to Korea, she was too unconcerned. She didn¡¯t even like the handsome young men and middle-aged men in ourpany. She even said that it was good enough for her to be alone.


    At that time, I thought that my aunt not only wanted stic surgery, but also wanted to be a monk. My aunt gave me a bank card with a lot of money. He even asked me to run the entertainmentpany well. She even asked me to get a girlfriend with a good personality so that I could start a family early and have more children. She could help me pay the fine. It¡¯s like a funeral.


    This was what Cai Mao had told Li Muyao over the phone a week ago.


    How long had it been since Cai Sixiu said this to Cai Mao?


    Less than a month.


    ¡°No, no, Avis is not a liar. He is a very good person. Anyway¡­ Yaoyao, I don¡¯t think anything I praise him is as effective as seeing it with your own eyes. After I settle things with Avis, I¡¯ll bring him back to the country to see you.


    At the same time, we¡¯ll also build up our medical beauty hospital, and we¡¯ll have to make it bigger. That b * tch Dong Xiaoyun, didn¡¯t she want to mess with me? I¡¯ll bring a man back and see what she can do.


    Did she really think that she was afraid of her?


    If she dares to say those words to disgust me again, I¡¯ll let Avis deal with her. Yaoyao, let me tell you, Avis is also a man who understands women¡¯s hearts very well. He knows how to dress up and beauty just like you, and he knows a lot about the fashion world. She¡¯s also quite professional in our field of medical aesthetics. In the future, our aesthetic hospital will not have to worry about not being able to hire a professional manager.


    Avis is the most suitable candidate for management. I was thinking, could this be considered as sessfully kidnapping a freeborer back to the country?¡±


    After Cai Sixiu heard Li Muyao¡¯s words of worry that she would be deceived, her excited and excited heart slowly calmed down. She spoke with ease and pride.<div>


    ¡°Also, Yaoyao, you¡¯re really a golden koi. Not only did you sessfully sign all five of the cosmetics brands you chose, but you also helped Xiao Jin and that scumbag boyfriend finally separatepletely.


    After a while, I¡¯ll return to China with your parents and Xiao Jin. If it wasn¡¯t for Yaoyao, who knows when Xiao Jin would be willing to let go of that scumbag.


    Your Father Cai and Mother Cai are really worried about Xiao Jin. However, with your idea, we can be sure that we will all return to China within a month. At that time, Yaoyao and the rest of us will send you to the college entrance examination together!¡±Cai Sixiu once again sighed at the good luck of Li Muyao¡¯s koi. In the past, she had never thought much of it and did not even believe the words of her eldest brother and sister-inw.


    However, ever since they started working together in Korea, Cai Sixiu no longer had any doubts about Li Muyao and became a 100% fan of Li Muyao. No matter what Li Muyao said, Cai Sixiu was willing to listen and do it, and she believed that it would seed.

 Chapter 799: 801-Dog Food

    Chapter 799: 801-Dog Food<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Cai Sixiu was really like what her brother said: ¡®As long as you treat Yaoyao sincerely, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. You might even be able to touch Yaoyao¡¯s good luck. Especially with your personality, you have to be kind-hearted. Don¡¯t be obsessed with learning from Yaoyao. Be brave ande out and smile more in life. Only the truth can be exchanged for the truth!


    The word ¡®Zhen¡¯ that Cai Hongguo said to Cai Sixiu represented true heart, true feelings, true intent, and true kindness. After she changed, she gained a career, freedom, love, and a man!


    Now, Cai Sixiu had realized it!


    Cai Sixiu had already treated herself as Li Muyao¡¯s aunt and decided to return to China before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination. Like all the parents who sent their children to take the college entrance examination, she put on a cheongsam and held Li Muyao¡¯s favorite jasmine flower. She sent her into the examination hall and weed her out.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t help much, I just gave some ideas. It was indeed good to be able to help Brother Cai Jin. If he could return to the country as soon as possible, Father Cai and Mother Cai would indeed be very happy. As for sending me to take the college entrance examination, we¡¯ll talk about it when you return to China. But Auntie Cai, you really shouldn¡¯t be rash about marrying Avis. You should discuss it with Papa Cai and the others.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t feel that she had helped him much. It was just that Cai Jin¡¯s parents were his rtives. There were many things and many words that they said that might stimte his psychological reaction. Li Muyao was just an outsider to Cai Jin. As a bystander, Cai Jin would only listen to and agree to some of her words.


    In fact, it was more because Cai Jin hadpletely given up on his scumbag boyfriend. He just needed an outsider to push him.


    As for the rtionship between Aunt Cai and that foreign man named Avis, Li Muyao felt that it had nothing to do with her. If it really had to be rted to Li Muyao, then it was just that Li Muyao had pointed Cai Sixiu in the direction of United Kingdom cosmetics. More than that, it had nothing to do with her.


    It could only be said that Cai Sixiu¡¯s fate had arrived.


    ¡°Yes, it was indeed a little impulsive to agree to Avis¡¯s proposal, but isn¡¯t marriage like this? One had to know that many people who had been in a rtionship for so many years did not get married because they no longer had the impulse to do anything for each other, and this included marriage.


    Moreover, my big brother, sister-inw, and Xiao Jin were all present. They also support me, which is why I agreed. So be it. After all, Avis himself said that we could make a pre-marital agreement.


    My money still belongs to me. Whether it¡¯s before or after marriage, he won¡¯t touch it.


    As for his sry and the betrothal gift he gave me, all of it will belong to me. I will also sign the agreement ording to the pre-and post-marriage agreement.


    I agreed to his proposal because I wanted to try to live a normal life. At most, we¡¯ll get a divorce when we can¡¯t get along anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s an experience for me.


    Besides, it¡¯s impossible for me to have my own children in this lifetime. I don¡¯t have to worry too much about when I get a divorce. Hehe, Yaoyao, are you scared by my words?¡±


    It had been a long time since Cai Sixiu had confided in someone, but today, she wanted to find someone to share her feelings with.


    She searched through the phone list for nearly half an hour before finding Li Muyao, the person who could talk on the phone.<div>


    The stic sisters in the past didn¡¯t say that their previous friendship was fake. They directly said that Cai Sixiu¡¯s WeChat Moments were all connected to Dong Xiaoyun, that crazy woman. If Cai Sixiu shared the news that she had a foreign boyfriend, it would be difficult to say that Dong Xiaoyun would do something when Cai Sixiu returned to China to settle the procedures.


    Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t really afraid of Dong Xiaoyun, she just didn¡¯t like to continue to be entangled with Dong Xiaoyun. Besides, Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t want to live in the past, whether it was her family who had passed away or those former ¡®men¡¯.


    ¡°Uh, Auntie, your words didn¡¯t scare me. I just want to say that you¡¯ve just agreed to Avis¡¯s proposal. The wedding hasn¡¯t even been held yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about getting a divorce. That¡¯s inauspicious.


    Since you have already made your decision, I will support you and wish you a happy marriage in the future. So, Auntie, do you know what time it is in China now?¡±


    Li Muyao had already started to feel sleepy because of Cai Sixiu¡¯s phone call, which had shocked her sleepiness away. However, she still wanted to go to bed early.


    Because Li Muyao knew that Cai Sixiu had already made up her mind, she really wouldn¡¯t change her mind.


    More importantly, Li Muyao also heard a gentle male voice from Cai Sixiu¡¯s side, calling Cai Sixiu ¡®baby¡¯ in very fluent Chinese.


    ¡°Hahaha, Yaoyao, you¡¯re so cute. Did you hear that? Avis, a middle-aged man in his forties, is actually looking for me like a handsome young man in love.


    Okay, okay, Yaoyao, don¡¯t be angry.


    I was so happy that I forgot that it was already midnight in China. Then Avis and I will go to work. You sleep early. Yaoyao, thank you for your blessings. I will definitely live a happy life as you said!¡±


    Cai Sixiu smiled happily. Her big brother had said that if she could get Li Muyao¡¯s sincere blessings, Cai Sixiu¡¯s future would not be too bad.


    ¡°Of course. Auntie, you¡¯ll definitely be happy. So, Auntie, please hang up the phone quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be stuffed to death by your invisible public disy of affection. Goodnight.¡±<div>


    Indeed, Cai Sixiu¡¯s words sounded like she wasining, but more like she was showing off her happiness.


    Of course, Li Muyao was willing to listen to this kind of bragging. Li Muyao had heard Cai Sixiu¡¯s story from Cai Mao. She had also heard many versions of it from the old employees in the beauty shop. In the end, they all converged into one ending. Cai Sixiu¡¯s childhood was very tragic. From childhood to youth, Cai Sixiu¡¯s one wrong step turned into a mistake.


    Cai Sixiu, for example, would never have a child of her own in this lifetime¡­In the past, she had thought that she would never get married. After all, Cai Sixiu had always thought that no one would be willing to marry a woman like her, pamper her, and love her.


    Women weren¡¯t married simply to carry on the family line. They were married more to have someone to apany them until their hair turned white after they enjoyed their lonely lives.


    ¡°Yaoyao, sweet dreams! Thank you!¡±


    Li Muyao heard Cai Sixiu¡¯sst three words before hanging up the phone. Suddenly, Li Muyao smiled. It turned out that when the people around her suddenly obtained the happiness they had always wanted, she would also be happy when she heard the other party¡¯s happy voice.

 Chapter 800: Picking Up A Wallet

    Chapter 800: Picking Up A Wallet<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Li Muyao immediately sent Huo Jiling a message to share the good news that Cai Sixiu had found a boyfriend and quickly agreed to his proposal.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Cai Mao.


    The next day, Li Muyao ate Huo Jiling¡¯s breakfast and sighed,¡±I didn¡¯t expect Aunt Cai to be so epting. But thinking about it, Aunt Cai had always been a very charming woman. It was normal for someone to fall in love with her at first sight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not unexpected.¡±


    When Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao¡¯s text messagest night, he immediately replied to her. The two of them exchanged more than a dozen messages before Li Muyao fell asleep.<div>


    Cai Sixiu¡¯s experience was rich and exciting, but alsoplicated. Huo Jiling had heard her say that she was not going to get married, which was a normal thing to do. Of course, when she heard that Cai Sixiu was going to marry a foreigner, and that she had taken the initiative to confess her past, the other party still wanted to propose again and again, and was willing to settle down in China with her. It was obviously as Li Muyao had said.


    The fate that belonged to Cai Sixiu had arrived. That man was willing toe to China. Even if they really couldn¡¯t live together in the future and got a divorce, it wouldn¡¯t hurt Cai Sixiu, who could see through everything.


    A woman who didn¡¯t care much about anything was willing to marry a man. In fact, she had had enough of her loneliness and wanted to try a normal woman¡¯s life. There was no problem.


    Cai Sixiu had always been a brave person, so Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t surprised that she would agree to the marriage.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a little sudden. By the way, the three of them should be returning to China with Aunt Cai and her boyfriend next month.


    Aunt Cai also said that when I take the college entrance examination, she will send me to the examination hall like other parents. Hehe. Ling, I miss Daddy a little.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s father had passed away.


    Mother¡­ They had not contacted each other for more than two months. In the past two months, all the news rted to Lin Qin hade from Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    Lin Qin and Dai Jianren struggled to have a child.


    Li Mufeng was like a missing person recently. Whether it was Lin Qin, Li Muyu, or Li Muyang, there was no news of him, let alone Li Muyao.


    ¡°When the college entrance examination is over, we¡¯ll go home and visit Uncle.¡±Huo Jiling put down his bowl and chopsticks, walked over, and gave Li Muyao a big hug. He hugged her for ten minutes before letting her go.


    After all, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t go back to school anyter.<div>


    When they reached the road opposite the school gate, Li Muyao got out of the car and waved goodbye to Huo Jiling. She watched Huo Jiling¡¯s car leave. Li Muyao then walked towards the school gate.


    Walking to the trash can less than five meters away from the school gate, Li Muyao stopped and picked up the trash that some people beside the trash can didn¡¯t throw into the trash can.


    There were a few stic bags for breakfast around. Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind the dirt. She took out a piece of tissue and used it as a glove. She picked up the breakfast bags one by one and threw them into the trash can. As she picked them up, Li Muyao actually found a small student wallet under a ck stic bag.


    There was a lot of money inside, and it was all small change.


    Li Muyao was only stunned for a few seconds when she identally picked up a wallet. She continued to throw all the rubbish into the trash can before taking out a pack of wet tissues from her bag to wipe her hands clean. She looked around and went straight to the security department on duty at the school entrance.


    ¡°Student Mu Yao? Was it really you who was picking up trash by the trash can?¡±The people who asked Li Muyao were Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were standing guard at the school gate this morning.


    They arrived at school at least an hour and a half earlier than Li Muyao.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao often did the morning sentry duty. As they were top students and didn¡¯t like to attend self-study sses, they applied for this sentry duty from the first year of high school to the third year of high school.


    Standing guard to check the students ¡®attire, student ID cards, andteness. In the past three years, no one was more familiar with the situation at the school gate than Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    This was especially true for the area around therge trash can at the entrance. Many students and passersby would throw a lot of trash there.


    Most of the students were in a hurry to finish their breakfast before entering the school in the morning. They threw the trash in a hurry and often threw it into the trash can. They did note back to pick it up and throw it again.


    Whether it was Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, or the other students who were on duty, or the dean, they had always stressed that everyone should pay attention to hygiene, but it had never been effective.<div>


    The cleaners, on the other hand, cleaned the entrance of Yanlin Ninth High School at least three times a day. Of course, Yanlin Ninth High School would also pay the cleaning workers who were in charge of the hygiene in this area an extra cleaning fee.


    Therefore, such behavior caused more students to throw trash.


    However, this was the first time Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had seen a student pick up all the trash and throw it into the trash can. Deng Chaoshao had just pointed at the girl picking up the trash beside the trash can and said,¡±Jiang Liu, if I want to find a girlfriend in the future, I must find a kind girl like that girl.¡±


    Because the other party happened to have her back facing them, they couldn¡¯t see her face clearly and didn¡¯t know it was Li Muyao.


    It was only when Li Muyao was getting closer and closer to the security department that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao saw clearly that it was actually Li Muyao. They were really shocked.


    Picking up trash was a very, very small matter, but it still shocked Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. After all, Li Muyao was beautiful and fair. She had a pure temperament and was as perfect as a little fairy.


    However, Li Muyao picked up the trash and threw it into the trash can. It was something a fairy should do, but Li Muyao was as calm as if she had done something extremely ordinary.


    Young Master Deng was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    At this moment, Super Young Master Deng¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts,¡¯This is my idol¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Just based on her actions today, she¡¯s worthy of my idol!¡¯


    Seeing the big picture from the small was the image of Li Muyao in the eyes of Deng Chaoshao and Jiang Liu.


    ¡°Yeah, I saw the trash outside the trash can and didn¡¯t like it, so I picked it up and threw it in. I also picked up a wallet that looked like a student¡¯s. Student Jiang Liu, do you think this wallet was left at the security department for someone to look for? Or should he put it on the school radio to find the owner?


    I looked at the money inside. It looked like ss fees. If the owner had lost his wallet, he would probably be quite anxious.¡±Li Muyao suggested to Jiang Liu and the others with a smile.<div>

 Chapter 801: Cherish the environment

    Chapter 801: Cherish the environment<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Then Mu Yao,e with me to the radio station and ask the announcer to help call the broadcast. If the owner is from our school, then the students shoulde over to im it.¡±


    Jiang Liu nced at Super Young Master Deng, then smiled and told Li Muyao to go to the radio station.


    Anyway, Jiang Liu was familiar with the students at the radio station.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, right? Can I just give the wallet to Jiang Liu for you to handle? I still have to go back to the ssroom to brush a test paperter. I haven¡¯t finished my test paper for the two days of vacation.¡±


    Li Muyao believed in Jiang Liu¡¯s ability. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if she went there.<div>


    Jiang Liu could also hand over the wallet to the radio station or the teaching office. If no one came to collect the wallet after the afternoon, he could send it directly to the nearby police station after school.


    Of course, Li Muyao was more inclined to believe that the wallet belonged to a ssmate from school. It might really have been thrown away when she identally threw the trash bag.


    ¡°What? Student Mu Yao actually still had papers to finish? Alright, go back to the ssroom. Leave the wallet to us.¡±Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had the ability to be guaranteed entry, but because of their personal rtionship, they wanted to take the college entrance examination for fun. Naturally, he had a lot of time to help Li Muyao deal with such trivial matters.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Li Muyao returned to the ssroom and sat down. Ruan Lan handed her a piece of paper with a question written on it.


    Li Muyao was already used to her ssmates passing her notes during self-study ss asking her to help solve problems. Soon, Li Muyao wrote down the solution form and sent it back.


    Only then did she take out her test paper and start doing it.


    The speed was still quite fast. When Li Muyao reached the first test paper, she heard the school¡¯s broadcast announcing the announcement of the item. He asked the owner to im the lost item at the radio station after the morning self-study ss. The lost item was a wallet.


    When the bell rang, Jiang Xinyue, Hu Mengyun, and the others walked over. They were still discussing academic issues with Li Muyao.


    After discussing their studies, Hu Mengyun suddenly remembered the lost and found information that was broadcasted on the radio. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been studying in Yanlin Ninth High School for four years. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a lost and found announcement.


    Who knew which kind student would actually pick up a wallet and bring it to the radio station?


    Oh, right, Mu Yao, take a look at our school¡¯s forum. Is this profile photo of you?¡±<div>


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao¡¯s behavior of picking up the trash beside the trash can and throwing it into the trash can in the morning was coincidentally photographed by the school members of the radio station. There were words of praise written all over it.


    Especially the ending of the forum post: ¡®Not only does this student have a pretty face like a fairy, but she also has a kind heart. Her behavior is something that all of our ssmates should learn from. It also reminds every student to take care of the environment, not to throw rubbish, and to be careful when throwing rubbish.


    Walking one more step really wouldn¡¯t tire him to death.


    Yes, as the future flowers of our mothend, please always maintain an environmental heart. Thank you to this female student from the repeat ss. Her actions tell us that everyone has a responsibility to protect the environment!¡¯


    To be honest, it was a habit for many students to secretly look at their phones during self-study ss.


    Moreover, the only way to use the phone was to use the school¡¯s intr to look at the school¡¯s forum. Everyone posted anonymously. Only students from the school who were also members of the radio station would post with their real names.


    Of course, this thread, which had only been posted for less than an hour, instantly became a hot topic. It was not only because Li Muyao¡¯s side profile was beautiful, but also because Li Muyao¡¯s action of picking up trash and throwing it into the trash can shocked many people.


    Many students had this bad habit. They liked to stand far away when they threw the trash. They threw it directly into the trash can. They did not throw it urately and often fell to the side of the trash can. They did not even walk a few steps forward to pick up the trash that had not been thrown into the trash can and throw it again.


    In fact, many students didn¡¯t think much of it at first because they thought that since there were cleanersing to clean a few times a day, why should they throw it away properly?


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s actions made many students who had such thoughts blush. Because of Li Muyao¡¯s photo, many students changed their littering behavior.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Muyao nodded.¡±


    ¡°The wallet in the lost and found notice at the radio station was also picked up by you? Oh my god, Mu Yao, your luck is really good. You picked up a wallet from trash.¡±¡±<div>


    Hu Mengyun was very surprised that Li Muyao would do such a thing.


    But thinking about it, after spending thest two months with Li Muyao, he felt that a girl with her personality would indeed do such a thing. Because Hu Mengyun and the other two realized that Li Muyao¡¯s family background was pretty good.


    Li Muyao was like this, but she was very frugal and green in every detail of her life.


    For example, Li Muyao would leave the water they used to wash their faces and brush their teeth in the toilet.


    For example, Li Muyao would let them sort the stic bottles that they drank and put them in the trash can.


    There were also cardboard and unwanted draft paper. Li Muyao would also advise them not to throw them away, but to collect them together. Every Saturday after school, Li Muyao would bring these directly to the cleaners, saying that they could be sold for money.


    These small details were not only reflected in their dormitory, but also in their ss.


    In order to make it easier for everyone not to throw trash and collect paper that could be recycled, Li Muyao specially rented a small, unused utility room from the school. Every day, after the students cleaned the ssroom, they would collect the recycled stic bottles, paper, iron sheets, and so on.


    When she was young, Li Muyao would directly give them to the cleaners. When she had more, she would sell them to the people who recycled the waste and donate them to the ss as ss fees.


    At first, many students did not understand because they had never had the concept of recycling. However, after Li Muyao came, everyone would ask her questions. Li Muyao used this time to promote the concept of garbage recycling to everyone. She took the initiative to take action and motivate the whole ss to do it.


    ¡°Dream Clouds, you¡¯re wrong. It wasn¡¯t that Mu Yao was lucky enough to pick up the wallet, but because Mu Yao¡¯s behavior of picking up trash and throwing it into the trash can was worth learning. Therefore, it should be said that the wallet was really lucky to be picked up by our Mu Yao. Otherwise, if it was picked up by someone else, it might not be able to find the owner.


    Mu Yao, I really like you more and more. I¡¯m really honored to have met a friend like you.¡±Jiang Xinyue said very sincerely. She did think that Li Muyao¡¯s character was really good.<div>


    He even thought that after the college entrance examination, he would go out into society and experience the daily life of a summer job.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Yao¡¯s kind actions, this wallet might never have had a chance to find the owner. To be honest, Mu Yao, I admire you more and more. You¡¯ve really integrated ¡®caring for the environment¡¯ into your life. Your actions and ideals are worth learning from.¡±


    Ruan Lan had the same thoughts as Jiang Xinyue. Li Muyao was indeed an outstanding girl in all aspects.

 Chapter 802: Moral Kidnapping

    Chapter 802: Moral Kidnapping<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. I just picked it up when I saw it. It¡¯s not a good habit.¡±¡±Of course, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell them that she was used to being poor in her previous life. That was why she would collect all kinds of small things that could make money.


    It could only be said that Li Muyao in her previous life and this life liked to collect recycled things like stic bottles and scrap paper and sell them for money. Although she only sold them for a few yuan each time, these were all considered waste recycling.


    Li Muyao knew that she was used to being poor, so she didn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to make money.


    Even if she sold stic bottles for a year now, it wouldn¡¯t be as expensive as a cup of jasmine tea that Li Muyao drank. However, Li Muyao liked to do this.


    Moreover, Li Muyao only raised this suggestion to the students in the ss. It didn¡¯t matter if they did it or not. Li Muyao could do it alone. It was not embarrassing at all to donate all this money to the ss fees.<div>


    Yes, even if Li Muyao picked up the trash at the door and threw it into the trash can, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    Even at this moment, Li Muyao understood what Ruan Lan and Jiang Xinyue were trying to say. Of course, it would be even better if they integrated these little habits into their own lives.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t force others to do what she did. She would only do what she felt was right.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good habit. I want to learn from you in the future. Oh right, Mu Yao, do you need to ask the school members at the broadcasting station to delete the photos on the school forum?¡±


    Jiang Xinyue also knew that Li Muyao only cared about her studies. She didn¡¯t like the things on the forum because she found them troublesome.


    ¡°I know someone who can help delete the photo.¡±This side profile of Li Muyao was really very beautiful. Jiang Xinyue felt that Li Muyao could stay, but Li Muyao was afraid of trouble.


    Just because Li Muyao was beautiful and ranked first among the repeaters, she had attracted many students of the same grade and lower grades toe and watch.


    After the photos were released, Jiang Xinyue could guarantee that within a day, Li Muyao would definitely reach the same level as the school belle.


    ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Xinyue to help. I¡¯ll treat Xinyue and your friends to dinner tonight, okay? Isn¡¯t our canteen going to release new dishes after the mid-term exam?


    Let¡¯s try the new dish tonight. Xinyue, bring your friend along.¡±Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t take a favor from others for free. Even if it was just a small matter, Li Muyao would still treat them to a meal.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my friend now.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue responded in surprise and walked out of the ssroom with her phone on silent mode to make a call. However, Jiang Xinyue didn¡¯t look too good when she came back from the call.<div>


    ¡°Xinyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun asked with concern. Did your friend not agree?¡±


    ¡°No, my friend agreed. She also told me about the owner of the wallet. The person who lost the wallet was a freshman in our school.


    The mother of the new junior had leukemia, and the money in her wallet was all donations from her ssmates. I also heard from my friend that the freshman¡¯s family is very poor. She also works part-time every day after school, delivering takeout or washing dishes in restaurants.


    Sigh, I¡¯ve seen that freshman before. She was quite good-looking and had a good voice. Previously, she had applied to be an announcer at a radio station. It was a pity that she could not be an announcer because of her family¡¯s matters.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue was still a student after all. When she heard that something like this had happened to a family she knew, it was inevitable that she would feel a little sad. However, she was just a student. Other than donating her pocket money to the other partyter, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to help much.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ll donate some money to herter. You guys should donate too, right?¡±Ruan Lan continued Jiang Xinyue¡¯s words and immediately looked at Hu Mengyun and Li Muyao.


    Ruan Lan realized that her tone sounded like she was trying to kidnap them and make them donate money together.


    Therefore, he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll donate a month¡¯s allowance too.¡± Hu Mengyun immediately replied.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she asked Jiang Xinyue,¡±¡±What¡¯s the name of that new junior? How were the results of the ss? What about his character?¡±


    Li Muyao indeed sympathized with her ssmates who came from a miserable family background.


    But before Li Muyao understood her well, she wouldn¡¯t casually make promises. Donating money was indeed a small matter for Li Muyao now, but Li Muyao hoped that after understanding the other party¡¯s situation, if her character was good and her family¡¯s conditions were really difficult, Li Muyao was willing to help her.<div>


    ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t really understand. Mu Yao, why are you suddenly asking this? Do you need me to help you ask around?¡±Jiang Xinyue felt that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t just asking.


    Judging from Li Muyao¡¯s usual living expenses and her personality, she should be a really kind person. However, why didn¡¯t she immediately respond to donate to the new junior with them? Perhaps she had some considerations?


    ¡°Sure, Xinyue, help me ask. I know about the leukemia foundation, which specializes in helping the families of leukemia patients and the victims of leukemia to ovee their sadness together.


    If the Golden Foundationes forward to help, I think the pressure on that junior¡¯s mental and financial situation will be greatly reduced. Moreover, she would have more time and effort to study.¡±


    Yes, the Hunts ¡®business was so big that there was such a support center for leukemia patients in thepany¡¯s foundation.


    Last year, Li Muyao also paid her own pocket and asked Huo Jiling to donate five million yuan.


    Last year, Li Muyao also donated millions of yuan to a foundation for leukemia in the name of the Huo family¡¯s eldest youngdy, Jiang Ln. Therefore, if this new junior from Yanlin Ninth High School was really poor, Li Muyao could indeed help pull strings for these foundations. She was also willing to donate a sum of money.


    However, this incident gave Li Muyao an idea. She wanted to continue building her foundation in Jin City.


    He decided to talk to his two younger brotherster and ask them to bring the foundation in his father¡¯s name to Jin City.


    ¡°Yeah! If her junior was in trouble, she could indeed seek help from these foundations. Mu Yao, you¡¯re so nice. I¡¯ll call my friend right now and ask about the conditions of my junior¡¯s family.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue rushed to make a call again.


    Ruan Lan and Hu Mengyun were once again shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words because Li Muyao could see further than them. One had to know that leukemia was really difficult to treat. Every time it was treated, it would definitely cost money.<div>

 Chapter 803: Movie Queen Ning Hai?

    Chapter 803: Movie Queen Ning Hai?<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    In the afternoon after school, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao came to Li Muyao¡¯s ssroom. They also got the information of the junior girl in the morning.


    As soon as the two of them appeared at the door of the ssroom, they instantly caused a lot of heated discussions among the girls and boys.


    ¡°Is that Jiang Xueba and Deng Xueba? Why did they appear at the door of our ssroom? What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°The two school hunks must havee to our ssroom to see our new school belle, Mu Yao, right? Look, their eyes were obviously looking at Mu Yao¡¯s position!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Didn¡¯t the two of them dislike girls? I heard that the rtionship between the two of them is so good that it surpasses that of brothers.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hey, can you not be so dirty? They were good brothers who grew up together. There must be something else. They walked over. Oh my god, they were really looking for Mu Yao.¡±


    That was the conversation between the girls, followed by the boys.


    ¡°I told you, with Mu Yao in our ss, the male students in the other sses will definitely not be able to sit still, even if it¡¯s the first and second ce.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re just jealous. Only those with good grades will be friends with those with good grades. I think Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao are here to discuss some problems with Mu Yao.


    You have to remember that Mu Yao and Jiang Liu from our ss participated in the international student exchange meeting. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to know each other?


    Based on my understanding of Mu Yao, she only has studies in her heart. She definitely won¡¯t touch things like making friends and dating at a young age.¡±


    ¡°I agree with this point of view. From Mu Yao¡¯s usual performance in ss, I can tell that she really loves studying. I also heard from Ruan Lan and the others that Mu Yao often reads books and revises until veryte.¡±


    Obviously, this male student was blindly obedient. After all, after Li Muyao entered Yanlin Ninth High School, except for the first few days where she couldn¡¯t get used to sleeping early, she was a good student who went to bed early and woke up early every day.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯re done with school, right? I want to talk to you about Ning Hai¡¯s wallet.¡±Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao walked up to Li Muyao and said. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao didn¡¯t expect that a first-year girl named Ning Hai woulde to im her right after the self-study ss ended.


    Ning Hai knew how much money was in his wallet, whether it was five yuan, ten yuan, twenty yuan, etc.


    After being introduced by their friends at the radio station, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao both sympathized with Ning Hai. At the same time, they also learned that Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate Jiang Xin¡¯s friend was asking about Ning Hai¡¯s information. She wanted to help Ning Hai introduce a foundation that could help support leukemia patients.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chao felt that this was a very meaningful thing, so they took over the job from their friends at the radio station.<div>


    He went straight to the repeater ss V1 to look for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Ning Hai?¡± Li Muyao repeated the name in confusion.


    Jiang Xinyue immediately walked over to help Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mu Yao, the name of the new junior you asked me to check today. Her name is Ning Hai.¡±


    ¡± Ning of tranquility, the sea of the ocean?¡±


    Li Muyao was very familiar with this name, but she was a little uncertain. This name was the name of the movie queen that she often heard people mention when she watched movies in her previous life.


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know if it was the movie queen, but she decided to meet her.

 Chapter 804: 806-True Love in Trouble

    Chapter 804: 806-True Love in Trouble<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Yes, the Ning Hai you mentioned. Mu Yao, have you heard of this name? Ning Hai was the top student in the middle school examination in her city and got into Yanlin Ninth High School.


    She was also good-looking, had a good personality, and had good grades. Other than her family¡¯s financial situation, there were no other problems. It is also because of Ning Hai¡¯s good grades that when we epted her, we promised her that her tuition, amodation, and food expenses for the three years of high school would be free.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue also exined how Ning Hai had been admitted into Yanlin Ninth High School. Indeed, Ning Hai was treated quite well at Yanlin Ninth High School. As long as Ning Hai¡¯s grades did not decline and she worked hard to get a schrship from the school, not only could she study at Yanlin Ninth High School for free, but she could also earn money from the school to bring home.


    If Ning Hai¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t gotten leukemia, her parents would have earned some money and their lives wouldn¡¯t have been too difficult.


    But now, Ning Hai¡¯s mother had leukemia. Fortunately, it was still in its early stages, so there was a high chance of recovery. It was because of the money that Ning Hai¡¯s ssmates donated to her mother. This donation was organized by their ss on their own initiative. Everyone took their own pocket money, so most of the money in their wallets was small change. There were very few hundred yuan bills.<div>


    It was obvious that Ning Hai¡¯s ssmates were all good people. In order to not make Ning Hai feel embarrassed, he changed the 100 yuan bill into 50 or 20 yuan of pocket money.


    After listening to Jiang Xinyue¡¯s exnation of Ning Hai¡¯s situation in a low voice, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao nodded as well because the information they had learned was the same as what Jiang Xinyue had said.


    The information he showed Li Muyao was the same, but there were more details about Ning Hai¡¯s family.


    It was indeed a little difficult, because Ning Hai was the eldest daughter of the family and had a younger brother and sister.


    Both of his sisters-inw were in the category of having more than one child. The family had paid a lot of fine for having more than one child. Only her parents earned money, and their sry was not high. Ning Hai¡¯s father¡¯s job was rtively stable. He worked as a warehouse registrar in the factory for more than ten years and earned more than 3,000 yuan a month.


    However, the three children had to study, eat, drink, and wear. The expenses were really not small.


    Her mother¡¯s work was all part-time work, or she would go to the factory to pick up some craft work ande back to do it to earn a little money to supplement the family. This time, Ning Hai¡¯s family, who had been diagnosed with leukemia, could be said to have pressured everyone.


    Even though they were poor, Ning Hai¡¯s father still went around borrowing money to treat her mother¡¯s illness. Even so, her parents still insisted that Ning Hai and her siblings continue to study.


    It was clearly written in the information that Ning Hai¡¯s younger brother was in middle school and his younger sister was in primary school. Their grades were also very good. In order to help the family reduce their burden, they often went out to pick up some stic bottles and waste newspapers to sell for money.


    All in all, Ning Hai¡¯s family¡¯s actions were inspiring and touching. A family had love, hope, and unity. A truly happy family was nothing more than this.


    Now, even in the midst of hardship, Ning Hai¡¯s family was still tied together, putting all their strength in one ce. It was great to see the strong kinship!


    ¡°Now that many teachers in the first year have learned about Ning Hai¡¯s family situation, many students have volunteered to donate to her mother. I think that soon, all the teachers and leaders of Yanlin No. 9 High School should also mention this matter. Although our donation is only a drop in the bucket for the cost of treating leukemia, it is also a token of our sincerity and kindness.¡±<div>


    Jiang Xinyue said, then looked at Li Muyao with some anticipation.¡±¡±Mu Yao, do you think the foundation you know can help Ning Hai¡¯s family?¡±


    Jiang Xinyue¡¯s words came out one by one. Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun all looked at Li Muyao. Their eyes were filled with nervousness and anticipation.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call my friends and tell them about it, then send the information about Ning Hai¡¯s family to them. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem if the Golden Foundation investigated the situation.¡±


    Li Muyao understood the situation at Ning Hai¡¯s home and naturally gave an answer.


    In such a situation, he could indeed apply for help from the Golden Foundation. Moreover, if the Golden Foundation came forward to help, it would not only be financial help, but also medical help.


    After all, the foundation that funded leukemia patients not only had money, but also experts in this field.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue and the other two heaved a sigh of relief and praised Li Muyao with admiration. ¡°Mu Yao is really amazing. After seeing what happened to Ning Hai, she immediately thought of asking for help from the Golden Foundation. Mu Yao, you¡¯re really super good!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to boast about her intelligence in front of Jiang Liu and Deng Chao, who were top students and ranked first and second all year round. He could only give Li Muyao a good person card!


    Of course, the good person card at this time meant that he was a good person in the true sense of the word.


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± It¡¯s not as good as you say. Jiang Liu, you guys didn¡¯te here just to talk about this, did you?¡± Is there anything else?¡±


    Jiang Liu took a nce at Super Young Master Deng and knew that he was still shocked and impressed by Li Muyao¡¯s actions in the morning. When he saw Li Muyao¡¯s perfect side profile on the forum, Super Young Master Deng developed a liking for Li Muyao like a teenager for an outstanding girl. This confused feeling made Deng Chao feel a little awkward. He needed time to digest it.<div>


    As young master Deng Chao¡¯s best friend, Jiang Liu naturally understood that his emotions were somewhat violent and unexpected. Of course, he also believed in his good brother. It was just pure admiration, and the love that came from his heart came in an instant, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything because of it. He just needed some time to digest the shock that Li Muyao had brought to young master Deng Chao.


    Therefore, Jiang Liu continued to be the main speaker and talked to Li Muyao about their participation in the sciencepetition.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not just about the wallet, it¡¯s also about thepetition. Young Master Chao and I wanted to discuss with Mu Yao. If we get the prize money from the sciencepetition, we want to donate it to Ning Hai.


    Of course, this idea is only a temporary one for me and Young Master Chao. If you have any other suggestions or ideas, you can discuss them together. This is only my and Young Master Chao¡¯s initial thoughts. It doesn¡¯t mean that you have to follow us.¡±


    Jiang Liu said to Li Muyao in a careful tone.

 Chapter 805: Teaching People to Fish

    Chapter 805: Teaching People to Fish<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Jiang Liu finished speaking, Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun, who had yet to leave Li Muyao¡¯s seat, were shocked. It turned out that Li Muyao had already befriended Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao behind their backs, and she had even participated in the Chinese High School Science Competition.


    It was simply too unexpected and too shocking!


    Although Jiang Xinyue and the others had never participated in the China High School Science Competition, they knew that the prize money for thispetition was quite a lot. It was said that the first ce would be rewarded with a prize of 100,000 yuan. The second prize is 50,000 yuan. The prize money for the three spots in third ce was 30,000 yuan each. The fourth ce would receive a prize of 10,000 yuan each. The prize money for the fifth ce was 5,000 yuan each. Finally, there was a 10-spot outstanding award. Each team would receive a 1,000 yuan bonus.


    The quality of the national high schoolpetition was naturally much higher, and the prize money was also unimaginable.


    At this time, 100,000 yuan was enough to pay the down payment for a house in a second or third-tier city.<div>


    In the end, what did they just hear?


    The top students were discussing whether to donate the prize money to Ning Hai. Alright, Jiang Xinyue and the others didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and Li Muyao¡¯s preparations for the sciencepetition. From Jiang Liu¡¯s confident tone, it was obvious that they were very confident in thispetition.


    If the top three students of the third year of high school formed a team to participate in this sciencepetition, the chances of sess would be extremely high!


    He was so confident that Jiang Xinyue and the others believed that they would definitely get a ce.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to discuss. I also agree to donate the prize money we won to Ning Hai. But Jiang Liu, why are you so confident that we will win?¡±Although Li Muyao also felt that the learning game designed by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao was not bad, she was very happy to try it out.


    She was also very confident in this learning game, but when she saw how confident Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were, believing that they would definitely win the award, Li Muyao was a little surprised.


    However, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it. Moreover, they had been preparing for thispetition for three years. This year was the time to finally verify the results. They should have some confidence in winning the award and whether they couldpare with the results of so many high school students in the country.


    Besides, as a member who joined their team halfway, Li Muyao was in favor of donating the prize money to charity.


    Moreover, the results of thepetition were still unknown. No matter how much prize money they received, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care. What she cared about was whether their results could really make it into the top five in the country. After all, the prize money would only be more if they could get into the top five or above.


    Without needing Jiang Liu to reply, Deng Chaoshao said confidently,¡±Of course. Let¡¯s not talk about the top three, but at least we can enter the top five. Moreover, the Almighty helped us correct a few difficult problems that we had been unable to solve before.


    Now that we¡¯ve solved all the problems, Mu Yao, when you uploaded the questions, didn¡¯t you notice that our game speed has be faster and smoother? Moreover, every time they sessfully passed a stage, there would be a reward or celebration of small fireworks, small red flowers, and various rewards and props.¡±


    Yes, with Huo Jiling¡¯s guidance, Jiang Liu and Deng Chao had been working overtime every day to modify the game.<div>


    It was to make the question-and-answer game that they designed more fun. It would allow the yers to remember the questions they learned or saw in the game. They could easily and quickly remember the urate answers. Even if they did not remember them once, they would at least leave a deep impression on the yers.


    When he encountered simr problems again, he wouldn¡¯t need to be nervous and flustered anymore.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice, but now that you mention it, I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory tonight and experience it carefully. If we are lucky enough to win the prize money from the sciencepetition, we will donate it all to Ning Hai.


    Xinyue, ask Ning Hai if she needs a part-time job this summer. If she needs it, I can introduce her to a few jobs with good pay.¡±


    Li Muyao agreed to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s idea of donating the prize money to Ning Hai. At the same time, Li Muyao also wanted to use this opportunity to introduce Ning Hai to a few jobs, such as ying a small role in a movie or television crew.


    If Ning Hai was really the Movie Queen Ning Hai that Li Muyao knew in her previous life, Li Muyao felt that she was doing a good deed, right?


    Anyway, he could do whatever he wanted. Whether Ning Hai could use this opportunity to work in the film industry or not was up to him. However, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, at Ning Hai¡¯s age, it was not easy to find a summer job. It was hard and tiring, and the sry might not be high.


    However, if he went to work in the production team rmended by Li Muyao, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard. At least he could get a sry corresponding to his ability and hard work.


    It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and askter.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue was already used to Li Muyao¡¯s idea of finding a job for Ning Hai. After all, Li Muyao was the kind of person who would take ten steps at a time.


    Whether it was in her studies or her behavior, Li Muyao was outstanding.<div>


    He was only a year older than them, but he was already so old that they could notpare to him. They had to admit that Li Muyao was really outstanding. Whether it was her moral character or her worldview, she was more mature and more forward-looking than them.


    A few of them knew Ning Hai well. They even helped Ning Hai¡¯s mother find the foundation in just one day. They also found Ning Hai a job during the summer vacation after the college entrance exam.


    It was indeed surprising.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao left ss V1 in a daze. Deng Chaoshao sighed with pride.¡±As expected of the girl my idol likes. She¡¯s really outstanding and kind.


    At first, I thought that Mu Yao wouldn¡¯t agree to us donating the prize money. In the end, not only did she agree, but she also contacted the foundation to help Ning Hai solve the problem of her mother¡¯s leukemia treatment and the high cost. He even arranged Ning Hai¡¯s summer job for her.


    He was really a little envious and jealous of Ning Hai for being able to win Mu Yao¡¯s favor. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even know who Ning Hai was or what she looked like, yet he was willing to give up so much. It was really hard toe by!¡±

 Chapter 806: Don’t Have Too Much Hope

    Chapter 806: Don¡¯t Have Too Much Hope<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It is indeed rare. So, brother, don¡¯t have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. Just admire it. Otherwise, with our idol¡¯s affection for Mu Yao, if he knew that he had even a little bit of affection for her, we might never be ced on the edge of her in our lives. We might never have the chance to get close to her again.


    Not to mention the opportunity to form a team with Mu Yao, as well as the opportunity to get pointers from idols from time to time.¡±Jiang Liu knew what kind of person his good brother was. It was precisely because he knew that he wanted to remind him not to expect anything.


    He didn¡¯t want to show his appreciation for Li Muyao. It was best to recognize his position and identity now.


    It was impossible for an outstanding girl like Li Muyao to have any feelings for them other than friendship.


    Therefore, if Deng Chao wanted to continue working with Li Muyao in the future, he could only stand by her side as herpanion. He didn¡¯t want to have any other feelings.<div>


    Huo Jiling was an outstanding man. From the afternoon he chatted with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, it could be seen that Huo Jiling¡¯s feelings for Li Muyao were obviously possessive. Even if Jiang Liu and Deng Chao asionally nced at Li Muyao, Huo Jiling would subconsciously give them a warning look.


    It was Huo Jiling¡¯s subconscious reaction that made Jiang Liu more aware of the boundary between them and Li Muyao.


    Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t help but mention this when he saw Li Muyao¡¯s breathtaking and racing heart in the eyes of Deng Chaoshao. After all, many people were like this. If they crossed the line, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be friends.


    Jiang Liu didn¡¯t want to lose such an excellent partner like Li Muyao. One had to know that there was not only love in the world, but also friendship. This feeling was more reliable than love.


    Jiang Liu naturally didn¡¯t want his good brother, Deng Chaoshao, to make mistakes and be foolish!


    Deng Chaoshao was shocked by his friend¡¯s words. A few secondster, Deng Chaoshao smiled bitterly and punched Jiang Liu¡¯s shoulder.¡±I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just admiring it. There would definitely be no overstepping actions or words, not even a look.


    The education I received since I was young taught me what the three views are. So, thank you, brother. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Deng Chao understood what his good brother was worried about, but he also knew his own situation. His feelings for Li Muyao weren¡¯t as serious as Jiang Liu had thought, but it was true that Deng Chaoshao¡¯s heart palpitated when Li Muyao picked up the trash and threw it into the trash can.


    If it was a strange girl, Deng Chao might have thought too much.


    But for Li Muyao, Deng Chao would only admire her and then treat her as a ssmate and teammate. He would never have any delusions. After all, Li Muyao was his idol¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    Deng Chaoshao, who had received a good education since he was young, would not do anything that would hurt or make Li Muyao feel awkward.


    Young Master Deng can take care of this!<div>


    His initial interest was wiped out in less than a day!


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I was thinking too much. Hehe, let¡¯s go to the library tonight to find a ce and make some adjustments to thest few checkpoints in the program.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±


    *****


    A few dayster, when the school bell rang at noon, Li Muyao was stopped by a sweet-looking girl. Before Li Muyao could ask who she was, the girl introduced herself to her,¡±Hello, Senior Sister Li Muyao, my name is Ning Hai. Thank you for helping my mother find the foundation. Thank you.¡±


    After saying that, he gave a 90-degree bow to Li Yao, attracting the attention of many students who were about to leave the ssroom.


    ¡°Ning Hai, you don¡¯t have to give me such a big bow. It was just a small gesture. Alright, school is over now. It¡¯s time for lunch. Do you want to have lunch with us?


    By the way, I¡¯ll tell you about the ce where you¡¯ll be working part-time during the summer vacation. I¡¯ll let you know in advance, okay?¡±The results of the foundation¡¯s investigation were very fast. Once they verified that Ning Hai¡¯s mother was suitable for funding, they immediately contacted Ning Hai¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal, okay?¡±Ning Hai asked Li Muyao and Jiang Xinyue with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t refuse. They could eat in the school cafeteria anyway. As long as they didn¡¯t eat stir-fried food, the price wasn¡¯t expensive. Moreover, Jiang Xinyue and the others had donated their own pocket money to Ning Hai.


    Ning Hai wanted to thank them, but he couldn¡¯t refuse. He might as well ept her treat. At least this would make Ning Hai feel better.<div>


    In the cafeteria, Li Muyao, Jiang Xinyue, and the others each ordered their own food and let Ning Hai swipe her meal card.


    After they sat down, everyone chatted for a while and became familiar with each other.


    Moreover, Li Muyao and Jiang Xinyue were indeed more familiar with Ning Hai, so they naturally felt morefortable chatting with each other. The content of the chat started from studying until they were almost done eating. Li Muyao started to talk about the details of the summer job she had found for Ning Hai. She even took out her phone from her pocket, opened an email, and handed it to Ning Hai along with her phone.


    ¡± I¡¯ll give you two cameo jobs jobs. Although the sry isn¡¯t high, as long as you perform well, you should be able to get one to three to five thousand yuan.


    Moreover, the filming time was not long. Each character only had a week¡¯s worth of scenes. There weren¡¯t many lines, and they were all students. Ning Hai, you can basically act as yourself. However, he needed to work on his lines.


    When the timees, go to the production team in advance and learn from the assistant director. I can only help you up to this point. The rest is up to you. Ning Hai, if you don¡¯t like it, you can reject it. I just think that this job is more suitable for someone your age.¡±After all, Ning Hai was a minor and a freshman. It was really hard to find a job.


    Moreover, it was a part-time job during the summer vacation, which was even more difficult.


    That was why Li Muyao wanted to help Ning Hai. Whether or not she was the future Best Actress, Li Muyao would help her along the way. In the end, it was up to her whether Ning Hai could seed or not.


    Li Muyao¡¯s words had already shocked Ning Hai, who was at a loss for words for a long time. His eyes had even turned red with emotion. Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun were also shocked.


    Because the four of them didn¡¯t expect that the job Li Muyao introduced Ning Hai to was actually an actor.

 Chapter 807: 809-Beautiful and Kind

    Chapter 807: 809-Beautiful and Kind<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    After Li Muyao finished her sentence, Ning Hai, Jiang Xinyue, and the other three felt as if someone had pressed the stop button. It took them a while to find their voices, especially Ning Hai. She felt as if she had not only met a noble person, but also a soulmate.


    Because no one knew that Ning Hai¡¯s biggest wish since she was young was to be an actress. She even thought about what kind of school she would apply for when she took the college entrance exam. After all, she really liked to see celebrities acting on television.


    Ning Hai himself had always wanted to be an actor and act in all kinds of life.


    Ning Hai was so excited that he choked and stuttered,¡±Oh¡­ This, this, this, this is real? Senior Mu Yao, did you really introduce me to two extra roles in the film crew during the summer vacation?


    Was he really the kind of person who would film with the production team? Did he even have lines? Was she really going to act as an actress?¡±<div>


    It sounded like a dream.


    Ning Hai didn¡¯t dare to ask loudly, afraid that if he raised his voice, he would scare his dream away.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a small role with a few lines. It¡¯s the kind that¡¯s really filmed in a movie. As long as the movie passed the review smoothly and there were no idents, it would be able to enter the cinema.


    Ning Hai, are you willing to do these two jobs? Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I can still arrange some work for you.¡±No matter what kind of person Ning Hai would be in the future.


    Li Muyao wanted to help her now. She had good grades and a good personality. From elementary school to junior high school, all the teachers had given her excellent reviews. This made Li Muyao think of herself in her previous life.


    Someone helped her and pushed her.


    Li Muyao might not have listened to Li Mufeng so easily and gone to Sun City to study beauty andpletely give up on re-studying.


    Of course, why was she so obedient to Li Mufeng at that time? Now, Li Muyao wanted to recall and think more, but when Li Muyao said that she didn¡¯t repeat her studies after failing the college entrance examination, she still had some regret and regret.


    However, Li Muyao had been in the beauty industry for more than ten years, and the beauty techniques and professional terms were all engraved in her mind. Thinking about how Li Muyao treated Ning Hai so well now, she naturally had some selfish motives.


    It was more like Li Muyao saw her past self in Ning Hai, and even envied Ning Hai for her good rtionship with her parents and siblings.


    ¡°Yes, I am willing! Senior Mu Yao, you might not know this, but I¡¯ve loved watching movies and TV shows since I was young. I¡¯ve even dreamed of bing an actress when I grew up.


    I even thought about applying to film school in my third year of high school. I just didn¡¯t expect that Senior Sister Mu Yao would actually let me touch the edge of this dream in advance. I¡¯m really very grateful to you. I definitely won¡¯t let you down, Senior Mu Yao. I¡¯ll definitely learn acting from everyone.¡±<div>


    Ning Hai first lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes, then he promised Li Muyao with excitement and determination.


    ¡°Then you have to work hard. If you do well as an actor, it will be easier to earn money. That way, your parents and siblings will have less pressure on their lives. I believe that you can do it, Ning Hai!¡±


    When Li Muyao heard Ning Hai say that her childhood dream was to be an actress, she was somewhat happy.


    Alright, Li Muyao had to admit that she had some ideas about power. However, Li Muyao believed in herself. If she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Ning Hai would be in the future, as long as she needed help, Li Muyao would still lend a helping hand.


    However, she would only help him find a job. No matter how much work she had to do, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be so agitated. Tell me your email address, and I¡¯ll forward all this information to you. You should take advantage of the three months to familiarize yourself with the lines and script.


    In addition to the contact information of the person-in-charge, ask the person-in-charge in advance what you need to bring when you go over. And before the filming starts, you need to ask clearly what you need to prepare.


    Also, when you¡¯re on set, watch more, listen more, talk less, and do more. Don¡¯t cause trouble, but don¡¯t be afraid of trouble! If you have any problems, you can directly look for the person in charge. If you can¡¯t solve it, look for me.¡±


    In the end, Li Muyao also told Ning Hai in advance about some small rules that people had to follow after they arrived at the set.


    Ning Hai, who had been separated from Li Muyao and the others after leaving the cafeteria, finally ran to the toilet and found an empty cubicle. She covered her mouth and cried. She didn¡¯t know if she was sad or what, but after crying, Ning Hai smiled again.


    He had made up his mind to learn acting well.


    Li Muyao had helped him so much even though she was not rted to him. If he didn¡¯t act properly, he would be letting down the opportunity that Li Muyao had prepared for him. Of course, he couldn¡¯t fall behind in his grades. Ning Hai had promised Li Muyao that her grades must not fall below the top five of the ss every semester.<div>


    If Ning Hai¡¯s results were good and he dropped past the top five to sixth ce, then it would be impossible for Ning Hai to take any more shows from Li Muyao in the future.


    Ning Hai, who had been crying andughing, washed her face with clean water and walked out of the bathroom with her head held high. She had to go back to the dormitory to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s new lesson. After she finished preparing for the lesson, she would study the script and lines.


    On Li Muyao¡¯s side, she, Jiang Xinyue, and the other three went straight back to the dormitory. When they arrived, the four of them didn¡¯t talk much. Instead, they sat at their desks and read their books as usual.


    On the surface, Li Muyao really thought that Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun were doing their homework on theputer.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t. Jiang Xinyue and the other two directly used the school¡¯s intr to chat in the QQ group. From the content of the chat, it could be seen that the conversation between Li Muyao and Ning Hai in the cafeteria had shocked them greatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing! Mu Yao had helped Ning Hai find a summer job so easily. I even secretly nced at the contract on Mu Yao¡¯s phone. The sry on it was over ten thousand yuan.


    More importantly, I don¡¯t quite understand. Mu Yao and Ning Hai aren¡¯t even close, and they just met today. In the end, he helped Ning Hai out of kindness. With Mu Yao¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to have so much free time to care about other people¡¯s affairs.


    Was it because Mu Yao was really kind?¡±


    This was Ruan Lan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Other than kindness, what else can it be? Ahhhh! I¡¯m really liking Mu Yao more and more now. She used that saying,¡¯A beautiful person has a kind heart.¡¯¡±


    Hu Mengyun screamed in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also admiring Mu Yao more and more. No matter what her intentions were, she really wanted to help Ning Hai. As for the unspoken rules that you think might appear among the female students, that¡¯s impossible. I also believe in Mu Yao. She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±<div>


    Jiang Xinyue said with certainty, and she also understood Ruan Lan¡¯s doubts about Li Muyao. She even suspected that Li Muyao was really kind, or that her kindness to Ning Hai was just a trap!


    After all, there were indeed many people in Jin City who had a bad conscience. They lied to their ssmates, friends, and close friends and said that they could wait until tomorrow, only to be sold or apanied to drink¡­Or they would be photographed naked and threatened for money.


    This kind of thing had been reported on the news.

 Chapter 808: 810-A Different Interpretation

    Chapter 808: 810-A Different Interpretation<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As a newly promoted Li Muyao fan, Hu Mengyun had just screamed for her favorite Li Muyao like a groundhog. In the end, she realized that she didn¡¯t seem to understand the conversation between Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I think you guys are implying that my little fairy Mu Yao is here?¡±


    After all, they had been ssmates for four years in high school. They were familiar with each other¡¯s personalities. Even if Hu Mengyun didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Ruan Lan¡¯s words, it didn¡¯t prevent her from seeing the different interpretation of Ruan Lan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ruan Lan, I suggest that you stop doubting my Mu Yao in front of me like this in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry. Mu Yao wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing. She just felt sorry for Ning Hai and helped her out.


    If I were Mu Yao and did a good deed, I would be very angry if you doubted me like this. It was clearly a very simple good thing. Why did he have to interpret it too much?<div>


    Mu Yao had the ability to be kind and help her junior who was in trouble. It was really not a big deal.


    Besides, haven¡¯t you noticed in the past few months that Mu Yao is different from us? Be it Mu Yao¡¯s learning ability or her ability to handle matters, as well as her strength outside of school, we students who have been trapped in school for four years can¡¯t understand andpare to her.


    Mu Yao was a little fairy.


    So, please don¡¯t use the filthy thoughts of mortals like us to guess the pure good deeds of fairies, okay?¡±To be honest, Hu Mengyun was a little angry after Ruan Lan and Jiang Xinyue repeatedly sent messages in the QQ group to understand the situation.


    The three of them came from well-off families. After Li Muyao joined their dormitory, they had originally felt a little high and mighty, but the reality brought by Li Muyao quickly shattered it.


    Li Muyao¡¯s own conditions were better than theirs.


    Hu Mengyun and the other two were able to interact with their ssmates and talk to them with an air of superiority because their families had created this for them. It wasn¡¯t Li Muyao. Everything she had now belonged to herself.


    After all, Hu Mengyun and Jiang Xinyue as well as Ruan Lan, they were three people early in the morning, before they opened, they knew that there was a new ss, and they lived together in a dormitory, before they checked Li Muyao¡¯s personal information, that was her father had passed away, and her mother was married.


    Not only did Li Muyao not give up on her studies because of her family environment, but she also returned to school after working for a year. Just this matter alone made Li Muyao worthy of the respect of her peers.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to tter Li Muyao, at least you shouldn¡¯t use your dirty eyes to look at her.


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡®Dream Clouds, don¡¯t be agitated. Ruan Lan doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.She just said it subconsciously. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I like Mu Yao just like you.


    So, let¡¯s not spread the contents of our conversation today, okay? Ruan Lan, you¡¯re the same as us, right? It was all a wild guess just now. Alright, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s over.<div>


    The three of us are the best friends. By the way, after you donate your allowance to Ning Hai, will you have enough money to spend? If it¡¯s not enough, I have some here.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue was the most sensible person among the three of them, so she naturally subconsciously took on the responsibility of mediating between friends. Moreover, Jiang Xinyue was speaking the truth. It was indeed Ruan Lan¡¯s suspicion.


    Ruan Lan couldn¡¯t be med for guessing Li Muyao¡¯s actions. After all, there were no truly good people in this world.


    If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief!


    Moreover, there was no free lunch in this world!


    Why wasn¡¯t Li Muyao so friendly to Ruan Lan and the other two roommates who had been living with her for a few months? Even when she asked Li Muyao to answer questions and borrow notes, it was all because they helped Li Muyao. From these small details, it could be seen that Li Muyao was not a particrly generous and nosy girl.


    In the end, Li Muyao showed her kindness to Ning Hai, whom she had never met before.


    This made Ruan Lan very puzzled. She felt that for Li Muyao, who had been in society for a year, this action was unscientific.


    ¡°I have enough money, thank you Xinyue. But in the end, he still had to say something. Don¡¯t think that others can¡¯t do what you can¡¯t do. Just because you don¡¯t have the true, the good, and the beautiful doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t any in this world.¡±


    Hu Mengyun also knew that Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan might not have any malicious intentions. It was just that the environment they grew up in and lived in made them subconsciously think in this direction.


    But just like Hu Mengyun said, you can¡¯t do it, or you don¡¯t want to do it. It did not mean that others could not do it, nor did it mean that others did not have true kindness.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice the small quarrel between Hu Mengyun, Jiang Xinyue, and Ruan Lan at all because she had been buried in her revision.<div>


    At night, after she finished her revision, she began to upload all the questions that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had mentioned to her about beauty, makeup, dressing, and other things that girls liked to do. She had to upload them to the game learning software, and she had to sort them out, ssify, and organize them.


    Soon, there were three days left before the May Day holiday. Jiang Xinyue walked to her desk after ss and asked,¡±Mu Yao, there are three days left until May Day. Before the Labor Day holiday, our Year Three students will have a private event. Do you want to sign up for a performance?


    ording to the school rules, every ss had to have a group program and a solo program.


    After discussing it with the ssmittee, we decided to let Mu Yao handle this solo program.¡±


    The Year Three students were originally very pressed for time. After all, there were only a few days left before the college entrance examination. The school would definitely not hold arge-scale May Day event again. It was too time-consuming and they could not distract the students.


    However, this was also thest Labor Day for the third-year students in school. It waspletely regretful.


    In the end, the school asked the third-year sses to put on a group performance and a solo performance. They could perform anything, but it must not affect their studies.


    The content of the performance was casual, and this casual was really casual.


    They could just ask each ss to perform the same performance asst year¡¯s May Day.


    Other than Li Muyao, all the students in ss V1 knew what they had performedst year. Therefore, the whole ss did not need to gather together to rehearse. They could just practice in their own dormitories.


    Li Muyao became the only one left. All the students in the ss had performed on stage, so they couldn¡¯t exclude Li Muyao. The ssmittee decided to give this solo performance to Li Muyao.


    ¡°What? Let me perform on stage? Or was he alone? No, no, I can¡¯t!¡±<div>

 Chapter 809: Slandering You for Being Ugly

    Chapter 809: ndering You for Being Ugly<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    What the hell was performing on stage?


    In her previous life, the thing that gave Li Muyao the biggest headache was the annual festival. The beauticians of every branch would have to perform in the internal activities organized by the beautypany.


    Speaking of performing, Li Muyao quickly remembered her previous life. When she was still working in the beauty shop, she was dominated by the fear of the manager working overtime in the middle of the night to practice dancing.


    To be honest, Li Muyao was beautiful and she had been working hard on the path of beauty studies.


    Li Muyao could even do all the chores that single women could do, such as changingmps, repairing small appliances, washing clothes, cooking, and so on. However, she really didn¡¯t have any talent in acting.<div>


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had to go on stage and perform clumsy songs and dances that could not keep up with her colleagues ¡®rhythm. It was because of the charm of money that she had no choice but to join her colleagues.


    The current Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to force herself to do things she didn¡¯t like because of money.


    Naturally, he was not willing to perform on stage.


    For Li Muyao, performing on stage was a very scary thing.


    Unlike Cai Mao, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of being the center of attention. Li Muyao liked to sit in the audience and be a quiet and dutiful pping audience. It was better to give a solo program like this to the students who needed it.


    Li Muyao immediately rejected Jiang Xinyue¡¯s kind suggestion. It was also at this moment that Li Muyao remembered that Jiang Xinyue was not only the dormitory leader of their dormitory, but also the ss¡¯s cultural and entertainmentmittee member.


    However, it still couldn¡¯t stop the determination to reject him even though they were friends.


    ¡°Mu Yao, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. We¡¯re really doing this for your own good. You¡¯re the only transfer student in our third year, and you¡¯re also the one who got the first ce among the repeaters after entering our V1 ss.


    If you go on stage and perform alone, you can let more third-year students get to know you. Otherwise, many of us have only heard of your name, but we don¡¯t know what you look like and use you of being ugly.¡±The matter that Jiang Xinyue mentioned was true.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, beautiful girls generally had poor grades. Only ugly people would study hard.


    Just like the popr saying in the future: ¡°If a person is ugly, they have to read more books. If a pig is ugly, they have to know how to climb trees. Otherwise, if she was ugly and did not have any good qualities, it would be even more difficult for her to perform well in the crowd.¡±


    The meaning of this sentence was to hope that everyone had their own unique characteristics. If it was toomon, it would lose its own characteristics.<div>


    In fact, he was not mocking people for being ugly.


    However, it was true. Most girls with good grades would wear sses, and once they wore sses, no matter how beautiful the girl was, she would have the shoring of being short-sighted. In addition, sses would cover up a girl¡¯s beautiful face, which caused some straight men to misunderstand girls with good academic performance.


    ¡°Pfft! It¡¯s fine, Xinyue. I don¡¯t care what others say about me. If I¡¯m ugly, so be it. It¡¯s not like I went out to scare people if she¡¯s ugly.


    Simrly, I can¡¯t go out and show off just because I look like a little fairy. Therefore, I really can¡¯t perform solo. Besides, Xinyue, to be honest with you, other than reading and eating, I can¡¯t do anything else.


    You can¡¯t possibly ask me to go on stage and recite a paragraph of the text, right? That would be too awkward. I really don¡¯t need this opportunity to let everyone know me. It¡¯s good to be a beautiful repeater quietly.


    Hehe, Xinyue, I can only trouble you to help me talk to the other students. I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ll forget about performing on stage. Thank you. Tell them that I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal tomorrow as a form of thanks, okay?¡±Li Muyao also knew that Jiang Xinyue and the ssmittee members were indeed kind.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need such a chance to perform.


    ¡°And when the timees, all of you can go on stage and perform without worry. I¡¯ll help everyone take photos and videos below the stage. I guarantee that everyone will be handsome, beautiful, and good-looking!¡±Li Muyao also knew that thest day of Labor Day was indeed a group activity for the ss. The other students in the ss had already practiced their songs. She also knew that.


    For the tone-deaf Li Muyao, it was best if she didn¡¯t participate.


    When she had discovered this phenomenon, Li Muyao had acted as if she didn¡¯t know about it at all and acted as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Xinyue woulde looking for him just a few days before May Day?


    ¡°Are you really not going?¡±<div>


    Jiang Xinyue sincerely felt that Li Muyao was so beautiful, had a nice voice, and had good grades. She should have a talent for acting. She would be liked by many people if she sang or danced.


    Just like Hu Mengyun said,¡± If my Fairy Mu Yao just stood on the stage and did nothing, she would be liked by many people.¡±


    Li Muyao was beautiful, and this was the consensus of everyone who knew her.


    It was precisely because of this that Jiang Xinyue hoped that Li Muyao would not leave any regrets for herself in thest semester. A twenty-year-old girl should be as lively as them and not like a mature adult.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go. I can¡¯t even sing or dance. I¡¯ll just stay below the stage and be a photographer to serve the students.¡±Li Muyao felt that she should forget about performing. It was good to be a tool to help everyone take photos.


    After Jiang Xinyue repeatedly confirmed with Li Muyao, she was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She only said to Li Muyao with some regret,¡±In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mu Yao. I¡¯ll talk to the ssmitteeter and find another student to perform on stage. As for the camera required for the photo-taking mission, I¡¯ll ask the form teacher if I can borrow a camera with a video recording function.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask the form teacher. I have it at home. However, I¡¯ll have to ask for leave to go home and get it. I wonder if I can ask the form teacher for leave?¡±


    Students were not allowed to take leave for no reason during the dormitory period. This was the rule of Yanlin Ninth High School, and it was especially strict for third-year students.


    ¡°You have one at home? That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you talk to the form teacher. How about tomorrow afternoon?¡± At the mention of a camera with a recording function, Jiang Xinyue immediately recovered from her disappointment of being rejected by Li Muyao. Because many people could take photos, but there were fewer videos.


    Moreover, it would be especially meaningful if there was a video recording of his interactions with his ssmates as a memento.


    A video. In the future, when the students of ss V1 were old, they would watch it again. It would be more interesting than just looking at photos.


    ¡°Sure.¡±<div>


    As long as she didn¡¯t embarrass herself on stage, Li Muyao could go home anytime to get thetest camera Huo Jiling bought, and the video recording function was naturally great.

 Chapter 810: 812-Temporary Secret

    Chapter 810: 812-Temporary Secret<div>


    The next day, Li Muyao received a one-hour leave slip from her homeroom teacher at noon and went home to get her camera.


    Once they returned to the dormitory, Li Muyao tried to record Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun¡¯s daily life in video mode. Of course, Hu Mengyun also helped Li Muyao take some photos.


    For this reason, when the students of ss V1 saw the camera in Li Muyao¡¯s hand, they no longer mentioned the matter of Li Muyao performing on stage.


    That night, Li Muyao sent a one-minute video of Hu Mengyun doing her homework to Huo Jiling.¡±¡±Ling, this was taken with the new camera you bought for Little Yu and Yang Yang. The little fairy inside is beautiful, right?¡±


    After she was done with her studies and the tasks Jiang Liu and Deng Chao had given her, she took a break and sent the video Hu Mengyun had recorded to Huo Jiling. She then narcissistically praised herself.


    As usual, Huo Jiling replied to Li Muyao¡¯s messages in seconds.<div>


    ¡°Beautiful! Baby is the most beautiful!¡±


    Li Muyao immediatelyughed when she saw the short five words.¡±I think so too. Ah Ling, you¡¯re so lucky to have the most beautiful fairy as your girlfriend. You¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I must have cultivated for eight lifetimes to meet the most beautiful fairy! Baby, are you tired from studying today?¡± Huo Jiling also talked to Li Muyao more and more frequently through text messages.


    This kind of praise seemed dry and sour, but Li Muyao just liked it and felt a little sweet.


    Huo Jiling had also found out Li Muyao¡¯s preferences through frequent text messages with her over the past few months. Now, he could always reply to Li Muyao with the happiest words.


    ¡± I¡¯m not tired. Anyway, I¡¯m doing my revision steadily. Also, I didn¡¯t encounter any questions that I didn¡¯t know how to answer in today¡¯s math test. I did everything by myself.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao was especially happy that she was writing the test paper and didn¡¯t need to answer randomly.


    Li Muyao then texted Huo Jiling: ¡°My deskmate and I scored 13 points higher than before. I feel that my grades are not bad.¡±


    Speaking of grades, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, the two top students, had always performed very well in the tests. Their scores were always close to full marks.


    The difference between Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s score was only about five or six points.


    As for the difference between Li Muyao¡¯s score and the score of the ¡®Third Party¡¯¡­It seemed to be twenty to thirty minutes away.


    The results of today¡¯s test really made Li Muyao very happy and surprised. She could finally start to get real scores without adding her own luck in the test, and she could also prove her true strength.<div>


    Of course, Huo Jiling also knew about his baby and cared about the points that her luck gave her. Although she didn¡¯t reject it, she hoped that she wouldn¡¯t fool herself in her studies. She also wanted to prove that she had the ability and ability to get into the university that her father and she had hoped to study in.


    ¡°Congrattions, baby! Baby is awesome! When my baby is on holiday, I¡¯ll send my baby a gift to celebrate, okay?¡±Li Muyao read Huo Jiling¡¯s message for a while.


    ¡°Sure, what gift?¡± Li Muyao knew that Huo Jiling would send her some jasmine tea or snacks to school from time to time.


    He also received other little things that Li Muyao liked.


    Li Muyao was used to receiving gifts from Huo Jiling from time to time.


    Besides, girls liked to receive all kinds of small surprises from their boyfriends.


    ¡°Keep it a secret for now!¡± Huo Jiling replied mysteriously, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask anymore. They chatted for a while more before Huo Jiling went back to work.


    The night before May Day, which was also thest evening party for the third-year students of Yanlin Ninth High School, Li Muyao sat in ss V1¡¯s seat and turned on the camera to take pictures of her ssmates singing on stage.


    In order to ensure that every student could find their own position in the video, Li Muyao focused the camera on each student for three seconds. In the future, whoever wanted to find their own clear shot could see it.


    The chorus onlysted for one song. Since everyone was busy studying and revising in their third year of high school, they would not be able to rehearse anything. Of course, the other sses were simr. They either sang a chorus or danced in groups, or the boys and girls danced wildly.


    Anyway, it was quite interesting.


    At least Li Muyao, who was an audience member, had a lot of fun. When the students of ss V1 returned to their seats after the performance, Jiang Xinyue suggested that she ask the students of other sses to take photos for them.<div>


    After all, Li Muyao was nowhere to be seen in the group photo just now.


    One must know that Li Muyao was currently the top student of ss V1. She was also the prettiest student among the repeaters and the most popr student in their ss.


    Especially the male students. They all wanted to take photos with Li Muyao, but since no one asked, they were too embarrassed to go forward. When Jiang Xinyue opened her mouth, all the students started to move. There were too many people who wanted to take photos with Li Muyao. In the end, Jiang Xinyue and the others arranged for them to take photos in three batches.


    The first photo was of all the boys and Li Muyao alone. The second one was of all the female students in the ss. Thest photo was of course a group photo of the boys and girls in the ss.


    Li Muyao even took a group photo with Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun.


    There were also photos with the teachers, but not all of them came. Li Muyao took the most photos today, except for the couple photo she took with Huo Jiling in Wanhong.


    When the party ended, it was already past 8 pm. Many students had already been picked up by their families.


    There were also some students whose homes were far away from the school. They decided to leave tomorrow morning.


    Li Muyao had nned to do the same because she couldn¡¯t get through to Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do, Hu Mengyun, who had left with her family, ran back to the dormitory and said to Li Muyao excitedly,¡±¡±Mu Yao, your boyfriend and your two younger brothers are at the door. They¡¯re here to pick you up. Quick, quick, they are at the school gate now. There are many people watching them¡­Oh my god, your two younger brothers are really super cute!¡±


    When Hu Mengyun mentioned Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, she deliberately lowered her voice.


    However, when he praised Li Muyao¡¯s twin brothers, he screamed in excitement. After all, Hu Mengyun only found out from her family that Li Muyao¡¯s handsome and cool boyfriend was the legendary genius investor of the Huo family, Second Young Master.<div>

 Chapter 811 - 813-Lucky

    Chapter 811: Chapter 813-Lucky


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend was the Huo family¡¯s Second Young Master Huo, but Hu Mengyun couldn¡¯t share it with anyone. She could only transfer it to Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers.


    ¡°Thank you, Dream Clouds, foring back to tell me. Otherwise, I would have gone to the library for another night.¡±Indeed, Li Muyao panicked for a while when she couldn¡¯t contact Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers.


    But thinking about it, Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers were not unreliable people.


    She couldn¡¯t contact them all of a sudden. Perhaps her phone had run out of battery and turned off.


    Besides, Huo Jiling had already arranged his schedule for May Day, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to worry about Huo Jiling going back on his word. He would only think of waiting for them to take the initiative to look for him.


    Sure enough, Hu Mengyun ran back to the dormitory to inform her that Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers were already waiting for her at the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re good friends.¡±Hu Mengyun¡¯s words became more and more sincere. In her opinion, being able to be friends with such a good girl like Li Muyao was her luckiest thing.


    Who asked Li Muyao to be so good-looking?


    Well, Hu Mengyun was indeed a typical beauty dog. She liked to y with whoever was beautiful.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s charm had indeed made Hu Mengyun like her more and more. Now, Hu Mengyun could be considered a fan of Li Muyao¡¯s looks and studies. She was willing to help Hu Mengyun run three kilometers to buy Li Muyao a cup of milk tea, let alone go back to the dormitory and inform Li Muyao. Unfortunately, Li Muyao only drank jasmine tea and never milk tea.


    Therefore, Hu Mengyun kept the dormitory warm every day so that she could make jasmine tea for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re good friends. If you still have any problems with your studies in the future, you can look for me. I¡¯ll give you special treatment alone.¡±Alright, Li Muyao could also see that Hu Mengyun was much weaker than Jiang Xinyue and Ruan Lan, and she really liked her.


    However, Li Muyao always knew that Hu Mengyun was not her ¡®good friend¡¯. However, Li Muyao was still willing to continue being friends and ssmates.


    When she heard that she was going to open the stove for her alone, Hu Mengyun¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±¡±Really? That was great! Mu Yao, I¡¯ll take your words seriously. Whether or not I can get into the art academy this year depends on you, Mu Yao!¡±


    Yes, Hu Mengyun didn¡¯t have any big goals. She just wanted to get into the Academy of Fine Arts.


    Hu Mengyun, who had been repeating for a year and had better and better grades, had more and more hope for the Academy of Fine Arts.


    Many people said that it was easy for Jin City¡¯s locals to get into university. Indeed, it was much easier for locals to get into university than foreigners. However, there were also many college entrance examination candidates in Jin City.


    Every year, the college entrance examination students were just aspetitive as the college entrance examination students from other provinces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Dream Clouds ¡®current results, you¡¯ll definitely have no problem getting into the art academy. Besides, you got an A in the art exam, so as long as there are no idents in your cultural results, you can definitely get into the art academy.¡±


    Having lived in the same dormitory as Hu Mengyun for a few months, he naturally knew the scores of Hu Mengyun¡¯s specialty art test.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was quite confident that Hu Mengyun would be able to retake the Academy of Fine Arts.


    ¡°Hahahaha, then thank you for your kind words, Mu Yao. When I really get into the Academy of Fine Arts, Mu Yao, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a big meal!¡±Hu Mengyun helped Li Muyao carry her packed luggage out of the dormitory. When they reached the school gate, Li Muyao handed a student identification card to the guard before leaving the school gate.


    At this time, many parents came to pick up their students. Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang were especially eye-catching among the crowd. Li Muyao almost saw them as soon as they came out.


    Hu Mengyun also tactfully greeted Li Muyao and found her father¡¯s car. Once she got in the car, her father said to her,¡±¡±Mengmeng, you should spend more time with your ssmate and treat her well. Don¡¯t offend her. She should be the fianc¨¦e that our Jin City¡¯s Metaphysical Master, Old Madam Huo, has arranged for Second Young Master Huo.


    Daughter, you¡¯re in luck.


    To be able to be her ssmate and roommate, and to manage the business well. She had the legendary Koi Luck. It was said that as long as one treated her sincerely, their luck would not be too bad!¡±


    Mr. Hu was an executive in apany, so he had heard about the Huo Family in Jin City. If he hadn¡¯t received an invitation card to the Huo Corporation¡¯s annual partyst year and met Huo Jiling at the party, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized him. The girl who shared the same dormitory as her daughter happened to be the girl who was with the Huo family¡¯s eldest young mistress.


    This was fate!


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much. I like Mu Yao purely because I like her. It had nothing to do with her boyfriend or his family background.


    Besides, Mu Yao herself was especially charming. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also kind. I told you that Mu Yao was the one who helped me solve the problem of the girl whose mother had leukemia leukemia leukemia. In the past, I was on guard against Mu Yao with Xinyue and the others. Later on, I realized that Mu Yao simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with us.


    Mu Yao is also very generous and often exins questions to us. In short, I really like her now. Don¡¯t use your adult tricks on me.


    Also, Dad, don¡¯t be so superstitious. Don¡¯t even talk about the Metaphysical Master or the Koi luck. It¡¯s the 21st century now. We have to believe in science. It wasn¡¯t that people who were close to Mu Yao wouldn¡¯t have bad luck, but that people who loved to smile and be kind wouldn¡¯t have bad luck!¡±


    Hu Mengyun was really afraid that her father would impose his businessmen¡¯s ways on her, so she quickly found an excuse.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everything Mengmeng says is right. It¡¯s good for you to treat each other as ordinary friends and ssmates.¡±Of course, Father Hu knew that his daughter was just like that. If he didn¡¯t believe it, he wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what others said.


    Besides, Mr. Hu could tell that his daughter had a good rtionship with Second Young Master Huo¡¯s girlfriend. So be it.


    Not everyone could take advantage of her luck. It was good that her daughter grew up so naively.


    Li Muyao saw Hu Mengyun get into her car and walked towards Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers. Before she could get close, Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers had already walked towards her and took her luggage. Li Muyu directly went up to her and held her arm, acting coquettishly,¡±Mooncake, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than two months. I miss you.¡±


    Not only did he hold her arm, but he also hugged Li Muyao.


    Suddenly being hugged by her younger brother who was a little taller than her, Li Muyao didn¡¯t react in time. Before she could push him away, Huo Jiling grabbed Li Muyu by the cor and dragged him away.

 Chapter 812: It’s Not An Illusion

    Chapter 812: It¡¯s Not An Illusion


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You make it sound like it¡¯s true. I saw that you didn¡¯t say that in your Qzone log. Xiao Yu, you have so many friends in school. You wouldn¡¯t care about me alone.


    Besides, we often video chat, and there¡¯s also the matter of that female deskmate. Hehe, you have to tell your sisterter!¡±


    Seeing Li Muyu¡¯s pitiful expression when Huo Jiling pulled his cor, Li Muyao immediatelyughed and told him in a naughty tone.


    Li Muyu hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of being pushed away by Huo Jiling when he heard his sister teasing him. She even knew the contents of his QQ Qzone.


    He subconsciously looked at Li Muyang.


    In an instant, Li Muyu knew that it was definitely not leaked by Li Muyang. After all, hisputer and mobile phone were used by Li Muyu alone.


    Only Li Muyu knew the password to the Qzone log.


    Then how did her sister know?


    ¡°Mooncake, how did you know? However, Mooncake, you¡¯re mistaken. My deskmate and I are just ssmates. Don¡¯t look at me like a parent caught their child in a puppy love affair. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not!¡±


    It was impossible for Li Muyu to be in a rtionship at such a young age!


    He had personally witnessed his younger brother¡¯s puppy love ending in less than a month. Moreover, Li Muyu now had a more ambitious dream, which was to study, get into university, and then earn money.


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to let his sister be ahead of him for the rest of his life. His sister provided the money for his studies, and she also provided for his daily life. Even the money for his house and future wife had to be paid for by his sister?


    That was impossible!


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were the same. They were already using Li Muyao¡¯s allowance to earn money. Therefore, it was impossible for them to fall in love at a young age. They were only fourteen years old this year. If they had to choose between making money and dating a female ssmate, they would naturally choose the former.


    It was impossible for a female ssmate to fall in love at such a young age!


    As for the diary of his female deskmate in his Qzone, Li Muyu would never admit that he had just arrived at a new school and was not used to it. That was why he had said a few more words to his deskmate. However, Li Muyu soon realized that his new ssmate had many different views. Therefore, he had defended himself with a few more words and wrote a few more sentences in his diary.


    There was no special meaning to it!


    ¡°You can ask Yang Yang if you don¡¯t believe me. Alright, Mooncake, let¡¯s get in the car first. Otherwise, there will be more and more people watching us, especially your ssmates. What was there to see? It¡¯s as if I haven¡¯t seen a beauty before!¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t feel guilty at all when facing this. Naturally, he had to drag Li Muyang in to help him testify. However, he could talk about his matters at any time. Those eyes that secretly looked at his sister from time to time made Li Muyu a little annoyed.


    This was when Huo Jiling, her future boyfriend, was around. If Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t around, wouldn¡¯t those curious and wolf-like eyes be even more intense?


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t a happy thing to have too much attention on his sister.


    Thinking of this, Li Muyu immediately felt that it was a wise choice for his sister to not attend the performance of her school¡¯s May Day party. Otherwise, Huo Jiling would be jealous again.


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake, get in the car first. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu were picked up by Huo Jiling from school, then they went to buy a car together. After finishing all the procedures, it was toote to pick Li Muyao up. However, Li Muyang didn¡¯t like the looks of those boys and girls who were about the same age as his sister.


    Huo Jiling had already pulled Li Muyao into the car and helped her buckle her seatbelt before sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Huo Jiling knew about the rules of Li Muyao¡¯s school, so he didn¡¯t do anything too intimate. He just pulled Li Muyao into the car and helped her buckle her seatbelt.


    However, Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and her twin brothers were all good-looking, and the license te of Huo Jiling¡¯s car was indeed eye-catching.


    Everyone in Jin City knew that the car tes with the numbers 0815 had been sent to Old Mrs. Hunt, the master of metaphysics, under various names. This matter had been specially reported a few years ago. Of course, it was just a small piece of news. It was also a special reminder to some people that as long as the car tes with the numbers 0815 appeared in any form, they would definitely be from the Hunts.


    The most famous members of the Hunts were the master of metaphysics, Old Madam Huo, and the investment genius, Second Young Master Huo, who had been very popr in the United States in recent years.


    After recognizing the license te number of Huo Jiling¡¯s car, many people stopped to see who was driving. As a result, many students and parents stopped and saw the handsome Huo Jiling with a beautiful girl who was always chasing after him.


    More importantly, Huo Jiling looked at the pretty girl with a gentle and loving gaze.


    It was normal for Li Muyu and Li Muyang to want to leave early, so when all four of them got into the car, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to ask herself.,Li Muyang looked at his brother first, then said,¡±Mooncake, I¡¯ll testify for Little Brother. He really didn¡¯t have an affair with a female ssmate.| There was no puppy love. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about mooncakes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I already said that Yang Yang and I are students now. We definitely focus on our studies. Also, we¡¯re all busy going to the poor vige. Other than helping the children with their homework, we also have to focus on our studies.


    It was really just that they argued a little more about some problems in school and chatted a little more when there were poor viges. It was really nothing. So, Mooncake, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯m still a baby.¡±


    As Li Muyu spoke, the anger on his face hadpletely disappeared. When he mentioned his female deskmate, he was no longer nervous and guilty when his sister suddenly provoked him.


    Indeed, he and his deskmate really had no rtionship other than being ssmates.


    It was just that when they were in the poor vige, Li Muyu felt that the female deskmate was really stupid. She didn¡¯t know how to do any work and had to be taught by them one by one. But speaking of which, the short week of experiencing life in the poor vige was quite rewarding for Li Muyu.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re still a baby. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t fall in love at such a young age! Hey, is it just my imagination? Little Yu and Yang Yang, do you guys look darker than before? Didn¡¯t he feel it when he was video calling on his phone?¡±


    Li Muyao looked back at Xiao Yu, who had been exining himself just now. Now, she looked at him seriously. When she was hugged by Xiao Yu just now, she felt that he and Yangyang seemed to have grown taller and darker. This was not an illusion.

 Chapter 813: Multiple Car Accident

    Chapter 813: Multiple Car ident<div>


    ¡°Of course not! Sunny and I were indeed tanned and grew three centimeters taller. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t notice it. By the way, Mooncake, you weren¡¯t afraid that you couldn¡¯t contact us, right?


    Brother Ji Ling said he wanted to give you a surprise today, so he picked me and Yang Yang up early to help you look at the gift. In the end, after reading the gifts, the three of us unfortunately ran out of battery.¡±


    It was impossible for three phones to run out of battery at the same time.


    Moreover, the cell phones they used were all new cell phones with long standby power developed by the cell phonepany Huo Jiling invested in. Even if they asionally received two or three calls and sent a few text messages a week, it was impossible for them to run out of battery.


    The main reason was that Huo Jiling and Li Muyu had a small car ident on their way back. Coincidentally, all three of their phones had broken during the car ident.


    At that time, Huo Jiling saw Li Muyao¡¯s call when he took out his phone. Before Huo Jiling could hand the phone to Li Muyu and his brother, the car ident happened.<div>


    This kind of car ident happened more than once when Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang were together.


    On the second day after they arrived in Jin City, Huo Jiling took Li Muyu and Li Muyang out to climb the Great Wall.


    As long as Huo Jiling drove Li Muyu and Li Muyang, they would get into a small car ident.


    Whether it was Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, or Li Muyang, the three of them had a tacit understanding. None of them mentioned it to Li Muyao. During the first car ident, Huo Jiling told Li Muyu and Li Muyang,¡±You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Ever since I woke up safely from my car ident in the United States, small car idents have happened many times.


    Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry or be afraid. Moreover, you need to be mentally prepared at all times. If you take a car with me, there will be many such idents.¡±


    At that time, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were scared out of their wits. It was the first time they had experienced a car ident. Even though it was just a small ident, the feeling of that moment and the feeling of realizing it after the ident was not good. The first time, Li Muyu held Li Muyang¡¯s hand and walked around for a whole day. He only let go when he reached home.


    When they got into an ident with Huo Jiling¡¯s car again, they weren¡¯t as nervous and scared as they were the first time. Just like Huo Jiling said, they got used to it.


    However, today¡¯s car ident was more serious than the previous one. All three of their phones were scrapped. It was very important that they were fine!


    ¡°Bullsh * t! Mooncake, don¡¯t believe my words. Our phones are not all out of battery. It¡¯s just that when I went to the poor vigest time, my phone was broken by the children there, so I didn¡¯t dare to mention it to you.


    Every time you video call us, you use my phone. My phone was identally broken by the little brother today. So, when Brother Ji Ling went to pick us up, he first brought us to repair our phones. However, Brother Ji Ling¡¯s phone really ran out of battery.¡±


    Li Muyang rushed to answer, directly exposing Li Muyu¡¯s lie.


    Li Muyao looked at Li Muyu, who was frightened by Li Muyang¡¯s words, andughed heartlessly,¡±¡±I knew it. How could all three of your phones run out of battery at the same time?<div>


    You can¡¯t do this in the future. If your phone is broken, you have to repair it in time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be afraid if I can¡¯t contact you. I¡¯ve thought it through. If I can¡¯t contact you at midnight tonight, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t call the police, just like how Huo Jiling installed a GPS device in Li Muyao¡¯s phone. Li Muyao could also receive the fixed-point data from Huo Jiling¡¯s phone.


    It had always been green and had not turned red.


    Huo Jiling had exined to Li Muyao that something must have happened if it turned red.


    The reason why Li Muyao also asked Huo Jiling to open this function on his phone was because Old Mrs. Huo had said that Huo Jiling had a few cmities in his life, and he would be fine after getting through them. One of Huo Jiling¡¯s cmities was that he became a vegetable after a car ident in United States. Huo Jiling might encounter all kinds of tribtions in the future.


    Li Muyao wanted to keep track of Huo Jiling¡¯s schedule.


    Of course, Huo Jiling¡¯s GPS device would only be activated when he left his new base. He didn¡¯t need to turn it on when he was inside the base, mainly because there was a rule that he couldn¡¯t bring this type of phone in.


    Li Muyang patted his little brother¡¯s hand with a smug expression and said with a smile,¡±¡±See, I told you not to cheat mooncakes. With Mooncake¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely be able to guess that it was not a possibility that all the batteries were out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I lost, okay? I¡¯ll make breakfast tomorrow and wash the dishes, okay?¡±Li Muyu also pretended to be unhappy and unconvinced.


    However, the conversation between the two brothers sessfully made Li Muyao believe that they werete today. She was also amused by the two brothers ¡®antics.


    The matter of beingte and losing contact stopped here. Li Muyao began to ask the brothers about the small details of the people and things they encountered when they went to the poor vige.


    Huo Jiling, who seemed to be focused on driving, was almost scared by Li Muyang¡¯s words. He was nervous for a few seconds before he rxed. Huo Jiling realized that Li Muyang, his future brother-inw, was doing this on purpose. However, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t do anything about these two future brothers-inw. They were indeed unlucky to be in his car.<div>


    To be honest, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want this ident to happen when he was with his two brothers-inw. He would rather it happen alone. However, metaphysics was a wonderful thing. As long as Huo Jiling brought Li Muyang and Li Muyu along, the car ident would still happen.


    Huo Jiling was relieved when he heard his two brothers-inw sessfully change the topic with his baby. He joined the conversation with Li Muyao and her siblings from time to time.


    ¡°Hey, Ling, didn¡¯t you say you had a surprise for me tonight?¡±


    Was the surprise going home?


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask as she watched Huo Jiling drive his car to the parking lot. After all, Huo Jiling had already said that he was going to take Li Muyao and her siblings to He Province, which was 100 kilometers away from Jin City.


    Could it be that they would set off tomorrow morning?


    ¡°Mooncake, why are you in such a hurry? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take you to see the surprise that Brother Ji Ling has prepared for you!¡±The car stopped and Muyu quickly got out of the car. Then, he was one step faster than Huo Jiling. He covered Li Muyao¡¯s eyes with his hand and helped her walk steadily. After walking for more than ten steps, he stood still.


    ¡°Alright, Mooncake, you can open your eyes and look at the surprise gift.¡±As soon as Li Muyu let go, he immediately retreated to Li Muyang¡¯s side and gave up his seat to Huo Jiling.

 Chapter 814: Super Sports Car

    Chapter 814: Super Sports Car<div>


    Li Muyao opened her eyes expectantly and saw a huge creature. She looked up at Huo Jiling and saw him reaching out his infatuated hands to hold her hand.


    ¡°Alright, baby, take off this car cover yourself!¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling wanted to give Li Muyao a car, an imported car that Li Muyao mentioned on TV. The price was 47 million, and it was currently not avable in the country.


    At that time, Li Muyao had only casually praised him by saying,¡¯This Koenigseg car is really beautiful¡¯, and Huo Jiling remembered it.


    Li Muyao lifted the hood of the car and was shocked. She looked at Huo Jiling in disbelief.¡±Are you really giving me this supercar CCR? Ling, you¡¯ve been preparing for this, right?¡±


    Li Muyao herself was considered to be at the forefront of fashion, so she definitely had some understanding of this CCR sports car.<div>


    In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have the money to buy a good car that cost a million yuan. Even the car she bought didn¡¯t cost more than a million yuan, let alone a car that cost tens of millions. However, this didn¡¯t stop Li Muyao from understanding the models that female customers liked.


    After learning about it, Li Muyao had always liked the Koenigseg sports car brand. After all, it was a sports car designed for women. It was naturally beautiful and gentle, very suitable for girls to drive.


    The love from her previous life continued into this life. However, even if Li Muyao didn¡¯tck money in this life, she never thought of buying it back. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s consciousness was still the same. If something was too expensive, if she couldn¡¯t recover its value, it wasn¡¯t worth spending it.


    This was especially true for cars, which would depreciate over time, so Li Muyao was even less likely to buy one.


    Even the car he bought in Sun City was only a few hundred thousand yuan.


    But when she really received the car she liked, Li Muyao was still very happy and surprised. After all, it wasn¡¯t her own money. Alright, at least for a moment, Li Muyao was really happy.


    ¡°Mmm, do you like it, baby?¡±


    Huo Jiling had indeed prepared for this CCR car for more than a month. It was not easy to buy it from Switzend.


    Besides, there was no shortage of rich people in this world. Furthermore, this car was very popr with women, so it was not easy to order a current car. Huo Jiling asked the vice president of a foreignpany to help him get it.


    ¡°I like it, I really like it!¡±


    Li Muyao was so happy that she jumped up and rewarded Huo Jiling with a kiss. Then she quickly ran over to open the car door. For the first time, she didn¡¯t care about her image in front of her two younger brothers, nor did she deliberately pretend that she wouldn¡¯t kiss Huo Jiling.


    Yes, Li Muyao kissed Huo Jiling on the corner of his mouth.<div>


    When she sat in the car, she touched it and touched it. After nearly 20 minutes, Li Muyao finally showed her head and said to the three big and two small people standing outside the car as door gods,¡±Hey, three handsome guys, do you want me to take you for a ride?¡±


    Huo Jiling, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang all buckled their seatbelts as soon as they got into the car. Huo Jiling even said,¡±Let¡¯s go to Sanwan Mountain.¡±


    Huo Jiling sat in the front passenger seat, took out Li Muyao¡¯s phone from her bag, and directly locked the GPS. Sanwan Mountain was the favorite ce of the rich second generation in Jin City. It was especially lively at night, and everyone was practicing driving there.


    In the words of the rich second-generation heirs, Sanwan Mountain was a paradise for sports car enthusiasts.


    ¡°Alright, sit tight!¡±


    Li Muyao was just saying that. In the city area of Jin City, Li Muyao was driving very slowly. She only drove 40 to 50 miles per hour. It took her more than an hour to reach Sanwan Mountain.


    When they arrived at Sanwan Mountain, Huo Jiling introduced the rules to Li Muyao. After all, there were many winding mountain roads, so it wasn¡¯t easy to run. The only thing was that no one would bother you when you were racing here, and you could use it without worry.


    However, before Li Muyao sped up, Huo Jiling made a phone call to rify things.


    Even though there were only threenes here, it was still safer to clear the cars that were already speeding on the road.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast. She could look for excitement by herself, but Huo Jiling was sitting beside her, and her two favorite brothers were sitting behind her. She tried to drive at a speed of 100 miles per hour before slowing down. She drove at a speed of 80 miles per hour and circled around Sanwan Mountain for more than an hour before going down.


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when she returned home.


    ¡°Ahhhh, my heart still can¡¯t calm down. Ling, let me help you with your hand care. Thest time he did it was more than a week ago.<div>


    Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, if you don¡¯t want me to be your hand protector, then go to bed early!¡±


    Right now, Li Muyao could only help Huo Jiling protect his hand and touch her favorite hand to calm herself down.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, baby. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, what do you say? Do you want to join us?¡± Every time Huo Jiling was free, every week, Li Muyao would help him do hand care.


    It had been more than two months since Huo Jiling started working at the base. So, Li Muyao helped him with a deep treatment during thest two days when Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were together.


    Finally, Huo Jiling¡¯s hands turned the same color as before he went to the base with Li Muyao. Li Muyao was happy, and after every video call, she would always remind Huo Jiling to apply hand cream.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t care about these things. They knew that Huo Jiling doted on his sister. Not only did he like to put a mask on his face, but he was also willing to take care of his face like a woman every week.


    They couldn¡¯t stand this.


    ¡°No, Yang Yang and I should go back to our room to sleep. By the way, are you going out tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll make breakfast. You don¡¯t have to wake up too early.¡±


    Tomorrow was the official May Day holiday, so Huo Jiling wanted to take them out to y.


    As for breakfast. Alright, Li Muyu had been tricked by his younger brother. He had to get up early and contract everyone¡¯s breakfast. Li Muyu was worried that Huo Jiling or his sister would wake up early and steal his work.


    Moreover, all of them could see that their sister was really happy today. No, she should be especially excited. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to sleep. It would bete by the time she went to bed. If she woke up early to make breakfast, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for three to five hours.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wake up early with little brother. You guys sleep more. Especially mooncakes, you should have a good rest when you get home. It¡¯s best if you apply a mask before you go to bedter. Otherwise, your dark circles wille out.¡±<div>


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t like his sister very much. Whenever she saw dark circles under her eyes, she would scream from time to time. It wasn¡¯t that he despised his sister, but that he sometimes felt that his sister was a little pretentious. She was clearly the most beautiful little fairy in the world. Moreover, those so-called dark circles werepletely invisible in the eyes of Li Muyang and the other straight men, okay?


    In order for everyone to have a quiet conversation along the way, it was best to let his sister have a good sleep.


    This way, he could save a lot of trouble.


    After all, it was normal for a woman with dark circles to go out one or two hourster than usual. If he wanted to leave home early, he had to make his sister happy and praise her for her beauty.

 Chapter 815: 817-Mental Worship

    Chapter 815: 817-Mental Worship<div>


    ¡°Haha, even Yang Yang knows how to care about my skin. Alright, you guys go to bed early. I helped Ling finish the hand mask and put on a facial mask myself. I will definitely make myself look beautiful when I go out tomorrow.


    It¡¯s definitely not embarrassing to let you go to a tourist attraction. I¡¯m a little beauty that you can bring out at any time.¡±Li Muyao was bing more and more concerned about her looks, and she was also bing more and more confident.


    After the two brothers went upstairs and returned to their own rooms, they immediately sat opposite Huo Jiling with a smile. They took out the glove box that Huo Jiling opened and gave him a massage. They talked about how it felt to drive a new car. After helping Huo Jiling with thest step of the treatment, Li Muyao sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a stingy woman. I¡¯m quite generous when ites to buying lipstick, makeup, and clothes. It felt like no matter how expensive it was, it would only cost more than ten thousand yuan. But cars like this are worth tens of millions. I really feel like I¡¯m squandering!


    Ah Ling, if you want to spend such arge sum of money in the future, you must discuss it with me! Thinking about it, this car could only be driven out asionally. She felt her heart ache. This money was not worth it.¡±


    Li Muyao could still use her makeup, clothes, and jewelry after the college entrance examination, and she could use them every day. However, when a sports car was driven out, people would know that the other party was rich when they saw the logo.<div>


    That¡¯s right, it would be too high-profile to drive a sports car out. Moreover, Jin City was a first-tier city that seemed to be constantly stuck in traffic. Driving a sports car out would cause the driver toe back with a face full of dust. It was a pity.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste. As long as the baby is happy, the money is worth it. It¡¯s not a big deal for us to go out at night when we have time in the future. After all, there are many rich people in Gold City.¡±


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, as long as Li Muyao was happy, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t buy.


    It was only 47 million, which was the daily ie of one of hispany¡¯s games.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Forget it, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk about it. This car was a gift from Huo Jiling, and it would hurt their rtionship if she talked about money. After all, Huo Jiling didn¡¯tck money.


    ¡°Baby, I understand. In the future, I¡¯ll discuss with you in advance when I spend a lot of money, okay? Baby, if you say it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll buy it. If you say it¡¯s not okay, I won¡¯t buy it.¡±Huo Jiling wanted Li Muyao to help him manage all his assets, but Li Muyao had never taken a single cent from him.


    Even if Huo Jiling gave something to Li Muyao, she would give him something of equal value.


    Li Muyao¡¯s habit was not only towards outsiders, but also towards Huo Jiling, her boyfriend. It really made Huo Jiling a little distressed. It always made Huo Jiling feel that Li Muyao was so clear about whether she could withdraw at any time and had nothing to do with him.


    That was why it was said that love was troublesome.


    Even a smart man like Huo Jiling would feel insecure when facing the girl he loved and would use money to make up for it. Huo Jiling felt even worse when the other party refused to ept the money.


    She knew that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t that kind of girl, and she even promised Huo Jiling that she was dating him for the sake of marriage.


    I won¡¯t y dirty| Hooligan!<div>


    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s settled.¡±Li Muyao knew that she was still a small citizen. She stopped chatting with Huo Jiling about this topic and started to talk about the ce they were going to y together tomorrow.


    Li Muyao found out that it was the new gaming base of Huo Jiling¡¯spany.


    It was toote. Li Muyao was so sleepy after the facial mask that she didn¡¯t even have the energy to go back to her room. She had to ask Huo Jiling to carry her back to her room.


    The next morning, Li Muyu and Li Muyang got up early and prepared breakfast. They sat at the dining table and waited. Seeing that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao hadn¡¯te downstairs yet, Li Muyu asked his brother worriedly,¡±Yangyang, do you think Mooncake and Brother Jiling will really get married early? Look at Mooncake¡¯s surprise when she saw the car yesterday.


    You don¡¯t know how upset I was when I kissed Brother Ji Ling¡¯s lips in front of us!


    Sigh, even though I knew that Mooncake had set her eyes on Brother Ji Ling, I still couldn¡¯t feel happy every time I saw Mooncake getting close to him.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu and his brother had agreed to test if Huo Jiling was qualified to be their future brother-inw. At the moment, the scores they gave Huo Jiling were getting higher and higher. Looking at the obvious increase in scores, Li Muyu had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Anyway, this made Li Muyu extremely jealous.


    Especially after getting her sister¡¯s firm and serious answer, she would definitely marry Huo Jiling in the future. Moreover, they were willing to wait until Li Muyu and Li Muyang had grown up before getting married.


    Even with such a promise, Li Muyu still felt ufortable. Thinking about his sister marrying Huo Jiling in the future and bing a member of the Huo Family, Li Muyu couldn¡¯t feel happy.


    ¡°Understood. Me too. Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. The more you think about it, the more ufortable it will be.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyang understood his brother¡¯s feelings. He was the same. Seeing a man and his sister¡¯s rtionship getting better and better, and their behavior bing closer and closer, how could he not feel sad and jealous?


    She was their biological sister, and after they lost their father, mother, and brother, she was their most beloved rtive.<div>


    Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang still had their mother and big brother, to them now, having them was equivalent to not having them.


    Therefore, this kind of reality couldn¡¯t be thought about. If she thought about it, she would feel ufortable.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Sigh!¡± Li Muyu had just finished sighing when Li Muyao came downstairs. Huo Jiling was only two minutes earlier than her. After breakfast, they set off.


    Of course, Li Muyao was still driving this morning. Otherwise, Huo Jiling might not be able to drive before noon or be stuck in a traffic jam. Today was the first day of the May Day holiday.


    The three-day holiday soon passed.


    On the way back, Huo Jiling drove the car. Li Muyu sighed,¡±I had so much fun. The scenes inside are so real. Mooncake, let¡¯s y again after your college entrance examination is over, okay? I¡¯m willing to stay for a few more days, even for a month or two.¡±


    Every boy liked a wooden warehouse. Besides, Huo Jiling¡¯spany had not only designed the scenes in the game, but also copied some physical training levels in the game.


    Of course, there were also many leisure and entertainment programs, such as swimming pools, inte cafes, billiards, table tennis, screening rooms, and other leisure entertainment programs. There were all kinds of rural entertainment programs. It was reallyfortable to y and vacation here.

 Chapter 816: Don’t Dare to Be Careless

    Chapter 816: Don¡¯t Dare to Be Careless<div>


    ¡°Sure. We¡¯lle back and y after my college entrance examination is over. ¡°However, I might need Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to stay here for a little longer. I have to go back to Sun City to work.¡±


    Father Cai and the others were about to return to China, and the beauty salon was about to open.


    Although it was still under construction, the newly rented ce had been renovatedst year. The air venttion had beenpleted this year, and the beauticians, stic surgeons, and nurses who could work had all been trained. They were just waiting for Father Cai and Aunt Cai to return home.


    Previously, Father Cai had said that he wouldn¡¯t take care of anything. Now that he had returned to the country with his eldest son, Father Cai could focus his future career on therge-scale medical art institute that he, Cai Sixiu, and Li Muyao had invested in.


    Even if Aunt Cai¡¯s boyfriend, Avis, were to manage everything, Father Cai wouldn¡¯t bepletely at ease.


    Father Cai had been specting for decades, so he wanted to settle down. It was impossible for him to retire at his young age. Only by continuing to work could he be happy. That was why he had mentioned it to Li Muyao on the phone.<div>


    As for whether Aunt Cai wanted toe in and manage the Medical Art Academy, it was up to her.


    Anyway, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    However, Li Muyao had already promised her father that she had to go back to Sun City to discuss it before the opening ceremony.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll talk about it after your college entrance examination. Maybe Yangyang and I will sign up for the school¡¯s domestic study tour.¡±Li Muyu was just casually saying it now. Indeed, they might not have the time at that time.


    In any case, there were often various outdoor activities in their school. Moreover, these outdoor activities were rtivelyrge-scale, just like the experience he had with Li Muyang in the impoverished vige. It was both satisfying and meaningful.


    At first, Li Muyu didn¡¯t agree. He felt that there was no need to go to the poor vige to suffer. Later on, he realized that there was some bitterness. Only after he had really eaten it did he realize the meaning of being a person of high status.


    In addition, Li Muyu also knew the reason why his brother was so insistent on doing it.


    Therefore, Li Muyu and Li Muyang followed the school together. They took out a portion of their pocket money and carried out one-on-one student support activities with some poor students. This made Li Muyu agree that the various activities organized by the school were worthy of their participation and were very meaningful. With a sense of recognition, he no longer felt that it was a waste of time and energy like before.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it. After my college entrance examination is over, we¡¯ll discuss where to go.¡±After May Day, Li Muyao basically didn¡¯t have much time to rest. Even if she did, it would only be half a day or a day.


    After all, the college entrance examination was in June.


    ¡°Indeed, the college entrance examination is the most important. Mooncake, don¡¯t be too nervous. In short, calm down and take the exam. We have to work hard this time, right?


    After all, you¡¯ve only given yourself this one chance. Don¡¯t waste it. My brother and I support you and look forward to your good news.<div>


    Huaqing University or Jin City University, you can choose whichever mooncake you like.


    Anyway, Little Brother and I have already thought it through. Whichever university you go to, we will go to whichever university in the future. Little Brother and I will definitely be schoolmates with you.¡±


    After Li Muyao¡¯s reminder, Li Muyang and the others suddenly realized that the college entrance examination in June was getting closer and closer. There really weren¡¯t many days left. Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. He was afraid that his nervousness would affect his sister, so he pretended to be calm and talked about his and Li Muyu¡¯s university dreams. Li Muyang had always known that his sister cared a lot about them.


    Of course, he also hoped that Li Muyang and Li Muyu could get into the best universities in China. Huaqing University and Jin City University were definitely the top two universities in China.


    Moreover, Li Muyang deliberately mentioned that he and Li Muyu were going to be schoolmates with Li Muyao in the future. He hoped that his sister would not be affected by her work and love, which would affect her enthusiasm for her studies and her anticipation and seriousness for the college entrance examination.


    At present, Li Muyang and the others could see from Li Muyao¡¯s report card that as long as Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any idents during the college entrance examination like before, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to get into Huaqing¡¯s standard line.


    But this time, Li Muyang and the others didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They didn¡¯t even dare to mention Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination more than a year ago. He was afraid that Li Muyao would be agitated if he mentioned it.


    Although they all knew that their sister was no longer the little girl from that year, it was best not to mention it just in case. However, she still had to say what she needed to say. She wanted Li Muyao and the others to support her and apany her. When they entered university in the future, they would try their best to get into the university she had studied at and be her schoolmates.


    Li Muyaoughed. Seeing how confident you are in me, I won¡¯t disappoint you. Then I might not have much time to call you during this period of time. You can¡¯t be angry.


    Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?


    It¡¯s not your first time taking the college entrance examination, so you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m really not nervous at all. I¡¯m quite aware of my own abilities now. So, as long as nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll definitely be the first university student in my family.¡±


    After she finished speaking with a smile, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but recall her failure in the college entrance examination in her previous life. Forget it, she really couldn¡¯t think about it. There were many things that she didn¡¯t understand in her previous life. Even if she saw it clearly now, it would be meaningless. Right now, she only needed to cherish and grasp the opportunity now. Just like Yang Yang said, Li Muyao was only willing to give him one chance to repeat.<div>


    It was rare for him to repeat his studies and be willing to take the college entrance examination again, so he should not leave any regrets for himself!


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Mooncake, you must be the first college student in our family. Hehe, seeing the mooncakes, you and us, we have the same confidence, we believe in our own ability, I and Yang Yang are at ease.


    How about this, Yang Yang and I will only call you once a week before the end of your college entrance examination? You don¡¯t have to worry about Lin Qin and Li Mufeng. Yangyang and I will take care of them.


    You just need to focus on preparing for the college entrance examination when you return to school tomorrow.


    By the way, isn¡¯t the high school sciencepetition that you and that top student are participating in a few days after you return to school? You don¡¯t have to worry too much about winning a prize in apetition like this. When you go to university in the future, there will be morepetitions like this. Yang Yang and I have helped you look up a lot of information.


    As long as you want to participate, Yang Yang and I will help you find more information you need after you go to university. Then, you can find some good ssmates to participate with you.¡±

 Chapter 817 - 819-Muyu Suspects

    Chapter 817: Chapter 819-Muyu Suspects


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t really agree to Li Muyao suddenly agreeing to participate in the high school sciencepetition with two male students who weren¡¯t familiar with her sister.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care whether the two brothers agreed or not. After all, she was the elder sister.


    In addition, Li Muyao had agreed to participate in the project for a while before telling them about it. Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t object to it even if they wanted to. More importantly, Li Muyao actually enjoyed it. Also, Huo Jiling, that bastard, actually gave them some technical support.


    Really. Li Muyu didn¡¯t dare to waste time even if he wanted to.


    Since they had already participated, it would be best if they could win an award. At least that would prove that their time was notpletely wasted.


    He was afraid that his sister would have such expectations. If she didn¡¯t win the award in the end, Li Muyu was sincerely worried that his sister would be ufortable and affect the college entrance examination next month.


    ¡°Little Yu, you think too much. I don¡¯t particrly like this kind ofpetition. I just thought that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were good people and wanted to invest in them. Also, ever since I decided to repeat the college entrance examination, my life has been filled with only studying, studying, and revision.


    It was always about books, learning, and knowledge. I was lucky to be able to participate in their sciencepetition that was about to end.


    Besides, what they need is professional knowledge about beauty and makeup that I like. It¡¯s really a piece of cake for me. However, because of my small help, they still wanted to add my name to the sciencepetition. It could be said that I took advantage of them.


    Finally, I have to make it clear to you that I participated in their sciencepetition to rx myself. Otherwise, it would be quite tiring to be pressed down by all kinds of documents every day.


    Apart from the questions and answers that I needed to participate in thepetition with them, it was a very happy thing to be able to have a fair reason toe into contact with things that I liked in this intensive learning. Anyway, joining them made me really happy and rxed.¡±Li Muyao knew that they were worried that she would be distracted by this matter.


    At first, Li Muyao was a little worried, but because of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s people and their perseverance, Li Muyao wanted to add more color to her life, so she agreed to their invitation in a short time.


    Now, Li Muyao thought about her previous life. Her world, life, and even her circle of friends had never jumped out. She had always circled the word ¡®beauty¡¯. Among all the people rted to beauty, Li Muyao was most skilled in beauty, makeup, and medical beauty. There were no more. Those were the people who stayed in this circle.


    She was like a frog at the bottom of a well, always seeing the world as big as the well. Li Muyao in his previous life was almost like this.


    After her rebirth, many people around Li Muyao had changed. Even Li Muyao¡¯s own values had changed again and again. Li Muyao was naturally unwilling to miss the opportunity to enter another realm of life. Perhaps she was just standing on the edge and looking around. Li Muyao was still willing to take a look.


    Moreover, Jiang Liu and Deng Chao looked exactly like Huo Jiling when he was abroad.


    Rather than saying that Li Muyao wanted to help Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, it was more urate to say that Li Muyao wanted to take this opportunity to peek at Huo Jiling¡¯s younger appearance.


    ¡°In short, it¡¯s good that you know your limits.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Yang only had this sentence to end. Indeed, their sister was more responsible than they had imagined. She also had more ideas and knew more about what she was doing and what she wanted.


    The brothers ¡®worries might seem unnecessary, but they were also their true thoughts.


    ¡°Understood ~¡±


    Li Muyao replied with a smile, then secretly reached out a hand to hold Huo Jiling¡¯s free right hand. Seeing that his left hand was controlling the steering wheel well, Li Muyao felt even better.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who were sitting behind them, were speechless when they saw their sister¡¯s sneaky actions again. They turned their gazes out of the car window in tacit understanding.


    They already knew that their sister was always with Huo Jiling, and her hands were never idle. They didn¡¯t know why their sister liked Huo Jiling¡¯s hands so much. Not only did she often help him with his delicate treatment, but she also stole kisses from time to time when no one was looking.


    Even though they had seen each other many times, Li Muyu and Li Muyang still felt a little ufortable. They felt that their sister and Huo Jiling¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better, and they were eating more and more dog food. They even wondered if they would be fat without eating in the next few years.


    If he was full of dog food, what was the point of eating?


    Huo Jiling let Li Muyao hold his hand as he drove. He rolled his eyes at his two brothers-inw from time to time, but the smile on his face never disappeared.


    When they got home, Huo Jiling acted like a parent. He told Li Muyao, Li Muyang, and Li Muyu to take a shower while he went out to buy groceries.


    They all had to go back to school tomorrow, and Li Muyao was even more pressed for time.


    After the May Day holiday, Li Muyao had to focus on the final sprint of the college entrance examination. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want his baby to have a bad meal at home, so he had to go to the market to buy some vegetables and cook for her.


    He also made some chili sauce for Li Muyao from her hometown and brought it to school. Although Huo Jiling had received the chili sauce from Wu Xian a few days ago, he still remembered Li Muyao saying that if he stir-fried the chili sauce with beef sauce and fermented beancurd in hot oil, it would taste better than the original chili sauce and could be stored for a longer time.


    Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t had time to try it before, so he wanted to try it today.


    Seeing Huo Jiling so eager to go out, and then looking at the luggage that Huo Jiling had carried back to their room, Li Muyu suddenly said to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, when I helped you get engaged to Brother Ji Ling, did I already think that Brother Ji Ling would actually raise you as his daughter? Look, every time we go out, he takes care of everything by himself.


    Especially everything about you. He helped you tidy up your luggage. There was also the housework and cooking. Brother Ji Ling was the one who did all of this. To be honest, isn¡¯t he spoiling you a little too much?¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had personally witnessed Huo Jiling¡¯s house-keeping ability grow. The speed of his growth was like raising their sister, who knew everything, to be a good-for-nothing.


    Huo Jiling did everything by himself. Li Muyu wondered if his sister would do it if she wanted to.| Huo Jiling even helped his sister to wash clothes?


    It was as if he was helping his sister to wash her shoes. Huo Jiling tidied up the dressing table. There were hundreds of lipstick sticks on the table, and the ss of water that was usually within reach of his sister. Huo Jiling had to personally bring it to his sister. After all, Huo Jiling was three to five meters away from the ss of water.


    Wasn¡¯t she raising a good-for-nothing or a daughter?

 Chapter 818: Insecurity

    Chapter 818: Insecurity


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Brother Ji Ling¡¯s actions were not to raise a good-for-nothing, nor was he raising a daughter. He was just using the same trick as boiling a frog in warm water. He wanted Mooncake to rely on him at all times. He wanted Mooncake to miss him when Brother Ji Ling was not around.


    However, Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions were well known.


    Mooncake, you have to stand your ground. Your rtionship with Brother Ji Ling is getting better, but don¡¯t kill him! Don¡¯t me me for being harsh. You¡¯re our sister, that¡¯s why I said that.¡±


    Yes, if it was someone else, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t bring up this topic.


    However, the other party was his sister. He and his little brother were worried at all times. They thought about this silently in their hearts. It was better to directly expose it and let their sister hear it.


    For her sake, the two of them, as younger brothers, had to force themselves to grow up and mature early just to protect her.


    Of course, Li Muyang¡¯s words were a little overboard and even a little serious. Li Muyang didn¡¯t regret scaring his sister because of his words. It was good that she was scared. Li Muyang was really worried about his sister. It would be really tragic if she remained indifferent to him saying something that was not appropriate for someone her age.


    Li Muyao was indeed shocked by Li Muyang¡¯s words. Of course, she was also a little shocked. She let out a heavy breath and began to reflect on herself. It must be because she didn¡¯t give them enough sense of security as their elder sister. She always made them feel that her rtionship with Huo Jiling was better, so they married early and left the two brothers behind.


    A sense of security was indeed not only needed between couples, but also between rtives.


    Li Muyao reflected on the way she interacted with Huo Jiling. She was indeed spoiled by Huo Jiling the whole time, so much so that she didn¡¯t have to do anything herself.


    She was originally a tough woman. What kind of work couldn¡¯t she do?


    What couldn¡¯t he do?


    But now, the more time she spent with Huo Jiling, the better she was in the same space with him. Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to pour a ss of water for herself. Just like what Li Muyu said, Huo Jiling doted on her like a daughter.


    Sigh!


    Being pampered by her boyfriend was indeed a little¡­ It didn¡¯t give his two younger brothers a sense of security.


    Li Muyao took a few deep breaths and walked up to hold Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s hands. She looked at them and said seriously,¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, you have to believe me. I will never go back on my word.


    I won¡¯t marry Ling until you¡¯re of age, and I won¡¯t kill you. I know what you¡¯re worried about, and you won¡¯t believe me even if I say too much. But I will use my actions to show my determination. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t really be raised as a pet and won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant. We just think that Mooncake, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t forget your original self!¡±Li Muyang turned his face away awkwardly. Of course, he trusted his sister. She wouldn¡¯t really kill him.


    What Li Muyang and Li Muyu were most worried about was that Li Muyao no longer had the initial drive because of the stable life that her living environment and money had brought her. With Huo Jiling¡¯s upbringing and his current abilities, he could totally make his sister a housewife after marrying her. She would have endless money even if she didn¡¯t have to work.


    But if that was the case¡­They werepletely different from the sister they were once familiar with. They had lost themselves.


    In addition, Li Muyang had always felt that everything his sister had now was obtained by luck. She should work harder than before and not lose herself in love. Maybe Huo Jiling really wanted to pamper his sister, and it was partly because Huo Jiling used to write letters to his father.


    She still had the impression that her sister was younger than Huo Jiling.


    However, in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, these were all fake and unreal.


    Plus, Li Muyang was worried that Huo Jiling¡¯s identity would make his sister proud. He did not want his sister to be the kind of girl who was raised by others. After all, many men started off pampering their partners.


    ¡°I know, I know! Don¡¯t worry, when the college entrance examination is over, your career-loving sister will definitely still be around. And I won¡¯t be happy just because Ling gave me a car worth more than 40 million yuan.


    I will also give Ling a gift of equal value. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me not knowing my limits. I¡¯ve always known that a woman should have a heart that won¡¯t be easily shaken, and her career won¡¯t stop for any reason.¡±


    After a woman became a housewife, whether she was a rich wife or an ordinary housewife, it would be very difficult for her to do things and create her own value.


    Li Muyu looked at his younger brother before answering Li Muyao,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you know your limits. Yang Yang and I are a little worried about you. However, you really should put all your thoughts on the college entrance examination now.


    Not only do you need to be less connected to us, but you also need to be less connected to Brother Ji Ling. Don¡¯t let him distract you.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyu secretly sized up Li Muyang. His younger brother was indeed a ruthless person. He directly told Mooncake such words that only adults would say, causing Mooncake to instantly awaken. He was indeed more ruthless than his older brother.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. If it weren¡¯t for the fierce Yang Yang, Lin Qin¡¯s biological mother might havee to Yan Mengjiu High School.


    Thinking that he wasn¡¯t as smart as his younger brother and wasn¡¯t as thoughtful as his younger brother, Li Muyu decided to discuss it with his younger brother more in the future.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t contact anyone before the college entrance examination.¡±Li Muyao replied with a smile to reassure her two younger brothers and to calm her impetuous heart.


    Not contacting the outside world would indeed allow Li Muyao to calm down and focus on the college entrance examination. If she didn¡¯t want to rely on luck to get better results, she couldn¡¯t be too distracted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Only then did Li Muyu easily break free from Li Muyao¡¯s grasp. He thought about his sister¡¯s college entrance examination in the future. Without the disturbance of the outside world, she should be able to prepare well for the sprint and should be able to get good results.


    He should at least get into one of Huaqing University and Jin City University.


    Whether it was for Li Muyao¡¯s own wish or for her deceased father¡¯s wish, she should work hard and take the exam seriously.


    When Huo Jiling came back from buying groceries, he called Li Muyu and Li Muyang into the kitchen to help. He felt that his two brothers-inw seemed to have something against him again. They looked at him with a hint of provocation, pride, and warning.

 Chapter 819: Preparing for the Exam in Peace

    Chapter 819: Preparing for the Exam in Peace<div>


    The next day, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao sent Li Muyu and Li Muyang back to their school. As they got closer and closer to Yanlin Ninth High School, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Muyao,¡±¡±Baby, did I do something wrong yesterday that made Little Yu and Yang Yang have a problem with me again?¡±


    Huo Jiling used the word ¡°again¡± well.


    In addition, Huo Jiling¡¯s tone sounded a little wronged and confused. Li Muyao felt that her two younger brothers loved her too much. Their rtionship with Huo Jiling was much better than before, but because of her uing college entrance examination, they targeted Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao had never participated in a childish war between her future brother-inw and her future brother-inw.


    Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s answer was a little perfunctory and not serious.¡±¡±No, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang both like you very much. Maybe he¡¯s a little tired from ying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that I did something wrong. By the way, baby, you¡¯re getting closer and closer to your college entrance examination. In order not to disturb your revision, I won¡¯t call you before the college entrance examination.<div>


    I¡¯ll wait for you to call and text me when you have time. Otherwise, I feel that if I keep calling you, it will disturb your revision. After all, the college entrance examination should still be taken seriously. It was all my fault before. I shouldn¡¯t have let you call me every day.¡±Huo Jiling said this because he felt that he was a scourge that would affect his baby¡¯s college entrance examination from Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s words in the kitchenst night.


    Of course, it was true. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were in the most frequent contact.


    If Li Muyao spent an hour or so on the phone every day on revision, she could save an hour or so for reading and revision.


    Although Huo Jiling was reluctant, he was willing to support Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s decision for the sake of his baby¡¯s college entrance examination. Huo Jiling even knew that Li Muyao was very confident in getting into her ideal university. Coupled with Li Muyao¡¯s luck, it was impossible for her to fail, but no matter how confident she was, she should respect her.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll contact each other every day after my college entrance examination. However, let¡¯s make this clear. Ling, you¡¯re not allowed to get close to other women when I¡¯m not contacting you. I hate people with impure feelings the most, and they¡¯re a little stingy.¡±When Li Muyao said this, she was a little angry at herself. She felt that she was really crazy. Why would she suddenly say such a thing?


    However, thinking about it, he felt that it was nothing.


    Li Muyao was such a person. She should be serious and sincere when dealing with rtionships. She told Huo Jiling what she was worried about so that he would know where his bottom line was. Even though she knew Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t that kind of person, she still felt uneasy like a little girl. No wonder his two younger brothers were so worried about him.


    Li Muyaoughed again as she thought about it. Afterughing for a while, she continued,¡±Sigh, it¡¯s just the college entrance examination. Look, I¡¯m already affected by you guys. Ling, I believe in you and I believe in myself.


    Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, they¡¯re both doing this for my own good. Moreover, they can see that our rtionship is getting better and better. After all, many girls lose their sense of self after falling in love andpletely be young girls with a love brain.


    They were worried that I would be like this, so they wanted to bully you. Be good, don¡¯t be angry with them. They¡¯re just as nervous about my college entrance examination as you are. Don¡¯t mind me. I understand you and I still like you!¡±


    Everyone was thinking for themselves, so how could Li Muyao not be happy? They would even cherish this rare opportunity to repeat the college entrance examination. Li Muyao knew what they were thinking, understood, and even felt happy about it. She felt happy!


    I know, baby is also the same, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are my little brother.¡±As an adult, Huo Jiling knew what his future brothers-inw, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, were thinking.<div>


    He really treated them like his own brothers.


    Therefore, no matter how they treated Huo Jiling, he could ept it. After all, Huo Jiling felt terrible when he thought about how he and his baby might have a daughter in the future and how some brat might like her when she grew up. He wanted to beat this brat to death¡­Moreover, they all felt that they had to let Li Muyao prepare for the exam in peace. No one was allowed to disturb her and let her waste her time talking to them on the phone.


    Seeing that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t angry at his two brothers, Li Muyao smiled beautifully. She no longer talked half-heartedly with Huo Jiling and started to discuss the mentality of her two brothers with him. When they arrived at Yanlin Ninth High School, Li Muyao didn¡¯t get out of the car in a hurry. Instead, she leaned over and hugged Huo Jiling before letting go.


    ¡°Believe me, I will work hard to not disappoint you!¡±


    Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers were doing this for Li Muyao, and Li Muyao was quite clear about this. They were all worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. In order for her to have a better environment for her preparation, they wanted her to have less contact with them. Li Muyao understood all of this and was willing to cooperate with them. That was why she said so firmly,¡± Trust me, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, Huo Jiling hugged her back and kissed her on the forehead with infinite tenderness.¡±I believe that the baby is the best! See you before the college entrance examination!¡±


    Yes, after they parted ways today, they would have to wait for the three days of preparation before the college entrance examination before they could stay together.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After all, it was the school¡¯s parking lot, so it was not good to do anything too intimate. Li Muyao also walked quickly, not willing to let the reluctance in her heart be bigger.


    She told herself that she really needed to work harder for the college entrance examination after today.


    A few days after returning to school, Li Muyao was invited to the ss teacher¡¯s office.¡±¡±Mu Yao, you and Young Master Jiang, Liu, and Deng will have a day off tomorrow to participate in the Chinese High School Science Competition.


    I wish you all good results. However, even if you don¡¯t get a good ranking, I hope you won¡¯t be discouraged. Don¡¯t let the results of the sciencepetition affect your uing college entrance examination, okay?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were the top three students in Year Three, Li Muyao¡¯s form teacher, as well as the teachers and leaders of the school, wouldn¡¯t have allowed Li Muyao, Liu Jiang, and Deng Chao to participate in the so-called sciencepetition at such a tense time.<div>


    It was because Li Muyao and the other two had good results that they agreed to give them a day off. However, regardless of whether Li Muyao and the other two would win the Science Olympiad or not, all the teachers and school leaders hoped that Li Muyao, Jiang Liu, and Deng Chao would not be affected by this. After all, the three of them were potential students of Huaqing University and Jin City University.


    ¡°Yes! Teachers, don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s me, Liu Jiang, or Deng Chao, they won¡¯t be affected by the results of a small sciencepetition.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s confidence and assurance made the homeroom teacher very happy, and she firmly believed in them.


    Coming out of the ss teacher¡¯s office, Li Muyao bumped into Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were also from the same school. The three of themughed at the same time. Li Muyao walked over to them and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Mr. Jiang, Mr. Liu, Mr. Deng, are you confident in yourwork science design tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 820: Face Recognition

    Chapter 820: Face Recognition<div>


    ¡°Of course. We have been preparing for thispetition for nearly three years. Even if we don¡¯t get the special prize, we can still think about the first prize.


    Moreover, with Mu Yao joining us this year, it can be said that our original two-man team is more than ten times better than what we originally imagined. The effect will definitely be better than what we originally thought.


    As long as the judges and teachers aren¡¯t blind and don¡¯t lose their minds during the trial, I feel that our learning-oriented game program can really make a dash for the special prize and first prize.¡±


    Jiang Liu said confidently. Both he and Deng Chaoshao had spent a lot of time and effort on the design of this online science learning game. One of the reasons why they didn¡¯t get a guaranteed entry was because of the sciencepetition.


    There was a clear rule in the Chinese High School Science Competition that only high school students who were still in school were allowed to participate. High school students who had already received a free spot were not allowed to participate. Even if they participated in the best program, they would not be able to get a prize spot.


    Deng Chao, who was standing at the side, nodded in agreement.<div>


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and smiled.¡± Yes, but I¡¯ve read the rules of thepetition. It¡¯s not easy to get the special prize.¡± Moreover, he had never won a special prize in the past fewpetitions. By the way, is your form teacher giving us a day off tomorrow like our form teacher? However, one day off for thispetition should be enough, right?¡±


    This was the first time Li Muyao had participated in such an event. She didn¡¯t know what else she could do to help Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    After all, three days ago, the learning game program that the three of them worked on had officially ended and was uploaded to thepetition tform for public trial. The yers would give ratings andments based on the experience. The ratings of the external trial yers and the permission of the yer identity would officially end at 22 o¡¯clock tonight.


    The High School Science Olympiad¡¯s judges would first rank the programs with the highest ratings. Then, professionals would try them out and give professional suggestions and evaluations. These two aspects would evaluate the quality of a program. Finally, the high school students ¡®programs would be ranked. The judges would not only give cash rewards to the students, but they would also rmend the programs they designed topanies that were suitable for development.


    As for the follow-up, the organizers of the sciencepetition would still be responsible for all legal matters.


    All in all, as long as the students got a ce in the sciencepetition this time, they would also get extra points for the college entrance examination. As for how many points they would get, they had not been announced yet. They would wait until all thepetitions were over tomorrow before they would be announced again and sent to the schools and education departments of the winning students.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough, because three days ago, the game program we designed was already in sync with the judges. As long as we update the patch every time, they will immediately show it. Starting from February this year, the judges will also continue to test the program designed by high school students like us.


    The deadline three days ago was only the deadline forymen to score. In fact, two months ago, all of the participating high school students already knew which round they could enter.


    Tomorrow, the top 50 high school students would be attending the event. After all, it was a national high schoolpetition. There were always a lot of people, but the top 50 were stillpetitive.


    Of course, I¡¯m very confident in our design because when our program was tested by the judges, there were the most real-namements and various suggestions. In any case, the ratings won¡¯t be too bad. Student Mu Yao, you have to know that the more controversial any matter or software is, the greater its value!¡±


    Taking the game seriously and understanding the rules were the most basic qualities of every yer.


    Moreover, the professional judges were not only evaluating and testing the game programs designed for these high school students. Another important function was to give these young students some encouragement, guidance, and suggestions.<div>


    It was only limited to simple exchanges and suggestions.


    However, since it had been uploaded to the tform a few months ago for all internal judges and professionals to evaluate, it was enough to show that the organizers were serious about this matter.


    ¡°I see. In other words, if nothing goes wrong tomorrow, it will actually be a real award ceremony for the high school sciencepetition? Was that what he meant? There shouldn¡¯t be any insider information about this event, right?¡±


    After all, in his previous life, many parents would buy other people¡¯s achievements to participate inpetitions in order to help their children create the image of a genius. All the awards and honors would belong to other people¡¯s children, and the people who really participated were never students. They were all adult professionals.


    In addition, manypetitions always paid attention to the ending from the beginning. The first and second prizes were already decided.


    Jiang Liu waved his hand and promised Li Muyao,¡±¡±Otherpetitions might have such a situation, but this high school sciencepetition definitely won¡¯t have such a situation. This was because it was organized by the country, and the tform was open to professionals from all industries. Moreover, every member of the team who participated in the design would have Face Recognition.


    If it was discovered that the original developer and designer did not match the actual person, they would be immediately disqualified. Student Mu Yao, you haven¡¯t forgotten that we took you to theputer room to take pictures with a video camera and fill in the registration form, right?¡±


    ¡°What? Face Recognition? Isn¡¯t this too high-level?¡± Wasn¡¯t this technology only avable after 2010? How did it happen so early?


    Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think about this at all at that time.


    In addition, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had also imnted a program into Li Muyao¡¯sputer. As long as Li Muyao operated the learning game program that they had developed together, the camera in Li Muyao¡¯sptop would automatically turn on. This was also why allpetitors had to have aputer with a camera when using aputer.


    Those without the camera or those that were damaged and could not be used within five days would be disqualified.


    It was impossible for impostors like Li Muyao to exist in the current sciencepetition. Then it had to be fair and public, and the hero had to be determined based on individual strength and ability.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get something that belonged to others just because you had money, power, and power. At least not in the sciencepetition!

 Chapter 821: 823-Competition Results

    Chapter 821: 823-Competition Results<div>


    ¡°Idol¡¯spany designed it. Many security operations rted to the Inte use this. Student Mu Yao, you can be assured that thispetition is very fair, and you have to believe in our abilities. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference, and we will definitely be able to win together.¡±The person who answered Li Muyao¡¯s question was no longer Jiang Liu, but Deng Chaoshao, who hadn¡¯t spoken much.


    With Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s assurance, Li Muyao felt that she had nothing to worry about. Moreover, she had joined at thest minute, so the tasks and work she had to do were all trivial.


    Since the chief designer and developer, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, were so confident, Li Muyao was naturally more confident. Just as Deng Chaoshao had said, even if she was only being carried by the opponent, Li Muyao wanted to win while lying down.


    As long as they won the design of other high school students, they would be able to get the reward and donate it to Ning Hai.


    ¡°Is that so? Tell me, I really didn¡¯t know that Ling¡¯spany had alreadyunched this technology. Tell me, I still want to know about some technologies that I don¡¯t know but have already been promoted and used.¡± Speaking of which, Li Muyao felt a little ashamed. She really didn¡¯t know much about Huo Jiling¡¯s work.


    Li Muyao only knew that Huo Jiling had a certain level of research inwork design, hardware, and software. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know the extent of his research or how powerful hispany was. She only knew that it was very powerful. From Cai Mao and his twin brothers, she knew that two or three of the most popr games in the world were made by Huo Jiling¡¯spany.<div>


    One-third of the top ten games in the country came from Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhongpany. Li Muyao only knew that the games designed by Huo Jiling¡¯spany were super powerful. As for other projects rted toputers or other technologies, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know anything about them.


    Li Muyao once again had a moreprehensive understanding of her boyfriend Huo Jiling through Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. If it wasn¡¯t for the bell ringing, the three of them would still be chatting.


    The next day, Li Muyao and Young Master Jiang, Liu, and Deng went to the hall of a research institute. Many high school students came, and of course, there were also many whom they knew.


    However, Li Muyao and the others didn¡¯t chat with those they were familiar with for too long. The sciencepetition officially began. Each team designed programs, games, learning software, or some sudden inspiration for karaoke, dancing, and other learning machines. There were all kinds of them. Li Muyao looked at the various designs. Each team would have tenputers on top of them, ready for people to try out or try out at any time.


    Of course, those who came today were not high school students, but professional teachers and professors. After all, there were 50 high school students who built their own teams today. Their own design was not bad, so of course, they had to y with others.


    The first two hours of the sciencepetition were all for high school students to interact with each other and try out other people¡¯s programs and designs.


    The middle hour was for the high school students to vote and rate the teams that they had tried and thought were good. In any case, Li Muyao felt that every step should be like this, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t. This sciencepetition was really normal and realistic. It was so realistic that all the participating high school students were serious, confident, and even excited.


    However, this was not the end. After lunch, professionals, professors from various universities, and some senior engineers in the industry began to grade and exin the projects designed by each team. Of course, the design team would also stand up and give a three-minute introduction.


    This process took a few hours. After dinner, the rankings of the 50 high school students ¡®teams and the winners would be announced at eight o¡¯clock.


    It was already past seven o¡¯clock. The usually calm Deng Chaoshao became nervous. He looked at Li Muyao and his good friend Jiang Liu as he asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Mu Yao, why are you as heartless as Jiang Liu?¡±


    Li Muyao was amused by Super Young Master Deng¡¯s careful and nervous question.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. I believe in your and Jiang Liu¡¯s abilities. Besides, didn¡¯t you guys confidently tell me yesterday that our design would definitely not do too badly in the final evaluation of today¡¯spetition?


    He had alreadye this far. He would get the answer soon. It was useless to be nervous. It was better to calm down. Besides, I really think that the software that we designed is quite fun. In any case, if I had to y a game, I would probably choose the one we designed.<div>


    It was really good to be able to understand more and moreprehensive knowledge points while rxing and spending time. Moreover, there was a segment where they formed teams to solve difficult problems together. It was really interesting and fun.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about the built-in structure of the program, but it was a game, and anyone could y it. Moreover, the game designed by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao was really fun and interesting.


    As a witness, Li Muyao naturally had the right to speak.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Mu Yao, for your affirmation of the learning game that the three of us designed together.¡±Super Young Master Deng was still nervous, but because of Li Muyao¡¯s words, he rxed a little.


    Jiang Liu also opened his mouth and felt relieved that Deng Chao was still young.


    He had thought that it would be fun to rank in such a high school sciencepetition.


    In the end, the judges from the organizers were very unconcerned. Every time they announced a winning team, they would praise and exin why the team¡¯s design won the award, why they got the ranking, and so on. They were very detailed. The first prize, second prize, and third prize were all announced one by one.


    Until thest moment, no one knew which team would not be named.


    When the second prize was announced, Li Muyao suddenly became nervous and gulped.¡±Jiang Liu, do you think we deserve the award? Now, only the grand prize and the first prize had yet to be announced.


    There were still a few good designs among the remaining contestants. Will we get the first prize?¡±


    Previously, she thought that it would be good if she could get a ranking, but when the rankings were announced one after another without her team¡¯s name, Li Muyao was a little excited, nervous, and a little anxious.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±<div>


    It was because Jiang Liu seemed to have heard the whispers of the judges just now. The first prize wasn¡¯t theirs.


    Sure enough, just as Li Muyao, Young Master Jiang, Liu, and Deng were nervously anticipating the results, the first prize team¡¯s ranking was read out by the judges on the stage. It wasn¡¯t them.

 Chapter 822: 824-Winning the Grand Prize

    Chapter 822: 824-Winning the Grand Prize<div>


    To be honest, Jiang Liu was very satisfied with the final product of their team¡¯s program. He was confident that it would not be difficult for them to win first ce, but if they wanted to win the special prize, they stillcked some experience.


    That was why Jiang Liu and Deng Chao never thought about the possibility of the special prize. Even when they persuaded Li Muyao to donate the prize money to Ning Hai after the sciencepetition ended, they had thought of it as the first and second prizes. In the end, even the first prize was revealed.


    He still did not hear their names.


    To be honest, Jiang Liu was so disappointed that his eyes started to hurt. He really couldn¡¯t answer Li Muyao¡¯s question.


    In Jiang Liu¡¯s expectations, he and Deng Chaoshao had been preparing for thepetition for nearly three years. No matter how bad they were, they would still be able to win the third prize. Moreover, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had sincerely invited Li Muyao to join them. It could be said that because of Li Muyao¡¯s participation, the game that they had designed to focus on learning had been changed from targeting boys to adding female characters.


    The original game learning was changed from a single target to a variety of targets. In addition, some of the shorings in their game program, even the problems that had been unresolved for more than two years, were solved under the guidance of Huo Jiling, the industry leader.<div>


    It made the already outstanding program more eye-catching and likable.


    In the end¡­Just this?


    Jiang Liu suddenly felt two additional forces on his shoulders. One was Li Muyao¡¯s fair hand, and the other was his good brother¡¯s healthy hand. They were telling Jiang Liu not to be sad, and all of this was happening silently.


    The three of them were silent, not paying attention to what the host and the award-winning student were talking about. After more than 50 seconds of silence, Li Muyao suddenly smiled in a rxed manner. She handed a tissue to Jiang Liu, whose eyes were red and filled with unwillingness, andforted them in a soft voice,¡±Let¡¯s not be anxious or sad. The final grand prize hasn¡¯te out yet. It might be us!


    Student Jiang Liu, you know our program the best. After putting in so much effort to design it, it¡¯s impossible for it to be nothing.


    Besides, Ah Ling has already praised you in front of me, saying that our design is really great. Moreover, he liked it very much and was even willing to let Wan Hong acquire it and expand its influence to upgrade and develop it.


    So, you see, even someone like Ling is certain that our program won¡¯t be so bad that we can¡¯t even win the grand prize. I¡¯ll tell you another secret. Actually, I¡¯m very lucky. If I¡¯m here in a match like this, we¡¯ll definitely be able to win the Best yer Award.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d help me win? I think we¡¯re about to win!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s rxed and smiling words offort made Jiang Liu raise his head to look at Li Muyao. Seeing her nod repeatedly at Jiang Liu, he looked at his good friend Deng Chaoshao in disbelief.


    Super Young Master Deng was actually very sad. He was even as unwilling as Jiang Liu. However, it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t experienced failure before. Moreover, they were still young.


    This year, as thest high school students, they failed to achieve their goals and dreams. They would continue to work hard in their future universities. At this moment, there was no point in being sad or sad. It was better to put these thoughts on the uing college entrance examination.


    However, after hearing Li Muyao¡¯s strange and cute words, Deng Chaoshao felt that the possibility of a special prize was indeed something they could consider.<div>


    When Jiang Liu looked over, Deng Chaoshao followed Li Muyao¡¯s example and nodded firmly.


    Like Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao had never imagined the possibility of winning the grand prize. After all, the Chinese High School Science Competition had never given out the grand prize of 300,000 yuan.


    It was mainly because Li Muyao¡¯s smile was too beautiful and confident that Deng Chaoshao boldly thought that he could follow Li Muyao¡¯s train of thought and make Jiang Liu happy.


    However, just as Deng Chaoshao nodded his head, he heard the host on the stage thank the high school student who won the first prize. Then, he heard the host announce excitedly,¡±Today¡¯s high school sciencepetition produced a special prize. This special prize is the first ever since the Central China High School Science Competition was held.


    And the team that won the grand prize was¡­ They are the most popr students of Yanlin Ninth High School, Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and Li Muyao, who received the highest votes.


    Their design was quite mature¡­ Now, let¡¯s invite our Yanlin Ninth High School¡¯s sciencepetition team representative, Student Jiang Liu, to the stage to receive the award and give his eptance speech!¡±


    The emcee¡¯s words exploded in Li Muyao, Jiang Liu, and Super Young Master Deng¡¯s minds. After the explosion, Li Muyao joined in the apuse and pushed the dazed Jiang Liu and Super Young Master Deng with a smile.¡±¡±Hey, guys, wake up. We really won the grand prize. Student Jiang Liu, you have to hurry up and go on stage to receive the prize.¡±


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were both awakened by Li Muyao¡¯s push and the thunderous apuse from the audience. Jiang Liu, in particr, wiped away his tears and stood up straight with a smile. When the host invited him for the third time, he walked to the podium.


    Li Muyao, who was sitting below the stage, smiled and handed a tissue to Deng Chaoshao.¡±Congrattions to Student Super Young Master and Student Jiang Liu for not wasting your efforts. Come and smile, I¡¯ll help you take a souvenir photo.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Muyao took out her phone and took a photo of Deng Chaoshao¡¯s reddened eyes. Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t miss the moment when Jiang Liu cried tears of joy.


    The news that Li Muyao and her team had won the special prize in the National Science Competition had spread throughout Yanlin Ninth High School before they could return to school. Of course, the teachers in the school praised Li Muyao and her team in front of many students, but they also reminded the students who were about to take the college entrance examination not to be distracted during the final sprint of the college entrance examination without the confidence of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    After all, not everyone could be a top student.<div>


    For this reason, while the teachers were praising Jiang Liu and Deng Chao, they were also praising Li Muyao. After all, before Li Muyao came to Yanlin Ninth High School as a repeater, she had worked in society for a year. Even so, Li Muyao still proved her diligence and hard work in just a few months by improving her results in every exam.

 Chapter 823: 825-Always Be Vigilant

    Chapter 823: 825-Always Be Vignt<div>


    ¡°Mu Yao, congrattions on winning the special prize of the National High School Science Competition. I heard that high school students who win this prize can get extra points after the college entrance examination.¡±


    Seeing that Li Muyao had returned to the dormitory, Jiang Xinyue, Ruan Lan, and Hu Mengyun immediately came back. However, the first thing that Ruan Lan asked was about Li Muyao, Jiang Liu, and Young Master Deng Chao getting extra points for the college entrance examination.


    Jiang Xinyue and Hu Mengyun frowned subconsciously, thinking that Ruan Lan shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    Li Muyao herself was also stunned. She had indeed heard Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao mention this before, but Li Muyao hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it at that time. She had always known that she was lucky enough to be selected by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to join the team at such a critical moment. She had helped them do something within her power.


    If Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao hadn¡¯t discussed with Li Muyao about donating their prize money to Ning Hai, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have thought about it. However, whether there were extra points in the college entrance exam, neither Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao nor Li Muyao herself cared too much because they believed in their own learning ability.


    Even without extra points, they could still rely on their own abilities to get into the university they wanted to study in.<div>


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t so confident before, but now she was. Thinking back to how she had obtained the key revision notes for the college entrance examination from more than ten high school students from her school and other schools, Li Muyao had sessfully turned her, who still needed luck to get full marks, into a person who could get full marks on her own.


    Although others saw that Li Muyao didn¡¯t put in much effort, only Li Muyao herself knew how much time she had put in. Although Li Muyao, Jiang Xinyue, and Hu Mengyun¡¯s time were synchronized every day, they were still in the same state.


    In fact, in the past half a month, Li Muyao had canceled her jogging to give herself more time to read her revision notes and, of course, memorize all kinds of important knowledge. Even when everyone in the dormitory was asleep, Li Muyao would still use the light on her phone to secretly hide under the nket and continue reading.


    If it weren¡¯t for the amazing effects of the eye essence and eye cream that Li Muyao used, Li Muyao¡¯s dark circles would have long appeared to scare people.


    Of course, Li Muyao still insisted on her own point of view that she was lucky enough to be invited by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to win the special prize in the sciencepetition today. She even won the bonus points for the college entrance examination.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve heard of it. We¡¯ll only know after the college entrance examination is over. Oh right, I brought some fresh cakes back for you. Try the sugar-free ones. Jiang Liu and Deng Chao bought them specially and asked me to bring them back to share with you. They also asked me to pass on a message to you and thank you for your introduction!¡±


    In the beginning, when Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao asked Li Muyao to pass on this message to her roommates, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand what it meant. It was only after Jiang Liu exined it that Li Muyao realized that the reason why the two top students were able to invite Li Muyao to join them, strengthen their team, and enrich and perfect the program they designed was because of her three roommates.


    Especially when Ruan Lan revealed almost all of her understanding of Li Muyao to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. She even included some of her personal feelings about Li Muyao. Jiang Liu, who was good at judging women, also told Li Muyao about it and reminded her to stay away from Ruan Lan when dealing with her three roommates.


    After all, when a girl was jealous of another girl¡¯s excellence, beauty, and good grades, it was very likely that she would do some unimaginable crazy things.


    Jiang Liu repeatedly reminded Li Muyao about this. He even said,¡±¡±Student Mu Yao, you are very beautiful, your grades are good, and your ss is popr. It is normal for some ipetent girls to be jealous. Moreover, I heard that before you joined your dormitory, the school belle and ss belle of your repeaters all came from your dormitory¡¯s Ruan Lan.


    However, after Mu Yao came, you became the new school belle in the hearts of many repeaters because of your excellence. Of course, it¡¯s not just the repeaters who have such a beautiful image. Even high school students like us who have been promoted normally have such a beautiful image.


    If an outstanding girl was envied by others, it meant that the other party was really outstanding, but one had to be wary of others!¡±<div>


    In fact, even without Jiang Liu¡¯s kind reminder, Li Muyao would have taken note of it. She never dared to underestimate any woman. Li Muyao would always be on guard against those girls who were jealous and knew how to hide their emotions.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to repeat her college entrance exam and get hurt again.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually the cake that Brainiac Jiang and Deng Xueba bought personally. You must eat it! It would be best if he could instantly develop his brain so that his brain would be like the brains of the top students. He would be able to solve any problem at a nce and do it all right!¡±


    Hu Mengyun directly took the cake from Li Muyao and even stopped Ruan Lan from asking further questions. She pulled Jiang Xinyue and invited Li Muyao to sit at her desk.¡±Hehe, Mu Yao, this is the gift I gave you for today¡¯s sciencepetition. It¡¯s jasmine incense. It¡¯s usually good for calming your eyes during the day and helping you sleep at night. My family brought it back from abroad. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Jiang Xinyue also smiled and went to her desk to take out a small gift box for Li Muyao.¡±¡±Mu Yao, I¡¯ve also prepared a small gift. It¡¯s also a perfume with the fragrance of jasmine. Although it¡¯s not expensive, this perfume suits you very well. After the college entrance examination, you can spray it on your body when you go shopping.


    If you really don¡¯t like to spray it on your body, you can also put it in the closet to smoke your clothes.¡±


    Hu Mengyun and Jiang Xinyue had prepared their gifts carefully. If Li Muyao failed, they would treat it as a gift tofort and encourage her. If they won an award, it would be a celebratory gift.


    Everyone knew that Li Muyao liked everything rted to jasmine flowers, so Hu Mengyun and Jiang Xinyue had prepared Li Muyao¡¯s love for jasmine flowers.


    When Ruan Lan saw that Jiang Xinyue and Hu Mengyun had prepared such a thoughtful gift for Li Muyao, her face immediately turned ck. They had said that they would prepare a gift for Li Muyao tofort her who had lost thepetition.


    Even when Hu Mengyun made this suggestion, she directly gave an idea rted to the Jasmine Flower. At that time, Ruan Lan felt that Hu Mengyun and Jiang Xinyue were bootlickers. They clearly didn¡¯t like Li Muyao as much as she did before, but she didn¡¯t know when it started, but they especially liked to revolve around Li Muyao.


    Even Ruan Lan, who didn¡¯t want to react the same way as them, had to be reminded that Li Muyao was a good ssmate. She had helped Ruan Lan and the others with revision questions and provided notes. As roommates, they should also prepare something for Li Muyao to thank her.


    <div>

 Chapter 824: 826-Final Sprint

    Chapter 824: 826-Final Sprint<div>


    ¡°Mu Yao, this is a jasmine bag I made for you. Congrattions on winning the special prize of the sciencepetition.¡±


    Ruan Lan had personally made this jasmine bag because she didn¡¯t know any needlework at all. She had asked the nanny at home to buy some dried jasmine flowers on the street and make it simply.


    Ruan Lan still couldn¡¯t truly like Li Muyao¡¯s roommate like Hu Mengyun and Jiang Xinyue. However, in order to get the revision notes in Li Muyao¡¯s hands, Ruan Lan was still willing to pretend to do some superficial work.


    Li Muyao was very happy to receive gifts from her three roommates. After all, it was already worth celebrating that they had won the special prize today. However, because the high school students were about to take the college entrance examination, the school only gave them one day to go back to school.


    In the end, Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and Li Muyao agreed to go out to celebrate after the college entrance examination. Today, they would just buy some cakes and bring them back to their dorms.


    As for Jiang Xinyue, Hu Mengyun, and Ruan Lan, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect them to prepare gifts for her. However, after receiving such a surprise, Li Muyao was even happier than before. She also directly hid herself in the cab and took out the lipstick she had seen, giving each of the three of them one.<div>


    ¡°Although this lipstick lipstick can¡¯t be used now, we can use it after the college entrance examination. This brand of lipstick is really good. I don¡¯t have time to go out and prepare a thank you gift. Just ept this lipstick.


    I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow. No one is allowed to refuse. By the way, these are the final guessing notes that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao gave me. Do you want to make a copy of them now?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Xinyue and the others was mostly built on learning notes and helping them exin problems.


    Therefore, after receiving their gifts, Li Muyao not only returned a lipstick worth nearly 1,000 yuan to each of them, but also took out the revision notes that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao used for their final sprint, as well as the difficult questions that might appear on the college entrance examination papers. If she treated them to a meal tomorrow, Li Muyao would feel less pressured to receive their gifts.


    ¡°Another guessing note? That was great! If we can get the notes of the top students before the sprint, our college entrance examination results this year will be much more stable. Mu Yao, thank you!¡±


    When Jiang Xinyue and Hu Mengyun saw Li Muyao take out another notebook, their eyes immediately lit up. Ruan Lan thought that Li Muyao was stingy and gave them lipstick, but when she saw the guessing notes, her mood also improved.


    Therefore, when they heard Hu Mengyun say thank you to Li Muyao, Ruan Lan and Jiang Xinyue nodded in unison.


    ¡°Take it and make a copy. Remember to give it to me. I have to finish the homework that I missed today. If you encounter any questions that you don¡¯t know, you can ask me.¡±


    She had taken a day off today, and the teachers of all the subjects did not let Li Muyao off either.


    After each teacher finished their ss, they sent the homework to Li Muyao via text message. Li Muyao, who had just returned to the dormitory, didn¡¯t have time to rest and continued to do her homework.


    The students of the special prize school of the Chinese High School Science Competition only discussed it for two days before they stopped paying attention to it. Even Li Muyao herself was the same. Thepetition was over.


    She had helped Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshaoplete their mission. She had also used their strength and her own luck to win a round. After that, she spent more time on revision.<div>


    As the time for the college entrance examination approached, the teachers and students of Yanlin Ninth High School entered a state of ¡®preparing for battle¡¯.


    In the final sprint, almost every day after ss, the teachers would remind the students not to forget some details before the college entrance examination papers. Their names, student numbers, sses, admission tickets, and so on were all reminded again and again.


    Following that was the teachers ¡®revision of the key knowledge of their subject, from preparation to sprinting all the way to the two days before the college entrance examination.


    The homeroom teacher stood on the podium and said very seriously,¡±Go home and have a good rest. Take care of your mentality and spirit before the college entrance examination. We have prepared for the college entrance examination for so long. We must bring out our best condition to get the best results.


    After all, we are different from the other students. We have already experienced the college entrance examination once and know how difficult it is.


    So, I think everyone knows what they want better than others. Others study hard for thirteen years, but we study for fourteen years. We have one more year than others, so we must work hard. We must not drop the ball in thest two days.


    The admission ticket, student ID, pen, and other documents were all prepared a night in advance and ced in a ce that he remembered. Go home and rest well, rx, and maintain a normal heart.


    Pay attention to your diet. Don¡¯t eat randomly, and don¡¯t eat too much. The main suggestion is to focus on light food and not too greasy! Eggs, milk, etc. should be moderate.


    On the day of the college entrance examination, you must get up early and not bete.


    Everyone, please be sure to arrive at the exam venue an hour earlier. You¡¯ve waited for so long just for this day. You can¡¯t miss the college entrance examination because you¡¯rete. Therefore, the students really had to rest well when they went home. No matter how nervous they were, they should not affect the quality of their sleep, let alone think about staying up all night.


    .. Finally, I hope that you won¡¯t feel too pressured, but you must give it your all! Finally, I wish everyone the good results they want!¡±


    The homeroom teacher spoke for more than an hour before the holidays officially started.<div>


    Since this year was the joint examination for the entire Jin City High School, every student¡¯s examination hall might not be in the same examination hall as their ssmates.


    Therefore, the early break this afternoon was to let the students who were taking the college entrance examination find their own examination venue in advance and do some registration.


    Li Muyao had indeed gone through the college entrance examination once, but the college entrance examination in her hometown was not asplicated as the one in Jin City. However, she was just like all the students who were about to take the college entrance examination. She was nervous and expectant as she did these things.


    When she arrived at her examination hall, Li Muyao quickly found her seat. After confirming that her student number, admission ticket, name, ss, and so on were all correct, Li Muyao walked out of the examination hall.


    Li Muyao ran into Ruan Lan the moment she came out. Li Muyao wanted to greet her, but she heard Ruan Lan and herpanion mention Li Muyao¡¯s name.


    ¡°Why do you like Li Muyao too? She was just lucky to get first ce in our ss. If it weren¡¯t for Brainiac Jiang and the others ¡®revision notes, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have gotten good grades. She was able to get to know Brainiac Jiang and the others because of her pretty face.¡±

 Chapter 825: The Eve of College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 825: The Eve of College Entrance Examination<div>


    ¡°Lan, I think you¡¯re very biased against Mu Yao. She¡¯s so good to you and even lent you the revision notes of the top students to make copies of, but in the end, you think that Mu Yao got first ce because she was lucky.


    But didn¡¯t you tell me yourself that Mu Yao is also very serious and hardworking when she revises with you guys every day?


    Besides, good luck was also a part of strength!


    Forget it, Lan Lan, I don¡¯t agree with your way of thinking. Don¡¯t try to convince me. In short, I really admire Mu Yao. Just based on the fact that Mu Yao, Jiang Xueba, and Deng Xueba donated hundreds of thousands of yuan to treat her mother¡¯s illness, I can¡¯t criticize her.


    Also, Lan, you look really ugly when you¡¯re jealous of Mu Yao. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore.¡±The female student standing next to Ruan Lan ran away after scolding her.


    Ruan Lan was also shocked and annoyed by herpanion¡¯s rebuke. She felt that all her ssmates, friends, and roommates had fallen for Li Muyao. There were only two days left before the college entrance examination, but these people were not willing to coax her and say something nice to her.<div>


    Humph¡­


    Ruan Lan turned around unwillingly and saw Li Muyao standing not far away. She felt so guilty that her entire body stiffened. She didn¡¯t have time to hide her hatred for Li Muyao and was caught red-handed by the person in question. Ruan Lan¡¯s face instantly turned red, especially when she saw Li Muyao¡¯s indifferent eyes staring at her for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    Ruan Lan¡¯s entire body stiffened as she chased after Li Muyao for a few steps, before finally standing on the spot. From the distance between her and Li Muyao, she should have been able to hear her talking to her friends.


    Ruan Lan admitted that she was jealous of Li Muyao. However, she didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Li Muyao, so there was no need to exin. Moreover, based on her understanding of Li Muyao, even if she exined, the other party might not forgive her. In that case, Ruan Lan fiercely nced at Li Muyao¡¯s back and walked in another direction.


    Anyway, after the college entrance examination, everyone would not contact each other anymore.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about Ruan Lan¡¯s gossiping behind her back. Moreover, Ruan Lan understood Li Muyao. Even if Ruan Lan really exined to Li Muyao that it was a misunderstanding or an apology, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    This was why Li Muyao ignored Ruan Lan¡¯s existence. Moreover, Li Muyao had encountered many people like Ruan Lan. She didn¡¯t want to get angry with these irrelevant people. It would be a waste of her time, so she naturally didn¡¯t take Ruan Lan to heart. It was only after Li Muyao graduated from university for a few years that she realized that her influence on Ruan Lan wouldst a lifetime.


    As for what would happen to Ruan Lan in the future, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know and wouldn¡¯t care.


    Walking out of the examination hall, Li Muyao saw a familiar figure. A sweet smile unconsciously appeared on her face.¡±Ling, you really came? How did you know that I was in the exam hall of Jin City¡¯s First Middle School?¡±


    Li Muyao remembered that she didn¡¯t tell Huo Jiling or her two younger brothers.


    She was afraid that they would take leave ande over.


    However, no matter how well Li Muyao kept it a secret, Huo Jiling still appeared in front of her and was especially warm.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your homeroom teacher and ask. How is it, baby? Are you nervous?¡±In order to apany his baby for the college entrance examination, Huo Jiling took a six-day leave.


    Huo Jiling had used up two months of rest time in advance.


    For Huo Jiling, research and development were very important, but none of them were as important as his baby.


    Li Muyao looked at the people around her and was afraid that she would run into her ssmates, so she said to Huo Jiling,¡±Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±


    After getting into the car, Li Muyao took Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and put it on her face for a while before saying,¡±You feel it, right? I¡¯m still a little nervous, but I¡¯m more excited and expectant.


    Ling, I¡¯m d to see you here. Right, are we going to the airport to pick up Dad Cai and Aunt Cai? I remember that they booked a flight to Jincheng at 10 pm tonight, right?¡±


    Seeing Huo Jiling, Li Muyao was really surprised. She felt happy and happy.


    Even in the car outside the school gate of Jin City¡¯s First Middle School, Li Muyao dared to make some intimate and reassuring movements with his hand. After letting go of Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, she hugged him again.


    Previously, Li Muyao had always thought that Li Muyu and Li Muyang liked to hug her, saying that hugging could enhance the feelings between them.


    Li Muyao also learned to hug Huo Jiling. Soon, Li Muyao found that she felt very safe and happy in the arms of the person she liked.


    After hugging for a few minutes, Huo Jiling answered Li Muyao¡¯s question,¡±No, Father Cai and the others are from Xianyang City. Come back to Jin City the night after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you wille here with us to send you to the examination hall.


    So, baby, you still need to be so nervous now. What do you want to eat tonight? Do you want to go home with me to cook for you or go out to eat? Xiao Yu and Yang Yang had also applied for leave from the teachers and would be back tomorrow afternoon.¡±<div>


    ¡°So you¡¯re going back to Yang City first beforeing to Jin City! Actually, I really don¡¯t need you guys to give me anything. I can do it myself. However, since Father Cai and Aunt Cai were willing toe, then let theme.


    I already knew that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang wouldn¡¯t listen to me obediently and not take leave. They had been very nervous during their two phone calls in the past half a month. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were taking the college entrance examination. They were really too timid. They wondered if they would be so nervous that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well when they took the college entrance examination themselves.


    Although it was the second time for many students in our ss to take the college entrance examination, many of them started to suffer from insomnia the week before. Their dark circles were so heavy that they could bepared to pandas.


    Some female students were worried that their period woulde, so their families went straight to the hospital to prescribe medicine. Fortunately, I came at the end of the month. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome if I didn¡¯t take my medicine during the college entrance examination.¡±


    Li Muyao was smiling when she talked about Cai Sixiu and her two younger brothers. However, when she talked about how some female students went to the hospital to prescribe medicine to dy their periods in order to avoid having their periods during the college entrance examination, such medicine had some side effects on the girls ¡®bodies.


    However, this was a routine operation. As long as they could sessfully participate in the college entrance examination, the students were willing to take any medicine.


    She only hoped that nothing would go wrong on the eve of the college entrance examination and during the college entrance examination. It was just dying her period. It was nothing.


    After all, the college entrance examination was indeed one of the most important events in the lives of students!

 Chapter 826: Picking up the admission ticket

    Chapter 826: Picking up the admission ticket<div>


    Li Muyao told Huo Ling about the things that the Chinese students would do before the college entrance examination. She sighed as she chatted.


    ¡°The college entrance examination is indeed a big test that changes the fate of many people! Eh, what was that thing in front of him? Ling, drive forward a little and then stop!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s car had just left the parking lot of Jin City¡¯s First Middle School when she saw a card. That¡¯s right, after repeating her studies at Yanlin Ninth High School, Li Muyao would basically be wearing sses.


    After all, he was slightly short-sighted. If he sat a little further away, he would really not be able to see clearly.


    Moreover, Li Muyao, who had be a repeater, was crazily studying with her ssmates. His nearsightedness, which was originally only a hundred degrees, had deepened to two hundred degrees.


    Of course, if you didn¡¯t look at things from afar, it was fine if you didn¡¯t wear sses.<div>


    However, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t even taken off her sses when she came to the examination hall today. With her sses on, her vision was extremely good. At first nce, she saw that the thing in front of her looked like a student ID.


    Huo Jiling heard her words and drove a little further away. He shed his emergency shers and stopped. He didn¡¯t let Li Muyao get out of the car, but he got out of the car and went around to pick up the thing that Li Muyao saw. He handed it to Li Muyao and said,¡±It¡¯s an admission ticket!¡±


    ¡°What is it? They had only confirmed the examination venue today, and there was actually a careless student who had lost his admission ticket?¡±


    Li Muyao said in shock. Thinking back to her previous life, there would always be many careless students and parents who lost their admission tickets before or during the college entrance examination, causing regret for the college entrance examination students.


    Ever since the beginning, the police would be on duty during the few days of the college entrance examination. This was to prevent the college entrance examination students from losing their admission tickets so that they could help find them.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He was speechless. Ah Ling, this admission ticket is very important to the college entrance examination students. Let¡¯s go to the school where the admission ticket goes to and return it now. Forget it, Ling, let¡¯s stop the car and take a walk around here.


    I heard that Jin City¡¯s First Middle School is thergest examination venue in the entire Jin City. There will definitely be many college entrance examination candidatesing here in advance to familiarize themselves with the venue today.¡±Originally, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t want to do anything, but when she saw the admission ticket of a male student named An Ming, who she didn¡¯t know, Li Muyao thought that it would be better to walk around this area and try her luck to help some unlucky children pick up the admission ticket.


    Huo Jiling was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts. He gently smiled and touched her face.¡±Okay, let¡¯s take a walk around First Middle School first, then we¡¯ll go to the other exam halls.¡±


    She really did not expect her baby to have such a cute side. She was willing to use her natural koi luck to do such a small thing.


    He went to pick up the admission ticket. He wondered if he could bring out the greatest luck of his treasure this way.


    ¡°I knew Ling was the best.¡±


    With this thought in mind, Li Muyao, who had originally nned to take a good rest before the college entrance examination, decided to use the next few days to walk around some schools in Jin City and see if she could help some students pick up their admission tickets.<div>


    Especially when Li Muyao and Huo Jiling found eight admission tickets near the nine examination halls, Li Muyao became even more determined.


    Then, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went to the school address on the admission ticket and asked the teachers to contact the students who had lost their admission tickets.


    In the end, two of the students did not even realize that their admission tickets had been lost.


    It was simply a miracle!


    One had to know that it was quite troublesome and time-consuming to make up for the admission ticket at thest minute. Losing the admission ticket was equivalent to missing the college entrance examination. If you missed the college entrance examination, you would have to repeat it. Alright, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling gave him thest admission ticket and said to him,¡±Tomorrow, let¡¯s go to thest few examination halls and pick up Xiao Yu and Yang Yang.¡±


    Huo Jiling naturally agreed.


    He had always known that his baby was really cute and kind.


    No one would believe her if she told them that she was lucky enough to pick up the exam admission ticket, but Huo Jiling was willing to apany her to do what she loved to do.


    She was so charming like this!

 Chapter 827: The College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 827: The College Entrance Examination<div>


    The next morning, after breakfast, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling went to the special show that they didn¡¯t go tost night. A few hourster, they didn¡¯t know whether to praise Li Muyao¡¯s good luck or those students who lost their admission tickets.


    Anyway, no matter who was lucky, Li Muyao could only say that there were many careless people in this world. Before noon, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling picked up another thirteen admission tickets.


    However, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had to pick up Li Muyu and Li Muyang, and the thirteen exam passes they picked up were all from different schools. It would take a lot of time for Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to return them one by one.


    Later, Li Muyao and the others could only ask the police for help again.


    When they arrived at the police station, the police almost thought that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were thieves who stole student admission tickets. It was only when Huo Jiling showed his identification that he found out that Li Muyao and the others were kind and lucky enough to help the students who had lost their admission tickets get them back. Now, he wanted to ask the police to help contact the school leaders of these students and take their admission tickets away.


    It was a police officer who recognized Huo Jiling. When he found out that the person beside Huo Jiling was his fianc¨¦e, he immediately understood.<div>


    After the leader politely sent Li Muyao and Huo Jiling away, one of them didn¡¯t quite understand why the leader was so polite. After asking the leader, he found out that the second young master of the Huo family in Jin City had a fianc¨¦e who was born with great luck.


    The leader said with a profound expression,¡±That beautiful little girl just now might be the legendary fianc¨¦e who was born with the luck of a koi fish.¡± Otherwise, do you think it¡¯s that easy to pick up an admission ticket?


    This little girl was really kind-hearted. She deliberately used her good luck to pick up these admission tickets that would affect those students for the rest of their lives. It was really good. Alright, the few of you should hurry up and go to work. If he had nothing to do, he would go to the college entrance examination venue and walk around the school more.


    Every year, only 1% or 2% of our students miss the college entrance examination because they lose their admission ticket. This probability is too high.¡±


    Everyone in China knew that the college entrance examination was one of the great opportunities that could change the future.


    This was especially true for many students who relied on the college entrance examination to change their fates.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about the conversation in the police station because she and Huo Jiling had already arrived at the school gate. Today was indeed Li Muyu¡¯s day off, but they only had two days off.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang also took three days off to apany Li Muyao for her college entrance examination.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang waited at the school gate for a while before they saw Li Muyao¡¯s caring over. Li Muyu immediately walked over and said,¡±¡±Mooncake, you¡¯re ten minuteste. You have to treat us to a big mealter.¡±


    Originally, Li Muyu wanted to eat his sister¡¯s food, but three dayster, his sister would be taking the college entrance examination, so he could only think about it. He could only go out for a big meal. It was better to let it calm down at home for the time being so that his sister could revise.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a big meal. Eat whatever you want.¡± It was just a feast. Li Muyao was willing to treat them even if it was dragon meat. Of course, that was if dragon meat was really sold in the world.


    After dinner, she returned home. Li Muyaoy on the sofa and flipped through the seasonal reports sent by Sun City. Li Muyu and Li Muyang also took a book and sat beside her, flipping through it. However, the two brothers weren¡¯t as serious as Li Muyao. She held the book in her hand and did not turn a page for a long time.<div>


    Li Muyu went to Li Muyang¡¯s side and whispered,¡±¡±Mooncake, what¡¯s wrong with her? Aren¡¯t you going back to your room to study and revise? And Brother Ji Ling, he went into the kitchen to make soup as soon as he came back.


    Shouldn¡¯t he seize the time to revise and memorize the key points before the college entrance examination? Sunny, are we really not going to remind Mooncake? Sigh, I keep feeling a little nervous.¡±


    Since his sister¡¯s college entrance examination was getting closer and closer, Li Muyu became more and more nervous. When he returned home and saw his sister in person, Li Muyu did not dare to show it, afraid that it would affect his sister.


    Li Muyu felt so ufortable.


    ¡°No need. As long as Mooncake is in a rxed state, we don¡¯t have to worry too much. If we remind her to hurry up and study, it will affect her mood.


    Little brother, don¡¯t be nervous!


    If you¡¯re so nervous that you¡¯re affecting me, Mooncake will definitely be affected as well.


    Besides, haven¡¯t you always been very confident in Mooncake¡¯s results? As long as her grades don¡¯t go wrong like that, she¡¯ll definitely be able to get into university. Don¡¯t scare yourself.


    I think the mooncakes are quite good. After all, they¡¯ve been prepared for so long. There¡¯s no need to cram for them at thest minute. Besides, we don¡¯t have to worry too much with Brother Ji Ling around.


    In order to let Mooncake rx for the next two days, Brother Ji Ling had blocked all calls from Brother Caimao. It was all to prevent anyone from the outside world from disturbing Mooncake.


    Even Xiao Cangshu knew to contact us on QQ first and decided to call Mooncake after the college entrance examination.| Her mother had given birth prematurely and really gave birth to a younger sister.¡±


    Li Muyang understood his sister¡¯s personality. If his sister knew that She Yujin had given birth to a daughter prematurely¡­He would definitely take advantage of her two days of rest to return to Yangcheng.<div>


    The She family in Sun City had never taken the initiative to contact their sister. Li Muyang and the others had also received news from Little Cangshu. Of course, they understood the meaning of the She family¡¯s actions.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll have to go back to school after Mooncake¡¯s college entrance examination. Brother Jiling also has to go back to work. Won¡¯t Mooncake have to go back to Sun City alone then?¡±


    Li Muyu asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    Li Muyang looked at the little brother and saw that his eyes were a little evasive. He stood up and pulled Li Muyu upstairs without disturbing Li Muyao. He continued to ask,¡±Tell me, did Lin Qin contact you again? Or did something happen in Sun City? Li Mufeng is back?¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang, Mom, she texted mest night. He said that Li Mufeng had returned to China yesterday and had gotten off the ne in Jin City. I¡¯m not just nervous because mooncakes are about to take the college entrance examination. But would Li Mufeng¡¯s appearance affect the mooncakes? You also know that back then, when Mooncake failed the college entrance examination, they said that Liu Xiufang was to me for deliberately running to the mooncake room in the middle of the night to open the window and secretly hiding the mooncake¡¯s admission ticket.


    It seemed that Liu Xiufang was jealous of Mooncake¡¯s beauty.


    But in reality? Could it be that Li Mufeng, as Liu Xiufang¡¯s pillow person, did not know at all? Just like you, didn¡¯t you suspect that Li Mufeng knew the inside story?¡±

 Chapter 828: Did They Quarrel?

    Chapter 828: Did They Quarrel?<div>


    The more Li Muyu spoke, the more excited he became. He grabbed his brother¡¯s hands and continued to analyze,¡±And Yangyang, think about Mooncake¡¯s personality and the rtionship between Mooncake and Daddy. Did Mooncake not know how much her father wanted her to get into a university in Jin City?


    Mooncake, who had failed the college entrance examination, could have passed the exam after retaking a year. Moreover, our family wasn¡¯t so poor that we didn¡¯t even have the money to send the mooncake back to school to retake the exam. Why did Mooncake give up on retaking the exam so easily and secretly follow Li Mufeng to Sun City to be a beauty apprentice? Did Li Mufeng y a key role in this?¡±


    In the past, when he was young, Li Muyu¡¯s thoughts had always been one-sided.


    But recently, because Li Muyao was taking the college entrance examination again, Li Muyu¡¯s mind kept shing back to how Li Muyao had worked hard to prepare for the college entrance examination in her hometown, as well as her face after failing the college entrance examination.


    Li Muyang¡¯s expression turned serious when he mentioned Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination. He thought for a few seconds before saying,¡±¡±Mooncake told us not to mention this matter again. Little brother, let¡¯s not think too much about it.


    ¡°If Mooncake doesn¡¯t want to care about the cause and effect, then we don¡¯t have to think about it. Nothing is important now. The most important thing is to let Mooncake sit for the college entrance examination in peace.<div>


    As for Li Mufeng¡¯s return to Jin City, we should let Brother Ji Ling know. There was no hurry to deal with the mooncakes. They would wait until the college entrance examination was over.¡±That¡¯s right. Nothing was more important than letting her sister take the college entrance examination smoothly. The college entrance examination was the day after tomorrow. Everyone knew to hide the matter for the time being for the sake of their sister.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to guess anything about Lin Qin secretly sending a message to Li Muyu to inform him that Li Mufeng had returned to Jin City. However, he had to be wary of her.


    Li Muyu also thought for a few seconds before agreeing to Yang Yang¡¯s suggestion,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go downstairs and tell Brother Jiling now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my imagination, but after leaving Li Mufeng for a long time, my feelings for him as my big brother seem to have be more and more indifferent.¡±


    It was not an illusion.


    Ever since they were young, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had a closer rtionship with Li Muyao.


    In addition, Li Mufeng had always been loved by his biological mother, Lin Qin. This made Li Muyu and Li Muyang feel a little uneasy. In addition,st year, after he revealed that Li Mufeng and he were half-brothers and not his father¡¯s biological son, Li Muyu and Li Muyang no longer had a trace of hope for Li Mufeng, who had changed greatly.


    If they continued to keep in touch now, it was mainly because Li Muyu and Li Muyang wanted to stand in front of their sister and help their troublesome biological mother to block out their sister¡¯s world.


    After all, they had seen Lin Qin being biased and berating her daughter, Li Muyao, countless times since they were young, even though Lin Qin had always done these things behind the backs of the rest of the family.


    However, it still left traces in Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s memories.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have much brotherhood to begin with. Alright, little brother, go down and tell Brother Jiling in detail. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu couldn¡¯t be med for thinking too much. The main thing was that the person who had disappeared for so long had suddenly returned to the country and settled down in Jin City. Thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem possible. However, that was what Lin Qin told Li Muyu.


    As for Li Mufeng¡¯s brotherhood, it was true that there was a huge age difference between Li Muyu and Li Muyang and Li Mufeng. There was a generation gap. It was normal for their rtionship to be bad. Moreover, due to the blood, it was normal for them to hate Li Mufeng.<div>


    ¡°Hey, Yang Yang, Xiao Yu, when did you guys go upstairs?¡±


    After reading thepany¡¯s report, Li Muyao realized that her two younger brothers had gone upstairs at some point. They only came down now, and their expressions were a little bad. This made Li Muyao a little worried and asked,¡±Did you two brothers quarrel?¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re thinking too much. That¡¯s why little brother and I are quarreling. It¡¯s just a math problem. The little brother can¡¯t solve it himself. I told him the method, but he wasn¡¯t willing. That¡¯s it.


    It¡¯s okay. Little brother and I often argue over a question like this. Our emotionse and go quickly. Let little brother help Brother Ji Ling with the work. Hehe, Mooncake, what are our ns for the afternoon? I heard from Brother Ji Ling that you want to take us to visit various high schools?¡±Li Muyang would definitely be very interested in visiting Yanlin Ninth High School. That was the high school where his sister had repeated her studies.


    But when he heard it from Huo Jiling, his expression told Li Muyang otherwise.


    ¡°More or less.¡±


    Li Muyao thought for a moment and then told him about picking up the admission ticket.¡±Am I stupid?¡±


    Li Muyang was stunned for a moment because he had never expected this to be the reason!


    His sister was actually using her luck to pick up the admission tickets that others had identally lost in these high schools and college entrance examinations. This behavior was inexplicably cute.


    Li Muyang, who was stunned, suddenlyughed.¡±It¡¯s a little silly and cute. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about Mooncake. We¡¯re all willing to be stupid with you.¡±


    ¡°Ling said long ago that Yang Yang, you and Xiao Yu would agree. Anyway, that¡¯s what I was thinking. I¡¯ll just walk around casually. It can be considered as giving you guys an early understanding of Jin City¡¯s high school campus. If you guys like the high school exams, you and Xiao Yu can choose which high school to enroll in. Of course, if he didn¡¯t want to change high schools, he would continue to study in his current school.


    This depends on your own choice. I¡¯m just giving you some opportunities to choose. ¡°Moreover, this can onlyst until tomorrow afternoon. After that, you have toe with me to pick up Father Cai and Aunt Cai¡¯s family of five.¡±<div>


    Mr. Cai¡¯s family of three, Cai Sixiu, and her husband would be in Jincheng tomorrow afternoon.


    They were originally here to send Li Muyao off for the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow. As her adopted daughter, Li Muyao naturally had to pick them up.


    ¡°No problem, no problem. This kind of behavior is very meaningful and should be quite interesting. Dad Cai and the others are here. Should we eat at home or go out? I think it¡¯s better to eat at home. After all, the college entrance examination ising soon. It¡¯s safer to eat at home. Mooncakes, what do you think?


    Anyway, there¡¯s me, Little Brother, and Brother Jiling at home. The three of us can work together to cook. There¡¯s definitely no problem. It was just nice to stir-fry the bacon that Auntie Wu and the others had sent from their hometown. Let them taste our hometown¡¯s specialty cured meat. I heard from him that his brother hasn¡¯t eaten our authentic Shacheng dishes for a long time.¡±


    Li Muyang felt a little pitiful when he thought of Cai Mao¡¯s brother.

 Chapter 829: Another Matter

    Chapter 829: Another Matter<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lingter. If you and Xiao Yu help Ling, it¡¯s better to eat at home. After all, we¡¯ve already bought a house in Jin City, and we¡¯re now quite close to Father Cai¡¯s family. It¡¯s better to eat at home.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about it and didn¡¯t say yes immediately. She had to discuss it with Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t cook big dishes. She only knew how to cook some home-cooked dishes, and this home-cooked dish didn¡¯t include chicken, duck, or fish. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know how to cook these three types of dishes. Most of the dishes she knew how to cook were stir-fried meat with chili, stir-fried meat with vegetables and then added some chili, stir-fried eggs with green peppers and a little bit of minced meat.


    Indeed, Li Muyao only knew how to cook such dishes.


    Her cooking was indeed not as good as Huo Jiling¡¯s, and some of her dishes were even worse than her two younger brothers.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ask Brother Ji Lingter. Mooncake, are you really not nervous? To be honest, Mooncake, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. In today¡¯s society, if you had the ability, it was not a big deal even if you did not have a degree.<div>


    Besides, you¡¯re already sessful in your career. Education is just a icing on the cake for your resume. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have it. We support you to repeat your studies, mainly because we don¡¯t want you to leave too many regrets for yourself.


    At least you stood up bravely when facing the college entrance examination. It¡¯s true. So, Mooncake, no matter how you do in the end, we will support you.¡±


    Li Muyang knew that bringing up the college entrance examination at this moment might cause some pressure on his sister, but he still wanted tofort her. He didn¡¯t want his sister to take the college entrance examination under pressure. Of course, Li Muyang also knew that his sister¡¯s ability to withstand pressure was quite strong.


    However, Li Muyang still had to make his stance clear.


    Besides, Li Muyang was also very confident that his sister would be able to get into a university in Jin City. No matter what kind of university it was, at least his sister would not regret not being able to get into a university. He was serious about this.


    It was another matter whether he went to university or not.


    It was another matter whether he tried or not.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, Yang Yang. It¡¯s because of your support that I¡¯m more and more confident. I think I should be able to get good results, hehe!¡±


    She still had this bit of confidence. In Li Muyao¡¯s previous life, she had indeed been in high school with a depressed mood. She had even failed in her third year of high school. To be honest, she had not been able to get into university as her father had expected. Li Muyao had a mental breakdown when she heard Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng say that her family was getting more and more difficult.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much. She directly followed Li Mufeng to Yangcheng secretly and entered Wanhua as a beauty apprentice.


    What happened after that. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to think about it, but now she could say that she was more powerful than before the college entrance examination in her previous life.


    Perhaps some of the knowledge points from the third year of high school still remained in her memory, or perhaps Li Muyao¡¯s mentality was different. She always felt that the key points of the text that were originally difficult would slowly be easier after she sorted them out over and over again. Moreover, after remembering them in her mind, she would never forget them.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if it was because of her rebirth that her memory had be much better. In short, Li Muyao was in a rxed state now. She was confident. She could choose between Huaqing University or Jin City University at will, just like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    ¡± Mooncake, I like to see you so confident and mboyant. When you were young¡­¡±


    In the kitchen, Huo Jiling saw Li Muyue in with a serious face, so he turned down the fire and walked to Li Muyu. He asked him softly,¡±Xiao Yu, do you have something to say to me? Was it about the mooncake college entrance examination?


    Mooncake¡¯s college entrance exam won¡¯t have any problems. You and Yang Yang don¡¯t have to worry too much. Mooncake¡¯s results have been stable recently. It won¡¯t be a problem for her to enter Huaqing or Jin City University.¡±


    Huo Jiling could understand his two future brothers-inw¡¯s nervousness.


    Li Muyao hadined about this in front of Huo Jiling, saying that they were even more nervous than Li Muyao, who was a college entrance examination student.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling subconsciouslyforted Li Muyu and told him not to worry too much about Li Muyao¡¯s grades. As long as Li Muyao performed well, she could choose any top university she wanted.


    Moreover, Li Muyao was lucky enough to win the special prize of the China High School Science Competition along with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. There was also an extra 20 points for the college entrance examination. At least Li Muyao did a little worse. With the bonus of these 20 points, the difference was not much.


    Besides, Li Muyao was a citizen of Jin City. Jin City University and Huaqing University had the most students from Jin City.


    With these odds, Li Muyao would definitely be able to enter a first-rate university in China!


    Li Muyu moved his mouth and hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±I¡¯m not worried that Mooncake won¡¯t be able to get into university. Of course, I believe that my mooncakes must be the best. Even if he didn¡¯t be the top scorer in the college entrance examination, he would still be able to pick the mooncakes from universities like Huaqing University and Jin City University.


    I was worried. It was Li Mufeng who had returned to the country. He even went to Jin City.<div>


    My mom said that he got off the ne in Jincheng. From what my mom said, Li Mufeng might want to look for mooncakes. Besides, I overheard you and Mooncake talking once.


    I¡¯ll make it clear first that I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I identally overheard your conversation when I passed by.


    Li Mufeng is working for the boss of your rivalpany. Now that Mooncake is your boyfriend, I¡¯m worried that Li Mufeng wille looking for trouble with Mooncake because of this.


    Finally, my mom said that Li Mufeng med Mooncake for his daughter being taken away by Liu Xiufang and disappearing. For example, Li Mufeng¡¯s daughter¡¯s matter had nothing to do with mooncakes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to tell Yangyang thest sentence that Li Muyu said when he was upstairs. He was afraid that Yangyang would rush back to Sun City to settle the score with Lin Qin, her biological mother, or ask her about it.


    Actually, Li Muyu also wanted to know what Lin Qin meant. Was she really reminding him out of kindness?


    Or was he deliberately saying this to scare the three siblings?


    ¡°Li Mufeng has arrived in Jin City? He might evene looking for mooncakes?¡±


    Huo Jiling was indeed shocked when he heard this news. At first, Huo Jiling suspected that Li Mufeng and Li Yahua were working together. Indeed, Li Mufeng and Li Yahua had made a deal, even after Li Mufeng went abroad. However, Li Mufeng¡¯s service staff was not Li Yahua, but Li Yahua¡¯s ex-wife.


    Especially when Li Mufeng became Huo Jiling¡¯s good friend Lu Sicheng¡¯spetitor.

 Chapter 830: Sudden Accident

    Chapter 830: Sudden ident<div>


    ¡°Mm, yes! Brother Ji Ling, I¡¯m a little worried. So after discussing with Sunny, we decided not to tell Mooncake. He would tell her after her college entrance examination.


    Of course, we also hope that Brother Ji Ling can stop Li Mufeng from appearing in front of Mooncake before the college entrance examination. Yangyang and I both felt that Li Mufeng had something to do with Mooncake¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination.¡±


    Li Muyu didn¡¯t hide anything from Huo Jiling and told him everything he and Yang Yang knew. However, Huo Jiling looked confused after hearing that. He asked Li Muyu,¡±¡±Xiao Yu, did Mooncake fail the college entrance examination because she was sick, or did she lose her admission ticket?¡±


    Why was it different from what Huo Jiling found?


    ¡°First, I fell sick. Then, I seem to have lost my admission ticket, but I heard that my ssmate happened to pick it up. After missing one subject, Mooncake¡¯s results in the other subjects were not as good as her usual. Is there a problem?¡±


    That year, before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination, Li Muyu and Li Muyang confirmed that she was sick and even took the medicine her mother bought from the pharmacy.<div>


    Later, before they left, they drank a ss of milk from Liu Xiufang like the two brothers.


    Therefore, when they found out that Li Muyao had missed the college entrance examination for a subject and did not get the ideal results during the college entrance examination, Li Muyu and Li Muyang subconsciously thought that Liu Xiufang had done something bad, because it was true that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had diarrhea that day.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound right.


    ¡°Problem. Perhaps Mooncake was the only one who knew the best. It¡¯s fine. If she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, we won¡¯t mention it. Don¡¯t worry about Li Mufeng. I won¡¯t let him get close to me before the mooncake college entrance examination.¡±


    Huo Jiling had asked Li Muyao a long time ago why he had insisted on making Li Muyao repeat her studies. It was because Huo Jiling could tell that Li Muyao was still holding a grudge over her failure in the college entrance examination.


    He said it didn¡¯t matter.


    The disappointment in his eyes could not be deceived.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother Ji Ling, we trust you, so we¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±After getting Huo Jiling¡¯s confirmation, Li Muyu felt much more rxed.


    After lunch, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling took their two younger brothers to every exam hall likest night. Of course, they also took them to the schools that had college entrance examinees.


    All the way until ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Li Muyu and Li Muyang saw Li Muyao holding ten exam admission tickets in her hands and couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±Mooncake¡¯s luck is indeed not bad, but those students who lost their admission tickets are even luckier.¡±


    Li Muyang nodded his head,¡±Yes.¡± It¡¯s not bad for the three of us to apany him.¡±


    Luck was something that was too mysterious.<div>


    The four of them had gone shopping together, but only Li Muyao could see the admission ticket. Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t deserve to have their names because they didn¡¯t pick up a single ticket.


    It seemed so magical. They walked side by side, either in front of Li Muyao or behind her. They didn¡¯t see it, but Li Muyao saw it and picked it up.


    When Li Muyao and the others went to the police station they had visited yesterday to hand in the admission tickets they had picked up, it was still the police officers on duty yesterday who were especially enthusiastic towards Li Muyao and the others.


    After sending Li Muyao and the others out, the young policeman who asked the leader yesterday said,¡±¡±This little girl is so lucky. Why don¡¯t you buy lottery tickets or stocks?


    Otherwise, with this luck, she could easily make a fortune and be the youngest and richest woman in China!¡±


    The leader came forward and patted the back of his head.¡±Do you think everyone loves money as much as you do? Only a kind-hearted person like the little girl would have the luck of a koi carp. Do you know why others have such good luck? That was because others were truly kind-hearted. If their minds were filled with the idea of specting and making money like yours, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to prosper for long.


    You! He was still too young.


    Although metaphysics seemed magical and wonderful, it was actually traceable. You might not know that other youngdies had donated more than 100 million yuan to charityst year and this year. If an ordinary person had bad intentions, I don¡¯t think the heavens would give him such a lucky thing.¡±


    There must be an effect for every cause!


    Just like a young policeman, thinking about one thing every day.| In reality, he did not do anything to get rich overnight. For example, he wanted to broaden his horizons, increase his knowledge, and help out with jobs that were more profitable than the police. In fact, the young policeman only said what he wanted to do every day. He did not even buy a lottery ticket.


    Other than the charity activities organized by the police station, he would spend most of his free time ying games.


    As the saying goes, hard work may not necessarily lead to gains. However, if he did not pay, he would definitely not gain anything.<div>


    Good luck was the same. If you had a kind heart and persevered, perhaps your luck would turn for the better.


    Don¡¯t stop doing good because it¡¯s small.


    Great fortune was umted from a little kindness.


    ¡°Leader, I think I understand.¡± The young policeman immediately replied, afraid that the leader would say a lot of great things to educate him.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know about the conversation at the police station because she was busy ying the idiom solitaire game with Li Muyu and Li Muyang. In the beginning, the three siblings were very good, but half an hourter, Li Muyu lost an idiom and quit. Li Muyao and Li Muyang continued.


    After another 20 minutes, Li Muyao cheered,¡±¡±Ahhh, I won! Hahaha, now you believe in your sister¡¯s ability! The two of you are just middle school students. You definitely can¡¯t beat me, who will be a college student in two months! Hehe, you two brothers will take care of all the housework tonight!¡±


    ¡°So be it! It was not a big deal. Brother Ji Ling, stop at the supermarket in front. We¡¯re going to buy some vegetables to make supper for Li Muyao.¡±¡±


    After Li Muyu said that, Huo Jiling parked his car in the parking lot of the supermarket.


    After parking, Huo Jiling received a video call from the base as soon as he entered the supermarket. Li Muyao told Huo Jiling not to enter the supermarket and to wait for the three siblings in the car.


    Huo Jiling thought for a moment and nodded before returning to the car. Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers into the supermarket and started shopping. The two younger brothers walked in front of them, and Li Muyao followed behind them, pushing the shopping cart. However, as they walked, a pile of goods suddenly fell behind Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao stood there. The goods that were originally piled up neatly fell in front of her, less than three centimeters away from her shoes.


    The two younger brothers in front of her were shocked and immediately turned around to run over. Even the other customers who were shopping in the supermarket were shocked by this sudden ident.<div>

 Chapter 831: 833-Hidden Danger

    Chapter 831: 833-Hidden Danger<div>


    ¡°Mooncake, are you alright? Did you get hit by something?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang ran over and pulled Li Muyao back a few steps. It was as if if they didn¡¯t walk a little further, and the goods would fall down.


    Li Muyang checked carefully and made sure that Li Muyao was not injured before he heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±It¡¯s really scary to see such a tall row of goods falling down. Fortunately, they were all packaged in cardboard boxes and there were no shelves.¡±


    The row of biscuits packed in cardboard boxes fell straight down. If they were really hit, they would probably be ruined.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous. There¡¯s still a little distance between them.¡±


    Li Muyao gulped as sheforted her two younger brothers. To be honest, Li Muyao herself was shocked. She was walking forward when a strange wind suddenly came from behind her, causing her to unconsciously take two steps forward.<div>


    If it wasn¡¯t for the distance of two steps, he might have been hit on the back or directly crushed by these goods.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. This supermarket had no safety awareness. No, it was just that the safety precautions were too poor. Forget it, let¡¯s go to another supermarket to buy mooncakes.¡±Li Muyu originally thought that this was just arge chain supermarket. In the end, the safety hazard was so great. If his sister had been standing at the position just now, it would have been a young child or an old man.


    He would definitely be hit and might even be injured.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It could be an ident. Anyway, we¡¯ll be buying it soon. Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you guys are really too nervous. It¡¯s not a big deal. Hurry up, let¡¯s go pick some vegetables and go home early.¡±


    After thinking about it, Li Muyao felt that her two younger brothers were too nervous. It wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as they said.


    Moreover, he had almost picked out all the things he wanted to buy. He could leave the supermarket after buying the dishes, so he did not have to make a long trip.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang turned to look at each other. Li Muyang said,¡±Alright, little brother, you go buy the vegetables. I¡¯ll apany Mooncake to the cashier to wait for you. Hurry up ande over.¡±


    A quick battle!


    The brothers divided their tasks. One continued to buy vegetables, while the other followed his sister.


    Li Muyang took the shopping cart from Li Muyao and exined to her,¡±¡±Mooncake, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re too nervous, but you¡¯re going to take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow. We have the obligation to protect you from any harm. If Brother Ji Ling let me and Little Brother apany you to the supermarket and let you get injured, he will definitely settle the score with us.


    In short, before the end of the college entrance examination, my little brother and I are in a tense state of mind. Don¡¯t be angry with us. We naturally believed that Mooncake would definitely be able to get into a university.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyang had to tell his sister what he had to say, but he still had to do what he had to do.<div>


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu really hoped that their sister would have a smooth college entrance examination. They also believed in their sister¡¯s ability and strength. However, they were still worried that the outside world would affect their sister. They were really nervous, and even a little too nervous, but they really couldn¡¯t be med for this.


    The main thing was that Lin Qin¡¯s message to Li Muyu really made Li Muyang and the others pay attention to it.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t be angry with you. I¡¯m more than happy! My two cute and handsome brothers care about me, so I¡¯m naturally happy. Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. And I also believe that I will definitely be able to get my ideal results this time.¡±


    Li Muyao understood her two younger brothers ¡®feelings. After all, she was not like others who were taking the college entrance examination for the first time and her second time.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Seeing that his sister was understanding, Li Muyang instantly smiled.


    Very soon, Li Muyu had also picked out the dishes and came over to line up to pay the bill. Everything went smoothly, and nothing that Li Muyu and Li Muyang were worried about happened.


    After they bought the order, they pushed the shopping cart down the elevator and exited the supermarket.


    A goods cart suddenly malfunctioned and crashed into them from behind. The people behind them were so shocked that they screamed,¡±Be careful! Ah! A cart of goods slipped down.¡±


    When Li Muyao heard the sound, she immediately let go of the shopping cart. She pulled her two younger brothers to the side and reminded the people in front of them,¡±Hey, people in front, hurry up and move aside. There¡¯s a goods cart sliding down from behind. Be careful!!!¡±


    Because the elevator was moving diagonally downward, the shopping cart should not be able to move in this elevator.


    However, the cogs of the cart did not have such obstructions, and it was a little heavy.<div>


    Many people saw it. The cart wasn¡¯t big, so it directly rushed past Li Muyao and Li Muyu. However, the people walking in front of Li Muyao weren¡¯t as fast as Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao saw that the situation was not good. The one at the front was still fine. She quickly pushed the shopping cart out of the elevator, but the reaction of the middle was a little slow. She couldn¡¯t outrun the speed of the shopping cart.


    Seeing that her two younger brothers were fine, Li Muyao immediately ran over to the cart and grabbed the handle. Li Muyao steadily dragged the goods cart and said to the people in front,¡±Big sister in front, please help us with our cart. Thank you. We can¡¯t get through now. Please help us pick it up and push it to the side to wait for us.¡±


    In front of Li Muyao and the others was an auntie in her forties, but Li Muyao habitually called her big sister.


    Thedy was also shocked. Even though the shopping cart looked down, if it ran down the elevator and hit Li Muyao¡¯s shopping cart, it would all hit thedy. Then, a series of reactions might ur. She would fall forward and hit the one in front.


    A few minutester, the supermarket staff came over and apologized to Li Muyao and the others.


    The staff member who was pushing the goods cart also walked over and apologized to Li Muyao and the others. She was originally packing things, but in the end, she was pushed down by a child from an unknown family.


    After exining everything, Li Muyao and the others received a 500-yuan supermarket shopping card. The other customers who were in front of Li Muyao also received a 200-yuan shopping card.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at the 500-yuan shopping card, and their faces were still dark. Li Muyu was especially angry, even a little angry. He pointed at the manager who came over to apologize and said angrily,¡±There are too many hidden dangers in your supermarket. A wall of goods fell in the supermarket and almost hit someone.


    Now, there was a cargo cart rushing into the tilting elevator. It was really scary! If you don¡¯t solve these safety risks, something big will happen sooner orter.¡±


    If not for his sister stopping him, Li Muyu would have called the police!


    <div>

 Chapter 832: 834-Premeditated Murder

    Chapter 832: 834-Premeditated Murder<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. It was indeed our supermarket¡¯s staff who did not operate properly and almost caused a big disaster. Deduct three months of her sry and all the rewards.


    If the customers are still not satisfied, I will fire her.¡±The supermarket manager apologized very carefully, but the words he said seemed to have the intention of moral kidnapping.


    When the female worker who made the mistake heard that the manager wanted to fire her, she immediately turned to Li Muyao and apologized,¡±¡±Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t fire me. I have my parents and children. If I lose this job, my family will be sad! The girl looked at you as if you were a kind-hearted girl.


    I really made a mistake. Next time, I¡¯ll be more careful. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s really not easy for someone my age to find a stable job. Please don¡¯t let the manager fire me. I¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯ll pay for it, okay?¡±


    As she begged Li Muyao and the others for mercy, she cried. More and more people gathered around, feeling that this female worker was very pitiful.<div>


    She sympathized with the weakling and started to speak up for her.¡±Miss, you must be a generous person seeing that you¡¯re so beautiful. Don¡¯t be calctive with this auntie. She also sincerely apologizes to you. Forgive her. It¡¯s indeed not easy for a person at her age to find a stable job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys haven¡¯t suffered any actual harm, and the supermarket has already paidpensation. You guys should be more generous. Don¡¯t force her into a dead end!¡±


    ¡°You should be more open-minded at such a young age. You should forgive the other party for things that didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Little girl, you¡¯re beautiful and must be kind-hearted. Let her go! The manager had already said that he would deduct three months of her sry and bonus. It was equivalent to this auntie working for nothing for three months. It was quite pitiful.¡±


    The onlookers were all standing on the moral banner, being generous with the generosity of others and being soft-hearted.


    Indeed, most people in the world sympathized with the weak.


    The weak would also habitually unt themselves as ¡®I¡¯m weak and I¡¯m in the right¡¯ which was really disgusting.


    ¡°Shut up. You weren¡¯t the ones who almost bumped into her. What right do you have to ask my sister to forgive her? You¡¯re really a busybody.¡± Li Muyu hated this kind of person who kidnapped morals the most.


    If it had nothing to do with him, he should hang it high.


    Instead of standing on the moral high ground and ming or instructing the victim, he would not do so.


    Li Muyu¡¯s angry words directly angered the surrounding aunties and big sisters.


    ¡°Yo, why is a little child like you so vicious? You said that you almost bumped into him, but didn¡¯t you just miss him? Children should be kind-hearted, lest they grow up to be bad people!¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I see that you¡¯re still a student. Don¡¯t be so vicious. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to ask your school how they teach and educate people. You taught such a narrow-minded student.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t apologize to you. They¡¯re old and they didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve already apologized to you guys. Why are you still chasing me?¡±


    A few aunties started to criticize Li Muyu. Li Muyao originally wanted to make peace, but these people med her brother for not understanding. This was not possible with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Enough! Aunties, can you shut up? If you think it¡¯s eptable for such a thing to happen to you. Then, you guys stand on the elevator now. I¡¯ll push this cart of goods onto you.


    Don¡¯t worry, if you are injured and hospitalized, I will fully cover your medical expenses, hospitalization fees, training fees, and so on. It will not be a problem for you to stay here for a year.


    We don¡¯tck money!


    ¡°Moreover, what we talked to the manager and employees of the supermarket was neverpensation, but an attitude. However, was their attitude in apologizing really good?


    She spoke of moral kidnapping as if we were bad people if we didn¡¯t forgive this big sister. It was the culprit who caused the elder sister and her family to have a bad life.


    But what does this have to do with us?


    If this big sister was more serious at work, would the goods cart slide towards us? I was almost knocked down, and I was the one who stopped it, causing an even bigger ident to happen. Why shouldn¡¯t the supermarket and staffe out and apologize seriously? What if he guaranteed that this incident would never happen again? Think about it, you guys are old. If something like this happens to you again one day, will you have the agility to protect yourself like me?


    Is it wrong for me to protect myself and others?


    Call the police! I still need to look at the surveince cameras. Why should idents happen wherever I am in such a big supermarket? I suspect that this was not an ident but murder!¡±<div>


    If the manager¡¯s attitude was good, Li Muyao would forgive them and let this matter go.


    However, the manager¡¯s attitude towards this big sister was really too much. It easily escted to moral kidnapping. And these aunties who were watching the show all stood on the moral high ground and used Li Muyao and her siblings. They were clearly the victims!


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care about her, but when it came to her younger brother, Li Muyao decided that she couldn¡¯t let this matter go!


    When these onlookers heard that Li Muyao was going to call the police and say that someone was trying to murder them, they were so shocked that they immediately shut their mouths and even turned around to leave.


    Soon, the aunties who had been watching and shouting happily left quickly.


    Apart from Li Muyao and her siblings, as well as the manager and staff of the supermarket, and those who had already received a 200 yuan shopping card in front of Li Muyao, everyone was shocked.


    This matter had blown up a little.


    The supermarket manager was also shocked. How could this beautiful little girl be so stubborn? He even called the police. This matter had to be resolved immediately. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread, the supermarket would definitely be closed down.


    The manager immediately bowed and apologized to Li Muyao. His tone and attitude were more sincere than before.¡±Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s our fault.


    We didn¡¯t handle it well and made you feel ufortable.


    How about this, can we do whatever you say? But don¡¯t call the police, okay? This was really an ident. It was absolutely impossible for it to be a deliberate murder in the next second. I don¡¯t think this employee of our supermarket knows you.


    As long as you are willing to ept the settlement, we will agree to any request you make. We will fire her immediately. I¡¯ll give you a 1,000 yuan gift card, okay?¡±<div>


    Before Li Muyao could answer, Huo Jiling had alreadye over from the parking lot and understood the situation. After listening to the manager, Huo Jiling stood in front of Li Muyao and said,¡±Not good! We will still handle it as if we were calling the police. Xiao Yu called the police, saying that someone was deliberately murdering the college entrance examination candidates who were about to take the college entrance examination!¡±


    If it was just a deliberate murder, it might just be a simple investigation.


    However, the target of the murder was a college entrance examination student who was about to take the college entrance examination. Any department would pay attention to it.


    Moreover, as soon as Huo Jiling arrived, Li Muyang raised his doubts about what happened to his sister today. After all, everything had happened too coincidentally, and it was at a time when he had a suspect.

 Chapter 833: The Murderer Is a Woman (Add)

    Chapter 833: The Murderer Is a Woman (Add)<div>


    When he asked Li Muyao who she had a grudge with recently, she had been in school the whole time. There really wasn¡¯t anyone who wanted her life, right?


    Anyway, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t exin herself.


    Indeed, Li Muyao had never been red faced with any female ssmates in school.


    The police said that they would continue to track her down and told Li Muyao to take her college entrance examination in peace. She should not go out tomorrow or the day after. She should only go out after the college entrance examination, or it would be best to bring bodyguards with her.


    Of course, the perpetrator might not make a move again in the near future.


    After all, Li Muyao and Li Muyu had entered the supermarket to buy groceries at thest minute.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t say that I was going to this supermarket to buy vegetables, this ident wouldn¡¯t have happened. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive myself in this lifetime.¡±


    In order tofort her two younger brothers, Li Muyao didn¡¯t sit in the front passenger seat on the way back. Instead, she sat with her two younger brothers in the middle of the back seat. On the left was Li Muyu, and on the right was Li Muyang.


    She sat in the middle, holding their cold hands on both sides.


    Li Muyu suddenly broke free from his sister¡¯s grip on his hand and turned around to hug his sister¡¯s waist. He apologized angrily,¡±¡±Mooncake, I¡¯m sorry. I almost caused you to get injured.¡±


    Yes, if something really happened to his sister, Li Muyu would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    It was a blessing in disguise. His mooncakes were very lucky. They had sessfully escaped disaster every time. It was great!


    Li Muyu was more grateful for the existence of metaphysics than ever.


    I hope that my lucky sister will continue to avoid all misfortune and idents in the future!


    Li Muyao hugged Li Muyu back and gently patted his back.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t me yourself, Xiao Yu. I¡¯m very good. I¡¯m born with good luck. This kind of small disaster will definitely not hurt me. So, you and Yang Yang have to be more optimistic. I will be very good, and I will be especially good. Don¡¯t take this matter to heart, okay?


    If you and Yangyang me themselves, I won¡¯t be happy either.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t let go of Li Muyang¡¯s hand. She knew the uneasiness and self-me in her two younger brothers ¡®hearts.


    ¡°Yes, you and Yangyang don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s all that person¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t worry, the police will definitely investigate.<div>


    Moreover, you have to believe in the koi luck of mooncakes. If others want to scheme against mooncakes, they definitely won¡¯t be able to eat anything good. Be good, don¡¯t me yourself. Don¡¯t affect the rtionship between you three siblings and our good mood because of an unrted person.


    Mooncake had to maintain a good mood and a rxed state to prepare for the college entrance examination.¡±Huo Jiling also told Li Muyu and Li Muyang not to worry too much about today¡¯s ident.


    It was indeed not Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s fault.


    Hearing Huo Jiling mention the college entrance exam, Li Muyu immediately let go of Li Muyao and held her hand again.¡±Yes, we should maintain a good mood every day. We can¡¯t let an outsider affect our state of mind.


    Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. Sunny and I will forget about this immediately. We won¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Think about how to use a more rxed way to wee your college entrance examination.¡±


    Li Muyu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. At such a critical moment, he and Yangyang could not affect his sister¡¯s mood.


    Li Muyang also nodded.


    Li Muyao smiled.¡± That¡¯s my cutest little brothers. When we get home, I¡¯ll personally cook you Demon Tofu Blood Duck.¡±¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao pulled back her hands and rubbed the hair of her two younger brothers ¡®heads until they were messy. Li Muyao looked at the messy hair of her two younger brothers andughed out loud. Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other andughed along with their sister.


    The woman who ran out of the supermarket¡¯s emergency exit first avoided the supermarket¡¯s cameras and entered a men¡¯s clothing store. She bought a set of men¡¯s clothing in the smallest size and changed into it. Then, she went to the public washroom to wash off the heavy makeup on her face.


    If Li Muyao was here, she would definitely find the woman in the mirror very familiar.


    This woman was Liu Xiufang, who had identally seen Li Muyao across the supermarket. No, Liu Xiufang was no longer called Liu Xiufang, but Song Xiuxiu.<div>


    When Song Xiuxiu saw Li Muyao, she was shocked at first. After the shock, she immediately wanted to kill Li Muyao.


    After all, in Song Xiuxiu¡¯s opinion, all her miserable life began when Li Muyao went to catch female prostitutes. Therefore, even after Song Xiuxiu took away all of Li Mufeng¡¯s money and gave away the bastard she gave birth to, she still hated Li Muyao very much.


    Therefore, when she suddenly met Li Muyao in Jin City, Song Xiuxiu really thought of a way to use the clips she saw in the movie some time ago on Li Muyao. Unfortunately¡­ Li Muyao, that cheap woman, dodged away.


    She gritted her teeth in hatred and cursed Li Muyao unwillingly as she walked out. In the end, she identally stepped on the air. There were only four or five steps, but Song Xiuxiu broke her leg. It just so happened that there was a public toilet nearby that was far from the downtown area, so no one could help her.


    Even her phone, which she always carried with her, fell out of her bag. It was broken!

 Chapter 834: Cai’s Parents Arrived

    Chapter 834: Cai¡¯s Parents Arrived<div>


    The next afternoon, Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, Li Muyu and Li Muyang went to the airport in Jin City to pick up Papa Cai and the others.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, they saw Mr. Cai, Mrs. Cai, and a tall and thin boy walking toward Li Muyao and the others.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯ve grown taller, haven¡¯t you? And he seemed to have lost some weight. Is it because the college entrance examination ising up and studying is too hard? We won¡¯t go out to eat tonight. We¡¯ll go to your house.


    Let Mama Cai give you some soup soup.


    Didn¡¯t they have to take the exam for three days?


    Yaoyao, I¡¯ll leave your food to Cai Mama for the next three days. I guarantee that you¡¯ll eat well, sleep well, and drink well. You¡¯ll definitely do well in your exams. Oh right, let me introduce you to Brother Cai.¡±<div>


    Cai Mama especially liked her adopted daughter, Li Muyao. She was beautiful, smart, and could talk.


    There were only two brats at home, and each of them was more disobedient than the other.


    This eldest son was once the pride of the couple, but in the end¡­In the end, she liked boys. The man had gone to United Kingdom so many times in pursuit of love and freedom. His career was doing well, but his love life was a mess.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Cai and Mr. Cai, this clever son might have been cheated into losing everything.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao, who was far away in China, who had helped her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get rid of that scumbag who cheated her son of his feelings and money.


    So what was the use of a son to Cai Mama?


    Each one was more worrisome than the other.


    A daughter is still the best. A mother is a caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    They flew from Yang City to Jin City today because they wanted to do their best for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Cai Jin, she¡¯s your brother¡¯s favorite sister. She¡¯s also the adopted daughter of your father and me. She¡¯ll be your sister in the future. Why don¡¯t you talk to Yaoyao alone after Yaoyao¡¯s college entrance examination?


    Whether you can negotiate a cooperation or not is your own business. Your father and I won¡¯t interfere.¡±Mrs. Cai said rudely to her son, then she smiled at Huo Jiling who was beside Li Muyao,¡±Little Huo, I¡¯ve always heard Yaoyao and Cai Mao mention you. Previously, they had only met in a hurry in Yangcheng and had not had the chance to sit down and drink tea.


    When we go back today, we have to have a good talk. I heard from Cai Mao that Little Huo¡¯s cooking skills are very good. We have to spar together.¡±The cookingpetition was fake, but he wanted to test Huo Jiling¡¯s character.<div>


    After all, Mrs. Cai and the others knew that Li Muyao had a fianc¨¦e. They only got to know Huo Jiling after the marriage was broken off. At that time, Cai Hongguo had been thinking about going to United Kingdom to see his eldest son and Cai Mao going to Korea as a trainee. He was busy, so even when they knew that Li Muyao had such an outstanding man by her side, they didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    In their eyes, Li Muyao might be young, but she was mentally mature. She had a benchmark in her heart for what kind of man she liked, what kind of man she wanted, and what kind of life she wanted.


    More importantly, Cai Jin¡¯s eldest son was in a bit of trouble. He needed Cai Jin¡¯s father and mother to go over and help him deal with it.


    The more they dealt with it, the more they felt that it was especially good to have a daughter like Li Muyao.


    They were even d that they were willing to apany their youngest son and acknowledge Li Muyao as their goddaughter.


    ¡°Okay, Auntie. It¡¯s been a tough journey. Let¡¯s go home now. The dishes are ready at home. I was nning to bring Little Yu and Yang Yang to help you guys with the food.


    It looked like Little Yu and Sunny couldn¡¯t help. She had to trouble the auntie to make the mooncake soup for her. She always said that a person from Jin City couldn¡¯t cook as delicious as Yang City¡¯s soup. It¡¯s just nice. I¡¯ll take advantage of the few days when Auntie is here to learn. I hope Auntie won¡¯t despise me, a stupid student.¡±Huo Jiling took their luggage with a smile and greeted Cai Hongguo and Cai Jin.


    Huo Jiling and Mrs. Cai had a lot to talk about when it came to cooking.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang chatted with Father Cai because Cai Jin took the initiative to greet Li Muyao and thanked her. Although it was the first time they met today, due to the rtionship between Li Muyao and the Cai family, the two of them had left each other¡¯s phone numbers and got to know each other through the Cai family.


    Therefore, it was not an exaggeration for Cai Jinyong to have heard of his name for a long time.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, thank you for helping me with the idea before. Otherwise, I might have been stuck in it for a long time before I could really let go of that rtionship.


    I wouldn¡¯t have decided to return to China so soon. Before that, I had already decided to settle down in United Kingdom with my parents. Anyway, thank you. By the way, I have something I want to talk to you about after your college entrance examination. Is that okay?¡±<div>


    Cai Jin didn¡¯t look feminine at all. He was very different from the same-sex men that Li Muyao had seen in her previous life. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of the Cai family, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that Cai Jin liked boys.


    Just like how Li Muyao had learned everything about Cai Jin from Cai Mao, Cai¡¯s parents, and Cai Sixiu, they were still half-acquaintances when they met today. Therefore, when Cai Jin came to talk to her alone, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    ¡°Sure! Then let¡¯s have a good chat after my college entrance examination is over. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m taking the college entrance examination tomorrow, I would definitely be willing to hear your thoughts tonight.


    However¡­This time is a bit special, so I can only ask Brother Cai Jin to wait for me for another three days. By the way, has Brother Cai Jin¡¯spany in United Kingdom been dealt with? I heard from Aunt Cai that you¡¯re really not going back this time? Are you really going to let it go?¡±


    Li Muyao still asked curiously with a little bit of gossip.


    ¡°Thepany has been handed over to Auntie¡¯s husband, Avis, to handle. This is why Yaoyao, you haven¡¯t been able to find Auntie. I won¡¯t go there again in the future. Going to such a sad ce will only make me more sad.


    It would be a lie to say that I would let it go immediately, but I think that I will be able to let it go as time goes by. I also know that the current environment in Hua country cannot ept people like us. Therefore, after returning to China, I n to continue my career. As for rtionships¡­ Let fate take its course. But Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lie to any female.¡±


    Cai Jin answered Li Muyao¡¯s question sincerely. After answering, he even promised Li Muyao that he wouldn¡¯t do something like deceiving her into being his wife.


    After all, Cai Jin¡¯s parents had been talking about this ever since he returned to Sun City. They told him not to do such a deceitful and immoral thing just because he was hurt by a scumbag.

 Chapter 835: 837-Losing Both Man and Money

    Chapter 835: 837-Losing Both Man and Money<div>


    ¡°Of course I believe in Brother Cai Jin¡¯s character. Moreover, I was just asking casually. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I hope Brother Cai Jin doesn¡¯t think too much.


    Let¡¯s get in the car too.


    When we get hometer, I¡¯ll get Ling to make you some special dishes from my hometown for you to try.


    Brother Cai Jin hadn¡¯t returned to the country for so many years, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to eat chili, right?¡±Li Muyao was a little surprised that Cai Jin would exin this to her, but it made her feel much better about Cai Jin.


    After all, the image that Li Muyao got from Cai Mao, Cai Jin¡¯s father, and Cai Jin¡¯s mother was that Cai Jin was very smart in business and was quite good at making money. Before he went abroad, he was definitely the son that Cai Jin¡¯s father and mother were proud of. After he went abroad, Cai Jin¡¯s father and mother found out about their son¡¯s sexual orientation. It took them a long time to ept this reality.


    After all, he was her biological son. No matter what, he had to endure it. Therefore, they would naturally ask for more from their youngest son, Cai Mao.<div>


    It was just that Caimao was a teenage boy. He did not understand his parents ¡®thoughts at all. He simply thought that his parents favored his brother.


    Now, Li Muyao finally understood Cai Mao¡¯s feelings as a younger brother. This was because Li Muyao realized that Cai Jin could chat with her and asionally join in the conversation between her two younger brothers and Cai Jin¡¯s father.


    She looked at Cai in surprise and asked him about his food preferences like a normal friend.


    ¡°I can eat some chili, but not as eptable as Cai Mao and my parents. I used to like the food in Shacheng when I was in China. Some of my high school ssmates were from Shacheng.


    At that time, I was trained to be able to eat some spicy food. When I went to United Kingdom, the chili was different. It wasn¡¯t spicy. I really missed the taste of the chili in Sand City.


    Oh right, I heard from Cai Mao that you have a good rtionship with your boyfriend. How does he treat you?¡±Cai Jin had tried to get to know Li Muyao before he decided to return to China. However, he couldn¡¯t find any other channels other than his family.


    Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend Huo Jiling and Cai Jin could find a lot of information about him on the Inte in United Kingdom.


    When she went to the United States, she asked more about Huo Jiling.


    There were many stories about Huo Jiling¡¯s achievements in the United States online gaming industry.


    So, how did Li Muyao, who was praised by her parents, younger brother, and aunt, manage to win over Huo Jiling, an investment genius and a big shot in the online gaming industry?


    If it was a betrothal between children, then it should indeed be canceled.


    It was already the 21st century. Who would still be engaged when they were young?<div>


    However, after returning it, they started dating like a normal couple. This made Cai Jin a little confused. This was because Cai Jin¡¯s boyfriend had arranged a fianc¨¦e for him because of his family. This fianc¨¦e could definitely bring Cai Jin¡¯s boyfriend a simr amount of profit, or even something that Cai Jin could not afford.


    In the end, his boyfriend chose his fianc¨¦e. Cai Jin felt that it was troublesome. The troublesome thing was that Cai Jin¡¯spany and his scumbag boyfriend had created it together.


    In order to make the scumbag boyfriend show his determination, the fianc¨¦e asked the scumbag boyfriend to take thepany from Cai Jin and the project and invention with a market value of more than a million dors.


    In short, Cai Jin was badly hurt by the scumbag. Fortunately, Cai Jin did not lose both his life and money in the end.


    ¡°Very good! My Ah Ling¡¯s rtionship is quite good. Anyway, we¡¯re dating with the goal of getting married. Besides, our parents know each other, so it¡¯s easier for us to get along.


    But if I had to say it. I don¡¯t know how to say it, but I like Ling a lot. It¡¯s getting more and more by the day! Hehe¡­


    Brother Cai Jin, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Tell me about Aunt Cai and Avis! I¡¯m quite curious. Aunt Cai said that she woulde back with you guys. Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to me Aunt Cai and the others. I just wanted to know if Aunt Cai really married Avis. Does China really recognize the marriage certificate?¡±


    Aunt Cai did tell Li Muyao, but Li Muyao felt that Aunt Cai was too impulsive. Although Aunt Cai¡¯s brother and sister-inw were by her side, but¡­Alright, Cai Sixiu was an adult. She could be responsible for her own actions.


    However, Li Muyao was Aunt Cai¡¯s business partner, and could be considered a friend who had made friends with her regardless of age. It was inevitable that she was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s internationally recognized. Besides, Avis voluntarily signed a lot of agreements rted to property with Auntie, all of which are beneficial to Auntie. So, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cai Jin then told him some details about how his family got along with Avis. On the way home, Li Muyao asked Cai Jin about his time in United Kingdom.


    When they reached home, Cai Mama looked at the house that Li Muyao and the others had bought and smiled.¡±¡±I really like the decoration style of your house. I have to live here for the next half a month. Yaoyao, don¡¯t you dislike Mother Cai!


    Lao Cai, move your luggage to our guest room. I have to go to the kitchen with Huo to make soup for Yaoyao and a few of my signature Yangcheng dishes. By the way, remember to take out the dried vegetables I brought from my luggage. I¡¯ll cook fresh ones for you tonight. They¡¯re delicious.<div>


    Cai Jin, go and take the gifts we brought back from United Kingdom and give them to Yaoyao, Xiao Yu, and Yang Yang. After that, I¡¯ll go take a shower and wash my face. Look at how ugly you look.


    Yaoyao, do you have any men¡¯s face masks at home?


    Give your Brother Cai Jin a few so he can tidy up his face. A man who is almost thirty years old doesn¡¯t know how to dress himself up. Look at how handsome and tall Little Huo was, as well as how smart and doting he was.


    Yaoyao, I think Little Huo¡¯s boyfriend is quite good for now. I¡¯ll help you test Little Huo¡¯s cooking skillster. Come, Huo, hurry up ande over. Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Mrs. Cai¡¯s words had divided everyone¡¯s tasks, and she despised her eldest son even more.


    On the contrary, in just an hour, Mrs. Cai was quite satisfied with Huo Jiling as her future son-inw. After all, she had gotten a lot of information about Huo Jiling from her eldest son, youngest son, and husband before she came back to China.


    Li Muyao was so beautiful and blessed with the luck of a koi fish, so she should be with an outstanding guy like Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯lle over after I change my clothes.¡±


    Huo Jiling had always been good at socializing. As long as he wanted to, he could make anyone like him. Moreover, Huo Jiling had deliberately put on a good performance today so that the people Li Muyao cared about would like him.

 Chapter 836: Buying a House and Freeloading Food

    Chapter 836: Buying a House and Freeloading Food<div>


    Huo Jiling and Mrs. Cai went into the kitchen together. Li Muyu and Li Muyang led Mr. Cai and Cai Jin to their guest room. Li Muyao followed behind them and introduced them.


    ¡°The bedsheets and nkets are all new. They were washed and sunbathed outside to kill bacteria. The wardrobe at home is also clean.


    Father Cai, you can stay at home in Jin City.


    ¡± As for the matter of buying a house for Cai Mao and Cai Jinge, we¡¯re not in a hurry. We can take our time. If you like the environment here, you can see if there are any vacant rooms for sale in the sales department.


    The houses here were indeed not bad. The facilities were also rtively expensive. However, it was not far from the center of several districts by car. It was normal for the price to be high, and many people were even fighting for the houses here.¡±


    It was the most expensive housing area in the entire Gold City, and it was not easy to buy.<div>


    If she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to get a house and find the owner of the house to sell, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been able to get through to the upper and lower floors. Anyway, there were many houses now, and any more guests could stay there.


    Besides, this ce was close to Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment. If Li Muyao¡¯s house couldn¡¯t amodate her, she could walk a few minutes to Huo Jiling¡¯s apartment.


    In the beginning, Mr. Cai and the others didn¡¯t want to buy a house in this area. After all, they did have their own house in Jin City, but after renovating it, they rented it out to others.


    Moreover, the houses there were all old houses bought in the 1990s. Cai¡¯s parents didn¡¯t think it was presentable to give them to any of their sons.


    He might as well buy it from Li Muyao¡¯s neighborhood.


    So what if the price is high? It¡¯s not like the family doesn¡¯t have money.


    The house was worth tens of millions, and the two sons each had a house. Cai¡¯s parents would be more assured if they bought it. Anyway, the money would be given to their sons sooner orter. It was better to take this opportunity to buy a house for each of them.


    When Father Cai told Li Muyao about this, Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice if there were any vacant houses for sale because of the college entrance examination. As she told Father Cai, she took out her phone to contact the manager of the sales department. She also found an agent familiar with Jin City and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a text message to the real estate agent in the housing estate, asking them to call me if they have any avable rooms.¡±¡±Houses in good locations were often priceless.


    ¡°Sure, there¡¯s no rush to buy a house. Just like what you said, Yaoyao, it¡¯s hard toe by. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble Yaoyao to help us keep an eye on it. When we see an empty room, we¡¯ll buy it no matter the price.


    You also know that Cai Mao doesn¡¯t know anything. If he lives close to you, he can stille to your house to eat when he returns to the country. With Little Yu and Yang Yang around, he won¡¯t feel bored by himself.¡±


    Thinking about how his youngest son was going to return to the country to be a celebrity and a singer in the future, he would definitely have more things to do.<div>


    However, Cai Mao¡¯s parents were relieved that he could live near his favorite sister and brother-inw¡¯s house. At least they didn¡¯t have to worry about their youngest son not having enough to eat.


    There was nothing wrong with buying a house and freeloading!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Muyao took Cai Jin to his guest room and then went downstairs with her two younger brothers.


    Li Muyao sat on the sofa and took a sip of jasmine tea when she saw her two younger brothers staring at her. Li Muyao subconsciously wiped her mouth with a tissue and threw it into the trash can.


    He also saw his two younger brothers looking straight at him. He could not help butugh and ask them,¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, do you have something to ask me? Or is there really something dirty on my face for you to stare at?¡±


    After asking, Li Muyao turned on the camera function on her phone and looked at herself like a mirror. She made sure that her face was very beautiful and that there was no dirt on it. Her lipstick was also not smudged. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and put his phone back into his pocket.


    Li Muyu looked at Yang Yang, then looked at Li Muyao, then stood up and walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side to sit down. He was especially close to her, lowered his voice and asked her awkwardly,¡±¡±Mooncake, Yangyang and I overheard the conversation between Mr. and Mrs. Cai and your family. Uh, it¡¯s Brother Cai Jin. He likes boys? Is that what you mean?¡±


    Li Muyao was stunned at first, and then she was stunned for two seconds before answering,¡±¡±Yes, his sexual orientation is different. In this world, it wasn¡¯t just boys and girls who liked each other.


    There were also men and women.


    However, even though their likes might be different from us ordinary people, we can¡¯t discriminate against them or treat them differently. Everyone has the right to choose their own love. As an outsider, you can just watch and listen. Don¡¯t specte or say anything from any angle.


    Of course, in the future, if Little Yu, Yang Yang, and you have someone you like, be it a man or a woman, I will respect your choice. However, please note that love must be sincere and must be for the purpose of marriage.<div>


    I like responsible people.


    I don¡¯t care how you y with others, but you are my younger brother. I hope that you can treat your rtionship seriously, unlike how Li Mufeng treated Liu Xiufang. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be as disloyal as Lin Qin.


    Aiya! You guys are still young. Why am I telling you all this? Anyway, that¡¯s what I meant. Love for the purpose of marriage is all nonsense.| Hooligan! Therefore, I hope that you must be careful when you are in a rtionship. Make sure that you really like each other, whether it is purely out of curiosity or out of habit, touched, and so on.


    .. Brother Cai Jin met a bad person, so it wasn¡¯t just women who would be hurt in a rtionship. It was the same for men. Little Yu, Yang Yang, you better not mention these things in front of Brother Cai Jin in the future.


    The main thing is that you guys are still young, so it¡¯s best not to fall in love at a young age.


    When you¡¯re adults, talk about someone you like, from the campus to the wedding dress. Think about it, isn¡¯t it romantic and beautiful?¡±Li Muyao felt a little ashamed to tell her two fourteen-year-old younger brothers this, but she also felt that children of this age were definitely not as innocent as Li Muyao when she was still this age.


    After all, Li Muyao understood her brother. Perhaps her sister didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these things, but it didn¡¯t mean that Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t understand?


    Thinking about it, Li Muyang had seen it with his own eyes when he was still a few years old.| Track. He didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but now, he understood the rtionship between the two genders. Thus, Li Muyao thought for a while and helped them to sort out their views on this aspect.


    The three views must be firm and important!

 Chapter 837: The Education of Love

    Chapter 837: The Education of Love


    ¡°Yang Yang and I both like pretty girls. You don¡¯t have to worry about these mooncakes. We¡¯re just gossiping. We¡¯re not curious, really. And we¡¯ll definitely look up to your rtionship with Brother Ji Ling! If you and Brother Ji Ling don¡¯t make it to the end happily, I think that will be the biggest regret and shadow for Yangyang and me!¡±


    Li Muyu told Yang Yang what he and Yang Yang were thinking. They had always liked beautiful girls. After all, the two brothers were not bad looking. With Li Muyao, this beautiful sister who was like a little fairy, hanging in front of him every day, their aesthetic standards naturally became much higher.


    He recalled the female deskmate of Yang Yang back in his hometown. Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but he agreed with his sister¡¯s words. There would be no good ending for puppy love.


    Yang Yang gave so many things to the girl at the same table, but she just ignored him.| He left the country without informing Yangyang. Li Muyu felt indignant for his younger brother.


    For this reason, Li Muyu had even speciallyforted Li Muyang. In the end, Yangyang said,¡±I already know what kind of person she is. Giving her things is just to confirm if she is really that kind of person. It can also be considered as an affirmation of my own judgment of people.


    Reality had proven that materialistic women, regardless of their age and whether their family had money or not, had their own personalities. As long as it was a gift from someone else, she would not reject it, nor would she express it. She was a little like the green tea b * tch that Mooncake had mentioned. Moreover, her departure also made me look at girls a few more levels higher and stricter.


    Little brother, with our family¡¯s conditions in the future, there will definitely be many such girlsing to our side. Don¡¯t be so silly and think that you like them. It¡¯s very likely that the other party likes your identity and likes everything that the mooncakes behind us bring.¡±


    Yes, in Li Muyu¡¯s eyes, the younger brother who had failed before the puppy love had even begun. In the end, he said such a thing as if Li Muyu was the one who had been cheated of many things and feelings.


    Alright, Li Muyu wasn¡¯t in the mood to build a good rtionship with girls and female ssmates anyway. Even for the female student at the new school, Li Muyu really did not like her between a man and a woman. He only argued with her because he felt that some of the questions she raised were exactly what Li Muyu did not agree with.


    After a while, many people felt that they liked that female ssmate.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t. Li Muyu wrote her into his Qzone log just to analyze the dispute with her.


    In addition to Yang Yang¡¯s rtionship that he did not admit, Li Muyu saw it and remembered it in his heart. The love of young girls would be very materialistic and even have no future at all. Just like his sister said, dating without marriage as the goal was all ying around.| The hooligans.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were only fourteen years old this year. The word marriage was so far away from them and they had never thought about it at all. Therefore, for the sake of themselves and others, it was better to study hard and improve every day!


    At the very least, she should have a stable career and ie. She should have a house, a car, and savings. Only then could she find a partner to take responsibility.


    Li Muyang heard Li Muyu¡¯s words and immediately kicked his foot, and helped the little brother to say,¡±¡±Mooncake, Little Brother and I are good kids. We both have our own goals to work towards.


    What the young man meant was,¡¯We¡¯re following the example of your rtionship with Brother Ji Ling¡¯. Naturally, we hope that the two of you can be together for a long time, get married, and have children.¡¯ Wait a minute. You¡¯re the older sister, so we naturally use you as an example.


    You¡¯ve taken the lead well, so of course, Little Brother and I won¡¯t be scumbags in other people¡¯s mouths. Don¡¯t worry! We won¡¯t be people like Li Mufeng.¡±


    Li Mufeng repeatedly showed up at Liu Xiufang¡¯s ce.| When she betrayed their rtionship and agreement, she could still forgive them again and again and finally get married and have a daughter.


    Whether it was Li Muyu or Li Muyang, the two younger brothers who were only 13 or 14 years old, Li Mufeng¡¯s brother was really a coward and a coward. He was so cowardly.


    To be honest, Li Muyang and Li Muyu had seen the rtionship between the two generations of the family.


    At present, only her sister and Huo Jiling had a normal rtionship, and it was a little sweet like a normal rtionship between a man and a woman. Lin Qin and Li Mufeng. In Li Muyang and Li Muyu¡¯s eyes, their views on rtionships were distorted.


    ¡°Hey! Look at what you¡¯re saying. Alright, you can see the rtionship between Ling and me. Anyway, it was still the same sentence. If nothing unexpected happened, they would definitely get married. It was just a matter of time.


    When I graduate from university, it¡¯ll be around the time you guys reach adulthood. We¡¯re not in a hurry about this. Let nature take its course. Let¡¯s change the topic. Even with Cai Jin¡¯s feelings, you shouldn¡¯t have too many bad thoughts. Of course, you have to remember and protect yourself like girls.


    Anyone other than yourself, regardless of gender or age, if you touch or tease them too much,| Don¡¯t tolerate his behavior. You can just tell me, Ling, or even the police. Do you understand what I mean?


    It meant that the ces protected by the clothes could not be touched by anyone. Yes, that was it. Also, the friendship between you guys is the same. Don¡¯t shower together and touch each other¡¯s bodies. You should pay attention to these.¡±Since they had already reached this point, Li Muyao might as well go deeper.


    Just like the search headlines in his previous life, all of them were about young boys who did not know how to protect themselves. They were raped by their rtives or elders, causing the boy to grow up and never be able to get over it. The psychological trauma was like a nightmare, and it was impossible for him to socialize with the people he was close to.


    ¡°Everyone should protect their privacy, understand? Ahem, I¡¯ll get Ling to teach you this knowledge. In short, it¡¯s like this. Both boys and girls should know how to protect themselves. Therefore, you guys are always worried that I have to protect myself at the same time. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get some facial masks for Ling. I¡¯ll give them to Brother Cai Jinter.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao seemed to have fled. It was indeed a little embarrassing for an older sister to tell her two younger brothers about this kind of knowledge.


    Seeing that their sister had left in embarrassment, the red-faced Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other and turned away. They were all older children, and they were more mature than others. Naturally, they understood the meaning of their sister¡¯s words!


    Li Muyu was not as mentally strong as Yang Yang. In the end, he could not hold on and ran into the kitchen with a burning face. In the name of helping, he washed his face with cold water.


    Li Muyang sat on the sofa and looked at his arm outside his short-sleeved shirt. A thickyer of goosebumps appeared on his arm. Recalling the way he interacted with his brother and his ssmates in school, he secretly decided that he would follow his sister¡¯s words as a standard.


    His sister¡¯s words of love and education still carried some hints.| Dark| Show| She was worried that he and his brother would walk the same path as Brother Cai Jin, and that path would be difficult. She didn¡¯t want their future to be too difficult.


    Li Muyang had always known that his sister wanted him and his little brother to live well and to be able to do what they liked when they grew up.

 Chapter 838 - 840-Fear of Women

    Chapter 838: Chapter 840-Fear of Women


    When Li Muyao appeared in the living room again, Cai Jin and his father had already taken a shower and changed their clothes. They were sitting on the sofa and ying chess with Li Muyang. Of course, it was his father and Li Muyang ying chess. Cai Jin couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°Brother Cai Jin, why don¡¯t I help you do a simple beauty treatment before dinner? Mrs. Cai is really worried about your face now. But to be honest, Brother Cai Jin, you look a little bad.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that it was normal for Cai Jin to be in a bad state after encountering such a thing. After all, their rtionship of more than ten years had ended just like that, and even the breakup was said to be like a conspiracy and a joke. It was very disgraceful, so Cai Jin naturally wouldn¡¯t be well.


    Cai Jin saw Li Muyao carrying a stic box over and remembered that Li Muyao was a professional beautician. She had learned beauty from the beauty salon that his family had opened with Aunt Cai and the others. He also knew that his parents were really worried about him. Although they didn¡¯t say much, they had beenforting him.


    However, Cai Jin had always known that his parents were anxious and felt bad for him. They took all of this to heart. They were afraid that if they showed their true emotions, it would put pressure on their son, Cai Jin.


    Cai Jin had never done male grooming before, but his boyfriend, oh no, ex-boyfriend, liked it very much.


    Cai Jin smiled and replied casually,¡±¡±Alright! As long as Ling doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m fine with it. I really haven¡¯t done any beauty treatments before. However, I often heard Cai Mao mention that you¡¯ve done facial care for Yao Yao and that you¡¯re especially diligent in doing hand care for Ling. ¡®Perfect, then I¡¯ll enjoy the beauty treatment that Cai Mao said was especiallyfortable and rxing!¡¯¡±


    That¡¯s right. Ever since Cai Mao went abroad as a trainee, Li Muyao had spoken to him on the phone about a lot of knowledge and key points of men¡¯s skin care. Even when Cai Mao returned to the country, Li Muyao also seized the time to give Cai Mao two emergency hydrating and skincare treatments.


    Cai Mao went back to Korea with a set of cosmetics that Li Muyao had specially prepared for him.


    He used the colorful fur well, so he asked Li Muyao for a set for hispanions. They all received good reviews. Li Muyao also received many small gifts from her colorful fur trainees, including lipsticks and cosmetics.


    ¡°Then lie down on the beauty bed here. Besides, Ling wasn¡¯t that stingy. He would definitely want to see how other men looked like when they did beauty treatments.¡±


    Li Muyao was sure of that. She often helped Huo Jiling with his facial and hand treatments. But in fact, Huo Jiling never went into the beauty shop. He didn¡¯t like other people touching him.


    Only Li Muyao was an exception. Maybe it was because she was his favorite baby, so Huo Jiling could ept and enjoy whatever she did to him. It was true that Huo Jiling was not used to it at first, but after he epted it from the bottom of his heart, it was like Cai Mao said. It was absolutely a pleasure to be treated by Li Muyao.


    Her face felt sofortable under the massage of her fingers. She could rx until she fell asleep in minutes, and she might even snore.


    ¡°What? Was that so? Thene on! Anyway, it takes a long time for my mom to make soup.¡±Cai Jin didn¡¯t say anything either. The people of Sun City used less time to make soup for an hour. The soup cooked by the old Yangcheng people took two to three hours.


    As a native of Old Yangcheng, Mother Cai was very particr about her soup.


    Fortunately, they had already had lunch when they got off the ne.


    Even Li Muyao and the others had already eaten before they went to pick him up.


    There were still more than two hours before dinner time. Of course, he could also eatter just to have a sip of good soup.


    After all, the college entrance examination was tomorrow. It was necessary to let Li Muyao eat something good and drink somefortable soup before the college entrance examination.


    Indeed, Cai Jin was not used to Li Muyao¡¯s actions. He even felt goosebumps all over his body. In order not to let his parents worry and Li Muyao find out about his problems, he endured it and did not say anything. He only let Li Muyao massage his face.


    Half an hourter, when Li Muyao helped Cai Jin put on the facial mask, she realized that Cai Jin, who was originally very stiff and lying on the beauty bed, was gradually rxing. Even his breathing had finally be normal.


    Li Muyao had always known that boys like Cai Jin were generally unwilling toe into contact with girls, especially skin to skin contact. It would make Cai Jin feel very ufortable and even disgusted.


    This was one of the reasons why Mrs. Cai and Mr. Cai had been worried. They knew that their eldest son might not be able to get married and have children like a normal man for the rest of his life, but at least he should live a normal life.


    The symptoms of fear of women didn¡¯t seem to be serious now, but as Cai Jin¡¯s biological parents, how could they not notice?


    It was because they had discovered this that they had agreed to stay at Li Muyao¡¯s house. Mother Cai wanted her eldest son to start interacting with his rtives. Li Muyao was a girl that everyone in the Cai family treated as family. Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s upation and specialty were even more advantageous.


    Mother Cai directly asked Li Muyao to help Cai Jin with his beauty treatment. In fact, she was really forcing her eldest son.


    However, Cai Mao¡¯s father had already told Huo Jiling and the others about this through Cai Mao. Otherwise, how could someone as jealous as Huo Jiling not say anything?


    ¡°Brother Cai Jin, the facial mask needs to be applied for 20 minutes. You can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll help you do the hand care again.¡±Li Muyao¡¯s voice was very friendly and gentle.


    Fortunately, Cai Jin was very cooperative.


    Li Muyao helped Cai Jin finish all the facial and hand treatments. It was already more than an hourter.


    Li Muyang and Father Cai, who were ying chess in the living room, started to be quieter and quieter until there was no sound at all. When Li Muyao was done, Li Muyang followed Li Muyao into the kitchen, leaving only Cai Jin and Father Cai lying on the beauty bed, seemingly still resting.


    When Cai Jin sat up from the beauty bed, he saw his father¡¯s worried face and words that he had yet to hide.¡±How do you feel? It felt alright? If it feels good, I¡¯ll go to our family¡¯s beauty salon to get a facial when I return to Sun City in the future.¡±


    Mr. Cai was more worried about his son¡¯s psychological and spiritual feelings and problems. She thought about how her son was unwilling to listen to their advice when he was in United Kingdom and went to see a psychiatrist before returning to China. It didn¡¯t seem to be as serious as Cai Jin had said.

 Chapter 839: Cai Family’s Lucky Star

    Chapter 839: Cai Family¡¯s Lucky Star<div>


    Father Cai asked, but he could see that his eldest son¡¯s face had indeed be much more energetic after Li Muyao¡¯s beauty treatment.


    He did not know if it was a psychological effect or if the effect was really so strong.


    At least in the eyes of Father Cai, his eldest son seemed to be a little more like a human.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s not as hard to ept as I thought.¡±


    Cai Jin told the truth. At first, he was nervous and even a little disgusted, but as he endured it, it wasn¡¯t that hard to ept. Perhaps it was because his parents had told him that Li Muyao was his sister. Maybe it was because Cai Mao said that Li Muyao was his best sister; Perhaps Cai Jin had also known about Li Muyao¡¯s existence sincest year, so he had also ssified Li Muyao as a ¡®rtive¡¯ like his family and kept it in his mind!


    ¡°Dad, you and Mom don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be able to get over it in a little more time. Since I want you to help me work with Sister Yao, I will definitely think of a way to ovee my fear and all the bad habits that I can¡¯t ept in the past.<div>


    It was better not to look for Sister Yao for things like today.


    It¡¯s too troublesome for Sister Yao. Sister Yao is going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. You and Mom are really generous. Aren¡¯t you worried that Sister Yao won¡¯t like people like me or that she will have a certain degree of psychological disgust that will affect her mood?¡±


    Cai Jin was used to rejecting his parents ¡®arrangements, but he also knew that he had not been by his parents¡¯ side for so many years. Even when they were old, they still had to worry about their son. He could only ept it.


    Cai Jin knew that he had gone a little overboard by saying that he had epted her and now he was talking about his parents.


    After all, the problem was his own.


    ¡°Do you think Yaoyao is like you? If we didn¡¯t understand Yaoyao¡¯s personality, why would we casually acknowledge her as our adopted daughter? Just let Ren Yaoyao and your brothere and go!


    It¡¯s all because of you and me| Mom really liked Yaoyao and knew what kind of character Yaoyao had. If Yaoyao really hates people like you, we definitely won¡¯t bring you to Yaoyao.


    Now between you and me| In Mommy¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re not as important as Yaoyao, understand?


    We would never do anything that would affect Yaoyao¡¯s college entrance examination. Of course, Yaoyao and Huo agreed to let you stay at Yaoyao¡¯s house. Do you really think you¡¯re that shameless?


    Alright, it seems that you can get used to Yaoyao¡¯s contact. Then you can stay in Jin City alone.| Mother was also at ease. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s realistic for you to start your own business. Why don¡¯t you work with Yaoyao first? You can start your own business after you understand and familiarize yourself with the various market trends in China.¡±


    Yes, in his opinion, his eldest son was full of problems. After so many years abroad, it would be difficult for him to adapt to the pace of life and work in China.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the children of Father Cai¡¯s brothers-inw weren¡¯t as outstanding as Li Muyao, the couple really wouldn¡¯t have asked Li Muyao for help. It was too troublesome. Fortunately, her eldest son only liked boys. Otherwise, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let such a man stay by Li Muyao¡¯s side.<div>


    All in all, the couple was here to send Li Muyao to the college entrance examination, and they had also brought Li Muyao a big problem. That¡¯s right, Cai Jin was a problem in the eyes of his parents, at least for now.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological son. Can you not hide your dislike for me? I¡¯ll consider your suggestion. It¡¯s not toote to make a decision after I talk to Sister Yao and my brother-inw.


    You and Mom can rest assured that I will never step out of China again in this lifetime. As for my nationality, I will use another ten years to exchange for it.¡±Cai Jin naturally felt his parents ¡®love for him. He also knew that they were sincerely thinking for his own good. Therefore, Cai Jin didn¡¯t hate the arrangement his parents made. He even told Li Muyao and Huo Jiling about his situation in advance.


    Cai Jin indeed treated Li Muyao as his sister and Huo Jiling as his brother-inw. Naturally, he cherished this rare father-son rtionship and heart-to-heart conversation between him and his father.


    ¡°Those are your own matters. You decide.| Mom hasn¡¯t cared about you for so many years. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, I naturally won¡¯t care about you anymore. We¡¯ll support you no matter what decision you make.


    It was still the same old saying. Whatever decision you made, you had to bear the consequences of any decision. You| Mom and the others are making soup and cooking in the kitchen. It should be almost done. Go in and ask when dinner is ready. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Seeing that his son¡¯splexion had improved, Cai Hongguo¡¯s pent-up anger was instantly relieved. He felt hungry the moment he rxed. He had eaten something before flying from Yangcheng and some snacks on the ne, but because he still had something on his mind, nothing tasted good.


    Now that he smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen, Cai Hongguo had been in United Kingdom for more than half a year. He had not been able to have a good meal. Thinking about it, Li Muyao was indeed the Cai family¡¯s lucky star!


    ¡°Brother Cai Jin, aren¡¯t you hungry? Mrs. Cai and Ling¡¯sst dish was ready, and dinner was about to start. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang helped to bring the dishes to the table and prepared to eat.¡±


    Li Muyao came in and washed her hands. She saw Mrs. Cai and Huo Jiling chatting and cooking. It was like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. In addition, Li Muyu was also obediently helping out at the side. When he looked at them from the back, it was indeed a very heartwarming scene.


    Li Muyao and Li Muyang stood there for a long time. When Huo Jiling called for her to try the dishes, Li Muyao smiled and walked up to him. She opened her mouth and asked Huo Jiling to feed her the dishes.


    The dinner was sumptuous. Mrs. Cai had specially brought some specialties from Duoyang City and United Kingdom. Huo Jiling did the same. He made all of Li Muyao¡¯s favorite dishes.<div>


    First, they cheered for the three members of the Cai family, then they cheered for Cai Jinrong¡¯s new life, and finally, they cheered for Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination.


    Cai Mama even poured a drink for Li Muyao directly and personally. She walked to Li Muyao¡¯s side and said,¡±Yaoyao, I wish you the best tomorrow and the best results in the college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Yaoyao, you have to work hard tomorrow. I won¡¯t say anything else. As long as you get the most stable results, your mother and I will give you a big gift. You can¡¯t reject it. This is a gift from our parents to our daughter, and it¡¯s a secret for now. When your college entrance examination results are out, the present will also be revealed!¡±


    Cai Hongguo also stood up and smiled. He and his wife had prepared a big gift for Li Muyao, their adopted daughter. Of course, why did he have to wait until after the college entrance examination results?


    That was because it would take some time for this gift to be sent to China.


    The main reason was that Cai Hongguo and his wife had decided to give this gift on the spur of the moment. Therefore, they were in a hurry. It would take a short while for the gift to return to China.


    Li Muyao was stunned at first, then she looked at Huo Jiling and her two younger brothers. She couldn¡¯t refuse, so she epted it with a smile.¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting for Father Cai and Mother Cai¡¯s big gifts. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely do a good job and answer the questions carefully. I definitely won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

 Chapter 840: Overly Nervous

    Chapter 840: Overly Nervous<div>


    Tomorrow was the first day of Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination. Of course, the meal wouldn¡¯tst too long. Everyone gave Li Muyao a blessing and left.


    Li Muyao needed to rest early and get a good night¡¯s sleep so that she could be in her best condition for tomorrow¡¯s college entrance examination. On top of that, Mother Cai took the ne first and made soup for Li Muyao when they arrived in Jincheng. After dinner, she also prepared all the ingredients for making the congee that she had bought in Yangcheng. Li Muyao had to leave for the examination hall early in the morning the next day.


    Cai Mama wanted Li Muyao to have a bowl of Jidi Congee before she left, so she had to get up early tomorrow, even earlier than Li Muyao.


    When Li Muyao was lying on her own bed, she was a little nervous and pulled Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hand, who was sitting on her bed, and was reluctant to let go: ¡°Hu! Ah Ling was actually a little nervous again. I should be able to sessfully enter the examination hall tomorrow and sessfully finish the three days of the examination, right?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew Li Muyao the best, so he could feel her nervousness and uncertainty. He held her soft and fair hand back and kissed it on his lips. He replied dotingly,¡±My baby will definitely be able to do well in the college entrance examination. She will definitely do well in the examination and not let herself have any regrets.


    Be good, sleep, and have a good dream.<div>


    We¡¯ll send you to the examination hall tomorrow. It¡¯s just an examination. It¡¯s not a big deal. Besides, you have me, Little Yu, Yangyang, and Cai¡¯s parents supporting you. So, baby, rest well. We all believe that you can bring out your best condition and get the best results. After all, baby¡¯s strength is there!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I also think that I won¡¯t be confused by any more questions. It feels so good to have you guys here. I¡¯m also a little happy. I really hope that this will continue.¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had never experienced such happy moments.


    College entrance examination. Li Muyao finally had the courage and the opportunity to experience this word for herself. It was great!


    ¡°Of course! We will always be happy with our baby. Go to sleep.¡±Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to hear his baby¡¯s fragile voice. He only wanted his baby to be happy, healthy, and happy.


    Huo Jiling still remembered that when he and Uncle Li wrote to each other, Uncle Li Dajian had mentioned to Huo Jiling many times that if Huo Jiling could be with his daughter Li Muyao, he must supervise her to continue her studies and not let her have any regrets.


    At that time, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t know why Uncle Li would always say such things in his letters. It was as if he already knew that Huo Jiling would be Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend. Or rather, it was really like what Sister Huo said. Huo Jiling and Li Muyao would definitely be together and achieve each other in this life.


    Huo Jiling, who grew up abroad, was surprised and amazed when he recounted many things that he didn¡¯t understand before.


    Li Muyao listened to her reassuring voice and smiled.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go to sleep. Ling, wait for me to fall asleep before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Jiling held her hand with one hand and stroked the bangs on her forehead with the other. He leaned over and gave her an extra kiss.¡±Baby, sweet dreams!¡±


    Huo Jiling returned to his seat and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand with one hand. He gently patted Li Muyao¡¯s air-conditioned quilt with the other hand like an adultforting a child to sleep, so that she could sleep more peacefully and quickly.<div>


    When Huo Jiling came out of Li Muyao¡¯s room, half an hour had passed.


    Huo Jiling went downstairs and saw Li Muyu and Li Muyang sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for him.


    As soon as Huo Jiling sat down, Li Muyu poured him a cup of cold tea. The college entrance examination month in Jin City was also the hottest time in Jin City. Since the beginning of June, everyone had been drinking cold water or iced drinks. Only Li Muyao had been drinking boiled jasmine tea. Li Muyao liked it personally, but she also rejected it to prevent her stomach from getting cold.


    Today, Cai¡¯s parents and family of three hade from Yangcheng with a lot of Yangcheng herbal tea ingredients. In the afternoon, in the kitchen, Cai¡¯s mother had added all these ingredients and some Chinese medicinal herbs she had brought with her to cook the Yangcheng people¡¯s favorite herbal tea, which had the effect of lowering the body.


    Li Muyu poured Huo Jiling some cold tea. As soon as he sat back down, Li Muyang asked Huo Jiling softly,¡±¡±Brother Ji Ling, Mooncake is asleep, right? Are you nervous because the college entrance examination is tomorrow?¡±


    Li Muyang was asking if his sister was nervous because of the college entrance examination tomorrow. In fact, he and Li Muyu were quite nervous. Fortunately, the three members of the Cai family had already returned to their rooms to rest. Otherwise, Li Muyu and Li Muyang could only go back to their rooms and grab the dolls that their sister had given them to relieve their stress.


    Of course, they were not much better off sitting on the sofa. The pillows on the sofa were almost squashed by them.


    Huo Jiling looked at the two identical photos and replied,¡±As you all know, this is Mooncake¡¯s second time taking the college entrance examination, so she¡¯s a little nervous. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was like when she first took the college entrance examination, she was very good today. She was a little nervous, but it was only for a moment.


    Even before she fell asleep, she had more information and smiles. So, Little Yu, Yang Yang, you guys don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Just trust her.


    So, do you want to go to bed early? We still have to get up early tomorrow. You know how Mooncake hates dark circles under your eyes. Also, if you guys pinch her favorite pillow and change its shape, she will find you guys to throw a tantrum when she finds out that you guys did it after the college entrance examination.¡±


    Every girl liked to put a lot of big and small pillows on the sofa at home, and Li Muyao was the same. Moreover, every pillow on the sofa at home was specially embroidered with all kinds of jasmine flowers by an embroidery master at a high price. Naturally, she liked and cherished them.


    No one liked to have something they liked destroyed maliciously.<div>


    Even if it was just a pillow and the one who broke it was her brother, Li Muyao would still be angry. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Li Muyao to find an embroidery master to make an appointment. Moreover, it was really time-consuming because it was handmade.


    After Huo Jiling¡¯s reminder, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both obediently put the pillow aside. They opened their mouths but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Because they knew that it was useless for them to be overly nervous. Or rather, it did not matter whether they were nervous or not because they were not the ones who would enter the examination hall to take the college entrance examination tomorrow morning. It did not matter if they were nervous.


    However, in order to let his sister get better results, it was best for Li Muyu and Li Muyang not to show their nervousness tomorrow morning. Since that was the case, he might as well go back to his room and sleep early to adjust his mood and nervousness. Tomorrow, he would apany his sister to the examination hall confidently and energetically.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yang Yang and I will go back to our room to sleep first. Brother Ji Ling, please help us take a look at the mooncake roomter.¡±Li Muyu reminded Huo Jiling obediently but still a little worried.

 Chapter 841: End of College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 841: End of College Entrance Examination


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back to my room to workter. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll go to my baby¡¯s room to check on her. I¡¯ll make sure that there¡¯s enough tea in her teacup for her to wake up in the middle of the night.


    She would also check the temperature of the air conditioner to ensure that her baby would not have a bad sleep. Alright, you guys go back to sleep. If you really can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s good to get up early tomorrow and help Mother Cai cook porridge together.¡±


    Huo Jiling reached out his hands and patted Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s heads. These two kids usually acted like big kids, but now they showed their childish side.


    As expected of the sister who loved them the most.


    Of course, Huo Jiling cared about his baby very much, especially at this most important moment. He would not let anything happen to his baby.


    If he could, Huo Jiling would have stayed in his baby¡¯s room to watch her, but he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Okay, then tomorrow, I¡¯ll help Cai Mama cook porridge with Little Brother.¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu went back to their rooms to take a shower andy on the bed. They tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Li Muyu to knock on his brother¡¯s door and lie on the other side of his brother¡¯s bed. He held his hand and closed his eyes.¡±Yang Yang, Mooncake will get the best results in the next three days, right?


    She would definitely be able to fulfill her university dream, right? Yes, it was definitely possible. This year, she was more hardworking and confident than before the college entrance examination. It was definitely not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll definitely be fine. Go to sleep. If she doesn¡¯t sleep now, we won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow and help her cook porridge.¡±Li Muyang held the little brother¡¯s hand and answered affirmatively. They were really nervous, but after they believed in each other¡¯s sister¡¯s excellent performance in the next three days, they slowly calmed down.


    They firmly believed that their sister would definitely not let down her own efforts and their concern.


    It was June 8th, the first day of the college entrance examination for the graduates of Jin City High School.


    Jin City had be exceptionally busy and quiet today. All roads near the examination hall had been banned from ying the flute. Many parents who were too busy to spend time with their children would form groups to apany their children to the entrance of the examination hall. They would repeatedly remind them to be careful, serious, check, and rigorous.


    Li Muyao¡¯s side was simr. She was different from the others. The two brothers who surrounded her and reminded her again and again not to be careless and to write the answer sheet carefully were two brothers who looked exactly the same.


    ¡°You must remember not to miss any questions. If you encounter a difficult question, you can skip the easy questions and get the marks for the questions you know first.¡±


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t be nervous or anxious. Write at your usual speed and write seriously.¡±


    ¡± Remember to write down your information. Every time you hand in your test paper, you must match it with your name and admission ticket number¡­¡±


    Ten minutes passed.


    ¡°Stop! Little Yu, Yang Yang, you¡¯ve been talking about it for more than a hundred times from the time you became a monk to the examination hall. I¡¯ve memorized it all. Be good, I¡¯m your elder sister. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. Alright, alright, I¡¯m going to enter the examination hall. When Linges over, tell him that I¡¯m going in first. Later, you guys can wait in the private room opposite with Mr. and Mrs. Cai.


    You¡¯re not allowed to stand outside and be silly, understand? I¡¯ve already paid for the private room in the cafe, so you can bring Mr. and Mrs. Cai overter.¡±


    Before the exam, Li Muyao gave a big hug to Cai Mama, who was wearing a beautiful cheongsam.¡±¡±Thank you, Mrs. Cai. I¡¯ll definitely be able to win like you in your beautiful qipao!¡±


    Then, she reached out and pulled her two younger brothers over. The three siblings hugged each other. Li Muyao even patted their backs heavily.¡±Be good! I believe that your sister will definitely be able to get into Huaqing University. We have to be more confident. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±


    Originally, Li Muyao thought that Huo Jiling would take Cai Jin to the school police station to deliver the three admission tickets. In the morning, Li Muyao came to the entrance of the examination hall and picked up the three admission tickets.


    In the end, he ran back just before Li Muyao entered the examination hall.


    Of course, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t leave out her boyfriend. Before her two brothers could answer her, she let go of them and turned to Huo Jiling. She didn¡¯t say anything and hugged him for a minute before she let go and walked into the exam room!


    The moment Li Muyao turned around and walked into the examination room, she felt as if she had returned to her previous life. She walked into the examination room with all her father¡¯s hopes. In her previous life, when she walked in, her eyes were filled with uneasiness and grievance. Now, she was smiling confidently and with a calm heart.


    The three-day college entrance examination ended very quickly.


    Although it was said to be three days, it was actually only two and a half days.


    Li Muyao handed in her paper before ten o¡¯clock on the morning of the tenth.


    Li Muyao was the first student to walk out of the examination hall of the First Middle School today. She was stopped by the reporters who came to interview her. The main reason was that Li Muyao was the first student toe out on thest day and thest exam. Moreover, she was a beautiful female student, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Student, can I interview you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, sure.¡±


    ¡°May I ask, are you confident about your college entrance examination results this year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Which university did you apply for this year?¡±


    ¡°Huaqing University.¡±


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a very good university and ideal. I wish you good results in advance. I hope we can have the opportunity to be schoolmates in the future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Then I have to greet Senior Sister!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of Huaqing University when school starts!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s confident reply made the senior sister from Huaqing¡¯s School of Mediaugh. After all, it had been a long time since she had interviewed such a confident and beautiful girl.


    Regardless of whether Li Muyao could get into Huaqing University in the future, this senior sister who graduated from Huaqing University would remember her. And in a day day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a day, a


    After the interview, Li Muyao soon saw Huo Jiling, his two younger brothers, and the three members of the Cai family waiting in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and walk toward them. Huo Jiling naturally took everything from Li Muyao¡¯s hands, but he was pushed aside by Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Li Muyao was held by her two younger brothers and asked with concern,¡±Are you tired, Mooncake? Do you want to go home and rest first?¡±


    ¡°Or mooncakes. Do you want to go with us to have a big meal to rx yourself? At the same time, he could get rid of all the pressure brought by the college entrance examination, okay?¡±

 Chapter 842: As an errand boy

    Chapter 842: As an errand boy


    ¡°Okay, but what do Cai¡¯s parents think?¡±Li Muyao enjoyed the enthusiasm of her two younger brothers and turned to look at Cai Mama with a smile.


    Mrs. Cai smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m going to have a big meal to celebrate with you. I¡¯m going to talk to you about my Ah Jin.¡±¡±


    Over the past few days, Mother Cai had been spending time with Li Muyao and her family, making her feel extremelyfortable. She felt that this was how a family should look like.


    Although Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination was still in progress and everyone had to be careful, she liked it when they cared for each other.


    Cai Mama and Cai Papa had already made the decision to continue their own lives, as for their eldest son. It would depend on whether his sister, Li Muyao, was willing to take him in.


    ¡°What? Brother Jin¡¯s matter? Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t quite understand. What did Cai Jin need to talk to her about?


    However, after her two younger brothers let go of her, she held Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hands and whispered,¡±¡±Does Mrs. Cai have any new ns for Brother Jin? Didn¡¯t you say that Brother Jin wants to start his own business after returning to the country and then pull me into investing? If that was the case, Cai Mama wouldn¡¯t have the same expression as before, right?¡±


    A little like entrusting an orphan?


    Li Muyao was amused by her own imagination.


    ¡°Cai Jin probably thought so at first. Maybe he had an idea and talked to Father Cai and the others. Baby, do you want to go to the base with me after the exam?¡±


    After the college entrance exam, Huo Jiling actually wanted to take his baby on a trip.


    However, his project had only started a few months ago, so he couldn¡¯t take a long leave at the moment. After Huo Jiling returned to the base, he would have fewer short breaks.


    It was mainly because Huo Jiling had been giving him a long vacation.


    Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t miss out on any of his jobs, working for the country and working for himself were twopletely different concepts.


    ¡°Hmm? Go to the base where you work? Can I?¡± Li Muyao also wanted to go on a trip, but if she was alone, it would be meaningless. There were too many traces of her traveling alone in her previous life, and she didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± It was fine for the family members to go to their work base to take a look.


    ¡°Alright then! Anyway, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will be going back to school tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the base with you. However, it would depend on Father Cai, Mother Cai, and Brother Youjin¡¯s arrangements.


    I can¡¯t just leave them at home in Jin City, can I? Forget it. I¡¯ll just watch what Cai Mama wants to talk to me about during dinnerter.¡±After speaking to Huo Jiling, Li Muyao turned around and called her two younger brothers,¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, why are you still in a daze? Get in the car and go eat a big meal.¡±


    Today, Cai Jin drove a car over, so he drove behind Huo Jiling¡¯s car with his parents.


    Soon, they arrived at a specialty traditional restaurant in Jin City. It was a private restaurant with a courtyard with four entrances and four exits. Li Muyao, her third sister, and her younger brother were stunned.


    When he sat in the private room, he still couldn¡¯t calm down. Li Muyu said excitedly,¡±If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that I was filming a TV series. This restaurant is really luxurious. Mooncake, don¡¯t you like to take photos? Shall we take a photo together?¡±


    Suddenly, Li Muyu wanted to take a photo of this ce as a souvenir.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Muyao took out her phone and handed it to Huo Jiling, asking him to take pictures of Li Muyao and her siblings, and then the three of them with Cai Mama and her family. Of course, she also took a picture of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling alone.


    After the photo was taken, the dishes were served, but the speed was a little slow.


    Everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Cai Mama sighed as she ate.¡±The taste is indeed very good. It¡¯s the same as the taste we had in Jin City ten years ago.¡±


    That¡¯s right, this traditional restaurant was booked by Cai Mama and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good. I¡¯m a native of Jin City, but I don¡¯t know about this ce.¡±


    Huo Jiling was really surprised. Although he had been abroad before, he woulde back to Jin City two or three times a year. Although he only stayed for a short time, his good brothers were always in Jin City, so no one knew about this old restaurant.


    ¡°Huo, you used to be overseas all year round. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this old restaurant. This was because this old restaurant only epted reservations from old customers. New customers were rarely received, and even if they were received, they would have to wait for a long time to get a seat.¡±Cai Hongguo exined with a smile. He only knew the boss, so he didn¡¯t need to make a reservation in advance to get such a good private room.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Li Muyao and the others nodded in realization.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s college entrance examination is over. Do you have any thoughts? Should he go back to Sun City? The preparations for the opening of the Medical Art Institute were almost done, and Sixiu and her husband would probably return to China in a week.


    I¡¯ll hand over my shares to Ah Jin. Just now, your mother Cai said she wanted to talk to you about Ah Jin.


    Let me exin.


    Ah Jin had just returned from abroad, so he didn¡¯t know much about China. Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you short of manpower now? I¡¯ll let Ah Jin be your errand boy.


    You can just give an assistant a sry.


    Wait until he familiarizes himself with the business market in China and then listen to whether he wants to continue working with you. Yaoyao, what do you think?¡±


    Cai Hongguo directly told him the results of his conversation with his wife and son.


    Now, his son was not just afraid of women!


    He also had some social fears. The main thing was that he knew that it was difficult to ept that he liked boys in China. For example, therge group of rtives in Sun City would not like Cai Jin.


    Although Cai Jin didn¡¯t need to look at the faces of his rtives, he still needed to live under the sun and in front of others. No one could really avoid contact with the outside world or others for the rest of their lives.


    There were such people, but none of them could live happily.


    Besides, Cai Jin was only a sociophobia and a phobia of women. As long as he used one or two years to recover, he could still walk out of it. At least, Cai Hongguo and his wife no longer had any hope for his sexual orientation. After all, they knew that this was a natural thing that could not be changed.


    He could only let Cai Jin live his own life. He couldn¡¯t care less and let nature take its course!


    It was impossible for them to simply give Cai Jin, their eldest son, a wife. They would not do such a disgusting thing that would deceive a girl for a lifetime.


    At most, when Caimao¡¯s younger brother got married in the future, he would just let him have more children.


    ¡°What? Work for me? Brother Jin, is this also your own idea? Mypany is very small, and I only do investments. I won¡¯t be involved in other industries for the time being. Are you also willing?¡±

 Chapter 843: 845-Freeloading on Koi Fish Luck

    Chapter 843: 845-Freeloading on Koi Fish Luck<div>


    After hearing Father Cai¡¯s words, Li Muyao turned to Cai Jin.


    Cai Jin wasn¡¯t a child. His future naturally required his own consent. Moreover, Cai Jin didn¡¯t tell Li Muyao this at the beginning.


    It had only been a few days, and the change was already so great?


    Li Muyao looked at Cai Jin as she ate the food Huo Jiling picked for her.


    Cai Jin took a sip of tea and nodded. At first, I thought about starting my own business. I thought that I would just copy some of my industries and business models in the United Kingdom to China.


    But in the past few days, I¡¯ve already checked a lot of information about China. After understanding the entire market and the future development trend, I feel that I need time to settle down.<div>


    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to continue doing business after I truly understand the meaning of doing business in China. Anyway, I¡¯m a person who can eat my fill and not starve my family. I can do whatever I want. My parents support me too.¡±


    Cai Jin even wanted to find a quiet city or a city that was easy to retire in. He wanted to clean up his injuries and think about how he should go in the future. Death, would he die? It was just that Cai Jin was a little confused and a little sad.


    But in the end, Cai Jin¡¯s rationality pulled his thoughts back. In the end, he chose to listen to his father¡¯s arrangements. When he was young, he listened to his father¡¯s advice and arrangements. Cai Jin ended up like this today. Cai Jin wanted to be a good child.


    ¡°Eh? Alright, then you have to report to mypany in Sun City first. I¡¯ll send you Sister Ying¡¯s phone number and email addresster. You can make up an application form for her.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to think about this proposal when Huo Jiling sent her a text message. There was only a simple word ¡± agree ¡± in the message.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even have time to guess what Cai Jin¡¯s parents and Cai Jin wanted. Huo Jiling helped her make a choice and wrote down the answer. Li Muyao naturally agreed!


    Li Muyao knew Huo Jiling very well. If he didn¡¯t have his own thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t agree for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Since Yaoyao has agreed to take in Ah Jin, your father and I will go home to pack our luggage and go to the airport. Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve always wanted to bring your Daddy Cai around China.


    Before, your father Cai was busy specting and making money all day. Now that he¡¯s handed some necessary things to Ah Jin, I instantly feel that your father Cai has be several years younger.


    Yes, Ah Jin, you should go back to Yangcheng in the afternoon. Get to know the people in Yaoyao¡¯spany as soon as possible and learn from them. When Yaoyao opens a branchpany in Jin City, you can make a decision. Whether you want toe to Jin City with Yaoyao or stay in Sun City, you have to make a decision.


    Come on, Yaoyao, I have to drink a ss of red wine with Mrs. Cai. I know Yaoyao only drinkshua red wine.¡±Cai Mama had already thought of everything. She poured Li Muyao a ss of wine and clinked sses.


    Li Muyao drank a ss of red wine, and before she could ask, Cai Mama continued,¡±We have already arranged the itinerary. Originally, I mainly brought Ah Jin here to acknowledge you as my sister. In the end, you siblings hit it off, and Ah Jin is willing to listen to your father Cai¡¯s arrangements. That¡¯s good.<div>


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t think too much. Your Brother Ah Jin is working in yourpany. He doesn¡¯t have to do less work, and you don¡¯t have to give him special treatment. If he does something wrong, you and yourpany¡¯s leaders can scold him and beat him up. Let him feel more grounded. Don¡¯t die because of a failed rtionship.


    A man should act like a man. Sigh, if I say too much, I wish I could hit myself. Come, Yaoyao, have another drink with Cai Mama.¡±


    If she said too much, it would all be tears.


    Mrs. Cai was indeed worried about her eldest son. She didn¡¯t see anything strange about her eldest son, but he was still very fragile. Just like a young girl who had fallen out of love, he always wanted to escape, leave the crowd, and even think about death. Mrs. Cai found the whole bottle of sleeping pills in her eldest son¡¯s bag. She was so scared that she hid in the toilet and cried secretly in the middle of the night.


    So what was so good about having a son?


    She was already so old, but didn¡¯t she have to make her parents worry about her? Especially those rted to life!


    Cai Mama doesn¡¯t dare to be careless!


    Cai¡¯s father was heartbroken. He had thought that since his eldest son had been smart since he was young, he would be able to let go of his son like a man when he followed them back to the country. In the end, he said that he would let go and didn¡¯t care, but in fact, he still had a big bottle of sleeping pills.


    Your life was given by your parents. If you want to end it, have you asked your parents who gave birth to you?


    Cai Jin tried to exin the existence of sleeping pills to his parents, but it was useless.


    In the end, Cai Jin could only agree to his father¡¯s arrangement in order to let his parents go out and live their lives together.


    Cai Hongguo¡¯s thoughts were actually very simple. He knew that Li Muyao needed manpower, and she had a natural luck of koi fish. No matter what kind of bad luck his eldest son had, he would gradually get better after staying by Li Muyao¡¯s side for a long time. As an old superstitious person, he naturally believed in this.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision and strength had always been very good. Cai Hongguo was very clear about this. He contacted Huo Jiling and they reached an agreement.


    If Cai Jin couldn¡¯t help Li Muyao create a profit, Cai Hongguo would secretly subsidize him! After all, it was not easy to get lucky with koi.


    That¡¯s right, Cai¡¯s father wanted to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s koi to bring his eldest son.


    His thoughts were selfish, but he was willing to pay the price.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what kind of agreement Huo Jiling and Cai Hongguo had reached. She instinctively believed that Huo Jiling would choose the most advantageous side to negotiate with Cai Hongguo.


    Of course, she was also touched by Mother Cai¡¯s words. As a mother, she should always think of her child like Mother Cai.


    At the dining table, Cai Mama¡¯s eyes turned red because she was drinking with Li Muyao. In the end, Cai Mama even started crying. Li Muyao and the others were all crying.


    On the contrary, Mother Cai had been crying for more than ten minutes. After Li Muyao helped her to the washroom, she didn¡¯t look like the woman who had been crying for more than ten minutes in the private room.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Lao Cai, hurry up and pay the bill. We¡¯re in a hurry. Yaoyao, tell Huo not to fight with your Daddy Cai for the bill. This is what your Daddy Cai should be paying for.


    Did I scare you just now?


    It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a person who can cry if something happens. Anyway, the children have grown up. As their mother, I don¡¯t have to care about this and that. Whatever choices they make, they have to be responsible for their own lives.¡±Of course, Mrs. Cai was still a little embarrassed.


    After all, she was already a few decades old, yet she was still crying in front of so many juniors.<div>


    Although she was putting on an act, it was true that Mother Cai was worried about her eldest son.


    ¡°Cai Mama. Don¡¯t worry so much. Brother Jin will definitely let go of the people and things there with time after he returns to the country. On the contrary, it¡¯s most important for you to take care of your health. Go out and rx with Daddy Cai. I guarantee that Brother Jin will be smiling when youe back!¡±Li Muyao consoled.

 Chapter 844: 846-Spending Money

    Chapter 844: 846-Spending Money<div>


    ¡°Hehe, Yaoyao, Mama Cai was waiting for you to say that. With Yaoyao¡¯s promise, your Daddy Cai and I can go out and y without worry.


    That¡¯s why, Yaoyao, you can leave anything to Ah Jin.


    Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Yaoyao, you have toe with me to the mall before we go home to pack. I want to buy something. Huo, I¡¯ll take Yaoyao out for a while. We¡¯ll take a taxi hometer. None of you men are allowed to follow us.


    Stay at home and wait for us toe back, understand?¡±


    Cai Mama carried her small bag and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand. She left her husband and son behind and went out to have fun.


    Li Muyao was stunned by Mother Cai¡¯s sudden decision.<div>


    However, he quickly caught up with Cai Mama¡¯s footsteps. After all, someone would pay the bill.


    She apanied Cai Mama to walk around the area. She should be able to make it in time to send them to the airport. Otherwise, Cai Mama, who looked very anxious just now, would have to take Li Muyao shopping first.


    Shopping was real, and so was shopping.


    She had been shopping with Cai Mama for a long time before finally experiencing the generosity of a richdy.


    At the old restaurant, Cai Hongguo went to pay the bill. Coincidentally, the boss came over to pay the bill, and the two old friends started chatting. Cai Hongguo had long known about his wife¡¯s arrangements, so he was not in a hurry.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, they finally asked for the bill. The boss wanted to treat Cai Hongguo and the others to a meal, but Cai Hongguo refused and insisted on paying.


    People who did business understood some of the taboos in business.


    Wherever Cai Hongguo went to eat, he wouldn¡¯t ask the restaurant owner to treat him. It was fine to treat him to other things, but when he went to other people¡¯s restaurants to eat, he had to pay. Cai Hongguo had done this very well for decades.


    They both knew each other¡¯s personalities, so the boss epted the money. However, when he saw the menu, he immediately smiled.¡±Today, the one who ordered the dishes happened to be stuck on thest menu.¡±


    When the boss mentioned this, Cai Hongguo remembered that every dish in his old friend¡¯s old restaurant was limited. Once it was sold out, there would be nothing left.


    Although there was everything on the menu, there were only five or six servings of each dish.


    Today¡¯s menu was perfectly ced on thest one.<div>


    ¡°Oh? Was that so? That was right. Today, our dishes are all ordered by the adopted daughter I praised to you before. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten. Today is the first time I¡¯ve eaten all the dishes in your restaurant.¡±


    That was indeed the case.


    Cai Hongguo used toe to his old friends ¡®ce for meals. After all, he was on a business trip to Jin City, so he had to get together with his old friends and chat with them.


    However, if he ordered ten to twenty dishes every time, there would definitely be three to five dishes that were not avable.


    Today, however, there was no problem with the waitering up to say that there was no food.


    Cai Hongguo¡¯s words made the boss¡¯s eyes light up.¡±Is she the little girl who was born with the luck of a koi fish? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier that you could introduce me?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t in the shop before and didn¡¯t tell me when you came. How could I introduce you? It¡¯ste now. She¡¯s out shopping with my wife. However, she likes your food very much. I gave her your phone number. She shoulde to look for you next time.


    If you tell me my name, my Yaoyao will definitely give you some face.


    But you know, we do business. Don¡¯t talk nonsense or ask for help. I won¡¯t ept this.¡±Cai Hongguo understood the nature of businessmen and his old friend.


    They were absolutely willing to befriend such a person who was born with good fortune. It could even be described as fawning.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to rely on too much luck to make themselves rich and noble, they simply liked to be with people who had their own luck. They would feelfortable and their lives would be smoother.


    ¡°I know, I know, I know. We¡¯re already old people. How can we not know these things? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount on the bill today. This is because of your Yaoyao¡¯s good fortune.<div>


    Her name was Yaoyao, right?


    By the way, give this card to my niece. She can use this card the next time shees. She doesn¡¯t need to make a reservation in advance and can eat whatever she wants. Like today¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, you can eat as much as you want.¡± The boss was very generous and took out a VIP card that was rarely given out.


    Even Cai Hongguo, his old friend of many years, did not.


    ¡°Alright! Our friend hasn¡¯t had this card for many years, but he¡¯s generous enough to give it to my Yaoyao. I epted it for her. Her name is Li Muyao, and we all call her Yaoyao. My boyfriend is the genius Second Young Master of the Huo family that you¡¯ve mentioned before. Alright, I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    Cai Hongguo¡¯sst sentence shocked the boss.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Cai Hongguoing over. They had been apanying Huo Jiling and Cai Jin, the two ¡®grown-ups¡¯, for a long time.


    After Huo Jiling and Cai Jin lost their sister, Cai Jin¡¯s mother, and Cai Jin¡¯s father, they started to talk in a strange way. They even started to talk in an aggressive tone.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were so shocked that they didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time.


    It was the first time they had seen Huo Jiling so sharp and sharp. Every word he said left Cai Jin speechless.


    Yes, Huo Jiling won the contest between Huo Jiling and Cai Jin!


    ¡°Mr. Cai, let¡¯s go home. Mooncake sent us a message saying that she¡¯ll be back in an hour to pick up our luggage.¡±Li Muyu took out the text message from his phone and sent it to Father Cai.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home and pack our luggage now.¡±<div>


    Two hourster, Li Muyao and Cai Jin¡¯s mother returned home. They saw a suitcase beside Cai Jin¡¯s father and a suitcase beside Cai Jin.


    ¡°Alright, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to send us to the airport. Let¡¯s just take a taxi. I¡¯ll let your father go out to y. Ah Jin will go back to Yangcheng. If there¡¯s anything, just call us.¡±


    Mother Cai was also very free and easy. She ced all the things that Li Muyao had bought with her on the sofa in the living room.¡±These are all gifts I bought for you guys. There¡¯s Little Huo, Little Yu, and Yang Yang¡¯s. You¡¯re not allowed to reject them.


    I was happy today, so I bought a gift for everyone. Yaoyao, be good. You should keep the things that I gave you. It was normal for girls to have more jewelry. Next time, Mama Cai will buy you a pretty one.


    Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s go. Ah Jin quickly followed. When you return to Yangcheng, you should learn from Manager Yuying of Yaoyao¡¯spany¡­Yaoyao, bye.¡±


    Mother Cai, Father Cai, and Cai Jin got into a taxi to the airport.

 Chapter 845: 847-Sky-high Price Diamond

    Chapter 845: 847-Sky-high Price Diamond<div>


    Looking at the big and small bags on the sofa in the living room, Li Muyao smiled and exined to Huo Jiling and her two brothers,¡±¡±This really isn¡¯t my fault.


    It¡¯s Mrs. Cai. She wants to buy things for herself.


    This was also the first time he had seen a woman¡¯s true madness when shopping. Since Mrs. Cai¡¯s kind intentions, we¡¯ll all ept it. I¡¯ll buy a few sets of jewelry for Mrs. Cai the next time I see one that suits her.¡±


    Li Muyao herself liked shopping, but her favorite things were cosmetics and lipsticks. asionally, she would buy one or two more expensive bags. Most of the luxury goods were given by others, so Li Muyao would return some of the luxury goods to the other party.


    For example, Huo Jiling was a straight man, but if there were any good-looking or new luxury bags or clothes overseas, Huo Jiling would buy them for Li Muyao. Li Muyao had rejected them, so Huo Jiling said,¡±I just want my baby to have what others have.¡±


    Then, even if he didn¡¯t go out, he would still buy all kinds of things.<div>


    As a result, most of the clothes Li Muyao wore were from Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Then take it. How much did Cai Mama spend today?¡± Looking at the LOGO on the bag, Li Muyu¡¯s heart ached. How much did this cost?


    Yes, Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    However, when he found out that his sister was rich, no, she could make a lot of money, so she donated millions of yuan. They were also paying more and more attention to money, and they were getting more and more aware of it.


    Not only was he obsessed with making money, but he also understood some of the daily necessities that humans liked to spend the most. No, it should be daily consumer goods.


    For example, they had professionally gone to various jewelry brands in China and the brands and prices of luxury goods abroad.


    Therefore, although the bags that Cai Mama gave were rtively small, they were not cheap.


    Perhaps the cheapest one was the school bag that he gave to Li Muyu and Li Muyang, which cost more than five digits.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably less than ten million. Because I only remembered the price of a few sets of jewelry, especially this three-piece set of diamonds. Cai Mama paid more than two million yuan.¡±


    Li Muyao opened a set of pink diamonds. There was a ne, earrings, and a bracelet. They were especially pink and fashionable. It would not be too expensive to wear it separately, but those who knew the industry could see the value at a nce.


    Mother Cai didn¡¯t just buy this set. She also bought some other small items for Li Muyao to wear when she went out.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±<div>


    Li Muyang also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Little Yu, this is just a small scene. Baby,e and sit. I have a gift for you too.¡±Huo Jiling was a little jealous because his gift to Li Muyao was also diamond jewelry.


    It was He Xiangxiang, who was studying abroad. She helped Huo Jiling take a fancy to arge red diamond and bought it from the auction. She also bought many diamonds of other colors to make a ne for Li Muyao.


    Of course, this time, He Xiangxiang wasn¡¯t the only designer. Huo Jiling also invited a top international jewelry designer to work with her. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t draw it himself, but he did.


    It was also made in a hurry.


    It was worth more than 300 million.


    Moreover, this was the price before the ne was made. After the ne was made, the price would at least double. It was not an exaggeration to call it a sky-high price diamond.


    ¡°Small scene?¡±


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu knew that Huo Jiling would give their sister a present. And now he was giving her a gift?


    Was the life of a rich person so boring? He only knows how to give gifts?


    ¡°So, Ling, you want to give me a gift too? Jewelry too?¡± As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, Huo Jiling took out an exquisite gift box and showed it to Li Muyao, signaling her to open it.


    Li Muyao opened the ne and saw a colorful diamond ne. The red diamond in the middle was so beautiful that it was hard to blink. Li Muyao, who did not like jewelry, was stunned by this ne.¡±Isn¡¯t this too beautiful? However, why are you all fighting with diamonds?¡±<div>


    After Li Muyao was stunned by the ne, she suddenly said,¡±¡±Did He Xiangxiange up with this idea for you again?¡±


    Yes, He Xiangxiang¡¯s favorite jewelry design was one that featured diamonds.


    ¡°Definitely. Sister He Xiangxiang. He must have taken a fancy to the diamond and tricked Brother Ji Ling into buying it, then made it into a ne for you. But you won¡¯t have the chance to wear such an expensive ne.¡±


    Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang had never seen He Xiangxiang in person, they had heard of her for a long time.


    They knew that Li Muyao often received gifts, but most of them were diamonds.


    Most of them were from Huo Jiling.


    Initially, he thought that his sister was a vulgar girl who liked expensive, fake, and shiny things. However, heter found out that it was a friend of Huo Jiling¡¯s in the circle. She was also a jewelry designer who had received a favor from his sister. She especially loved to design all kinds of strange stones and monsters.


    And this strange stone included diamonds!


    Huo Jiling became the number one ¡°sucker¡± on He Xiangxiang¡¯s customer list because he was rich and willing. As long as He Xiangxiang said that Li Muyao would like it, Huo Jiling would immediately transfer money to He Xiangxiang to buy the diamond she liked and then make it by He Xiangxiang¡¯s hand.


    At least so far, Huo Jiling had given Li Muyao no less than ten sets of diamond jewelry through He Xiangxiang, and Li Muyao liked them all. As long as it wasn¡¯t too exaggerated, Li Muyao would wear it on her body or hand as an essory.


    ¡°Then collect it. If you have nothing to do, take it out and have a look. Hehe, now I really have to admit your previous evaluation of me. I¡¯m really a materialistic and vulgar person. I especially like these things.


    Oh right, Ling, will this ne be very expensive? It should be more expensive than the one you gave me before, right? Then what should I give you to make up for this ne?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao was happy that her boyfriend gave her a diamond.


    Especially on such a special and meaningful day after the college entrance examination.


    But if the price was too high, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to give Huo Jiling a present.


    After all, Huo Jiling¡¯s liking was limited. Unlike some people who only liked watches, the more expensive the watch, the more they liked it. However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have anything he liked.


    ¡°Then baby, you can think about it slowly. Anyway, as long as it¡¯s a gift from you, baby, I¡¯ll like anything.¡±As for the value, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care at all.


    Alright, Huo Jiling¡¯s words had sessfully turned Li Muyu and Li Muyang into sour lemons again.

 Chapter 846: 848-Investment in a variety show

    Chapter 846: 848-Investment in a variety show<div>


    After Li Muyao finished her college entrance examination, she first sent the Cai family of three on the ne, then sent Li Muyu and Li Muyang back to school. Li Muyao, who was suddenly free, went to Huo Jiling¡¯s base at his invitation.


    It was a new base. Even though Li Muyao was a family member, she could only observe Huo Jiling¡¯s office building for a while.


    She couldn¡¯t rest in Huo Jiling¡¯s office or apany him to work like she used to.


    Li Muyao felt too bored in the base. Perhaps it was because the end of the college entrance examination made her feel rxed. With nothing to do, she always wanted to do something.


    ¡°Ling, do you think we should start preparing to open a beauty salon in Jin City now? It just so happens that I¡¯m not too busy these days. At most, he would return to Sun City to look at the cosmetic and skincare products there and prepare for the officialunch of the products nationwide.


    ¡°Brother Cai Jin is keeping an eye on the Medical Art Academy. When Aunt Cai and her husbande back, they will take overpletely. I really have nothing to do.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao was lying on the sofa in Huo Jiling¡¯s single dorm room. She was ying thetest Lianliankan game from Huo Jiling¡¯spany while talking to Huo Jiling who was busy on theputer.


    ¡°Sure, baby, you already have this n. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s sooner orter. Also, regarding theunch of your cosmetic products, you can totally ask a celebrity to endorse them for you.


    Baby, didn¡¯t you say that Teacher Mi Weihong called you again and that her proud student wanted to repay you for saving her life? Let her help you shoot the advertisement. You can also let her bring your junior Ning Hai along.


    Or we can get Caimao¡¯s entertainmentpany in Korea to open a branch here in China. Sign that junior of yours to Caimao¡¯s entertainmentpany. Didn¡¯t you say that she has great potential in the future?¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree with Li Muyao¡¯s decision to do this and that at the same time.


    But now, he felt that it was good to let her baby do whatever she wanted. When he saw his baby ying games on his phone all day, he felt guilty again.


    After all, he had taken on this project because he had a selfish motive. Besides, he really didn¡¯t have much time to spend with her. He might as well let her busy herself. Once her life was fulfilled, she wouldn¡¯t think too much.


    ¡°Let Cai Mao¡¯s entertainmentpany return to China? Forget it. If that¡¯s the case, I might as well just open another department for Dreams Come True. It¡¯s much simpler.


    Speaking of entertainmentpanies, was Cai Mao¡¯spany doing well now?


    I remember Caimao texted me yesterday saying that he invested in another Korea variety show. The ratings are extremely high. It only aired three episodes in Korea and it¡¯s already very popr. Caimao also said that he wanted to join the permanent guests in the variety show, even if he had not debuted yet.¡±As for the variety show that Cai Mao mentioned in Li Muyao¡¯s text message, Li Muyao didn¡¯t include it in the investment list that Cai Mao gave before going abroad. Or rather, there weren¡¯t many variety shows that could be invested in.


    There were a few, but Cai Mao had asked around and found that there were no variety shows on Li Muyao¡¯s list in Korea.


    However, there was something simr.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t until Li Muyao saw the name of the colorful hair that she realized that the name in Korea was different from that in China. It could be said that the variety show that Cai Mao invested in this time had be popr. It was also an unexpected surprise.


    The variety show¡¯s viewership ratings were explosive and popr, so the investors naturally earned a lot.


    In half a year, Caimao Entertainment had be a smallpany in Korea.


    ¡°Ling, do you think I should also invest in a variety show in the country? Or should we just buy the rights to Cai Mao¡¯s variety show and let China find its own celebrities to record?


    If I really want to open another film and television department for thepany, then I need to sign more actors or singers with potential. ¡°In this way, the resources I invested in the movie and TV series can be used on the people I signed. It can be considered a one-stop service.


    Moreover, ording to the future growth rate of our country¡¯s economy, there will definitely be a qualitative leap in our spiritual and visual entertainment.¡±At present, Li Muyao was most familiar with the industry rted to beauty.


    Li Muyao¡¯s beauty salon would never give up on beauty treatment. She might even continue to open branches.


    Theunch date of the makeup and cosmetic series of skincare products had already been set. The nationalunch date was around National Day. After all, the main consumers of the current cosmetics series were still the customers of Li Muyao¡¯s own beauty shop, Cai Gugu¡¯s beauty shop, and Wanhua Beauty Salon.


    There were also some scattered customers who were friends and rtives introduced by these customers.


    Finally, during the New Year in Pinn County, Li Muyao gave the teahouse teacher¡¯s wife hand cream, and then a whole set of skincare products. Until now, thedy boss was very capable of sessfully epting all the beauty shops in Pinn County as her customers.


    Not only that, but thedy boss also set up a counter for cosmetic products at the entrance of her tea restaurant. Business was also very good.


    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you mention the digital world and economy before? The entertainment department should also keep up with the times. Yes, I really think we can add another film and television department.<div>


    It¡¯s settled then. Wu Yuanyuan has just finished her apprenticeship and Sister Yuying said that she can work with me in Jin City for the time being. Oh, right, I forgot about Sister Yujin. She seems to be giving birth soon, right?¡±


    Thinking about She Yujin¡¯s daughter, Li Muyao immediately sat up from the sofa and patted her forehead.¡±¡±Seriously, I was so busy with the college entrance examination that I forgot to call Yujin to ask about her and the baby that was about to be born.¡±


    Li Muyao heard Huo Jiling¡¯s chuckle and asked,¡±Ling, what are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yujin already gave birth, just before your college entrance examination. I was thinking that since it¡¯s boring for you to stay in the base, I¡¯ll buy you a ticket to Feiyang City tomorrow to visit Sister Yujin and her baby.¡±


    Of course, Huo Jiling knew that if he told his baby that She Yujin had given birth prematurely, she would not want to stay in Jin City for even a second. It was very likely that she would fly to Yang City with Cai Jin.


    He deliberately dyed for another two days before telling his baby about this.


    ¡°What? What was that? You¡­ Do you all know? Why did you only tell me now?


    You¡­ Ling, you¡¯re going overboard.¡±


    Li Muyao threw her phone on the sofa and ran over to Huo Jiling, sitting on his bed.| On herp, she wrapped her arms around Huo Jiling¡¯s neck. Her actions were challenging Huo Jiling¡¯s patience.

 Chapter 847: Provoking a Man

    Chapter 847: Provoking a Man<div>


    How could Huo Jiling let his baby jump away?


    With a casual grab, he pulled her into his arms again. He hugged her tightly and put his head on Li Muyao¡¯s neck with a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Baby, I did it on purpose. So, what you did just now was a punishment for me, right?


    What if he couldn¡¯t help it?


    Baby, it¡¯s your twentieth birthday in a few months. Are we really not getting engaged?¡±


    Li Muyao instantly felt a dangerous aura. She wasn¡¯t really angry just now, she was just unhappy for a moment. However, before the college entrance exam, Li Muyao also knew about Huo Jiling and his two younger brothers ¡®decision. She Yujin even had her own intentions. If she agreed, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t even need to think about it. The She family would call Li Muyao immediately to tell her the good news.


    After all, the She family had always thought that Li Muyao was the one who brought her daughter to the She family.<div>


    It was because the She family and Li Muyao had gotten to know each other that so many happy things had happened.


    It could be said that Li Muyao¡¯s position in the She family¡¯s heart was not low. It was basically the same level as the Cai family¡¯s treatment of Li Muyao.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree before that we¡¯re not getting engaged? Ling. You¡­ Oh¡­¡± Li Muyao wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to get engaged, and engagement was just a form between two lovers. She felt that it didn¡¯t have to happen.


    At the very least, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t want the engagement to be called off in the future.


    Alright, Li Muyao was still worried. She might be with Huo Jiling for the rest of her life, but if Huo Jiling really wanted to get engaged to her, Li Muyao would still be a little afraid. As for what she was afraid of, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t give Li Muyao a chance to speak. He didn¡¯t want to hear his baby reject him, even though he knew this would happen.


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao was lying on Huo Jiling¡¯s bed, sweating profusely, her face flushed red.


    Huo Jiling went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub for her and helped her find her clothes before he carried her into the bathtub and let her soak herself.


    Huo Jiling wanted to help her, but Li Muyao refused.


    Li Muyao was soaking in the bathtub, slowly recovering her strength. Her mind was filled with the ¡®demon fight¡¯ between her and Huo Jiling just now. Indeed, men could not be trusted.


    Although they didn¡¯t reach the final step, they were almost there.


    Li Muyao was tortured by Huo Jiling. Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to imagine that she would still have a chance to get out of bed if Huo Jiling really did that.<div>


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke a man like this again.


    But this feeling was so damn good!


    After taking a shower and changing her clothes, Li Muyao sat far away from Huo Jiling.¡±I can think about the engagement again, right?¡±


    Although she said that she was considering it, she didn¡¯t have many thoughts. As always, Li Muyao felt that there was no need to get engaged. Moreover, Li Muyao had the idea that she would be able to get an admission letter from the university in the near future.


    After bing a university student, Li Muyao found another reason to dy the engagement!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the baby¡¯s results. Are you going back to Sun City tomorrow? I¡¯ll send you to the airport. Do you need me to apany you home to pack your luggage?¡±Huo Jiling already knew what kind of person his baby was, not to mention that he could guess what she was thinking whenever she looked at him. It was too easy for her boyfriend to see through a girl who was innocent in love.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling was a serious boyfriend who had feelings for Li Muyao, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go unnoticed.


    ¡°You still have the holidays to apany me home to pack my luggage and send me to the airport?¡±


    Li Muyao asked in surprise. She had always known that Huo Jiling was very busy with work, even though it was the most critical time for Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination. She had heard from Xiao Yu and Yang Yang that Huo Jiling often worked overtime so that he could apany her to the examination hall during the day.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time to squeeze in. It¡¯s just that the next break will have to wait for you to start school, and the time may only be half a day or a day.¡±Huo Jiling must have hoped that he could personally send her to the ne. He would be busy for the next few days.


    ¡°Alright! Then, Ling, you can apany me back to pack my luggage and go to the airport. You can also buy some local specialties from Jin City and bring them back to Sister Yujin and her family.


    There are also toys that little Cangshu likes. Ah Ling, you have to help me transfer a figurine from yourpany. Little Cangshu should like it. He just didn¡¯t know if little Cangshu would be on holiday at the same time as Little Yu and Yangyang. If Little Yu and Yangyang Department were to go out on holiday, could little Cangshu register together?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao had promised to bring the little Cangshu to Jin City for a period of time.


    If they could bring little Cangshu out, even if it was just Little Yu, Yangyang, and the teacher leading the team, the She family would be willing. It was better than letting little Cangshu not go out of Sun City to y at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for these things. We¡¯ll just wait for Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s school to make arrangements. I¡¯ll call someone to send it to the airport. Let¡¯s go now and get thepany to book a ticket back to Sun City for you.¡±


    Huo Jiling also knew that Li Muyao was like this. Sometimes, she was like a storm, unwilling to wait for a moment. Moreover, Huo Jiling had dyed telling Li Muyao about She Yujin¡¯s premature birth for two days so that Li Muyao coulde to the base to apany him. If he still dared to dy and didn¡¯t let Li Muyao go, his treasure might explode.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off immediately.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded. Huo Jiling was making a phone call while packing up the things that Li Muyao had brought to the base. After packing up, he got his three-hour leave.


    It took one and a half hours from the base to the airport.


    ¡°Ling, I miss you. You have to miss me too. Remember to text me whenever you¡¯re free. Okay, then I¡¯ll pass the security check!¡±Li Muyao urged Huo Jiling while grabbing his beautiful hand and refusing to let go.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll miss you. I¡¯m starting to miss you now.¡±She started to miss him even before she left.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words were getting more and more sophisticated. He opened his mouth and flirted with Li Muyao. Li Muyao almost couldn¡¯t bear to let go. The embrace and warmth of her boyfriend were really too warm. It was the broadcast that reminded Li Muyao to get on the ne again. Li Muyao then picked up Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and kissed it on her lips. She tiptoed and quickly kissed Huo Jiling¡¯s mouth. Then she dragged her suitcase and quickly ran into the security gate.

 Chapter 848: 160 Million at the Box Office

    Chapter 848: 160 Million at the Box Office<div>


    Huo Jiling looked at his baby and then at himself, but he could only smile at her back helplessly and dotingly. After watching Li Muyao leave, Huo Jiling drove back to the base and started to make up for the work he had taken off for the past few days.


    Li Muyao boarded the ne and closed her eyes to rest.


    When they got off the ne and saw the slightly plump Huang Yuying, Li Muyao smiled and walked over to hold Huang Yuying¡¯s arm. As for her luggage, she handed it to Wu Yuanyuan, who came with Huang Yuying.


    ¡°Sister Ying, you seem to have gained a little weight. Do you have the urge to lose weight? I have a set of good weight loss yoga moves. If you want to learn, I can teach you.


    As long as Sister Ying trains with a small amount of diet, it¡¯s not a problem for you to lose three to five pounds in a month. As long as he could persist, he would lose even more weight. The most important thing is that practicing this yoga can not only slim down the ces you want to slim down, such as breasts and buttocks.| Sister Ying, are you sure you don¡¯t want to learn?¡±


    Huang Yuying, who had given birth before, was naturally a little fat. However, she was much fatter than before. Li Muyao remembered that after Huang Yuying weaned her child, she went to apply for a fitness card to slim down and get fit.<div>


    That was why Li Muyao was so enthusiastic in rmending Huang Yuying to learn yoga from her.


    This slimming yoga was really something that Li Muyao had learned online in her previous life. Then, she had modified it ording to her own needs. The effect was quite good. She taught it to several colleagues and they all lost weight.


    ¡°If Manager Huang doesn¡¯t want to learn, can I? I also know a little yoga, but I don¡¯t know yoga that can help you lose weight. I want to learn it too. I¡¯ve put on a lot of weight now. I¡¯ve put on about ten pounds more than when I was at home.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan was not fat at all, but it was true that she had gained a lot of weight when she first met Li Muyao.


    Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face was round like her name, but she wasn¡¯t very heavy.


    Wu Yuanyuan was the kind of girl who looked fat but was actually very thin.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll teach you when I¡¯m done with my work at thepany. Roly Poly, you have the basics of yoga. It should be easier for you to learn it. Sister Ying, do you want to join us?¡± Alright, Li Muyao just wanted to help Huang Yuying lose some weight.


    Huang Yuying was worried that it would be difficult for her to regain her original figure after giving birth, so she had consulted Li Muyao in advance.


    For the past six months, Li Muyao had been busy studying and retaking the college entrance examination. She really didn¡¯t have time to talk to Huang Yuying about her future. At most, she would listen to Huang Yuying talk about her child.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ve indeed gained a lot of weight. Mu Yao, are you going back to thepany first? Or should I send you to Doctor She¡¯s house? Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little envious of Doctor She for giving birth to a daughter. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t have two children with Jiang Chao. Mu Yao, you haven¡¯t seen a baby yet, right?


    He¡¯s especially cute, much cuter than my month-old brat.¡±


    Of course, Huang Yuying also wanted to restore her figure to her original appearance before she gave birth. Huang Yuying also thought that she would be able to recover quickly after giving birth.<div>


    Reality was cruel. Not all women would recover their figure quickly after giving birth and going to work immediately. Anyway, Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t that kind of person. She returned to thepany almost immediately after her confinement. Thepany wasn¡¯t particrly busy, mainly because Li Muyao was a college entrance examination student.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any more requests or projects from thepany. She followed the list of projects given to thepany staff when thepany was establishedst year. Therefore, thepany¡¯s projects were implemented one by one ording to the above order.


    The first project was to purchase some old buildings, old houses, and barrennd in Sun City for hoarding. Ever since they were merged into thepany¡¯s assets, these old buildings, old houses, and even unfinished buildings had encountered demolition or new nning in Sun City. Thepensation he received was either a house,nd, or cash.


    So far, it was also thepany¡¯s most profitable and fastest project.


    Moreover, sincest month, Li Muyao had sent two staff members to Jin City to inspect the old buildings or old buildings in Jin City and implement the original n in Sun City.


    The second major project was to invest in smallpanies in various emerging industries. However, this was a long-term investment and a project with slow returns. From the ns of those smallpanies and studios for the next ten years, it could be seen that in the past five years, these investments had not yielded any returns. They even needed to continue investing.


    The third major project was to invest money in movies and TV series in the entertainment industry. This was also the kind that would not yield immediate results, but the time required was much shorter than the second project. It might only take two to five years to generate profits. Moreover, investing in the entertainment industry often resulted in unexpected returns.


    For example,¡± The Crazy Ring ¡°, which was released on May 1st, had just stopped screening this month. However, the total box office sales in the country had reached 160 million.


    Li Muyao had only invested 10 million yuan, and the dividends hadn¡¯te out yet. However, Huang Yuying had roughly calcted that Li Muyao¡¯spany would get at least 60 million yuan after tax.


    This was also using the small to expand the big!


    Obviously, Li Muyao¡¯s vision for investment was still sharp and vicious.


    It could be said that Li Muyao¡¯s contribution to the steady expansion of Dream Come True and its reputation in the investment industry in a short period of time was undeniable.<div>


    After all, no one would have thought that Dream Come True Investment Co., Ltd. would have a ie of more than 100 million in less than a year. Moreover, this was only a rough estimate of the ie from Li Muyao¡¯spany¡¯s investment in Sun City¡¯s real estate.


    Of course, at the moment, Dream Come True had only made a profit from real estate. The rest had not started yet.


    However, the Crazy Ring alone was enough to keep Huang Yuying busy.


    When she was busy, she took the time to chat with She Yujin and ask about her newborn baby. Huang Yuying was really envious. After all, daughters were different from sons. They were so cute from birth.


    ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t say that in front of your son. Don¡¯t think that he will understand us in a few months. Moreover, when he grows up and finds out that his mother likes little girls and doesn¡¯t like him, he will definitely me you.


    Sister Ying, now that you mention it, I think we shouldn¡¯t go to thepany for now. Let¡¯s go to Sister Yujin¡¯s ce to see the beautiful baby first! I also like cute and adorable little girls. I even prepared a lot of small gifts and clothes.¡±Li Muyao was moved by his words. She had to go to the cute little darling immediately.

 Chapter 849: Postnatal depression

    Since Li Muyao was the boss, Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan naturally agreed to go to the She family¡¯s house to see the little darling.


    She Yujin didn¡¯t expect Li Muyao toe today, so she was very surprised to see Li Muyaoe in with big and small bags.¡±¡±Yaoyao, why did you return to Sun City? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so that I could get your brother-inw to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, forget it. Sister Yujin, you and brother-inw are not good people. They clearly didn¡¯t tell me that the little darling was born. There¡¯s also Ling and Little Yu and Yang Yang. They all waited until my college entrance examination was over before telling me.


    If I hadn¡¯te back, would you have sent me messages every day without telling me about this? Forget it. I¡¯ll forgive you for the sake of the little darling.¡±


    Although Li Muyao wasining that the Yu family didn¡¯t tell her the good news, she didn¡¯t look angry at all. Instead, she put the things she had brought aside and ran to Huang Yuying. Huang Yuying was already holding the little darling in her arms, which shocked Li Muyao.


    The little darling was fair and chubby, and his tiny eyes were wide open.


    Li Muyao had seen Huang Yuying¡¯s son before, but he wasn¡¯t as cute as this. Li Muyao felt that she might have been a little biased. She naturally had a good impression of She Yujin¡¯s daughter.


    Li Muyao reached out and carefully touched the little darling¡¯s tender face.¡±¡±Oh my god, it¡¯s really slippery! Also, her eyshes were really cute. Sister Ying, there was indeed a big difference between a son and a daughter. However, didn¡¯t they say that the little darling was born prematurely? Weren¡¯t premature babies very weak?¡±


    It was indeed prematurebor, but not too early.


    It had only been a few dozen days.


    Moreover, She Yujin was a doctor herself. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant with a daughter, she had been very particr about the nutrition of her daughter and herself. Even She Tianqi had joined the ranks of helping her daughter and granddaughter to recuperate.<div>


    The old Chinese doctor knew if there was any.


    Even if the child was born prematurely, the mother and daughter were safe. The little darling was even healthier, more lively, and cuter than a full-term baby.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed prematurebor, but it¡¯s fine. Besides, after I got pregnant, I¡¯ve been using our family¡¯s medicated diet for pregnant women to recuperate my body, and my nutrition has also been bnced after I got pregnant. Of course, I look good.


    Yaoyao, our baby hasn¡¯t given her a nickname yet. She¡¯s waiting for you to give her a nickname. Oh right, guess what his name is? It¡¯s also the name of Chinese medicine!¡±


    In any case, everyone in the Li family had to have the name of the Chinese medicinal herb. This was also an old rule passed down from the She family¡¯s Chinese medicine for hundreds of years.


    When She Yujin asked Li Muyao to guess the name of the little darling, Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan also looked at Li Muyao, wanting to hear what she could guess.


    When Huang Yuying found out that She Yujin had given birth prematurely, she brought them to the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital to visit She Yujin and her daughter.


    After Huang Yuying and She Yujin got in touch through Li Muyao, their rtionship had been quite good. Especially when they had enlightened each other during their pregnancy.


    After all, many pregnant women tended to have some negative emotions before and after their pregnancy, especially postnatal depression. It wasn¡¯t just the pregnant woman who needed to be taken care of, but also the family members of the pregnant woman. Other than the joy and surprise of the newborn, she should pay more attention to the pregnant woman.


    Huang Yuying had really relied on She Yujin to get out of this. When she was seven or eight months pregnant, Jiang Chao would leave work early every day and bring back his work. He wanted to spend more time with Huang Yuying, but Huang Yuying didn¡¯t feel safe at that time. She would check Jiang Chao¡¯s phone andputer every now and then.


    When Huang Yuying saw a female colleague asking Jiang Chao about work, she would kick up a fuss. In short, Huang Yuying¡¯s mood fluctuated greatly during those two months. As a result, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t give birth to her son during the confinement period. Even if she had milk, she would squeeze it out and put it into a bottle to feed her son.


    As for why, Huang Yuying exined that she was afraid of hurting her son.


    The truth was that Huang Yuying had her own feelings and couldn¡¯t get over it. She felt that her son was born to snatch her husband¡¯s love.


    Of course, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t have that thought anymore, but her son was already eating milk powder. In any case, Huang Yuying felt that she had let her son down. She med her own problems on her son. Therefore, when she saw She Yujin¡¯s daughter again, she liked her even more.


    Perhaps this was a form of selfpensation in the process of transference.


    ¡°I think Mu Yao should be able to guess right away. She¡¯s so smart!¡±


    Huang Yuying said firmly because she had always thought of Li Muyao as such a girl. He was Huang Yuying¡¯s superior and also her friend. If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t introduced She Yujin to Huang Yuying, she wouldn¡¯t have known who to consult and solve the problems she encountered during her pregnancy.


    Huang Yuying also had signs of postnatal depression. She Yujin was the only one whoforted andforted Huang Yuying with phone calls and text messages. She was the only one who was able to get over it in the shortest time possible. After returning to thepany, other than the first ten or so days that he was not used to it, the rest was very good.<div>


    He couldn¡¯t tell that Huang Yuying had ever suffered from mild depression.


    Li Muyao was shocked by Huang Yuying¡¯s confidence and immediatelyughed.¡±If it¡¯s the name of a Chinese medicinal herb, and it¡¯s for a girl, then the little darling¡¯s name is likely to be Fuling,(Cui) Cloud Grass,(Bai) Quartz, Lotus,(Tu) Muxiang,(Jin) Silver Flower.


    .. There are too many. I only remember these.


    Sister Yujin, just tell me, do the few names I mentioned have the little darling¡¯s name?¡±Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know much about Chinese medicinal herbs. These few were all mentioned by Little Cangshu in the message she left on theputer.<div>


    Of course, little Cangshu did not mention just these few names to his sister. Instead, he mentioned more than a hundred names of Chinese medicinal herbs.


    Li Muyao only remembered these few names that were more suitable for girls. The main thing was that she didn¡¯t put much effort into remembering them. At that time, there was only a month left before the college entrance examination. Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, the little darling¡¯s name was personally given by her grandfather, She Tianqi. It was useless for her and little Cangshu to think too much about it.


    Without waiting for She Yujin to speak, Huang Yuying, who was carrying the little darling, smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m sure I can guess it in a moment. The little darling¡¯s name was She Fulin.¡±

 Chapter 850: 852-Body Shaping

    ¡°Is it really called Fuling? It was indeed very nice. Then Sister Yujin, do you really want me to give you a nickname? I¡¯ve never given a baby a name before.¡±The main thing was that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t very old, and her hometown didn¡¯t have a nickname.


    Usually, a child¡¯s nickname would be a random word that they liked.


    Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers and father called her ¡®mooncake¡¯ because she was born on the Mid-Autumn Festival. She had to eat mooncakes during the Mid-Autumn Festival. When she was young, Li Muyao really liked to eat mooncakes, which was how she got her nickname.


    Mooncake had been a nickname for many years, from her father, her two younger brothers, Li Mufeng, and now Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao could only ept being addressed as such by someone who was especially close to her.


    Li Muyao was quite curious about the sudden opportunity, so she naturally had to confirm it again and again. After all, a child¡¯s nickname or name was usually given by the elders of the family or the child¡¯s parents, or by someone important to the family. Naturally, the meaning would be different.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your brother-inw.¡±


    She Yujiny on the bed and smiled as she gestured to Li Dangshen, who was pouring tea for Li Muyao and the others.


    Dangshen Li immediately smiled and nodded after his wife called out his name.¡±Yes, Yaoyao, our family is waiting for you toe over and give Fulin a nickname. Until now, we only call her by her name.


    ¡°Moreover, my parents have agreed to this. It¡¯s just that little Cangshu is waiting for you toe to Yangcheng to give his sister a nickname. After all, a nickname is cute and easy to call. Anyway, you can think about it boldly. If you don¡¯t think about it well today, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°Then I really want to!¡±<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t try to be pretentious. She pondered for a while before saying,¡±¡±I¡¯ve thought of one. Listen to it. If you think it works, use it. If it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll think of another one. Pretty, pretty girl¡¯s pretty.


    Our little Fulin was born a beautiful girl, so I think the nickname Jingjing is fine. In the future, when we leave Yangcheng, others will continue to call us Fulin Jingjing. We will be the most beautiful cub in our lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Jingjing?¡±


    ¡°Pretty?¡±


    Huang Yuying and She Yujin spoke at the same time, but they both felt that it was not bad. It was indeed a girl¡¯s name, and they knew that girls were born beautiful.


    Even his biological father, Dangshen Li, felt that it was a good idea and immediately said,¡±Yes, not bad. Beautiful. It sounded good to shout in Yangcheng¡¯s Cantonese or Mandarin.


    From today onwards, our little Fuling has another name, pretty! Little Jingjing,e here. Daddy will carry you to drink milk. Later, you cane over to apany Mommy and the others.¡±


    Dangshen Li heard her daughter¡¯s rm clock ring and immediately took her from Huang Yuying¡¯s arms. He said to Li Muyao and the others,¡±Yaoyao, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll bring Jingjing to drink some milk and thene over.¡±


    Li Muyao blinked and looked at Huang Yuying, then at She Yujin. She asked them in confusion,¡±Sister Yujin, don¡¯t you n to feed Jingjing personally? Sister Ying was a little special in the past. You¡¯re also like this. Is it because you don¡¯t have enough milk?¡±


    It shouldn¡¯t be!


    She Yujin was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and was good at gynecology. For example, the problem of a pregnant woman¡¯s milk was not a problem for her.


    Moreover, there was also She Tian Qi, who was a Chinese national level expert, so it was more likely that his granddaughter would not be able to drink milk.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what you think. I¡¯ve already agreed with Ah Ying. We don¡¯t feed the child. At most, we¡¯ll stop feeding after the confinement period. After all, as a beauty professional, you should know that if a woman doesn¡¯t take good care of her breasts after feeding her child, they will definitely be deformed and saggy.¡±


    As soon as She Yujin said that, Wu Yuanyuan, who was still a young girl, immediately blushed like a cooked shrimp. On the other hand, Li Muyao¡¯s expression was normal. She even nodded in agreement and gave some suggestions,¡±That¡¯s true. Then, did you remove the restraints and massage your chest like Sister Ying?


    Pregnant women who had given birth not only had to give birth to their waists and abdomen, but also their breasts. Moreover, if you don¡¯t n to let the babies suck milk personally, then you should be even more careful.


    If that¡¯s the case, then Sister Yujin, do you want to lose weight too? Before I came, I told Sister Ying that I wanted to teach her yoga to lose weight. Also, skincare is also very important. Sister Ying has been using the brand of the new drug makeup series produced by our factory. Now, herplexion is very good.


    However, Sister Yujin, your skin is different from Sister Ying¡¯s. It¡¯s dry skin, so you have to use another set of products¡­¡±


    Alright, when it came to Li Muyao¡¯s professional knowledge of beauty and body care, Li Muyao simply couldn¡¯t stop. The main reason was that Huang Yuying and She Yujin were all women who had just given birth. They needed to shape their bodies, not just their waists, abdomen, and breasts, but also their buttocks.| He needed to start from the details.<div>


    This was because women like them were in the best period of time to get into shape. Generally, women would be able to recover their bodies to their original state before giving birth half a year after giving birth.


    However, they still had to work hard. Of course, now that they had a professional Chinese medicine doctor like She Yujin, they couldpletely recuperate both inside and outside. Not only did they recuperate the body¡¯s inner heart, but they also recuperated their external skin and figure. In less than half a year, their skin and figure were simr to that of an 18-year-old girl.


    In her previous life, Li Yao had done many such cases in the beautypany she worked for, and all of them had been very sessful.


    There were even many female customers who wanted to restore their bodies and skin to their youthful state. They even wanted to give birth to a second child at an advanced age to take advantage of this special period to get into shape.<div>


    ¡°How about it? Since you¡¯ve already decided to do it, you¡¯ll naturally do it to the best of your abilities. It just so happens that I¡¯m not particrly busy for a month. I¡¯m free every day. I can totally apany you guys to do it. How about it?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it before. Anyway, her Dream Come True beauty shop mainly focused on beauty and body care. Although she did do body sculpting, it was all superficial. She did not specifically push it to the delivery care section.


    Now, Li Muyao felt that she couldpletely make use of this special moment where she was best at helping her clients shape their bodies.


    After a certain age, women¡¯s metabolism began to slow down. If you don¡¯t take it seriously, you will slowly enter aging, especially women.| After that, one¡¯s entire body would age at a frightening speed. However, if he started to take care of his body when he was young, it would be apletely different concept and feeling.


    When two people of that age stood together, the person who took care of her would definitely be at least ten years younger than the woman who had never taken care of herself seriously. It was not an exaggeration at all!

 Chapter 851: 853-How Cool It Is To Win Lying Down

    That was how the beauty industry¡¯s famous saying came about: ¡°The earlier you take care of yourself, the younger you will be when you get older. The age at which you start to take care of your skin will determine the age at which your skin and body will remain in the future.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t empty talk, but the truth.


    With the rapid development of the times, the contrast would be more and more obvious. Of course, the youthfulness brought about by various surgeries or stic surgery was also very obvious. The skin and figure that were naturally taken care of were especially pleasing to the eye and beautiful.


    After all, mental states were different, and they were the foundation that could best show a person¡¯s overall appearance.


    Of course, there was another saying,¡¯Young and beautiful women are all made with money¡¯. This saying was also very correct. To persist in doing skincare for ten to twenty years and never miss out on doing it once a week was indeed time-consuming and costly.


    She Yujin was also an expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine and Gynecology, so she naturally knew the importance of postnatal care for women, so she didn¡¯t disagree. Besides, with a professional beautician like Li Muyao personally supervising and guiding them, the results would definitely be better than her and Huang Yuying blindly exploring.


    ¡°Sure, then it¡¯s been hard on Yaoyao recently. However, you have to charge us as usual. Of course, we¡¯re willing to ept a discount.¡±


    She Yujin agreed, and so did Huang Yuying. She would usually go home after work and jog downstairs to exercise. Even though Huang Yuying had a beauty card from Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop, she had never gone there. The main reason was that she wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Huang Yuying was a science student, so she didn¡¯t really care about beauty. She Yujin, who was in the same situation as him, also agreed to Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion.


    More importantly, after Huang Yuying suffered from short-term depression, she realized that women should learn to love themselves first. Only by learning to love yourself could you love others better.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to ept your money. I just want you to advertise my beauty shop. Besides, Sister Ying and Sister Yujin both have free lifetime beauty cards from me.<div>


    Therefore, there was really no need to collect money. Oh right, Roly Poly, you can join us too. If you learn now, you can get married and have children in the future. Even if you don¡¯t go to the beauty salon, you can get your figure back as soon as possible.¡±In any case, if Li Muyao was pregnant and gave birth, she would never let herself rx for even a moment.


    Alright, in her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have the chance to experience this. She didn¡¯t manage to marry herself off to her old virgin until she died.| Female.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao, who was only in her early twenties, would be so aggressive with married women like Huang Yuying and She Yujin. She couldn¡¯t stop talking about body sculpting, and her words were fierce. Ordinary girls would blush when they heard it.


    Even Wu Yuanyuan, who had a boyfriend and had lived abroad, felt that Li Muyao¡¯s professional words were very explicit.


    Wu Yuanyuan had always thought that Li Muyao was a beautiful, kind, smart, and cute little fairy. However, today, Li Muyao had personally destroyed her impression.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start tomorrow. After work tomorrow,e to Sister Yujin¡¯s house to do yoga. I¡¯ll teach you guys. Sister Yujin can¡¯t go out during her confinement, so we¡¯ll make do with her for now.


    When she¡¯s out of confinement, we¡¯ll go to my beauty salon to do a series of body-building projects such as detoxification. I guarantee that all of you will be as beautiful as fairies, and all of you will be at least five years younger.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that this mission was very challenging, but it also made her blood boil. She should do all the work rted to beauty and body care to make herself happier.


    Li Muyao and the other two didn¡¯t leave until dinner was over.


    Huang Yuying, Wu Yuanyuan, and the others went home after work. They didn¡¯t need to go to thepany. Tomorrow, Li Muyao would go to thepany from She Yujin¡¯s house to have a meeting with them.


    Yes, Li Muyao was staying at the She family home tonight.


    When Little Cangshu returned home and saw Li Muyao, he was extremely happy. If he hadn¡¯t grown taller and fatter, he would definitely let Li Muyao hug him. At this moment, little Cangzhu was sitting in front of the table in his room, holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand with one hand and calling Li Muyu and Li Muyang with his phone in the other.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang Yang, Sister Yao is by my side now. Yes, Sister Yao is staying at my house tonight. Sister Yao even gave my sister a nickname. Guess what it is?¡±


    Little Cangshu was very proud. He had gotten a cute and beautiful little sister as he wished.


    None of his ssmates had a sister, but he did!


    Super happy!


    Moreover, Sister Yao had returned from Jin City and would be staying at his house for the next few days. This made little Cangshu even happier. After dinner, Li Muyao apanied little Cangshu to y near their house. He and Sister Yao were in the same group and finally defeated the little fatty and his arrogant mother.<div>


    In the past, little Cangshu had always been bullied. Today, he had been defeated by Sister Yao.


    The little sword-like dragon had once thought that jumping through the squares was too difficult and impossible toplete. Especially for his onlypanion who didn¡¯t like to talk but liked the little fatty, he always lost when ying with his friends. Moreover, the other party even brought hisrades. It was too unpleasant!


    Actually, little Cangshu didn¡¯t really like to y this kind of hopscotch game either. However, his grandfather, father, mother, and even grandmother said that little Cangshu didn¡¯t have any friends. Little Fatty was the only child in the entiremunity who was willing to y with little Cangshu and didn¡¯t despise little Cangshu. They just kept ying together. If they lost, so be it.


    It was true that little Cangshu was a child, and only little fatty would y with him. However, little Cangshu also wanted to win.<div>


    It felt so good to get what he wanted today!


    ¡°Also, Sister Yao apanied me to y hopscotch today.| Mom lost to Sister Yao, and I didn¡¯t even need to jump up to win. The most interesting thing was that the little fatty actually cried after losing! He was really a little wimp. He could not afford to lose at all. I¡¯ve lost to him so many times, and he only lost today, and he¡¯s already crying. He¡¯s not a man at all!¡±


    At the mention of the game with the little fatty after dinner, little Cangshu¡¯s expression was extremely proud.


    It made Li Muyu and Li Muyang jealous, because they could tell that little Cangshu was showing off.


    They boasted about their sister who had just returned to Sun City, yed games with little Cangshu, and even brought little Cangshu, this little wimp who lost every day, to win while lying down¡­Although they were jealous, little Cangshu was also their younger brother. They had to support, encourage, and praise him.¡±Wow! Not bad! Little Cangshu, you yed really well with our Mooncake. You actually finally defeated the little fatty who made you lose all year round. Excellent!¡±

 Chapter 852: Cheating Device?

    ¡°Right? I think I¡¯m outstanding too, but I¡¯m not as outstanding as Yaoyao sis! I didn¡¯t believe it before. So it turns out that as long as I bring Sister Yao along, I won¡¯t lose.


    Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang, when are you guys on vacation?


    Let¡¯s take Sister Yao to the amusement park in Harbor City. I haven¡¯t been there yet. So, I want to invite you and Sister Yao to y together. How about that? I¡¯ll treat you guys with my pocket money. Do you want to go?¡±


    Little Cangshu had already promised his grandfather that he would go out and y more often. He could also find big friends like Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang to y with.


    As long as little Cangshu was willing to go to crowded ces and take the first step, his family would support him.


    Even if it was something that little Cangshu couldn¡¯t do, his family was willing to help.


    Therefore, little Cangshu really wanted to go sightseeing, but she also wanted to bring Li Muyao and her siblings along. For example, the annual overseas study tour in school, Little Cangshu had also yearned for it, but he and his father were not good enough and could not win.


    However, you didn¡¯t need to take the exam to y in the amusement park in Harbor City.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Sister Yao. She has nothing to do after the college entrance examination, so she can take the time to apany me to Harbor City to y. So, Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang Yang, do you want toe together? Or is your school going to have any study tour activities this year?


    The event shouldn¡¯t be carried out immediately after your vacation, right? Then should we leave immediately after your final exams? This won¡¯t waste your time. Don¡¯t you want to go to the amusement park with Sister Yao?¡±


    Little Cangshu remembered clearly that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had never yed in arge amusement park with Li Muyao. The three siblings had only visited ces of interest in Yangcheng and Jin City and taken some photos.<div>


    Anyway, he wanted to go to Ondo with Yaoyao sis. He liked Yaoyao sis the most, so of course he wanted her to y with him. If he didn¡¯t like Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang, he wouldn¡¯t need to ask for their opinions at all. However, he remembered that they were Yao Yao¡¯s younger brothers after all, so it was better to ask.


    If he refused, little Cangshu would also be very happy.


    That way, little Cangshu could go out and y with Yaoyao sis alone. Just thinking about it made him happy!


    As Little Cangshu asked one question after another, Li Muyu was directly pushed away by his younger brother Li Muyang from the camera of his mobile phone. He did not ask Little Cangshu but Li Muyao, who was sitting on the side and video calling Little Cangshu,¡±Mooncake, do you want to go to the amusement park too? If you also want to go, I¡¯m willing to go with you.


    My little brother and I have never been to Harbor City before. We also want to see it and go to the amusement park to y. Many of our ssmates in school have also said that they have yed it. We also want to try the roller coaster.¡±


    It was impossible for their sister to apany little Cangshu to the amusement park alone. They had to go.


    The school hadn¡¯t announced their summer vacation activities yet, and they had their final exams in a week. After the exams, they could go back to Yangcheng and go to Harbor City to y with some girls. It was just nice that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t around.


    Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts were actually simr to those of the children. She wanted to take advantage of the end of the college entrance examination to rx her tense mood and nerves for several months. She was willing to promise to take Yujin, Huang Yuying, and Wu Yuanyuan to do yoga every night. It could be considered as an alternative activity for her to rx.


    Li Muyao felt that going to the amusement park was a good idea.


    She smiled and nodded.¡± I want to go. Then, we¡¯ll wait for Yangyang and Xiao Yu to finish their final exams. When we return to Sun City, we¡¯ll go to Harbor City to y for two or three days. How about that?¡± The night view of Port Victoria was quite good.¡±


    In her previous life, after Li Muyao was promoted to a beauty manager, she would make two or three trips to Harbor City almost every year. Every trip was full of all kinds of purchases, and she would help her colleagues with all kinds of shopping.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. The four of us will go together. By the way, mooncake, do you have a Hong Kong and Macau pass? Is it toote to do it now? At the end ofst year, when he went abroad with the school to study abroad, he applied for a Hong Kong and Macau pass. It was still within the limitation period.


    When his family mentioned Harbor City, they had already helped him to settle the matter. Moreover, he should be able to get it tomorrow or the day after.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows. She had almost forgotten about this.


    ¡°No, but there¡¯s still time. Get an eleration. It should be much faster if I apply in the name of thepany. Speaking of this, I¡¯ll also sign up the employees in mypany¡¯s beauty shop. Let¡¯s go together.


    It would be much more cost-effective to join a group, and it would be fun to have more people. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we can go our separate ways after we get into Ondo.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that it was better to have fun with everyone than to have fun alone. The beauticians and apprentices in the beauty shop had traveled around the country before the shop opened. However, the employees of Dreams Come True had yet to go out to y.


    Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to sign up for a tour group together?<div>


    ¡°You can decide on this mooncake. Our final exam is next Friday, and there are still six exams until now. There¡¯s no hurry.


    Alright, Little Brother and I are going to the ssroom to read some more books, so we won¡¯t talk anymore. ¡± Little Cangshu, you¡¯ve improved greatly. Continue to work hard. We¡¯re waiting for you toe with us to study alone.¡±¡±In the past, Li Muyang didn¡¯t know that his sister and his family would be so careful with little Cangshu. Later on, he found out.


    Although he and the little brother both realized that the little Cangshu was not as difficult to get along with as others said, it was just that the little Cangshu¡¯s personality was particrly lonely and quiet among ordinary children. In Li Muyang¡¯s opinion, this was not a big deal, let alone a disease.


    It was only after Li Muyao had specially taught him and the little brother some knowledge about the Little Grey Technique, which had been known since childhood, that they began to pay attention to it.<div>


    In short, Li Muyang and Li Muyu were also willing to treat little Cangshu as a younger brother. They were also willing to bring him along to y. Their sister also gave him a little bit, so they were naturally able to ept it.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Li Muyang had a little selfish thoughts. He wanted to know if they brought their sister to the amusement park to y. Was it considered cheating?


    Or, after bringing his sister along, would he be able to rely on her koi luck to y the various rides in the amusement park without having to wait for an hour or two in the legendary queue?

 Chapter 853: Long Distance Relationship?

    Chapter 853: Long Distance Rtionship?


    After hanging up the phone, Little Cangshu surrounded Li Muyao and said happily,¡±¡±Yaoyao sis, it¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯ll go and ask Dad for the best digital camera in a while. I¡¯ll bring it to help you take photos with Little Yu and Brother Yang Yang.


    Oh right, I also want to tell Jingjing that the first time I went to the amusement park in my life was brought by you and Brother Yuyang. Let Jingjing be jealous of me, hehe!¡±


    After saying that, Little Cangshu left Li Muyao in his study. After all, he really wanted to share his joy with his sister who couldn¡¯t speak.


    Li Muyao then returned to her guest room and picked up thepany¡¯s future development n that she had written one-third of. She really didn¡¯t have much to think about, but she felt that it was rare for her to be reborn again. She had to enjoy a different life and do more meaningful things.


    For example, public welfare.


    For example, charity.


    The only thing that supported these two projects was money. Making money had be Li Muyao¡¯s greatest pleasure. And how was he going to earn this money? After all, she did not have much information about the economic development of Sun City and Jin City in her memory.


    Now, the old buildings, unfinished buildings, and old shops that made money from Dream Come True were all the things that left the deepest impression on Li Muyao. This was because she had slowly learned from an apprentice to a beautician. For a long time, she sighed when she saw the property prices rising day by day. She sighed and thought that if she could go back to the past, she would definitely buy this piece ofnd or buy a house here.


    Now that it had really be a reality, Li Muyao had also really built the buildings that she had seen before. Li Muyao had indeed made money.


    However, Li Muyao knew that this kind of investment could only be short-term. There was a limit to how much money she could make from her memories.


    Li Muyao needed more professionals like Huang Yuying to help her with her investments. At this moment, Li Muyao suddenly felt that listening to Huo Jiling¡¯s advice to repeat the college entrance examination and apply for the finance department of Huaqing University was a very correct decision.


    Li Muyao needed to learn how to invest more professionally and systematically. She needed to learn how to use the koi she was born with after her rebirth to do more meaningful things. These were all things that Li Muyao needed to do before she knew the results of the college entrance examination.


    Just as she was writing her future ns, Little Cangshu ran over and knocked on the door. Li Muyao opened the door and was pulled by Little Cangshu.¡±Yaoyao sis,e and take a look. Jingjing seems to have grown up a little today. She can open her eyes for a longer time.¡±


    Little Cangshu observed his sister¡¯s daily changes very carefully.


    Every time he carefully discovered a change, the little Cangshu was especially willing to share this surprise with others.


    When they arrived at the beautiful nursery, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to answer little Cangshu¡¯s question. She Yujin, her mother, helped to answer,¡±¡±Cangshu, I told you long ago that your sister is growing up every day. She must be changing every day. If you don¡¯t believe me, from today onwards, take the same photo of Jingjing every day.


    After a hundred days of photocopying, you would definitely find that the photos you took from the first day to thest day had changed greatly.¡±


    In fact, She Yujin¡¯s second child was indeed what their family had been looking forward to. Even Little Cangshu had said a long time ago that he wanted a younger sister. Even after She Yujin sessfully got pregnant with a second child and confirmed that it was a daughter, everyone in the She family was very happy.


    However, she was also worried that the little sword-like dragon would feel a burden on his heart or make him unhappy because of his sister. Even though they knew that little Cangshu had been very smart since he was young, he had even said that he did not want to be a doctor and let his sister be one. Moreover, he did not want anything in the family. He left everything to his sister. He only wanted to do what he liked.


    He was clearly only a few years old, but he had to say such overly mature words. It really made people feel both heartache and gratified.


    Even so, She Yujin and the rest of the family would always give Little Cangshu and Little Jingjing a chance to get close to each other.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take a photo of Jingjing every day. Yaoyao sis, I¡¯ll take a photo for you too. I suddenly felt that taking photos was quite interesting. If possible, I would like to learn how to develop my own photos.¡±


    Little Cangshu nodded to confirm his interest.


    Alright, little child¡¯s interests and hobbies are just so short-lived. A few months ago, little zhu was so excited when he saw Cai Mao singing and dancing. It just so happened that little zhu was also learning to dance, so he thought that he could go to Korea to be a trainee like Cai Mao in the future, and thene back to China to be a star.


    In the end, the little sword-like herb found it more interesting to take pictures of people. There was no need to talk to people at all. He could take pictures however he wanted. Without a coach, it was simply perfect.


    ¡°Then thank you, little Cangshu. It¡¯s a littlete now. You still have school tomorrow. Should we go back to sleep? Jingjing is going to sleep too.¡± Li Muyao had always been very patient with the little sword-shaped grass, so her tone was always very gentle. Sometimes, she even forgot that Li Muyao herself spoke like a child.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, you¡¯re right. We should go back to sleep. It¡¯s time for your beauty sleep.¡±Little Cangshu said goodnight to his mother and sister, then took Li Muyao¡¯s hand and went back to her room. He sent Li Muyao back to her guest room first before returning to his own room.


    However, before closing the door for Li Muyao, Little Cangshu reminded her,¡±¡±Yao Yao, remember to call Brother Ji Ling before you go to bed. I¡¯ll promise him on QQ that I¡¯ll remind you to always remember him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him in a while. Good night, little Cangshu.¡±


    Li Muyao was first stunned by Little Cangshu¡¯s words, but she immediately smiled and sent him out. She took out her phone and called Huo Jiling. This guy really didn¡¯t even let go of the little sword-like herb.


    The content of the phone call with Huo Jiling was quite rich. It was all about what happened to Li Muyao after she came to Yangcheng, what she said to Huang Yuying and the others, and the beautiful photos she took on her phone. Of course, there was also the matter of naming Jingjing. Without the pressure of the college entrance exam, Li Muyao lost track of time when she talked to Huo Jiling.


    As long as Li Muyao wasn¡¯t sleepy, Huo Jiling was willing to chat with her.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were both in Jin City, and they missed each other so much that Huo Jiling could stille out and visit her at Yanlin Ninth High School. Li Muyao was in Yangcheng and Huo Jiling was in Jincheng. They were in a long-distance rtionship!


    Before she went to sleep, Li Muyao yawned andughed,¡±¡±I think a long-distance rtionship like ours is quite interesting. It¡¯s just that it costs a lot of money and electricity.¡±


    A phone call wouldst for a few hours, and it would not be over until the battery was exhausted.


    The phone bill was the same. Calling from another ce was expensive, not to mention that it started from an hour.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I can afford to take care of you. Let alone a few hours a day, I can even afford to pay for more than ten hours a day. Baby, be good. Sleep when you¡¯re sleepy. You can text me or call me when you wake up tomorrow. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call 24 hours a day.¡±Huo Jiling replied gently.

 Chapter 854 - 856-plastic surgery and chest shaping

    Chapter 854: Chapter 856-stic surgery and chest shaping


    ¡°Hehe, you say it as if I can¡¯t afford to raise you. Ah Ling, I miss you.¡±


    Nothing couldpare to Li Muyao¡¯sst three words, which shocked Huo Jiling¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Baby, I miss you too¡­¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s voice turned hoarse as if he was trying to hide something.


    As Huo Jiling¡¯s girlfriend, Li Muyao knew the change in Huo Jiling¡¯s voice very well. She was even d that she said she was sleepy and wanted to sleep. She pretended to be angry and said,¡±Okay, then dear Ling, good night. Sweet dreams. Remember to dream of me.¡±


    Then, he hung up in a hurry.


    After hanging up the call with Huo Jiling, Li Muyao was very sleepy. She was no longer as sleepy as before. Her whole face was red and she wrapped herself tightly with the air conditioner. Soon, she was sweating all over. It was so hot that Li Muyao panicked and kicked the air conditioner away.


    She thought of Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle kiss and the touch of his beautiful hands on her body¡­¡±Aaaaaa So I¡¯m also a pervert?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if she was a pervert, but she knew that she liked to have skin contact with Huo Jiling.


    Because of Li Muyao¡¯s self-recollection and imagination, she didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn.


    Of course, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of his girlfriend. He took a shower and sat in front of theputer to start his work. He thought it was good to work in the base for two or three years.


    He even felt that no matter what, the project could be developed in two or three years ording to the country¡¯s requirements. Now that he thought about it, two or three years was too long. Besides, Huo Jiling had overestimated himself. It was too torturous to call and video call his girlfriend every day without seeing her. He didn¡¯t want such a life.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t sleep. He was thinking about his girlfriend and work at the same time. The moment the sun rose, Huo Jiling¡¯s senses were bursting. He was typing on the keyboard at a slow speed, but from this moment on, his white and slender fingers danced on the keyboard.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that while she was sleeping, her boyfriend had been working hard all night in order toplete the task ahead of time.


    For the next few days, Li Muyao would report to thepany every day, then go to the beauty salon. In the evening, she would bring Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan to She Yujin¡¯s house to do yoga for slimming and shaping, as well as teach them some skincare knowledge and techniques.


    On the fifth day, Li Muyao followed Cai Jin to the airport to pick up Cai Sixiu and her husband Avis, who had just returned from United Kingdom.


    When she got off the ne, she saw a beautiful girl in the distance. Cai Sixiu quickly walked in that direction. Behind her was a tall and tidy man. The man was pushing a luggage cart with fourrge suitcases on it.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why did you lose so much weight? Was it very hard to repeat and take the college entrance examination? Oh my god, how did your boyfriend raise you? Why are you so skinny? Aren¡¯t you afraid that a gust of wind will blow you away?¡±


    As soon as Cai Sixiu came over, she pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand and looked around. Then, she let go of Li Muyao¡¯s hand and turned around in front of Li Muyao with a smile.¡±How is it? The expression on his face was very natural, right? Also, my breasts are much bigger, and they feel good to the touch.¡±


    Beauticians were very concerned about all aspects of their bodies, and they were very eloquent.


    Not only did Cai Sixiu say that, she even pulled Li Muyao¡¯s hand and pressed it against her chest. She didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of standing in a public ce like the airport at all. It was Cai Jin and Avis, who had just been promoted to husband, who walked over and helped them block the indecent actions of the two of them.


    Lightly touching it, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with surprise and surprise as she asked: ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. It¡¯s actually not made of silica gel. It¡¯s more tangible and three-dimensional than your original chest. Moreover, it¡¯s more than three times bigger. Was it really filled with human fat? Aunt Cai, you didn¡¯t mention it on the phone before. Oh my god, there really is. Of course, Aunt Cai, your expression has changed a lot.


    If you didn¡¯t already have a message message for me to see, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to acknowledge you on the streets. For the time being, he didn¡¯t see any problems. Was Korea¡¯s stic surgery so strong?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she remembered it wrongly. If Korea was already so realistic at this time, and it was difficult to force it, then it should have been widely publicized. In Li Muyao¡¯s previous life, after 2010, foreign stic surgery techniques were rmended to China to use the original fat of the human body to fill the ces that the human body needed.


    It should be three to four years from now.


    ¡°Auntie, Sister Yao, can you guys get in the car first before discussing these issues? Didn¡¯t you realize that your conversation was too explicit? Many people are watching. I don¡¯t want to be a monkey in the zoo with you.¡±Cai Jin was in a bad mood. Were women so cruel when they chatted nowadays?


    Do you always talk about the size of your chest?


    Cai Jin had always thought that he was the avant-garde type of person since he had been in United Kingdom for so many years and had a boyfriend. However, when he heard Li Muyao, who was only twenty years old, chatting with a girl in her thirties, the topic was so intense. Even Avis, who was following behind his aunt, looked very satisfied.


    He could not understand why women would like such things.


    As a gay, Cai Jin naturally did not understand how much women cared about their breasts.


    Alright, Cai Jin didn¡¯t understand, and he didn¡¯t want to understand either. Anyway, he would never be able to understand this question in his lifetime.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Aunt Cai. Let¡¯s get in the car and talk slowly. Tell me about your skills. It¡¯spletely different from what you told me on the phone. It was really a surprise!


    It¡¯spletely beyond my expectations. If our Medical Art Institute can achieve this effect, we won¡¯t have to worry about no business! Tsk tsk, it was really amazing. Also, your hand is also injured, right? It became smooth and delicate. Not bad!¡±Looking at Cai Sixiu¡¯s transformation, Li Muyao was really shocked.


    In her previous life, she had led many clients overseas for stic surgery, but there were not many who were as natural and upright as Cai Sixiu. Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s clients mostly performed surgeries on their faces. They did it naturally, but they never dared to show an overly surprised or exaggerated expression.


    Emotional and expression management was definitely an advanced subject for those female clients who had touched their faces.

 Chapter 855: 857-Unique Freshman

    Chapter 855: Chapter 857-Unique Freshman


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get in the car and talk. However, I have to introduce my husband, Avis, to you first.¡±Cai Sixiu¡¯s stic surgery was recognized and praised by Li Muyao, so she was naturally in a good mood.


    Women who loved beauty hadmon topics, hobbies, and yearnings.


    Cai Sixiu, who was so happy, of course didn¡¯t forget her husband. Anyway, Cai Sixiu had already told Li Muyao about the other times she had met Avis. Today, she finally met him in person.


    Avis was a very easy-going person. He spoke to Li Muyao in awkward Chinese,¡±Hello, Yaoyao. I am the Avis that Soo Soo spoke of. Please take care of me in the future. Soo Soo said that you are our family¡¯s lucky star and also our matchmaker. Thank you!¡±


    Alright, Avis spoke Chinese quite fluently. It was obvious that he had practiced hard.


    Li Muyao smiled and replied,¡± No need to thank me. You and Aunt Cai are fated to be together. Even without me, you two will still be happy together.¡± Wee to China. I hope you like China and stay with Aunt Cai in China forever.¡±


    ¡°I like China very much, and I like the people of China even more. Of course, my favorite is still Soo Soo, my lover, the love of my life!¡±Avis replied in English. He was an old man and thought that he would never get married in his life. In the end, he met his goddess in Korea.


    Although it was not very convenient for him tomunicate with the goddess, Avis felt that in front of true love, there was no national boundary, and there was no need fornguagemunication. The body was the most honest answer.


    However, if they were to remain in the dark for a long time, they would have to make sacrifices.


    Ever since Avis had sex with Cai Sixiu, he had started to think about their future. When Cai Sixiu had firmly said that she would only return to China and would always be Chinese, Avis had started to arrange his own work. Then, he brought Cai Sixiu to United Kingdom and brought her to his family. They had signed some agreements, and under some coaxing and seduction, he had allowed Cai Sixiu and him to get a marriage certificate from Ennd.<div>


    In short, Avis would never tell anyone about this. He really loved Cai Sixiu. She was his goddess, his lover, and his wife.


    ¡± Wow!¡­¡±


    Li Muyao had been forced to show her affection from time to time when she was on the phone with Cai Sixiu. Now that she was being forced to show her affection again, the feeling was too sour. Not only did she hear his deep love for Cai Sixiu from his words, but even when he followed Cai Sixiu and walked in front of Li Muyao, Avis¡¯s gaze never left Cai Sixiu.


    Li Muyao was genuinely happy for Cai Sixiu.


    Even at this moment, Li Muyao sometimes understood that Cai Sixiu, who had always imed that she was an unmarried person, suddenly boldly agreed to date Avis and get married in a sh with a joke from Li Muyao.


    There was really love at first sight in the world, and love atst sight. He was really willing to bring down cities and countries.


    Cai Sixiu and Avis might be in such a situation. No, it should be that Avis would do anything for Cai Sixiu. At least, the current Avis¡¯s strong love for Cai Sixiu could not be ignored by anyone with eyes.


    ¡°Aunt Cai, I suddenly feel a little envious and jealous of you. Uncle-inw, it seems that it¡¯s really as you said. You seem to be very sensible. You know that in front of us, you should always show your loyalty and love to you.


    Full of dog food in front of my eyes. Hehe, Aunt Cai, congrattions!¡± Li Muyao originally wanted to say ¡®early marriage and have a son¡¯ but she ended up saying,¡±¡±Happy wedding, happy marriage for a hundred years!¡±


    Cai Sixiu epted Li Muyao¡¯s blessings generously. She smiled and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand. As they walked towards the airport parking lot, she smiled and replied,¡±¡±Thank you, Yaoyao. Your blessing is definitely the best gift I¡¯ve received since I returned to China. Hehe, it looks good, right? I was also afraid that I would make a mistake in a sh marriage.


    Now it seems that Yaoyao thinks that Avis is still okay.


    Other than not being able to speak Chinese, he¡¯s pretty good in everything else. My brother and sister-inw have praised him before. Now that he¡¯snded in our Yang City with me, my entire heart is at ease.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we agree. Only Aunt Cai can experience it with your heart.¡±Li Muyao knew that Aunt Cai was thinking about something that made her sad in the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that Avis is not bad. Come,e, let me tell you how many parts of my body have been moved¡­¡± Especially after Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao got into the car, the content of their talk was even more explosive.


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao, who had been in the beauty industry for nearly 20 years, was also shocked by the number of knives Cai Sixiu had moved up and down.


    After half a day, Li Mu Yao still couldn¡¯te back to her senses.


    Li Muyao even wanted to ask Cai Sixiu,¡±¡±Do you want to change yourself inside and out?¡±


    If it was just for Dong Xiaoyun, then Cai Sixiu wouldn¡¯t have to do this. She was so cruel to herself that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Cai Sixiu. Li Muyao unconsciously tightened her grip on Cai Sixiu¡¯s hand.


    After a while, Li Muyao controlled her emotions and asked the question in her heart,¡±¡±Is it worth it? Or rather, Aunt Cai, why did you have to force yourself to this step?¡±<div>


    Cai Sixiu suddenlyughed. It was a very calm smile. It wasn¡¯t a fake smile or a fake smile, but a genuine smile from the bottom of her heart.¡±It¡¯s worth it! From the moment I took off half of my skin, I felt that my entire body had sublimated and was no longer so dirty!


    Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know about my past, and you don¡¯t understand.


    It wasn¡¯t a crazy woman like Dong Xiaoyun who really forced me to that step. It was just that her words at that time exposed the things that I had never dared to face before and forced me to face them directly.


    Going to Korea might seem like an escape, but it was actually another type of rebirth!<div>


    Of course, I¡¯m also grateful that I forced myself to that step. Otherwise, how could I have met a better version of myself now, as well as the future and Avis that I can look forward to, right? Therefore, everything is good luck for me now. Yaoyao, if you hadn¡¯t supported me and even encouraged me, I wouldn¡¯t havee this far.


    ¡°In short, the current me is definitely the best me I¡¯ve ever been in in my 40 years of life. In the future, Yaoyao, I¡¯m a woman who wants to achieve big dreams. Those things in the past didn¡¯t defeat me, and they won¡¯t be my nightmares anymore! Thank you, Yaoyao. You¡¯re really the Koi of the Cai family. It¡¯s so good to meet you!¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao, who was still stunned by Cai Sixiu, hugged her. She let go of her and smiled as she took out a small gift box from her bag.¡±This is my gift to you. See if you like it.¡±


    Li Muyao blinked. She didn¡¯t know that she had an inexplicable urge to cry. On the other hand, Cai Sixiu, who was beside her, seemed to have said those heart-wrenching words. It was as if she was not herself.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand what Cai Sixiu meant by the word ¡®dirty¡¯, Li Muyao understood the bitterness in her heart. Combined with what Cai Mao had told Li Muyao about Cai Sixiu¡¯s past, she really felt sorry for Cai Sixiu¡¯s past and was happy for Cai Sixiu¡¯s new life.

 Chapter 856: 858-Woman’s Skin Care

    Chapter 856: Chapter 858-Woman¡¯s Skin Care


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t refuse Cai Sixiu¡¯s gaze. Moreover, it seemed a little fake for her to refuse Cai Sixiu¡¯s gaze.


    Li Muyao took the small gift box and opened it. There was a diamond brooch lying inside. It was made into the shape of a butterfly. It was indeed something that little girls liked.


    However, Li Muyao already had a lot of diamond jewelry like this, but she still thanked Cai Sixiu,¡±¡±Thank you, Aunt Cai. I like this brooch very much.


    Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I know a jewelry designer who recently sent me a lot of new products? When Aunt Cai and I go to Jin City together, you can pick a few as well.


    There are too many of them. Even if I wear them every day, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll wear them.


    Moreover, I¡¯m a student now. It¡¯s basically very difficult for me to wear this kind of diamond jewelry.¡±Besides cosmetics and lipstick, Li Muyao had the most diamond jewelry.


    Li Muyao was now doubting whether she was lucky or not when she helped He Xiangxiang pick up the small bag of diamonds. Because after that, Huo Jiling often gave Li Muyao jewelry like this, and the diamonds also developed from the original crystal white to various colors. Li Muyao even heard Huo Jiling say that if she had known that Li Muyao liked this kind of diamond jewelry, she wouldn¡¯t have auctioned the ck diamond fromst year.


    Li Muyao was shocked. She was d that her rtionship with Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t reached such a close stage. If Huo Jiling had coaxed her, Li Muyao might not have put it up for auction. Instead, she would have asked He Xiangxiang to design a set of ck diamond jewelry for Huo Jiling.


    Even now, Li Muyao often contacted He Xiangxiang, asking her, her teacher, or her designer to inform Li Muyao if they saw any jewelry suitable for men. Li Muyao wanted to buy it and give it to Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao had only given Huo Jiling a set of 12 ck gemstones and diamond cufflinks for his birthdayst year.<div>


    There were two more watches that Huo Jiling could wear. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t find any more expensive gifts for Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, she was also a little worried.


    ¡°Your boyfriend gave it to you, right? I don¡¯t dare to ept it. Besides, I¡¯m an old and pretty girl. I can¡¯t wear such beautiful jewelry. I¡¯ve always preferred jade to diamonds.


    I bought it because I saw that this style is very suitable for a beautiful girl your age. I don¡¯t want it if you want to give it back to me. Yaoyao, with our rtionship, there¡¯s no need for you to give me a gift. I¡¯ll just give it to whoever I see. There¡¯s no need for so many formalities, you know?


    I gave you a gift because I like it and I think you¡¯re suitable. It¡¯s very simple.


    Alright, let¡¯s continue talking about my stic surgery¡­¡± Good heavens, Cai Sixiu directly interrupted the topic and talked about how she had undergone all kinds of surgery and acupuncture in Korea.


    They continued to talk until they reached her house. Cai Sixiu and Li Muyao¡¯s topic finally changed from stic surgery to the private life of Cai Sixiu and Avis.


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s first time at Cai Sixiu¡¯s house. Everything looked good. Cai Jin had already hired people to clean the house. Since the appliances were the same as Cai Jin¡¯s, it was obvious that the renovation and the time of stay were the same.


    She put her luggage away and went out to eat together. Cai Sixiu then changed from holding Li Muyao¡¯s hand to holding Avis ¡®hand. As she walked, she said to Li Muyao who was walking beside her,¡±¡±After we finish eating, Yaoyao,e with me to my house again. I bought some from abroad for pregnant women and women who are nursing.| ce| Care and maintenance medicine.


    The effect was especially good. It would not affect the health of the mother and the baby, nor did it have any forcing effect. Moreover, this production was limited every year. It was said that the medicine was especially precious.


    I remember that you have a manager and an elder sister in yourpany, right? They¡¯re using this very well now.


    We women have to cherish ourselves at all times. We also have to cherish our skin and body. When the timees, you can give it to them. If it¡¯s used well, I¡¯ll ask Avis¡¯s family to help buy it. In that godforsaken ce in United Kingdom, there are actually some people who are divided into noble sses and so on. Moreover, only such people can buy it. What a scam.¡±


    Nobles?


    So, was Avis a United Kingdom noble?


    Whether it was or not had nothing to do with Li Muyao. Of course, as long as Avis and Cai Sixiu could live well in China, Li Muyao would naturally be happy for Cai Sixiu.


    Of course, Cai Sixiu had bought these things for Huang Yuying and She Yujin because Li Muyao had mentioned them. This action made Li Muyao happy and touched, because only people who really cared about you would take every word you said to heart.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Aunt Cai on behalf of Sister Ying and Sister Yu Jing. They should like it. Recently, they had been troubled by this kind of thing, but they were not willing to go to the beauty salon to do this kind of care and maintenance. Now that they were using their own medicine, they should be much better.¡±


    After saying this, Li Muyao suddenly gave Aunt Cai a look. Cai Sixiu immediately let go of Avis and moved closer to Li Muyao. Li Muyao whispered to Cai Sixiu,¡±¡±Aunt Cai, do all married women care about this? I know that many women want to make themselves more perfect, but also to maintain the shape of their bodies before they give birth.


    But¡­ It was all for the sake of a more harmonious married life and rtionship, right?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao, an unmarried girl, was a little embarrassed to ask this. She was just curious. In fact, Li Muyao had a lot of theories on paper. She even knew that women cared about their bodies, their appearance, and their private matters.| The maintenance of her virginity was not only to keep her beautiful and young, but also to keep her charm in front of the man she loved.


    ¡°What else?¡± Cai Sixiuughed. Do you really think that women take care of themselves purely for the sake of beauty? This was the reason why a woman should be made to look good for someone who liked her. In the future, when you get married and have a child, you will understand whether this intention is for yourself or for a man. Be good. If you have any questions or doubts about this in the future, you cane and ask me.


    I¡¯ve been there before. In short, there are thousands of ways to make your boyfriend love you more and more. But it was not just the superficial kind of liking. Of course, I also believe that Huo Jiling is an outstanding man and not an ordinary man. If you have any questions, you can even ask him.¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 857: Not Formally Enough

    Chapter 857: Not Formally Enough


    After Cai Sixiu finished speaking, she saw Li Muyao¡¯s embarrassed and cute face. Sheughed happily,¡±Aiya, we¡¯re all adults. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.


    Yaoyao, as a professional beautician, you should know that this kind of topic is very normal. After all, sometimes some clients might ask you about it. You naturally need to know the answer, so you don¡¯t have to be shy.


    The more shy you are, the more women like me will want to tease you. As a woman, I still have the same words. Only by loving yourself a little more will others love you a little more.¡±


    Cai Sixiu, of course, looked like a demon who was deliberately seducing Li Muyao. However, when she thought of Li Muyao¡¯s shy appearance, she was indeed super cute.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had always been simple-minded. The reason she was discussing this topic with him was mainly because her two sisters, whom she liked, had such needs.


    Anyway, Cai Sixiu had already told Li Muyao not to test people¡¯s hearts at any time. The hearts of men and women were the mostplicated things. Also, not everyone¡¯s rtionship between a man and a woman was purely due to love.


    Of course, Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t wrong in answering the previous topic.| Indeed, most women cared about their virginity for their men. But it was also for the sake of his own lifespan.


    Women who did not have any gynecological diseases would definitely live longer than women with such diseases.


    Humans wereplicated and advanced creatures. It was normal for a pretty girl like Li Muyao not to know. Cai Sixiu couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut at the moment and habitually used her previous thoughts to think about these things.<div>


    This was also a good reminder to Cai Sixiu. She was now a married woman. Moreover, she hadpletely changed her appearance and wanted to live a normal woman¡¯s life. She could not say such things from time to time. It might really scare a little girl like Li Muyao. Thinking about it, if Avis was really willing to help them manage the stic surgery hospital in the future, would Cai Sixiu also have to work there?


    If she went out again, wouldn¡¯t she be back to her original life?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Cai Sixiu had said that she wanted to turn over a new leaf andpletely change herself. Forget it, should she continue to be a beautician?


    ¡°I understand. Aunt Cai, what were you thinking about just now? I¡¯m just asking casually. Don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s talk about the opening of our stic surgery hospital.


    I¡¯ll bring my brothers and mypany to Harbor City for a vacation in two days. Do you and uncle want toe together?¡± The opening date of the stic surgery hospital had yet to be set, but the trial camp could begin at any time.


    All the personnel had already been fully equipped and had already participated in the training for more than five months.


    In the stic surgery industry, it was rare for doctors and nurses to participate in training for five months. Of course, during the training, they would receive the same sry as usual, except for themission and rewards.


    These highly-paid staff members had called Li Muyao before the college entrance examination. Li Muyao¡¯s answer at that time was to wait for Cai Sixiu to return home.


    Now that Cai Sixiu had returned to the country, not only did she bring back helpers, but even Cai Hongguo was also in the country.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had to discuss the opening date with Cai Sixiu and Cai Hongguo. However, just as he asked about the opening, Li Muyao brought up the trip to Harbor City.


    Cai Sixiu nced at Avis.¡± We won¡¯t be going to Harbor City. You take your brothers and have fun. When you¡¯re back, we should be able to set the opening date for our stic surgery hospital. I¡¯ll call my brother and sister-inw tonight.¡± However, we have to change the name of the hospital. It wasn¡¯t formal enough before.¡±


    ¡°What? Alright, I¡¯m not good at naming things. You can discuss it with Dad Cai.¡±Li Muyao and Cai Sixiu chatted as they arrived at the restaurant.


    The main reason was that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for too long. Li Muyao and Cai Sixiu talked about their personal feelings from the opening of the stic surgery hospital to Li Muyao¡¯s choice after she was admitted to university and her career orientation. Li Muyao and Cai Sixiu chatted very enthusiastically. As for Cai Jin and Avis, one of them didn¡¯t understand Chinese, and the other didn¡¯t understand women. He became the quietest person.


    Butter, they started tomunicate in English. Of course, Avis was curious about Cai Sixiu, and Cai Jin happened to be Cai Sixiu¡¯s nephew, so there were few things he didn¡¯t know.


    The four of them chatted happily until the sky was almost dark, and the four-hour meal was finished. Fortunately, this restaurant was opened by Cai Sixiu¡¯s friend, so they could eat in the private room for so long.


    Of course, the restaurants in Sun City had such a feature. Not only could they eat, but they could also drink tea. Moreover, it would be apanied by all kinds of Sun City¡¯s specialty tea and snacks. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to sit still for four hours.


    ¡°Ah Jin, send Yao Yao back. Drive slowly. Yaoyao, remember to call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll apany Avis to find a Chinese training ss for the next few days. So, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be very busy. I¡¯m not busy, remember?¡±


    Cai Sixiu asked Cai Jin to help Li Muyao carry her things and didn¡¯t forget to remind her when she sent them out.<div>


    ¡°Auntie, you can go back. I¡¯ll send Sister Yao home safely. It wasn¡¯t like he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her tomorrow, so why did he remind her?¡±Cai Jinzhen couldn¡¯t understand women like his aunt. They could clearly contact each other by phone and text every day. Moreover, his aunt and Li Muyao were business partners. Why was she so concerned about him as if he wouldn¡¯t see her tomorrow?


    He did not care about his nephew at all. After all, he had not been to Sun City for more than ten years. Cai Jin didn¡¯t even remember the single and double roads from Yangcheng.


    ¡°You brat, I care about Yaoyao and you¡¯re still jealous? You¡¯re a grown man, how dare you be jealous of Yaoyao? Forget it, you¡¯re just not as cute and fun as Cai Mao. Hurry up and get lost.¡±


    Cai Sixiu wasn¡¯t very happy with Cai Jin. She had always been like this. She would not be like her brother and sister-inw, who favored Cai Jin since he was young. When she found out that Cai Jin liked boys, she was the first to stand up and object.<div>


    However, in the end, Cai Jinlong¡¯s parents did not object to it, so it was useless for Cai Sixiu, her aunt, to object. In addition, Cai Jin had settled overseas for a man and only returned to China once every two to three years.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that Cai Sixiu liked Cai Mao more.


    At the very least, although Cai Mao was not as smart as Cai Jin, he was better than his brother in many aspects. In addition, if it weren¡¯t for Cai Mao, Li Muyao would never have had any deeper contact with the Cai family and be rtives.

 Chapter 858: 860-Koi VIP

    Chapter 858: Chapter 860-Koi VIP


    On Cai Sixiu¡¯s side, Li Muyao was the Cai family¡¯s greatest benefactor.


    It was all because of Cai Mao that he was able to meet and get to know Li Muyao, a ¡®noble koi carp¡¯. Naturally, Cai Sixiu considered Cai Mao to be one of the lucky ones.


    Cai Sixiu was simr to Cai Hongguo in that there were also some people who believed in metaphysics.


    Or rather, many sessful businessmen would believe in this kind of metaphysics.


    It was metaphysics. If you believed in it, there would be something. If you didn¡¯t believe in it, there wouldn¡¯t be anything!


    There were indeed many problems and evidence in the world that could not be exined by science. Using metaphysics could indeed give a feeling of enlightenment. The previous Cai Hongguo and the current Cai Sixiu belonged to this type of person.


    It was normal for her to not have a good expression on her face, but it was also normal for her to not really give up on him. In any case, it had to be described with a sentence, and that was theplicated feeling of ¡®hating iron for not meeting steel¡¯ and so on.


    When Li Muyao and Cai Jin got on the car back to the She family, Cai Jin suddenly asked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Sister Yao, has your luck always been good? No, or rather, do you believe that you have such a thing as koi luck?¡±


    Li Muyao had the luck of a koi!


    Cai Jin had often heard these words from his father when he was in United Kingdom. Of course, he had heard even more from his stupid younger brother. He said that Li Muyao, his sister, would bring him to buy drinks and drink as many bottles as Cai Mao wanted. Li Muyao could make Cai Mao drink as much as he wanted without spending money. She could even drink until he vomited.<div>


    When Cai Jin heard this news, he only felt that it was too easy to fool the lottery. With a nce, he knew that the manufacturer of the drinks that could win the lottery was deliberately using marketing methods.


    Or rather, Li Muyao could encounter these in the shopping mall and supermarket. She only bought other people¡¯s beverage factories for promotions and found a beautiful girl like Li Muyao in advance to be a prop for her.


    However, Cai Jin only thought about these kinds of things himself. He never dared to say this to Cai Mao¡¯s younger brother over the phone, nor did he dare to say anything bad about Li Muyao in front of his parents.


    Later, when Cai Sixiu arrived in United Kingdom, Cai Jin heard more information about Li Muyao from his aunt. His aunt still kept the koi fish in her mouth.


    Cai Jin, who had lived abroad for more than ten years and liked boys, really did not understand that there was such a thing as metaphysics in China. Moreover, his family believed it, and even now, Cai Jin had no choice but to believe it. When Cai Jin came to work at Dream Come True and saw the sessful projects of thepany in the past, Cai Jin was shocked.


    After the shock, Cai Jin felt that it was a coincidence.


    Cai Jin also knew that the main reason why hepromised with his parents in the end was that he knew that his illness needed treatment. If he could avoid going to a professional hospital, Cai Jin would naturally choose to stay by Li Muyao¡¯s side. Another reason was that he didn¡¯t want his parents to worry about him anymore.


    But in the end, Cai Jin still did not want to force himself to believe in something that he felt was impossible to believe in!


    That was why he asked just now.


    Li Muyao was stunned for a few seconds when she was suddenly asked about her luck. She then smiled and replied,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t always been lucky. It¡¯s just that my luck has only be better sincest year. As for the reason, I don¡¯t know.


    It was just the so-called Koi luck. I think such a thing exists, right? I¡¯m not sure either, but I temporarily feel that I¡¯m relying on luck to get to where I am now.¡±


    Thest sentence was Li Muyao¡¯s true thoughts. She was absolutely lucky to be reborn back to her neen-year-old self.


    After her rebirth, her luck became better. Li Muyao believed that Old Madam Huo¡¯s initial exnation for her was probably because those who loved her had helped Li Muyao umte good virtue for several lifetimes before it was transformed into good and transported to Li Muyao.


    Later, because she met Huo Jiling, Li Muyao realized that she could only make a small amount of money from the stocks she chose when she was reborn. The real reason why they made a lot of money was because Huo Jiling and Li Yahua were behind the scenes. Li Muyao already knew the reason for Huo Jiling¡¯s actions.


    Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t win against Old Madam Huo, who loved him the most. He wanted to help Li Muyao earn a lot of money so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer too much in life.


    As for Li Yahua. Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t understand why he would help her make money from stocks. Although Li Yahua looked exactly the same as Li Muyao¡¯sst blind date before she died in her previous life, their ages were different and their family backgrounds were different.


    If it was as Huo Jiling had analyzed, Li Muyao would find it ridiculous that Li Yahua liked her.


    Li Yahua was an overseas Chinese, and he was especially rich. He and Li Muyao could never get along. Why was this happening? Li Muyao felt that Li Yahua was here for Huo Jiling, his old rival.


    The reason? It should be the kind that loved and killed each other?<div>


    Anyway, Li Muyao did not care. After all, Li Yahua had disappeared from her world. They could have chatted online. After they met, Li Muyao felt that Li Yahua treated her differently. For this reason, Li Muyao kept her distance from Li Yahua. Then, she saw Li Yahua at her hometown.


    Li Muyao was even more certain that Li Yahua¡¯s target was not her but Huo Jiling, her boyfriend.


    With Cai Jin as a living example, Li Muyao had already silently ssified Li Yahua as a love rival. She thought that if Li Yahua appeared again in the future, Li Muyao would definitely prevent him from getting close to her and Huo Jiling.


    After answering Cai Jin¡¯s question, Li Muyao thought about Huo Jiling. She immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Huo Jiling.<div>


    Cai Jin wasn¡¯t very satisfied with Li Muyao¡¯s answer, but when he saw her ying with her phone, he asked,| There was no hope.


    However, there was no sound in the car other than the sound of Li Muyao ying with her phone. This made Cai Jin a little ufortable, so he broke the silence and continued to ask Li Muyao,¡±Sister Yao, do we still want to continue investing in real estate? By the way, there¡¯s arge area of old houses in my childhood friend¡¯s hometown. Do you want to go and inspect them?¡±


    Cai Jin wanted to see if Li Muyao really had good luck with her koi. Therefore, he threw out the house in the old vige of his childhood friend¡¯s family. The house was far away from the center of Yangcheng City. It belonged to the suburbs of Yangcheng City and was almost near Huadu. The old houses there were indeed cheap and old, and no one wanted them.


    The people living in the vige were all elderly. Moreover, two-thirds of the entire vige had already moved away.


    Cai Jin wanted to see if Li Muyao¡¯s luck was really good to turn this abandoned house into a treasure.

 Chapter 859: 861-Interacting with Love

    Chapter 859: Chapter 861-Interacting with Love


    ¡°What? Sure, can you text me the exact location of your childhood friend? ¡°If there¡¯s a suitable and good location, ourpany will naturally continue to invest in real estate. It¡¯s not limited to Sun City, but other cities as well.¡±


    For example, in a few days, Li Muyao would bring her younger brothers and colleagues to Hong Kong City for a trip. Li Muyao decided to take a walk in Hong Kong City to see if there were any suitable projects to invest in.


    In her previous life, she was quite familiar with Harbor City.


    Of course, the current Harbor City was very different from the Harbor City before Li Muyao¡¯s death in his previous life. At this time, the entertainment industry in Harbor City was still very popr in China. In another ten years, the film and television industry in Harbor City would enter a period of decline. It was even difficult to see the famous celebrities in Harbor City.


    However, when Li Muyao heard Cai Jin suddenly mention the deserted vige in Huadu, some memories shed through her mind and she felt that she could go there to investigate.


    When Li Muyao¡¯spany was establishedst year, she had specially circled out a few areas for some of the investment property standards. Moreover, the return on these properties would definitely not exceed five years.


    At this point, Li Muyao let the people in thepany be in charge of this area, and the other party was the staff of Sun City¡¯s main branch.


    This project was still ongoing and would not stop for at least two to three years.


    After all, not every property in every area was easy to negotiate. Some of the prices were not suitable. Some locations were not suitable, and some disputes such as property ownership certificates and title deeds were unclear. Thepany¡¯s employees had to negotiate and negotiate, and then try their best to buy them at the lowest price that was in line with the market.


    Cai Jin suddenly mentioned that his childhood friend¡¯s vige was in the Huadu area. Li Muyao remembered that she didn¡¯t include it in her n to buy it because thatrge area in her previous life waster acquired by Yang City Airport.<div>


    Now¡­ It seemed that it was really a ce that no one cared about.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if it was the piece ofnd that she knew. If it was really the countryside, Li Muyao could really take advantage of this opportunity to pick up the missing piece ofnd.


    Even if it might be resold soon, the value of this transaction would bepletely different. It would not be a problem for it to increase by three to five times in an instant!


    Previously, Li Muyao was still thinking about the issue of investment. Cai Jin immediately helped her send one over. Li Muyao naturally agreed,¡±If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we let you and the manager of the real estate investment department go over there to investigate first?


    When we return from our trip to Harbor City, I¡¯ll go there personally. ¡°Anyway, the managers of the real estate investment department are familiar with Sun City and the process of the real estate that ourpany wants to buy. You can learn from him first. Of course, if Brother Jin has any ideas, you can tell the manager or tell me.¡±


    After listening to Cai Jin¡¯s exnation, it was still eptable. Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to decide whether she would make a move or not after the inspection.


    ¡°What is it? Sister Yao, do you really want me to find the manager of the real estate investment department to go with me? You trust me so much? I¡¯m not as familiar with Sun City and my childhood friend¡¯s family as I used to be. I¡¯m just saying casually.¡±


    Although he said it casually, Cai Jin was actually a little happy in his heart. He felt that Li Muyao was just like what his parents and younger brothers had said. She was a younger sister who was willing to treat him like a brother.


    That was why he did not directly reject Cai Jin¡¯s proposal.


    Cai Jin was happy, but he also felt that the small vige was not worth the effort. However, Li Muyao was willing to listen to his brother¡¯s suggestion, and the professionals who came to thepany were immediately dispatched. It was rare. He was stillining in his heart. Wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s sister a little too emotional?


    Hepletely understands the world, the country, the city, the real estate, the investment, the people, the casual mention, the true belief, the people, the true koi luck? He could even sessfully invest?


    It was a little dangerous!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that she had agreed to Cai Jin¡¯s suggestion, and Cai Jin had evenbeled her as sentimental.


    Li Muyao, who was sent back to She Yujin¡¯s house by Cai Jin, called the manager of the real estate investment department and told him that if he calcted the ratio ording to the rules that Li Muyao had given him, he could buy it. He didn¡¯t even need to wait for Li Muyao toe back and let the manager of the real estate investment department directly ask the ountant for the fee.


    After the phone call, Li Muyao first went to She Yujin¡¯s ce to see Little Jingjing. She also supervised She Yujin toplete the slimming yoga without the wind. Finally, she went to Little Cangshu¡¯s study room to say good night to him.


    Li Muyao then called Huo Jiling.


    The call with her boyfriendsted for more than an hour.


    As soon as Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang finished their final exams, they boarded a ne from Jin City to Yang City.


    Li Muyao brought little Cangshu to the airport to pick them up. When little Cangshu saw Li Muyu and Li Muyang in the reception area, she immediately waved. However, when she opened her mouth to say something, it was mainly when she was outside. In a crowded and unfamiliar ce, little Cangshu would subconsciously remain silent.<div>


    Li Muyao walked forward with little Cangshu. She wanted to help her two younger brothers carry their luggage, but she was rejected.


    Li Muyu said,¡± Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to help me and Yangyang carry our luggage. We can do it ourselves. We¡¯re big boys now. We can do this kind of rough work ourselves.¡±


    Hi, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, little Cangshu. You seem to be in good condition now. Let¡¯s go to the amusement park in Harbor City tomorrow. Are you happy? Are you nervous?


    Come, Brother Xiao Yu, let me carry you to sit on my suitcase and push you. Other brothers push their younger brothers like this. Do you want to try?¡±<div>


    After Li Muyu finished speaking, he went in front of the little Cangshu and stretched out his strong hands toward the little Cangshu as his brother had said in the ne.


    The little Cangshu was a little surprised and happy. It first looked at Li Muyao, then at Li Muyang, and finally jumped into Li Muyu¡¯s arms. Li Muyu caught it steadily, and then sat the little Cangshu on his suitcase.


    ¡°How do you feel? Did she have the feeling that her brother liked her? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Mooncake was afraid of embarrassing herself, she would have been sitting in Yangyang¡¯s suitcase. Recently, this kind of loving interaction with family members has be popr among the female students in our school.¡±


    Yes, this was spread among the female students in their ss.


    If Li Muyu and Li Muyang were taller, they would really be willing to push their sister into their luggage. ording to the female ssmate, this was a form of love from their family.


    They wanted to tell their sister that they loved her and were willing to pamper her like a happy little girl.

 Chapter 860: 862-Progress

    Chapter 860: Chapter 862-Progress


    ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you, Brother Xiao Yu.¡±


    The feeling of sitting in a suitcase and being pushed away was really novel and exciting for little Cangshu! He really felt like he was doted on by his brother. In any case, when he was in front of his parents and grandparents, little Cangshu always looked like a mature and steady little adult.


    It was precisely this personality that had been clearly arranged by his family since he was young that his family did not discover it at all when Xiao Cangshu first developed autism. It was only discovered when it reached a certain degree of severity.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had bumped into Li Muyao when little Cangshu was kidnapped from the mall and taken away in a suitcasest year, the She family might not have noticed. They simply thought that little Cangshu had been raised by them to have a quiet and steady personality, but that was not the case.


    That was why Li Muyao treated little Cangshu better and even gave special instructions to her two younger brothers.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Is it fun?¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao also wanted to be pushed away. Of course, it was just a thought. He walked forward and held Li Muyang¡¯s hand. As they walked, they talked about the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s trip to Harbor City.


    Li Muyang nodded and asked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, then we¡¯ll go by ourselves. Brother Ji Ling will continue to work in his base, right? This was possible. You still have to inspect the real estate in Harbor City with your colleagues. Then, I¡¯ll follow you with my brother. It¡¯s good to learn something from you.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyang also knew that after Huo Jiling joined the special online program in China, it would be difficult for him to be free again. Moreover, Huo Jiling had secretly taken a lot of leave this year because of his sister¡¯s college entrance examination.


    Before May Day, Huo Jiling had a date with his sister while Li Muyang and Li Muyu were still in ss.<div>


    Now, Li Muyang felt that it was great to be able to go on a trip with his sister and her employees. Without Huo Jiling, who was always feeding them dog food, he was even happier.


    ¡°Sure, as long as Yang Yang and Xiao Yu don¡¯t feel bored. ¡°Actually, you can also directly bring little Cangshu to the ce where you children y.


    When the timees, I¡¯ll find someone to apany you.


    Wu Yuanyuan from ourpany is very familiar with Harbor City. It¡¯s not a problem for her to be your tour guide. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go there yourself?¡±The theme park would definitely be the first stop in Harbor City tomorrow.


    Moreover, they could y for an entire day at this station.


    The other scenic spots in Harbor City could also be visited for two to three days. Li Muyao was not interested in other scenic spots. After all, she had been there many times in her previous life.


    Right now, Li Muyao just wanted to see if there were any suitable investment projects.


    As for his two younger brothers and little Cangshu, they were different. They were children and it was their first time in Harbor City. Naturally, they could go to many ces to y.


    But now, Yang Yang said that she wanted to go with her. Alright, her two younger brothers were so motivated, so Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t attack them. She would only bring them along.


    There was no harm for boys to learn more knowledge, not to mention that Li Muyang and Li Muyu were already interested.


    ¡°This? Li, let¡¯s talk about itter. I have to see little brother. If you must have a person to apany the small Cangzhu words, that I and the little brother take turns toe to good.


    We just feel that this is a good learning opportunity.


    Originally, my brother and I thought that our school would have a summer vacation study tour or volunteer activities. However, the school issued a notice and there was no such thing this year. During the winter break, there would be other arrangements. There would also be ces for domestic and overseas study trips. The quota requires the student¡¯s ranking in the school, as well as the full score of the question and answer session we had in Sun Cityst year.


    So, Mooncake, what kind of people do you need in yourpany? Let me and my brother go in and learn from you. We all need to learn in the future. It¡¯s better to learn earlier. When we get to high school, we can go through our respective majors and find a specific teacher to study or tutor us. What do you think?


    Previously, Li Muyang and Li Muyu were not particrly clear about their future. Now that they hade into contact with different levels of ssmates and had more and more knowledge, their future goals were no longer so small.


    If they wanted to help their sister in the future, they had to find their own personalities and professions that they liked.


    Now that he did not have a clear goal, he would approach his sister¡¯spany and learn from her. It would be boring for him and his brother to go back to their hometown to y.


    ¡°Uh, okay, as long as you and Xiao Yu think it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll find it boring.¡±Li Muyao really didn¡¯t care. She just felt that boys like Little Yu and Yang Yang liked to y more.


    Previously, Li Muyao had thought a lot about it. If Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s school didn¡¯t make any arrangements, Li Muyao nned to sign them up for various tour groups to go on a trip.<div>


    The result was obvious. Little Yu and Yang Yang had their own ideas.


    Since that was the case, Li Muyao would definitely agree. Moreover, in the future, Li Muyao wanted toe. If her two younger brothers were both eighteen years old and her Dream Come Truepany was still around, she would give them some shares.


    Li Muyao would also prepare the house in advance.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, hehe. Mooncake, how have you been these few days back in Yangcheng? When will your stic surgery hospital officially open? You said on the phone that you wanted to change your name. Did Father Cai agree?¡±<div>


    Li Muyang also wanted to know the progress of some of his sister¡¯s projects.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry with the opening. Leave the matter of changing the name to Father Cai and Aunt Cai. In any case, everything was ready. All that was left was the time for the official opening.


    Father Cai said that he had to choose an auspicious day.


    I was thinking of calling Grandma Huo and asking her to see if there were any good days recently. After all, our shop has been preparing for so long. We can indeed officially open for business.


    Even the new hospital would bepleted by the end of the year. They would be able to officially move there in the middle of next year or the second half of the year. By then, it would definitely be thergest stic surgery hospital in China.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyao, Father Cai, and Aunt Cai had first circled arge piece ofndst year. They had also found a professional designer to design thetest stic surgery hospital. They had also hired several construction teams to start work at the same time. It had been more than half a year now, and the progress was quite fast. They had mainly divided it into several stages.


    When the rental period in the city center of Sun City expired, he could move therepletely. He could even put up advertisements at the same time.

 Chapter 861: Getting a virgin’s pee

    Chapter 861: Getting a virgin¡¯s pee


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Li Muyang hadn¡¯t gone to take a look yet, but he and his brother had always known that his sister, Father Cai, and Aunt Cai had bought a lot ofnd.


    He really wanted to build thergest stic surgery hospital in China.


    ¡°Well, at least for now, it looks pretty good. How did you and Xiao Yu¡¯s results for the final exam? Could he enter the top ten of the ss? You mentioned skipping a grade before. Do you really have such thoughts?


    If you and Xiao Yu really want to skip a grade, I suggest that you and Xiao Yu note to mypany for an internship this year. Why don¡¯t you directly hire a teacher to give you systematic tuition?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had indeed mentioned the idea of skipping a grade to Li Muyao.


    However, Li Muyao had never agreed to it. After all, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s grades were indeed not bad in the county. They only started training in Sun City and then transferred to the elite school in Jin City until now.


    Even though Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s results had improved greatly, Li Muyao still hoped that their results would be steady and steady. If they skipped a grade, their foundation would not be solid and they would easily do badly.


    Moreover, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s personalities had changed greatly from before. They were also bing stricter with themselves, and naturally, they were more concerned about results.


    Li Muyao was worried that after her two younger brothers skipped a grade, even if they seeded in skipping a grade, they would suffer setbacks in the new ss or even retreat when they encountered difficulties.<div>


    Compared to skipping a grade, Li Muyao hoped that Li Muyu and Li Muyang could learn step by step and not force themselves to grow up quickly because of Li Muyao.


    That wasn¡¯t what Li Muyao wanted.


    ¡°What? This¡­ Then I¡¯ll have to discuss it with my little brother. We¡¯re serious about skipping a grade, but are we going to skip a grade to high school or directly skip to third grade? This is something that my brother and I are struggling with.


    So, let¡¯s discuss this matter after we return from Harbor City.


    Whether I should go to yourpany for an internship or learn from the teachers first, I¡¯ll think about it again. Anyway, our school doesn¡¯t have any arrangements for this summer vacation. I can arrange it however I want.¡±


    Li Muyang thought that his sister had forgotten about the matter of skipping a grade, but she kept thinking about it and was quite happy.


    After his sister mentioned it, Li Muyang felt that he could indeed hire a tutor to tutor him and his brother. Compared to her studies, the internship with her sister at herpany was not as important.


    After getting into the car, little Cangshu, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang talked about their studies. Of course, all the topics were found by Li Muyu and Li Muyang together. They tried their best to let little Cangshu get used to this atmosphere, talk more, and interact more with others.


    Don¡¯t be afraid to speak.


    When they reached the She family, Li Muyao took her two younger brothers to see the little darling.


    Without needing Li Muyao to introduce him, little Cangshu pulled Li Muyu and Li Muyang to his sister¡¯s crib and introduced them excitedly and proudly,¡±¡±Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang, look at my sister, isn¡¯t she especially cute? In the future, she would be a doctor like her grandparents and parents.


    Right, my sister¡¯s nickname was given to her by Yaoyao sis. Isn¡¯t it nice?


    I also took a lot of beautiful photos. I¡¯ll show them to her when she grows up. It will definitely be very interesting. Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang Yang, do you want to take a photo with Jingjing?


    By the way, do you guys want to hug Jingjing?


    Do you know how to carry a baby? If you don¡¯t know how to, I¡¯ll teach you. I¡¯m very powerful. Everyone praised me for carrying my sister in the most urate way.¡±


    In any case, his sister was the most beautiful in the little Cangshu.


    And he wanted to be the best brother in the future.


    Therefore, in the future, when his sister went to be a doctor, little Cangshu would do what he liked. If he didn¡¯t go to the dance, then little Cangshu would want to be a photographer in the future.


    Xiao Yu and Yang Yang listened to Xiao Cangshu praise his sister. After praising her, he really picked up his sister and ced her in Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s arms.<div>


    Li Muyao was so frightened that she immediately walked over, afraid that her two younger brothers would drop Little Jingjing.


    Li Muyao had stayed in the She family for a few days, but she didn¡¯t dare to carry Little Jingjing. It was just that Little Jingjing was too small and her bones were soft. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t dare to carry her, afraid that her posture would be wrong and make Little Jingjing ufortable.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Xiao Yu is so awesome! Every time she sees my Little Jingjing, she actually dares to hug her. Yaoyao sis has been in our house for so long, but she still doesn¡¯t dare to hug Little Jingjing.¡±


    Speaking of Yaoyao sis, she didn¡¯t dare to hug her little sister, making little Cangshu want tough.<div>


    No, little Cangshu reallyughed.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang also didn¡¯t expect that their sister would be afraid of such a cute baby.


    ¡°No way, Mooncake. You¡¯re actually afraid of a baby? Look at Little Jingjing. She¡¯s very cute. Her eyes are open and she¡¯s smiling at me.¡±Li Muyu even carried Little Jingjing and walked in front of his sister for her to see.


    Li Muyao looked, but Xiao Yu¡¯s actions made her subconsciously retreat.


    He waved his hand.¡± Xiao Yu, carry Xiao Jingjing further away. Don¡¯t move around like this. What if you fall?¡± I¡­ I just feel that Little Jingjing is too young. Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of her. I just feel that I¡¯m clumsy and can¡¯t carry her well.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t afraid of Little Jingjing. Little Jingjing was really cute. Moreover, Little Jingjing had changed every day recently. She was especially cute.


    How could he be afraid of Little Jingjing?


    ¡°I know, I know. Little brother, carry me well. Little Cangshu, take out your camera and help us take pictures.¡±Li Muyang felt that his sister was really cute. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the baby properly. She even dared to hit a grown man.


    She was actually afraid of carrying a baby. This contrast was a little too big.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Xiao Cangshu smiled and ran to get the camera.


    In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t afraid of hugging Little Jingjing, Li Muyao took Little Jingjing from her brother¡¯s arms. After posing for a few photos, she sent Little Jingjing into Yangyang¡¯s arms.


    In the end, less than a minute after Yangyang picked up Little Jingjing, Little Jingjing peed in Yangyang¡¯s arms. Sunny, who was usually calmer than Little Yu, was so shocked that she almost shouted for help.


    When Li Muyao, Little Cangshu, and Li Muyu saw Yangyang¡¯s embarrassed expression, they immediatelyughed.<div>


    She Yujin and the confinement nannyughed when they saw this scene. After all, Little Jingjing had indeed not used diapers for her since she came back from the hospital. The main reason was that Sun City was too hot.


    Even though it was a baby, they had always used traditional diapers. However, it had be hotter these few days, and they did not dare to turn the air conditioner too low. After all, She Yujin was still in confinement and could not be exposed to too much cold wind. Naturally, Little Jingjing could only carry her naked butt. However, they would regrly pee on Little Jingjing. This way, Little Jingjing was really obedient and easy to take care of.


    It was also Yangyang¡¯s first time urinating on her body.


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t worry about the pretty virgin¡¯s urine. It¡¯s very clean and not dirty. It seemed that Sunny was going to be lucky this year.¡±Li Muyao immediately helped her brother out. It wasn¡¯t easy!


    To Li Muyao, it was too cute and interesting to see her steady Little Brother Yangyang reveal such an aggrieved expression.

 Chapter 862: A childish game

    Chapter 862: A childish game


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to take this luck.¡±


    Li Muyang felt that his spirit and soul had been hurt. In the end, his elder sister and elder brotherughed out loud as if they were watching a show without any sympathy. Even the originally cute little Cangshu joined in theughter.


    Alright, Li Muyang¡¯s first impression of Little Jingjing was this urine.


    Even after Little Jingjing grew up, she, who had always been delicate, could only be obedient in front of Li Muyang. This was because the first thing she gave Li Muyang was her virgin urine.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, you have to be lucky if you don¡¯t want to. Who asked our Little Jingjing to like you so much, Yangyang? Forget it, I won¡¯tugh at you anymore. Hurry up and give Little Jingjing to Sister Yujin. Go take a shower and change your clothes beforeing back.¡±


    With Li Muyang falling for it, Li Muyu and Li Muyao learned their lesson and let Little Jingjing lie in the arms of her mother or nanny. They teased her from afar and chatted with Yujin about the incident in Harbor City.


    After all, as a citizen of Sun City, he was definitely familiar with Harbor City.


    Moreover, a family of traditional Chinese medicine like the She family was not only famous in Yangcheng, but also in the entire China, Hong Kong, and Taiwan. Moreover, half of the patients in She Family Chinese Medical Hospital came from these two ces.


    It meant that these twopatriots especially believed in Chinese medicine, unlike some people who had a natural sense of rejection towards Chinese medicine.


    Because of the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, She Yujin, Li Dangshen, and even She Tianqi would often travel between Sun City and Harbor City.<div>


    Therefore, when Li Muyao wanted to invest in Harbor City, She Yujin naturally told her some of her understanding of Harbor City and gave some suggestions.


    She Yujin didn¡¯t know much about investment, but she was familiar with the changes in Harbor City and the consumer economy there.


    After dinner, Li Muyao brought Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and little Cangshu out for a walk in the She family¡¯s neighborhood. They also yed games with little Cangshu¡¯s good friend, little fatty. Tonight¡¯s after-dinner game was a childish game of the eagle catching the chicks.


    Li Muyao brought the three children back, covered in sweat. They went back to their rooms to take a shower.


    In Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s room, little Cangshu was lying in the middle of their bed.


    Yes, little Cangshu insisted on sleeping on the same bed as Li Muyu and Li Muyang and chatting with them.


    ¡°How was it? Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang Yang, did you have fun with my friend Little Fatty tonight? In the past, it was just me and little fatty. asionally, his mother or father woulde to y with him.


    However, we have never yed a childish game of the eagle catching the chicks like tonight.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yaoyao sis, we wouldn¡¯t have yed such a childish game.


    After ying it, she found it quite interesting. No wonder the teachers in kindergarten liked to bring the children out to y this game.


    If I knew it was so fun, I would have yed with them.¡±


    At the mention of his kindergarten, little Cangshu actually felt a little regretful. If only his illness had been cured earlier. It was such a pity that he had missed out on so many Mini games in the kindergarten!


    ¡°Can you not look so regretful, little Cangshu? How old are you? In the future, if you want to y any games, just tell me and Sunny. We¡¯ll y with you. To be honest, we¡¯re also basking in your light today.


    Yang Yang and I yed such an interesting and childish game with Mooncake. It was like making up for the childhood time we didn¡¯t spend with Mooncake.


    This was also the first time we realized that mooncakes could have such a childish and cute side.


    You don¡¯t know this, but in the past, Mooncake was just an extremely powerful elder sister in Yangyang¡¯s and my hearts. However, you also need the protection and love of me and Sunny. There was really no Mini games interaction between siblings.¡±


    When her father was still alive, her sister had been learning martial arts from him.


    After her father passed away, her sister had gone from being lively to being sensitive.| Feeling and silent, he would only bury himself in work or study every day. In short, for a long time after their father passed away, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were most worried about their sister, who was several years older than them, rather than their sick mother.


    After all, her sister was her father¡¯s most beloved child and the child who had been by her father¡¯s side the longest.<div>


    Feelings are supposed to be mutual. Daddy loves mooncakes, and mooncakes love daddy.


    The person who had always protected her like a big tree suddenly died one day. It was impossible for her sister not to be sad.


    Forget it, Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to recall the past. He just wanted to be by his sister¡¯s side now. It was great!


    ¡°What? Was that so? It¡¯s fine, Yao Yao is willing to y games with us and travel with us. Moreover, they would be able to reach the theme park tomorrow.<div>


    I¡¯m sure Yaoyao sis will make it up to us for all the regrets we had in the past. Hehe, I¡¯m also Yaoyao sis ¡®younger brother. And the youngest one. So, Brother Xiao Yu, Brother Yang Yang, let¡¯s not remember those bad memories from the past.¡±


    Anyway, in Little Cangzhu¡¯s mind, Yaoyao sis was the best, most beautiful, and most powerful person in the world.


    In the past, little Cangshu didn¡¯t know anything about Yao Yao. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to get involved.


    Therefore, little Cangshu would cherish Yaoyao sis now.


    In his eyes, Yaoyao sis was more important than his grandparents, parents, and Jingjing sis.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go to bed early. We have to get up early tomorrow morning. Mooncake doesn¡¯t like us sleeping in. Little Cangshu quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep.¡±


    Li Muyang had a great time tonight. Just as the little brother had said, they had never been able tomunicate with Mooncake better in the past. They had never gone to an amusement park or yed childish Mini games together.


    Of course, Li Muyang knew that Mooncake was not as attentive as he was with little Cangshu because of the environment. When a person was full, they wouldn¡¯t think too much about other things. Just like today, they would take a walk after dinner and y games.


    In the past, mooncakes had to study every day. They had to bear the longing after their father passed away and worry about their mother¡¯s illness. There were many problems in all aspects. Mooncake could not be distracted to take care of the emotions and feelings of his two younger brothers.


    Li Muyang had never med Mooncake for this. After all, she was their most beloved sister.


    Li Muyang¡¯s words made Little Cangshu hurriedly close his eyes and pretend to sleep. In fact, Little Cangshu wanted to act coquettishly to Li Muyu and Li Muyang, just like how it did to Li Muyao, so that it could tell him a story to coax him to sleep.


    However, in the end, Little Cangshu did not do so because he knew that they were still children. They were just little brothers who were a few years older than him.


    <div>

 Chapter 863: 865-First Arrival in Harbor City

    Chapter 863: Chapter 865-First Arrival in Harbor City


    The next day, Li Muyao woke up at 4:30 am.


    In the end, Li Muyao went to the living room and saw that all the members of the She family had woken up earlier than her, except for Little Jingjing, who had just been born.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis,e here quickly. Today¡¯s breakfast was packed from Grandpa Lin¡¯s breakfast room. There¡¯s your favorite chicken feet and beef rice roll, and of course, Yaoyao sis, your favorite jasmine tea.


    This morning¡¯s jasmine tea was made by Grandpa Lin, and it was especially fragrant. We didn¡¯t drink it, we were just waiting for you to taste it.¡±


    Seeing Li Muyaoe over, Little Cangshu immediately jumped off the chair and ran over to pull her to the empty seat beside him.


    Her small hands and feet were quite agile, directly snatching away the work that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had always done at the dining table to take care of their sister.


    Yes, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were already dressed neatly and sitting at the dining table, waiting for Li Muyao toe over before starting the meal.


    Of course, these dishes had only been served for a short while, so they were still hot.


    ¡°It smells quite fragrant. Mooncake, try it.¡±Li Muyang followed up with what Little Cangshu had said.


    Everyone present knew that Li Muyao liked to drink jasmine tea. Unlike them, who were used to drinking herbal tea in Yangcheng, where they could easily sweat in the morning.<div>


    Yangcheng¡¯s herbal tea could not only quench the thirst, but also prevent heatstroke.


    There were even some herbal tea that could cure colds and coughs. Manymon diseases could be treated by drinking this kind of herbal tea.


    For example, the She family would never stop drinking all kinds of herbal tea throughout the year.


    It was even more so in the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. Every day, there would be free herbal tea for those who came to the hospital to drink. Many people knew that the herbal tea provided by She Family Chinese Medical Hospital was limited every day. Many patients who lived here often found thermos cups and put some in their rooms. They kept it for their rtives and friends who came to see the doctor.


    The She Family Herbal Tea was really good.


    There were even beverage factories that wanted to buy the She Family¡¯s herbal tea recipe, but they were rejected by She Tianqi. It was said that this herbal tea recipe was one of the She family¡¯s heirlooms. It was as precious as some of the She family¡¯s special Chinese medicine recipes.


    It was only left for the She family and not spread.


    Not to mention, the She family would not take out such a profitable development. Moreover, the She family did notck money.


    Li Muyao picked up the freshly brewed jasmine tea and drank it. Her beautiful eyes curved into crescents as she couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±Wow! It was really delicious!


    This fresh jasmine flower is the colorful petal jasmine from Yunnan City, right?


    It was even more fragrant than the dried jasmine Jasmine. It was really delicious and had a hint of sweetness. Brother-inw, can you get some more from the cafe? It smells really good. I like it very much.¡±


    When it came to her favorite jasmine tea, Li Muyao could have shamelessly asked Dangshen Li to buy some for her.


    Chicken feet, beef rice rolls, barbecued pork buns, and so on were all her snacks in the tea restaurant. However,pared to jasmine tea, Li Muyao preferred thetter.


    ¡°When we go outter, I¡¯ll use a thermos cup to fill another cup and bring it with me. I really like it.¡±


    Li Muyao said she liked it twice in a row, which meant that she really liked it.


    At this moment, She Tian Qi spoke,¡±Buy what?¡± If Yaoyao likes it, I¡¯ll get some more for youter. There was no need to make too many. After Yaoyao finished drinking it, he would ask Old Lin to make fresh ones for her. After all, he was an old man who had to work hard every day to fiddle with these flowers and grass.


    It was Old Lin¡¯s fortune to have someone like Yaoyao who knew about jasmine flowers appreciate it. Of course, if Yaoyao wanted to drink this fresh jasmine tea for a long time, Yaoyao could give a few pots of flowers to Old Lin. He would definitely like it and be happy.¡±


    She Tian Qi was most familiar with what his oldpanions liked.


    Not all old men of the same age would have a job like She Tianqi. Some retired early. He was the only old man living in some families. It was lonely. Old Lin, for example, had nowhere to go after retirement, and his children were not by his side. He either went abroad or settled in another province.<div>


    In order not to be so bored, Old Lin teamed up with a few retired old men to open a tea restaurant.


    However, Old Lin had a hobby more than the other old men, which was to raise flowers and nts.


    ¡°Yes, yes, this is fine. I¡¯ll bring some flowers from Harbor City for Grandpa Lin to exchange for jasmine tea.¡±Li Muyao felt that this idea was particrly good, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it. She even thought that the flower and bird market in Yangcheng wouldn¡¯t have any good flowers. After all, Old Master Lin was from Yangcheng and liked flowers and grass.


    Yang City¡¯s Flower and Bird Market must have been visited enough.<div>


    In that case, Li Muyao might as well go to Harbor City and get some good flowers to exchange for tea.


    After breakfast, the four adults of the She family gathered around little Cangshu and reminded her. After all, this was the first time little Cangshu had gone out of town. Moreover, he was still with his family.


    In the end, She Yujin was so emotional that she almost cried. She was really reluctant. Of course, a woman who was looking forward to her confinement was more sensitive in all aspects.| Feeling.


    Fortunately, the car rented by Li Muyao¡¯spany soon arrived at the entrance of the She family¡¯s house to pick them up.


    He waved goodbye to the She family and got into the car.


    Sun City was not far from Harbor City, so they went to Yun City first. Then, he passed through Cloud City and entered Harbor City. It was really close from Yun Cheng to Harbor City. It only took more than an hour to get there by subway.


    The transportation in Harbor City was even more convenient. There was a subway all the way to the entrance of the amusement park.


    Huang Yuying handed the tickets from the travel agency to each of her colleagues who came with her today. At the same time, she gave each of them an envelope. The envelope contained 10,000 Hong Kong dors, as well as a temporary transportation card and a phone card for Harbor City.


    It was to make it easier for everyone to get separated or contact each other when they were ying.


    After all, there were many people who did not have their mobile phones activated for global service. Besides, they would only be ying in Harbor City for a few days. There was no need to waste money to buy another mobile phone service.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, go y in the amusement park. When it¡¯s lunchtime, we¡¯ll gather at the restaurant in the west side. If you don¡¯t want toe, send me a message.


    There was also a temporary mobile phone number in the envelope. If you wanted to contact someone, you could just call the number corresponding to the name.¡±After Huang Yuying finished speaking, she went to check their tickets.


    As it was the first time for many of them, Huang Yuying went to take care of the colleagues in thepany. As for Wu Yuanyuan, who was half a Hong Kong citizen, she naturally stayed by Li Muyao¡¯s side to take care of the twins and little Cangshu.<div>

 Chapter 864: 866-Atlantis

    Chapter 864: Chapter 866-Antis


    As soon as they entered the amusement park, Little Cangshu, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t see enough.


    Moreover, some events had an age limit. For example, the roller coaster. Xiao Cangshu could only y the children¡¯s version. The children¡¯s area was on the left side of the amusement park.


    However, the humanoid line in front of each attraction was really long, at least an hour long.


    Li Muyao was a little timid when she saw such a long line, while Wu Yuanyuan was so excited that she really treated herself as a tour guide. She led Li Muyao and the others directly into the crowd. In the end, after waiting for less than three minutes, the staff came over and asked Li Muyao and the others if they wanted to buy VIP tickets. One ticket was 100 yuan.


    Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t even need Li Muyao¡¯s permission. She had already bought five VIP tickets and followed the staff member.


    With VIP tickets, they did not have to wait too long to cut in line and stand in front.


    Wu Yuanyuan had bought the VIP tickets for almost all of the following events, and the money spent on these VIP tickets had exceeded the amount of money spent on the admission tickets for half of the people in thepany today.


    When it was lunchtime, Li Muyao brought little Cangshu to the restaurant that Wu Yuanyuan and Huang Yuying had agreed to meet at. On the other hand, Wu Yuanyuan brought Li Muyang and Li Muyu to ride roller coasters, pirate ships, and other thrilling rides.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m really happy today. I¡¯ll write an essay in Sun City. I¡¯ve already thought of the title for the essay. It¡¯ll be called ¡®One-day Tour in Harbor City¡¯.¡±


    Little Cangshu was having a great time ying. If it weren¡¯t for his hunger, he felt that he could have persisted for a while longer.<div>


    After having a good time, little Cangshu felt that he could record such a beautiful day in words. Of course, little Cangshu also took a lot of photos with the camera that had been hanging around his neck.


    And Yaoyao sis was the main character in his camera.


    After all, only Yaoyao sis would y with him on the rides that only kids could do.


    ¡°Alright, then you have to write well, little azure. Maybe your teacher will use your essay as a model. Good luck, I have high hopes for little sword-like grass.


    Eat more quickly. We¡¯ll eat rice after we leave the amusement park tonight. In the amusement park, eating hamburgers was the most convenient. After all, there were too many people, and they had to wait for a long time for other things.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao realized that she had bought VIP tickets for every ride in the amusement park. Naturally, it was different from when she came to Ondo in her previous life. As long as she got a VIP ticket, she basically did not have to wait any longer and could y.


    Now that they had arrived at this western-style fast food restaurant, Li Muyao ordered a meal for thirteen people at once. It was so that they wouldn¡¯t have to wait for everyone toe over.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Yao Yao. I¡¯ll definitely do my best. Also, I actually like hamburgers and coke, and fried chicken and hot sticks. My parents have always thought that eating these is unhealthy, so I rarely get to eat them.¡±


    No child can resist the temptation of fried chicken| It was the same for the small sword-shaped dragon.


    However, the adults of the She family were the same as the parents of the other children. They all felt that these foreign fast food were very unsanitary and belonged to the category of junk food. They strictly prohibited their children from eating these.


    ¡°Eat more if you like, but don¡¯t tell Sister Yujin and the others that you ate a lot when you get home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be scolded. However, children really shouldn¡¯t drink too much Coke.¡±


    Li Muyao gave a chicken burger to the little swordfish. It was obvious that he really liked it.


    When Li Muyao ced the hamburger set meal on the table, Huang Yuying and the other colleagues who had just finished their leisure time came over.


    Huang Yuying sat down and smiled at Li Muyao.¡±Luckily, Mu Yao, you came over earlier to help us order. Otherwise, look at the long queue. By the way, what games did you guys y?


    We¡¯ve only yed two events. It¡¯s too tiring to line up. There are so many people. We have to queue for at least half an hour to an hour for each event. He had been to the amusement park several times, but he still hadn¡¯t been able to y all the attractions.¡±


    Huang Yuying was also a local in Sun City. Although she had been transferred from Wanhong Technology in Jin City to the branch in Sun City, Huang Yuying had been to Harbor City many times before that. She had been on business trips, apanied her family, and also visited with Jiang Chao.


    For example, almost everyone from Yang City and Yun City had been to Harbor City at least three to five times.


    The theme park was definitely one of the must-visit attractions for most people who came to Harbor City for the first time.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Aunty Ying, why are you only ying two? I¡¯ve yed eight games with Yao Yao and the others, and this is with Yao Yao and Yu.<div>


    After that, Yuanyuan brought Brother Yu and Brother Yang Yang to y with them, and I yed a little game with Yaoyao sis. Yaoyao sis and I have yed all the games in the children¡¯s section. It was super fun, but a little childish.¡±


    Xiaozhu was especially pleased with himself. In the beginning, they were ying with the VIP card that Wu Yuanyuan bought. Naturally, they did not have to wait too long to get to the event. After parting ways with Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang, Little Cangshu and Li Muyao did not buy VIP cards, but they yed three games.


    There were quite a lot of people queuing up for the two programs at the beginning. In the middle, many parents left with their children. Either the children were too old, or some parents left after receiving a call.


    After Li Muyao and little Cangshu joined the queue, the original 20 ¨C 30 people became only 5 ¨C 6 people.<div>


    Naturally, the speed would be faster!


    Although the game was too childish, little Cangshu still had a lot of fun. This was the first time he had yed this game in his life, and Yaoyao sis was ying with him. He was so happy.


    Xiao Cangshu¡¯s words shocked Huang Yuying and the other employees of Dream Come True. After the shock and surprise, they all felt that it was only natural. Because no one knew better than them, the employees of the samepany as Li Muyao, that the koi luck brought by their boss Li Muyao was definitely real!


    ¡°So, Mu Yao, do you have any ns for this afternoon? Why don¡¯t we y with you?¡±Huang Yuying¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Although they all knew that they couldn¡¯t y too many things in a day when they came to the theme park in Hong Kong, there were too many people.


    The time for each event was only three to five minutes, but there were many people queuing up. Naturally, three to five minutes became thirty minutes and more than an hour of queuing time.


    Now that they heard what little Cangshu said, they seemed to have forgotten that the boss had the attribute of koi luck after entering the garden!

 Chapter 865: Picking Up Something Again

    Chapter 865: Picking Up Something Again


    Everyone thought that it would be better to y with the boss instead of queuing up in the long queue in the afternoon.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think that everyone was justzy and didn¡¯t want to line up. She just thought that the children¡¯s amusement park that Little Cangshu could y was almost done, so she could indeed y other things.


    For example, a 5D or 6D movie.


    Li Muyao first looked at the little sword-shaped herb before answering,¡±¡±Yes, but we might be able to y more things than the little sword-shaped herb. Are you sure you want to y together?¡±


    One had to know that little Cangshu was only a child now, and they were all adults. Shouldn¡¯t adults be like Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, looking for more exciting attractions to y?


    Would they really not feel bored if they followed him to y games that both children and adults could y?


    As thepany manager, Huang Yuying had been working with her colleagues for more than half a year. Naturally, she understood everyone¡¯s thoughts. Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s agreement, Huang Yuying immediately smiled and answered on behalf of everyone,¡±Of course, it¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s not our first time at Ondo anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter what we do.


    The main thing was that they could y the game and did not have to wait in line for so long. Waiting in line for too long was really annoying, especially in this hot weather!¡±


    If he went back today, his skin would definitely be tanned by one or two degrees or even more.


    Even if everyone had applied their sunblock in advance, they would still be affected by the long queue. The sunblock on their faces would have been wet by sweat and wiped clean by their own tissue.<div>


    ¡°Are you sure you want to y together?¡±


    Li Muyao asked with uncertainty.


    Everyone, including Huang Yuying, looked at Li Muyao with starry eyes and nodded. They answered in unison,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m sure! We are all willing to y with you, Boss. As long as we y together, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s a little boring.¡±


    That¡¯s right, as long as he could y the game, it didn¡¯t matter what he yed.


    Naturally, he came to the amusement park to find the fun of childhood.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go find a ce that we haven¡¯t yed yet. The rest of them could just do as they said before. It didn¡¯t matter if they yed their own games.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter what Li Muyao yed. She had yed it in her previous life anyway.


    Every time she came to Harbor City, Li Muyao woulde here alone to y whenever she had time. This was how girls without boyfriends spent their free time on business trips.


    In the following afternoon, Li Muyao brought little Cangshu, Huang Yuying, and ten other colleagues to y many projects smoothly.


    It couldn¡¯t be said to be particrly smooth, but it really let everyone see the effect of Li Muyao bringing her own koi to the amusement park.


    It was really magical, interesting, and mysterious.


    As long as Li Muyao took the lead in the line, the original long line of 30 to 50 people would be like what those people said. The people in front of the line would always have all kinds of problems, and then the entire long line would quickly shorten the queue and shorten the queue distance.


    Many people like Huang Yuying, who hade to Harbor City many times to visit the theme park, didn¡¯t get to y as much as Li Muyao did today.


    Today was especially satisfying.


    Later on, in front of some projects that little Cangshu couldn¡¯t y, there would always be people who took the initiative to stand up and help Li Muyao take care of little Cangshu. Li Muyao took everyone to y until it was dark, and everyone even bought some food to eat in the middle.


    Li Muyao received a call from Wu Yuanyuan. It was almost time for the park to close.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying didn¡¯t look for new projects to y with anymore. They were going to gather at the entrance of the park. As they walked out with the crowd, theyy down beside Li Muyao and discussed the magical experience today in a low voice. They were all extremely excited.


    ¡°Oh my god, I finally know why those people outside keep saying that we¡¯re following an immortal boss. Boss was really super handsome! This was the first time he had experienced the charm of this koi luck. It was amazing!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I heard from Manager Lin that our boss is very lucky. Every investment project doubled the money in a short time. Now it seems that Boss is not only good at investing, but also very lucky.<div>


    Previously, when the Barker Group and Boss sessfully won the demolition fund of 10 million yuan, they all said that ourpany relied on the luck of the Barker Group¡¯s CEO. In my opinion, it¡¯s clearly the Barker Group that has taken advantage of our boss¡¯s luck. Otherwise, with the Barker Group¡¯s CEO Jiang¡¯s temper, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to invest. He must have benefited from our boss.¡±


    Speaking of the Barker Group, many people had heard that Wu Yuanyuan had been assigned to Jiang Yunlong, the CEO of the Barker Group, when she had just joined thepanyst year. In the end, Jiang Yunlong, the CEO of the Barker Group, had a particrly bad temper and often bullied Wu Yuanyuan in private. Wu Yuanyuan had never reported it to thepany or her superiors.


    It was only when the manager of thepany¡¯s real estate investment department identally bumped into him and told Boss about it that Boss personally called the Barker Group¡¯s CEO to tell him about the matter that it ended.


    Of course, they also heard that Mr. Barker had specially given Timothy three houses aspensation.<div>


    After all, thepensation for that demolition was mainly for the buildings. Thepensation was quite a lot among the many demolition projects in Dream Come True.


    ¡°No wonder you guys want to y with the boss. It turns out that you¡¯re all here to take advantage of the boss¡¯s luck. However, this feeling is really super cool! This was the first time he had returned the price of a ticket to a disney amusement park. He was both surprised and excited!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The first time I got the ticket price back, it was all thanks to the boss¡¯s luck. It was an extraordinary feeling!¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that the employees were praising her in private because she didn¡¯t have time to listen to them. Instead, when Li Muyao followed the crowd out, she casually bent down and picked up three wallets and two mobile phones.


    Li Muyao¡¯s extremely good luck once again refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of luck.


    ¡°These three wallets actually have money and ID cards. Were these people too careless when they came out to y?¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, she was already used to picking up wallets and phones from time to time.


    Moreover, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised to find a wallet and cell phone in a densely popted ce like the amusement park.


    Indeed, Li Muyao had encountered it many times. After somerge-scale performances in the amusement park, there would be a broadcast announcing that someone had dropped something. Those who picked up the things would not take back the money they found and send them to the service station of the amusement park.

 Chapter 866: 868-Kindness Suspected

    Chapter 866: Chapter 868-Kindness Suspected


    ¡°I was indeed too careless. However, these people were really lucky to have Yao Yao pick up their things. This meant that they shouldn¡¯t have lost their things today.


    Yaoyao sis, I think you might be able to pick up a few more wallets after we walk out and the parade is over. Look, this crowd is really crowded.¡±Xiao Cangshu looked at the slowly moving crowd in front of him and could not help but sigh. He was such a small person. If it wasn¡¯t for the big brothers from Yaoyao sis pany taking turns to carry him, he would have died.


    The small sword-shaped herb must have been squashed by someone long ago. After all, Yaoyao sis was a girl. It was really difficult to bring a child along with her in such a crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Above the crowd was the castle in front of the entrance of the amusement park, where countless dazzling fireworks exploded¡­The colorful fireworks looked especially beautiful in the night sky. It was precisely this beautiful and bright fireworks that made the moving crowd stop in their tracks until the fireworks ended.


    Only then did the crowd continue to move toward the entrance. When Li Muyao and the others reached the assembly point at the exit, Li Muyao¡¯s bag was really full. She picked up her phone and wallet, as well as a few individual passes for Hong Kong, Macau, and Taiwan.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little Cangshu was really a man of golden words. He said that Mu Yao could pick up a lot, but in the end, it was really like this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because our eyesight is bad or something else, but you¡¯re the only one who picked it up. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to hand these things over to the service desk. Those who lost their things should be anxious.¡±


    Huang Yuying couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Muyao¡¯s luck. Not only did she bring everyone to have a good time today, but she also let everyone witness Li Muyao¡¯s good luck again and again.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely suspect that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a lucky person but a special group of professionals who knew how to extend their hands.


    ¡°Hehe, Yao Yao, you and Aunty Ying can go over. We¡¯ll wait for you here. You can wait for Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang toe over. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can take your time.¡±<div>


    Xiao Cangshu was also very impressed by Yao Yao¡¯s amazing luck of picking up things at any time. At the same time, he felt that Yao Yao was really kind and cute. She always encountered such interesting things.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying carried their bags to the service desk of the amusement park. When the staff heard Huang Yuying say that the eight wallets and six phones on the counter were all picked up by this beautiful girl, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. Some of them even had a puzzled expression on their faces.


    The gaze of the staff, who had originally admired the beauty, became too friendly.


    One of the staff members looked at Li Muyao and Huang Yuying to confirm,¡±¡±Ma ¡®am, did this pretty girl really pick them up? We have no intention of suspecting anything. We are just asking and confirming as per usual. Please don¡¯t think too much.


    After all, there are many customers who lose things in our amusement park every day, but there are still very few cases where the owner can actually find something. Not to mention this pretty girl was so generous, picking up so many wallets and phones at once.


    Second Master, please wait a moment. We have already called the manager over. This is the first time we have encountered such a thing. Can you please sit down and wait for a moment? Also, we¡¯ll broadcast it now and ask the owners toe to the service desk to collect their things.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s attitude was quite good. He even brought chairs for Li Muyao and Huang Yuying, poured tea, and some snacks.


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying didn¡¯t wait long before a woman in her forties in business attire walked over and introduced herself to them.¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m the manager of the service department. My surname is Wang.


    I¡¯ve heard about you two. On behalf of our amusement park, I¡¯m very grateful to you two for your kindness. Thank you!¡±


    Manager Wang gave Li Muyao and Huang Yuying a ny-degree bow to express her gratitude. Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were so shocked that they avoided her action. However, Huang Yuying felt that Li Muyao waspletely worthy of her gratitude.


    ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s mainly because our boss is lucky. She often encounters this kind of thing when she goes out to y. Picking up things was a normal thing for her.


    She handed these to your service desk so that these lost items could be returned to the owner as soon as possible.,


    After all, these wallets seemed to carry important documents such as ID cards and cell phones. After all, many of the tourists here were tourists from other ces. If they lost their phones, it would not be easy to find theirpanions in this huge park. Our boss is just lifting a finger. Since Manager Wang is here, we¡¯ll leave this to your professionals. We¡¯re going back.¡±


    Although Huang Yuying spoke in Cantonese, everyone could tell that Li Muyao was from the maind when she spoke Mandarin.


    It wasn¡¯t that Huang Yuying wanted to boast about Li Muyao¡¯s good luck in front of outsiders, but from the looks of those people, they had indeed misunderstood Li Muyao¡¯s intentions.


    In addition, when Huang Yuying addressed Li Muyao as Boss, she even took a nce at Li Muyao¡¯s clothes. This attracted the attention of the crowd, as well as the jewelry she was wearing. None of them were ordinary.


    In particr, Li Muyao was wearing an antique diamond watch from Bulgari. Anyone with good eyesight could tell that the value of this watch was no less than a house in Harbor City.


    After all, these people had lived in a bustling international city like Harbor City since they were young, so they definitely had a certain level of insight.


    Manager Wang was even more so.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a piece of cake for this beautiful girl, but for our amusement park, it¡¯s a great thing. Thank you. By the way, do you have any contact information?


    I wanted to contact you two when thepany wanted to thank you. I know that the two of you don¡¯t care about any reward for your simple kindness, but ourpany must express our sincerity in thanking you¡­¡±


    Manager Wang received Huang Yuying¡¯s contact information and gave Li Muyao a lot ofpliments.


    Then, he enthusiastically sent Li Muyao and Huang Yuying out.<div>


    ¡°Manager Wang, do you really believe that the pretty girl really picked up these things and not stole them?¡±After Li Muyao and the others left, some people couldn¡¯t help but raise their doubts to Manager Wang.


    ¡°Any essory that this beautiful girl wears from head to toe can be worth a year¡¯s sry of yours. Do you think such a girl wille to our amusement park to steal? Not everyone would do something immoral in search of excitement. Moreover, you don¡¯t know that there are some people who are especially lucky in the world.¡±

 Chapter 867: 869-Favorable Landlord

    Chapter 867: Chapter 869-Favorable Landlord


    When Li Muyao and Huang Yuying arrived, they saw that Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Wu Yuanyuan had already arrived.


    Seeing theme over, Li Muyu immediately came forward and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Mooncake, I just heard from little Cangshu that you picked up a lot of money and cell phones today? These people were really lucky to have met Mooncake ande here to y. Oh right, there were so many people when the fireworks were set off. Did Mooncake get squeezed?¡±


    Yes, when Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard that their sister had picked up a lot of cell phones and wallets, they were not surprised at all.


    After all, before their sister¡¯s college entrance examination began, they had gone to pick up the admission ticket together.


    Her sister had also picked up quite a few admission tickets from one examination hall to another and returned them.


    Huo Jilingter said that the police had sent word that a student who had lost his admission ticket and his parents wanted to send a silk banner to his sister. Of course, she would not ept the silk banner. To her sister, this was really a small matter that she could do easily.


    He could pick up things at the entrance of the college entrance examination hall. In a densely popted ce like the disney amusement park, it was even more normal to pick up things.


    They were not worried about anything. They were just worried that when their sister bent down to pick up the wallets and phones, she would be squeezed or knocked over.


    Are you hurt?


    Would it hurt?<div>


    ¡°No, the crowd wasn¡¯t too crowded at that time, so I naturally wouldn¡¯t have been hit. Did you and Yangyang have fun with Roly Poly? Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk after we leave the garden. Little Yu, you and Yang Yang don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m an adult, your sister. I know how to take care of myself.¡±


    Li Muyao had reason to believe that her twin brothers had been with Huo Jiling for a long time, so they would subconsciously treat her like a little girl.


    However, Li Muyao was clearly the older sister, older than them, and an adult. With Huang Yuying and the rest of his colleagues with him, there was no way anything would happen.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had the ability to protect herself.


    ¡°I know. We were just asking. Yangyang and I know that you¡¯re our sister. Don¡¯t worry. In this life, we won¡¯t be able to surpass your identity as our sister. Hehe.¡±


    Li Muyu wasn¡¯t the least bit unhappy after being lectured by Li Muyao. He evenughed foolishly, silently acknowledging the truth that Li Muyao said.


    It was true that she was older than the two brothers, but in Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, they should dote on her, care for her, and love her like their father and Brother Ji Ling.


    Otherwise, with Huo Jiling¡¯s endless pampering of Li Muyao, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two younger brothers, would probably lose their position to stand beside their sister in the future.


    After all, Huo Jiling¡¯s personality was a little overbearing.


    ¡°Yao Yao, shall we go eat now? Sister Yuan Yuan introduced us to a lot of specialty snacks in Harbor City. Mm, she still rmended, she must go to try the authentic silk stockings milk tea and bear handmade cookies.¡±


    Harbor City¡¯s milk tea was not only popr in Harbor City, but it had also spread to Sun City and other provinces in China through the movies and TV series in Harbor City.


    However, in recent years, it was no longer just the stocking milk tea from Harbor City that was popr. There was also the pearl milk tea from Taiwan.


    As this kind of thing was easy and convenient to make, many people could make it. However, there were only a few authentic silk stocking milk tea shops in Harbor City. There were a few silk stocking milk tea shops, and many people queued up to buy it every day.


    There was also the super famous handmade cookies from Harbor City. It was the same. However, the owner of this shop was even more outrageous. He had a limit of 1,000 boxes per day, and if he sold out, he would have to wait until the next day to continue selling 1,000 boxes. As the handmade cookies were so delicious, many people on the maind often looked for people to buy them.


    Then, even this kind of cookie appeared as a scalper, causing the originally very affordable price to rise to an astonishing ¡± sky-high price ¡± in the cookie industry. In the end, in order to let more people eat their own handmade cookies, the shop owner set a new rule that each customer could only buy one box.


    In order to be able to tell that he had been here before, the owner had specially installed a camera at the door of the house.


    In his previous life, Li Muyao had also gone to queue a few times.


    However, she didn¡¯t really buy it many times. Even Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t like snacks, had to admit that the reason why the handmade cookies were so popr was because they were really delicious.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go to my brother¡¯s restaurant now. I asked him to buy real silk stockings milk tea and bear cookies.¡±Wu Yuanyuan opened her mouth and invited Li Muyao and her colleagues to her brother¡¯s teahouse.<div>


    ¡°What? Sure!¡±


    Anyway, Li Muyao was the one who paid, so they could eat anywhere.


    Besides, Li Muyao could tell that Wu Yuanyuan was well-prepared. Besides, Huang Yuying had told Li Muyao that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother was also in the real estate business in Harbor City.


    If Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come Truepany decided to invest in some real estate in Harbor City that could quickly recover their funds, she could talk to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother.<div>


    Moreover, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s family had always wanted to thank Li Muyao in person for saving her lifest year.


    Moreover, Wu Yuanyuan wanted to be the host.


    More importantly, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother had already rented a double-decker bus and parked it in the parking lot of the park, so everyone could just go to the parking lot and take the bus.


    The double-decker bus without a roof was one of the characteristics of Harbor City. People outside called it the Ding Ding car.


    It was the first time Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Little Cangshu had taken such a double-decker bus. They were especially excited. The driver drove very steadily, and they had no problem ying on the upper floor.


    Sitting on the double-decker bus in Harbor City at night was a different experience and beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll take a picture for you. The moving background is really beautiful. Brother Yu, Brother Yang, you guys sit next to Yao Yao. I¡¯ll take a picture for you. I feel that after today, my photography skills will improve a lot. Moreover, I took quite a few photos just now, but they didn¡¯t shake at all. The images I took felt especially strong.¡±


    Generally speaking, taking a photo with a moving background was indeed a test of the photographer¡¯s ability.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to shoot the small sword-shaped grass as well as the stationary background while the bus was moving.


    ¡°Okay, Yangyang and I will sit on both sides of the mooncake. Remember to take a picture of us as handsome as possible.¡±Li Muyu pulled Li Muyang like a knight. They each stood on Li Muyao¡¯s left and right, then revealed the same smile as Li Muyao. This photo took the exact same smile of the three siblings.

 Chapter 868: The Peak of Life

    Chapter 868: The Peak of Life


    When Li Muyao and the rest arrived at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother¡¯s restaurant, it was already quitete.


    They didn¡¯t eat dinner officially, so when they arrived, they didn¡¯t stand on ceremony when they saw the dishes on the menu. Anyway, Li Muyao, the boss, said that she would pay the bill, so they naturally didn¡¯t need to show mercy.


    All the employees in Dream Come True knew that their boss was very generous. Not only was she generous with her treatment, but she also gave rewards to those whopleted tasks that exceeded expectations. The rewards were not necessarily cash or red packets. Sometimes, they were just some unexpected surprises.


    For example, the female colleagues would either receive branded bags, lipsticks, cosmetics, or other small things that they liked very much.


    For example, for men, they could get a hair-washing card, a massage card, a test drive of a famous car, and a senior ount to y all the games produced by Huo Jiling¡¯spany. Many of the male colleagues at the front didn¡¯t think much of it, but the advanced ounts in the game were simply tempting.| Seductive power had the same effect as women liking bags.


    There wasn¡¯t a man who didn¡¯t like to y games. If he didn¡¯t like to y, then his level was too low and his skills were too lousy. However, it was a different story after Li Muyao gave him the high-level ounts for all kinds of games. That kind of experience was definitely what rookies liked the most.


    When the male employees of Dream Come True found out that their boss was the fianc¨¦e of the president of Wanhong Technology, they would even boldly propose to use the reward to exchange for the game ount they wanted to y.


    This trial was usually rewarded with a month or two. Usually, he could use this ount to bring his small ount up. After two months, his original small ount could almost be a big ount.


    After all, the high-level ounts given by Wanhong Technology were basically all at the maximum level. It was too easy and fun for a god to take care of a noob.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao said to eat without any reservations, everyone really didn¡¯t pretend to be polite.<div>


    ¡°Boss, is this enough? Do you really not need to order more? Tonight, my brother¡¯s room belongs to us.¡±Wu Yuanyuan felt that everyone had ordered too little.


    Li Muyao shook her head.¡± Everyone has eaten a lot in the amusement park. This is all we can eat.¡± Roly Poly, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. He had already said that thepany would cover the entire trip to Harbor City. Everyone must know that, so he wasn¡¯t being polite.


    Didn¡¯t you say that there were stockings, milk tea, and handmade teddy bear cookies?


    Let¡¯s take it out now and let everyone feel at ease. Xiao Cangshu, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, do the three of you want some rice?¡±


    After all, the people in Dream Come True were all from Sun City or had already settled in Sun City. They liked the food in various tea restaurants, but the children were different. Li Muyao was worried that they would starve.


    Besides, Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan were taking care of everyone in thepany. They were all adults, so there was no need to worry about them. Li Muyao only needed to care about the three little ones.


    ¡°Yaoyao sis, I don¡¯t want to eat rice. You can ask Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang. Anyway, I ate four hamburgers and six cups of coke at the amusement park. My stomach is already quite full.¡±


    The little sword-like herb felt that today was definitely the peak of its life. It directly ate its fill of coke and hamburgers in one go.

 Chapter 869: 871-Thrilling Excitement

    Chapter 869: Chapter 871-Thrilling Excitement


    Li Muyu looked at Yangyang and replied,¡±We also ate a lot of things. We don¡¯t want to eat rice at night.¡± You can eat your own mooncakes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, did you guys y with the pirate ship, the pendulum, and the jump machine? Are you scared?¡± Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to y the jumping machine even after two lifetimes. She was really afraid.


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart raced whenever she looked up and saw other people ying or hearing their sharp screams.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s super fun. Especially the jumping machine. Sister Yuanyuan took me and Yangyang to y it three times.¡±


    Li Muyu¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled when he mentioned the thrilling jump. When he answered his sister¡¯s question, his expression was excited and happy, like a kitten excited and happy when it saw its favorite dried fish.


    As he was describing, he extended three fingers at Li Muyao.


    Yes, because Li Muyu and Li Muyang liked this jumping machine, Wu Yuanyuan brought the two brothers to y it three times. Each time, they bought VIP cards, so they didn¡¯t have to queue for too long to y.


    Li Muyu¡¯s words couldn¡¯t hide his happiness.¡±¡±It¡¯s especially fun. It¡¯s really thrilling and exciting. I heard from Sister Yuanyuan that there are paragliders on the beach in Harbor City. It¡¯s also very interesting. It¡¯s the kind that flies directly over the sea.


    Mooncake, why don¡¯t we take advantage of the time in Harbor City to go to the beach and y?¡±Li Muyu¡¯sst sentence wasced with some anticipation.


    ¡°Brother Yu, Yaoyao sis can¡¯t y in such an exciting amusement park. Even if Yaoyao sis went, she wouldn¡¯t be able to y! Why don¡¯t you let Sister Yuanyuan continue to apany you and Brother Yangyang to y?<div>


    I¡¯ll go with Yaoyao sis to inspect the market in Harbor City and help my grandparents buy things.¡±Today, Li Muyao apanied him for an entire day. Even though little Cangshu was only a few years old, he knew that Li Muyao had some acrophobia.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t y any of the overly thrilling rides.


    Even when Li Muyao went to queue, she didn¡¯t y.


    When Li Muyao found out that her employees were ying with her, she mainly wanted to relieve the frustration of the long queue. Therefore, as long as the employees wanted to y with the small sword-shaped sword-like grass, they could y it. If she didn¡¯t like it, Li Muyao would also help to queue up so that everyone could y smoothly.


    Of course, no matter how many times Li Muyao had yed in her previous life, she still yed all the games that she could y today.


    Li Muyao also felt the happiness and joy of not having to queue for one or two hours to y.


    ¡°Yes, little brother. Let¡¯s ask Sister Yuanyuan if she¡¯s free yet. If she¡¯s free, she can bring us there. He could just let Mooncake, Sister Yuying, and the rest go back to work. It¡¯s just right for the little sword-shaped dragon to follow Mooncake. Otherwise, the little sword-shaped dragon won¡¯t be able to y the amusement park that we like to y.¡±


    Li Muyang nodded along with Little Cangshu because he knew that his sister really didn¡¯t like to y in thrilling events. This was good too. He didn¡¯t have to worry that his sister would be scared by all kinds of thrilling games.


    If she didn¡¯t like to y, then there was no need to waste time ying with them.


    It was better to let her sister do what she liked.


    ¡°Alright then! Sister Yuanyuan, do you have any ns for tomorrow? Sunny and I would like to invite you to take us paragliding.¡±When Li Muyu saw Wu Yuanyuan walking towards him from the kitchen of the tea restaurant, he immediately waved at her. When Wu Yuanyuan approached him, he immediately voiced his thoughts.


    They hade to the restaurant owned by Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother, but he didn¡¯te at the time he had agreed to meet with her.


    Wu Yuanyuan first apologized to Li Muyao and the others, then took the menu that everyone had ordered and personally sent it to the back of the kitchen.


    When she came out again, she heard Li Muyu ask if she had time.


    Wu Yuanyuan had called her brother when she first entered the room. It was not good to be stood up by her brother. Moreover, it was her brother who had talked to her about this recently.


    In the end¡­Wu Yuanyuan was very embarrassed.


    Huang Yu did not arrange for Wu Yuanyuan to be free like the other colleagues in Harbor City.


    He continued to work in Harbor City with Li Muyao and did some investigations. With Huang Yuying taking over personally, there was naturally no need for Wu Yuanyuan and the other employees to do anything. His personal time was free.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. I can y with you guys. Boss, I¡¯m sorry. However, my brother has already sent the information to my email. When I get back to the hotel, I¡¯ll upload the information to thepany¡¯s shared space and let my colleagues in the real estate investment department watch it together.¡±<div>


    Wu Yuanyuan felt embarrassed, but at least her brother didn¡¯t go overboard. Before Li Muyao followed Wu Yuanyuan to the cafe, he had already sent all the information he knew about Harbor City¡¯s real estate to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s email.


    The information had been carefully sorted out by professionals over a period of time, so its value was not low.


    ¡°Alright, Yuan Yuan, thank you for your hard work. Don¡¯t just go out with the three of you tomorrow. Ask everyone if they want to go together? Those who were willing to go would still be covered by thepany so that everyone could y without worry and have fun.¡±


    Li Muyao knew why her brother wanted Wu Yuanyuan to apany him. She wanted to talk about her brother, but she knew that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions and attitude were a little abnormal when she treated her family.<div>


    If Li Muyao had directly told Wu Yuanyuan not to amodate Li Muyu and Li Muyang so much, Wu Yuanyuan might have been upset or even angry.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t noticed Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s problem at all.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang told Li Muyao about it after she went to Gold City to repeat her studies.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang were in the closed school, they often received little things that Wu Yuanyuan collected from all over the world that boys of their age liked. For example, the various character figurines in the most popr youth games, Wu Yuanyuan had sent a lot of them, as well as some snacks and shoes that boys liked.


    Li Muyao specially called Wu Yuanyuan to thank her and was willing to pay. Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t ept the money, so Li Muyao could only give her some gifts of the same price. After a discussion between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, it was Huo Jiling who said something to Huang Yuying, and Huang Yuying came forward to change Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s habit.


    But now, Wu Yuanyuan still seemed to be carrying out her orders to Li Muyao. Even if Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers liked it, Wu Yuanyuan would treat it the same way.


    In Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s own words,¡±¡± My savior¡¯s younger brother is also my biological younger brother.¡± Therefore, she was willing to pamper the two brothers unconditionally. She was just apanying them to y. Wu Yuanyuan was also happy.

 Chapter 870: 872-Unease

    Chapter 870: Chapter 872-Unease


    Not long after Wu Yuanyuan finished speaking, the authentic silk stockings milk tea and handmade cookies that she rmended to Li Muyao and the others were also ced on the table.


    The milk tea with ice directly stunned everyone¡¯s taste buds.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! It¡¯s much better than my herbal tea. I like the taste. It was no wonder that milk tea with silk stockings was one of the most popr drinks in Harbor City.


    Yaoyao sis, what do you think? Is it also very delicious?¡± Xiao Cangshu originally wanted to ask Li Muyao if this silk stocking milk tea tasted better than Li Muyao¡¯s favorite jasmine tea.


    However, after thinking about it, he did not ask because he already knew the answer.


    For someone like Li Muyao to be able to drink boiled jasmine tea in such a hot Yangcheng, it was obvious that Li Muyao definitely didn¡¯t like this kind of cold and sweet milk tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Li Muyao had drunk a lot of milk tea in her previous life. In this life, she had never stopped drinking her favorite jasmine tea.


    Li Muyao liked the jasmine tea produced in various ces.


    Even Li Muyao liked to drink tea with the fragrance of jasmine.<div>


    Milk tea? He just drank it casually.


    If Li Muyao had to line up for a few hours just to drink a cup of milk tea like those crazy people who liked milk tea, she would definitely not be willing.


    Li Muyao suddenly recalled the first day a milk tea shop opened in Hubei in her previous life. Many people were willing to line up for eight hours to wait for a cup of milk tea. What was even more ridiculous was that someone was willing to spend one or two hundred yuan just to buy the first cup of milk tea from that milk tea shop. It was all because of the milk tea shop¡¯s marketing. In the end, there were still so many people who were willing to follow the trend and go crazy.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, it was really unnecessary to queue for a few hours just to drink a cup of milk tea.


    After all, Li Muyao and the others were all from Yangcheng. Therefore, other than the so-called authentic silk stockings, milk tea, and handmade cookies, the snacks and tea in the tea restaurant were not very attractive, and there was nothing special about them.


    In addition, everyone was quite tired after ying for a day, so Li Muyao took everyone back to the hotel after eating for less than an hour.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Muyao, Huang Yuying, and the other managers had a half-hour meeting before they finally went back to their rooms to rest. Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t forget to video call her boyfriend Huo Jiling to say goodnight.


    The next morning, Li Muyao and the others split into three teams. One was Li Muyao, Huang Yuying, and the small team of three. Secondly, Wu Yuanyuan would bring Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who were supposed to go with Li Muyao, and half of her colleagues to the beach to y paragliding. Thirdly, they would go on a free trip.


    Moreover, they were all picked up by a car and left at different times. Therefore, the three of them did not even have breakfast together.


    However, before Li Muyu and Li Muyang went out, they still specially ran to say goodbye to Li Muyao and the others. After getting into the car, Li Muyu whispered to his younger brother sitting beside him,¡±Yang Yang, why aren¡¯t we following Mooncake to the inspection site? Actually, Yang Yang, you know that I don¡¯t really want to go paragliding.¡±


    After getting into the car, Li Muyang, who had been silent, looked out the window. Then, he looked at Wu Yuanyuan, who had closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep. He also helped the little brother with a very low voice,¡±Brother, look at the text message on your phone that has been muted. Check if Li Mufeng brought Mom to Harbor City.


    If we follow Mooncake, will they use us brothers to get close to Mooncake?


    After all, Li Mufeng and Mom suddenly appeared in the same hotel and amusement park. How could there be no problem?¡±


    Yes, yesterday, when Li Muyu and Li Muyang were ying with Wu Yuanyuan, they received a text message from Li Mufeng with Lin Qin¡¯s phone. He told Li Muyu and Li Muyang that Li Mufeng and Lin Qin¡¯s location was less than 20 meters away from them.


    It was also because of this that Li Muyang asked Wu Yuanyuan to y the Jumping Machine three times in a row. He even agreed to meet up with his sister when the fireworks started at night.


    ¡°Yang Yang, are you too sensitive?| Feeling it? Li Mufeng is our half-brother after all. He shouldn¡¯t want to do anything to hurt us and Mooncake, right? Perhaps there was some misunderstanding about the college entrance examination?¡±


    Li Muyu had actually seen Li Mufeng take the text message that Lin Qin sent him, but Li Muyu didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Not only did Li Muyang¡¯s voice suddenly be louder, but his tone also carried a hint of anger. He red at Li Muyu, and from the corner of his eye, he nced at Wu Yuanyuan, who had closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep. Her eyelids were slightly trembling, and he questioned Li Muyu,¡±Little brother, how long has it been? Have you forgotten the damage they brought to the mooncakes?<div>


    Also, he had bullied Mooncake with his mother before.


    Li Muyu, you have to figure out who is the one who cares about you at all times, who gave you the money, and who is thinking about you at all times. It wasn¡¯t Li Mufeng and his mother, but mooncakes.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyang himself didn¡¯t know why he would explode easily when he saw Li Mufeng. He would even feel uneasy. He really couldn¡¯t be med for being too sensitive.| Feeling.


    It was because Li Muyang really felt that Li Mufeng¡¯s appearance by their side from time to time was definitely not something good.<div>


    Previously, before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination in Yang City, Li Mufeng had appeared in Jin City. In the end, his sister was almost hit by the fallen shelves and goods while shopping in the supermarket. Then, a cart rushed towards her.


    Even though Huo Jiling called the police and found out that it was an ident, Li Muyang felt the same as Huo Jiling that it was not an ident.


    Now that Li Mufeng had appeared around them, Li Muyang could not help but suspect that Li Mufeng was definitely up to something.


    Li Muyang remembered that Li Mu and Li Mufeng were good friends with Huo Jiling¡¯s divorced husband, Li Yahua. Li Yahua was the one who caused Huo Jiling¡¯s car ident in United States almost caused him to be a vegetable. He was also the one who was always in all kinds of small car idents.


    Yes, Li Muyang subconsciously thought that Huo Jiling¡¯s frequent car idents were part of someone¡¯s n.


    Li Muyang would never define such a thing as having a koi fish like his sister.


    Li Muyu was startled by his younger brother¡¯s angry rebuke and immediately came to his senses. He apologized to Li Muyang,¡±¡±Yang Yang, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡­I am¡­ I won¡¯t think like that anymore. Believe me!¡±

 Chapter 871: Ugly Inside

    Chapter 871: Ugly Inside


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t immediately forgive the little brother. Instead, he reached out and grabbed his cor as he replied in a low voice,¡±¡±Brother, I might be different from you. My thoughts are very simple, and that is to protect the mooncakes well like Dad.


    Especially after experiencing so many things, I regard Mooncake as the most important person in my life, even more so than you, my brother who is a few minutes older than me. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m telling you my bottom line now because I don¡¯t want you to take all the good things that mooncakes do for you for granted, but I won¡¯t.


    At the same time, I won¡¯t let anyone rted to me hurt Mooncake. Even you can¡¯t! Of course, I¡¯m also very happy that you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me and even go in and out with me, but I really don¡¯t want you to do anything stupid.¡±


    Previously, Li Muyang felt that Li Muyu, this twin brother who was a few minutes older than him, was indeed not very smart. He was also talkative, but his brain was so straight that it made people wonder if he had no other merits other than being able to read.


    In the end, he seemed to have discovered that the mooncakes had changed. He even thought of ways to make Li Muyang and Li Muyu, his younger brothers, live a more important life and have more hope. Li Muyu would be the same as Li Muyang. He would be grateful and would seriously follow the path that Li Muyao had arranged. However, it had only been a short while, and Li Muyu¡¯s thoughts had turned to Li Mufeng and Lin Qin, his biological mother. This made Li Muyang very unhappy and even had a trace of anger that was difficult to hide.


    ¡°Yang Yang, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m just saying casually.¡±


    Li Muyu also realized his own problem. He shouldn¡¯t have sneaked into the bathroom to answer his mother¡¯s callst night. He shouldn¡¯t have been easily kidnapped by his mother¡¯s morality and tried to persuade his younger brother to obey his mother¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°It better be so. Indeed, you¡¯re only fourteen years old now. There are still four years left before you reach eighteen. The mooncakes would also provide for you to eat, drink, wear, and live for four years. You might think that this is Mooncake¡¯s duty to us, but in reality, it¡¯s just because Mooncake treats us like family.


    Especially when our biological mother was not alive, she did not have the obligation to make mooncakes. Don¡¯t think that you can take for granted everything that Mooncake has given us.


    Indeed, Mooncake is our sister. She has the obligation to let us live and let us go to school. However, Mooncake could have stopped caring about us, but she didn¡¯t. She will make sure that we have what others have. We have what others don¡¯t have. Just based on this, I feel that anyone with a conscience will not use her generosity to vent their own anger. That¡¯s too shameless!¡±<div>


    Li Muyang had always known that some people would change. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his brother, who was only a few minutes older than him, would actually change the most. He was a good, obedient little brother in front of the mooncakes, but because of the words of his mother, Lin Qin, who never really loved them, his feelings for their mooncakes wavered.


    When Li Muyang realized this, he was furious and even wanted to beat Li Muyu up.


    But in the end, Li Muyang still decided to give Li Muyu onest warning. If he heard such words again, Li Muyang would think of a way to make Li Muyao keep the two brothers in school.


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± Li Muyu was shocked by his younger brother¡¯s words. It was indeed because of his personality, and he also had some selfish thoughts.


    Li Muyu¡¯s personality was not as independent as Li Muyang¡¯s. Even though his mother had not treated him and Yangyang well since they were young, Li Muyu still yearned for maternal love.


    In this way, he ignored the love and care that his sister, Li Muyao, had for his younger brother, Li Muyu. Li Muyu knew that he wasn¡¯t bad and that there was something wrong with his thinking.


    Especially when he was directly pointed out by his own brother, Li Muyu really wanted to die on the spot for a moment. It was only today that he realized how ugly and hateful his heart was.


    Moreover, his will was not firm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Just tell me if Li Mufeng and Lin Qin called you or what they said to you.¡±


    After all, he was only a few minutes older than Li Muyang. How could Li Muyang not see through Li Muyu¡¯s delicate thoughts and changes? Li Muyang had always admitted that he was easier and more tolerant than his older brother. This was also why, even though they were twins, his father still loved mooncakes. He would also specially take a little time out of his day to teach Li Muyang.


    ¡°Forget it. You can video call Brother Ji Ling when we reach our destinationter.¡±Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t hide anything for Li Muyu anymore. He would ask Huo Jiling for help.


    The reason why Li Mu Yang pointed out that Li Mu Yu had a problem and was guilty at this time was mainly because Li Mu Yang was deliberately scaring him.


    In the end, Li Muyang still hoped that his little brother wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to believe everyone¡¯s words¡­


    Not long after Li Muyang and the others set off, Li Muyao also left with Huang Yuying and the little sword-shaped herb.


    Li Muyao and the others had a small meetingst night and looked at the information on the real estate that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother had collected. Therefore, Li Muyao, Huang Yuying, and little Cangshu had a clear goal today.


    He was mainly looking at the shop front, shop rent, business projects, and business prosperity in the central area of Harbor City. However, with the big data provided by Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother, Li Muyao and the others didn¡¯t have a very heavy task today. Because Li Muyao and the others only needed to go shopping.


    Shopping was something every woman liked, especially Li Muyao.


    While observing the shopping malls that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s brother mentioned, she bought all kinds of things. When she saw beautiful things that Li Muyao liked, she naturally couldn¡¯t stop.


    They stopped at thest overseas cosmetics store, which had a children¡¯s section. Little Cangshu said that she wanted to go there and let Li Muyao and Huang Yuying do their work.<div>


    Li Muyao had checked that the children¡¯s area of the mall was free of charge, and there were also people guarding it. If the parents of the children didn¡¯te to pick them up personally, no one could take them away. With that, Li Muyao was relieved and brought Huang Yuying to the mall.


    They shopped as they went.


    Two hourster, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying were both carrying things. They took little Cangshu to the parking lot and prepared to return to the hotel. However, before they could get close to the rented car, a group of men surrounded Li Muyao and the others.


    One of the men in the lead was wearing the ssic pheasant costume from the movie, and even his expression was quite simr. He shouted at Li Muyao and the others in a hooligan manner,¡±Pretty girl, hurry up and hand over all the money you have. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±<div>


    Li Muyao immediately pushed the little sword-shaped herb into Huang Yuying¡¯s arms and stepped forward to block them. He also checked if there were any surveince cameras around the parking lot. Then, he directly pressed the police number on the phone in his pocket.


    ¡°Money is easy. As long as you don¡¯t hurt us, we¡¯re willing to give you anything.¡±It was just money. He could just give it to them.


    Li Muyao had the ability to protect herself, but she had Huang Yuying and little Cangshu with her. Even if Li Muyao had the ability and was confident that she could fight three people at once, she didn¡¯t dare to gamble with Huang Yuying and little Cangshu¡¯s safety. After all, if Li Muyao was alone, she would definitely rush up and attack without saying anything.

 Chapter 872: 874-Sneak Attack on the Crotch

    Chapter 872: Chapter 874-Sneak Attack on the Crotch


    Li Muyao threw her bag to the man and asked Huang Yuying to throw her wallet into his hands. Li Muyao then asked,¡±Handsome boys, can we go now? I¡¯ve given you all the money and bags. If you still think it¡¯s not enough, I can give you all the things we bought today.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone? Also, take off all your jewelry.¡±The man who acted like the pheasant in Young and Dangerous asked Li Muyao to hand over her jewelry and phone.


    On her phone, Li Muyao had already called the police. If she handed it over now, she would definitely be discovered.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if Huo Jiling had installed an rm device in her phone, as she hadn¡¯t tried it before. However, she remembered that Huo Jiling had mentioned to her before that as long as she pressed the rm button that Huo Jiling had specially set, she would not need to care anymore. No one would find out that she had called the police.


    Recalling Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao took out her phone from her pocket and handed it over. She didn¡¯t dare to throw it away. Li Muyao gestured for Huang Yuying to hand over her phone.


    Li Muyao gave her cell phone, watch, ne, and some other small essories to the other party. The other party still had no intention of letting them go. Instead, he directly revealed his lust towards Li Muyao.|¡±Pretty girl, you¡¯re so beautiful, we can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡± As long as you y with us, I¡¯ll send you home. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Like a small cannonball, the little sword-dragon suddenly rushed out of Huang Yuying¡¯s arms when she was not paying attention and was worried about Li Muyao. It spat at the hooligan in front of it and bravely stood in front of Li Muyao like a knight, just like how Li Muyao blocked Huang Yuying and the little sword-dragon just now.


    ¡°You guys better not do anything evil. Harbor City is looking for a good example. Otherwise, when the policee, you won¡¯t have a good ending. You¡¯ll definitely go to jail. Young and dangerous people are no longer popr now. Stop pretending!¡±Yes, gangsters were really popr in the 90s.


    The young people in Harbor City or the maind were all the targets of imitation.<div>


    But now, young and dangerous people were really not popr anymore.


    In his eyes, these seven men were indeed dressed like wretched rascals. Only he, Elder Sister Yaoyao, could call them handsome.


    ¡°You¡¯re a 13 o¡¯clock loser. You actually spat on me. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±¡®Pheasant directly pulled out a small watermelon knife from his waistband. His appearance was exactly the same as in the movie version of the young and dangerous, before a group fight.


    How could Li Muyao let the little sword-shaped herb block her? Moreover, it was such an emergency and they were facing knives. Li Muyao pulled the little sword-shaped herb behind her like a chicken and pushed Huang Yuying, who was holding the little sword-shaped herb, behind her. She made a jogging posture and kicked the crotch of the pheasant that was chasing after the little Cangshu.


    This kick was the first move that Li Muyao had learned from her father since she was young. It was also the most ruthless move when facing a man¡¯s surprise.


    Sneak attack on the crotch!


    Bang!


    Ah!


    First, it was the sound of a person falling to the ground. Then, it was the sound of a pig being ughtered. It was miserable! The six men who were following behind Shanji were instantly frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s move and immediately covered their lower bodies subconsciously.| He could even feel his entire body turning cold.


    With such a vicious kick, as men, they didn¡¯t need to ask much to know how badly injured their Brother Shanji was.


    All of them covered their lower bodies| In less than three to five seconds, they all turned around and ran towards the ce where they parked their motorcycles.


    Without waiting for the pheasant that was still crying out for help, hispanions abandoned the pheasant and ran away.


    Huang Yuying and little Cangshu were so scared that their faces turned pale. If they hadn¡¯t heard the sound of the man¡¯s knife falling to the ground, Huang Yuying really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At this moment, the few of them ran away, and one of them fell to the ground and screamed. Huang Yuying then carried the small sword-like herb and walked towards Li Muyao with trembling legs. She looked concerned.¡±Mu Yao, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t wrap her head around the scene of the other six people running away immediately after her attack. If she had known that these people were so useless, she would have rushed forward to fight them. She wouldn¡¯t have let Huang Yuying and little Cangshu be afraid for so long.


    Li Muyao turned around and took the small Cangshu from Huang Yuying¡¯s arms. She smiled and replied,¡±¡±Sister Ying, I¡¯m very difficult to beat. These people were scared away in one move. It¡¯s too boring. Little Cangzhu, thank you for bravely standing up to protect us just now, but you must remember this.¡±


    If something like this happened again in the future, he must hide behind everyone and not run out like this again. You¡¯ll easily hurt yourself like this, and you might also drag others down.


    You are still a child. As long as you can guarantee your own safety, adults will try their best to make yourself safe. Therefore, in the future, little Cangshu must put your own safety first under any circumstances, okay?¡±


    Sigh!<div>


    Li Muyao suddenly realized that her words were a little harsh. Little Cangshu¡¯s behavior should have been exaggerated, but he was still a child. When a child was in danger, the smartest thing to do was to protect himself. He would not make a sound or disturb him, so that the people around him would not cause trouble again.


    Just like what her father had told Li Muyao before,¡±¡±In a situation where you can¡¯t defeat the other party, if you want to protect yourself better, then run!¡±


    Yes, the best protection was to dodge and not get hurt.


    When they couldn¡¯t escape, they would quietly wait for help. Especially when they couldn¡¯t help, they would try not to cause any more trouble.<div>


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Little Cangshu was a smart child after all, so he naturally understood the meaning behind Li Muyao¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t really want to reprimand him, but she was telling him and teaching him how to deal with such an unexpected and dangerous incident. He was just a child, so how should he do it.


    Li Muyao smiled and kissed him on the forehead. Just as she was about to speak to Huang Yuying, she heard the sound of police cars. Soon, more than ten police officers came out of three police cars.


    Her speed and professionalism gave Li Muyao and Huang Yuying a sense of security.


    When the police arrived, they naturally wanted to ask Li Muyao and the others what had happened¡­Ten minutester, Li Muyao and Huang Yuying brought little Cangshu to the police station.


    Alright, since Li Muyao was reborn, she seemed to have been going to the police station a lot. She was already good at dealing with these things. After Li Muyao cooperated with the police toplete the statement, she followed the police to look at the surveince cameras in the parking lot and around the mall. As they looked at each other, Li Muyao suddenly shouted,¡±Stop!¡±

 Chapter 873: 875-Crippled Egg

    Chapter 873: Chapter 875-Crippled Egg


    ¡°Please step back for another two minutes. Yes, it¡¯s here¡­They should be making some kind of deal with someone, right?¡±Yes, Li Muyao saw the ¡®pheasant¡¯ talking to a man wearing a ck hat and a white mask.


    After the conversation, the other party gave Pheasant a bag. The bag should be filled with cash. Pheasant even counted it before leaving.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, yes.¡±


    The police were also watching. Now that the chicken had been sent to the hospital for treatment, of course, Li Muyao was acting in self-defense. Even if the chicken was really kicked by Li Muyao, Li Muyao could not be responsible.


    ¡°Can you find out who this person is?¡±


    Li Muyao felt that this man looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the other surveince cameras nearby, but there¡¯s no such person. We can only interrogate Hong Shijun after he wakes up from the surgery. As for the others, we¡¯ve already found their motorcycle license tes from the surveince cameras. They¡¯ll be intercepted and arrested soon.¡±


    As soon as the police finished talking to Li Muyao, they immediately received a call. After listening to the content, the police had aplicated expression. After a few minutes, he hung up the phone and turned to Li Muyao.¡±Ms. Li, we¡¯re lucky that the people who escaped on motorcycles were all in a car ident and were sent to the hospital.¡±


    No wonder the police had aplicated look on their faces.


    Who asked these people to be so unlucky? All of them rode their motorcycles to escape, but in the end, they all got into car idents. The driver of the motorcycle that crashed into them was driving an electric bike.<div>


    He wondered how those hooligans drove the motorcycles.


    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s indeed quite lucky, then do we need to follow you to the hospital now?¡±To be honest, when Li Muyao heard that the people who had escaped had all been in car idents and sent to the hospital by the police, she was more or less confident.


    Last year, Huo Jiling told Li Muyao that Jin City had sent some people to Yang City to follow Li Muyao after they heard about her natural koi luck. Some people even wanted to kidnap Li Muyao just to take advantage of her luck.


    However, all of them were discovered by Huo Jiling¡¯s men, and some of them weren¡¯t discovered. Those who were about to attack Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good ending. All of them had idents when they were about to attack.


    He didn¡¯t fall for no reason and break his leg. He drove his car to follow Li Muyao¡¯s car. When Li Muyao turned a corner, the car that was following him also turned a corner and either crashed into someone else¡¯s car or into the green belt by the roadside.


    He did not have a good ending.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t quite believe it when she heard the news. She really didn¡¯t realize that someone was following her. She remembered that her father had taught her some anti-reconnaissance techniques. However, when she was in Yangchengst year, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t notice.


    Today, when she heard the police say that the bad guys who had tried to rob her had all gotten into a car ident, Li Muyao did feel a little indescribable, but she also felt a little happy.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect that the koi luck could protect her.


    ¡°We need Ms. Li to apany us. Hong Shijun¡¯s surgery was sessful a few minutes ago. He should wake up when we get there.¡±The police directly told Li Muyao about the results of the operation on Hong Shijun. Hong Shijun¡¯s balls were actually broken by Li Muyao¡¯s kick.


    In the future, even being a man would have problems. Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to take responsibility for this.


    The main thing now was to see how much information Hong Shijun could give.


    However, Li Muyao followed the police to the hospital. After asking Hong Shijun, who had just woken up, she was very disappointed. Hong Shijun did not know who the other party was. They had received the order from the Inte. When the other party came to give him money, they were all wearing hats and masks, and they spoke English. Hong Shijun could not tell if they were from Harbor City or the maind.


    However, the other party seemed to be familiar with Li Muyao¡¯s schedule.


    Hong Shijun and the others had received the newsst night. They were divided into three groups and stationed at three locations. That¡¯s right, ording to Hong Shijun¡¯s words, not only were there people from their side, but there were also people from two other shopping malls who wanted to kidnap Li Muyao.


    Robbing money or anything else was not important.


    They knew that Li Muyao was a tourist from the maind. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a particrly rich boyfriend. As long as they sessfully kidnapped Li Muyao, they could ask for a high ransom.


    In the end, none of them had expected that the beautiful and weak Li Muyao, who looked like a little girl, would be so fierce.


    The moment he made his move, oh, no.<div>


    With one kick, Hong Shijun was crippled.


    Hong Shijun¡¯sckeys were scared away, which waspletely unexpected.


    An hourter, Li Muyao was sent out of the hospital by the police.¡±¡±Ms. Li, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll contact you as soon as we find any clues. Whether it is the residents of Harbor City or the maind, the police will protect everyone. We will never let go of any bad guys at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you. If you have any leads, please contact us at any time.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao held little Cangshu¡¯s hand and followed Huang Yuying to the car back to the hotel.


    After getting into the car, little Cangshu dared to jump to Li Muyao¡¯s side and asked with concern,¡±¡±Yaoyao sis, you¡¯re not scared, are you? Those people are really bad. They actually wanted to snatch our things and kidnap you.


    Did you offend some bad people? But Yaoyao sis, you¡¯re such a nice person, how could you offend someone? Could it be that some people who are jealous of you hired someone to kidnap you?¡±


    Li Muyao patted the head of little Cangshu.¡±¡±Perhaps. Don¡¯t tell Xiao Yu and Yang Yang about this when we go back. We¡¯ll wait for the police to call us. I have to believe that the police will seek justice for every citizen. As for when I might have offended someone, it¡¯s also possible.


    But, don¡¯t worry, little Cangshu. I¡¯ll protect you well when you¡¯re with me, Yaoyao sis. You have to keep this a secret from your parents and grandparents, okay? The bad guys have all been arrested. It¡¯s better not to let everyone worry about me.¡±


    It was simr to what happened in the supermarket before the college entrance examination in Sun City. Li Muyao felt that these people who harmed her really hated her.


    However, it was obvious that the robbers and kidnappers in Harbor City hated him even more. They said that they wanted to kidnap Li Muyao for ransom. Even Hong Shijun said that as long as they got the ransom, they would not really let Li Muyao go. They would either kill her or sell her to Africa.


    This was the final method of many desperate people, and it was also the worst scenario that the person who paid Hong Shijun and the others to kidnap Li Muyao had imagined.

 Chapter 874: A Ruthless Kick

    Chapter 874: A Ruthless Kick


    ¡°What about Brother Ji Ling? Not even telling? It¡¯s fine if my family doesn¡¯t want to say it. It¡¯s also fine if Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang don¡¯t want to say it. But I think you should tell Brother Ji Ling about it, Yao Yao.¡±


    Before she came to Harbor City with Elder Sister Yaoyao, she had chatted with Huo Jiling online. Huo Jiling had promised little Cangshu that as long as she told him everything that had happened with Li Muyao, Huo Jiling would add a special high-level skin to the game that little Cangshu was ying. It was unique to little Cangshu.


    Among all the people who liked to y games, they couldn¡¯t refuse Huo Jiling¡¯s offer.| Puzzled.


    It was mainly because Huo Jiling understood the psychology of people who yed games designed by hispany.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell Ling myself, so you don¡¯t have to worry about little Cangshu. Were you scared today? Remember this. If such an ident happens again in the future, don¡¯t think about anything else. Just think about how to keep yourself safe.¡±


    Li Muyao once again brought up the matter of the little Cangshu rushing in front of her. The little Cangshu¡¯s actions indeed touched Li Muyao, but after she was touched, she hoped that the little Cangshu would be smart enough to hide behind her. If something simr happened in the future, he also hoped that the little sword-like dragon would not rush to the front. The most important thing was to think of a way to help him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Yao Yao! I will definitely protect myself first in the future. I will never do such a stupid thing that might implicate you and Aunty Ying again.


    Yaoyao sis, I¡¯ve decided to sign up for martial arts after I return to Sun City.


    I felt that I should properly learn martial arts orbat skills. In the future, even if I didn¡¯t want to protect others, I could at least protect myself. I could even stall for time when I encountered bad people until the rescue personnel arrived. In the future, when Xiao Liangliang grows up, I can also teach her martial arts.


    In that case, Xiao Jingjing would not have to worry about those bad boys bullying her in the future. If anyone dared to bully her, she would let Xiao Jingjing beat them up. If you can¡¯t beat him, then let me, your brother, do it. Yaoyao sis, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±<div>


    In the past, little Cangshu had never thought of learning martial arts. But after today, he felt that Yao Yao was super handsome when she stood in front of him and kicked that bad guy in the crotch.


    And with just a fierce kick, all the other hooligans were scared away.


    Obviously, Yao Yao¡¯s move was super powerful.


    Little Cangshu also wanted to learn.


    Xiao Cangshu also knew that the spot that Yaoyao kicked was the most vulnerable part of a man¡¯s body. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would still be injured. Just like what she had heard in the hospital, she had crippled a man¡¯s roots.


    Recalling that handsome kick, the little sword-like dragon came down| He felt a chill run down his spine. He remembered how untouchable that spot was when he was learning Chinese medicine from his parents and grandfather.


    Anyway, he had learned Chinese medicine for so long, so he probably couldn¡¯t do it as urately as Yaoyao sis.


    Therefore, the little sword-shaped sword-like herb felt that Li Muyao must have learned martial arts to be so urate.


    Hearing this, Li Muyao and Huang Yuyingughed.¡±Sure. It¡¯s good for children to learn martial arts. It can strengthen their bodies and protect themselves. But you can¡¯t fight after learning it.


    I believe that little Cangshu will not take the initiative to stir up trouble because of this. Then, after we return to Sun City, I¡¯ll help little Cangshu mention martial arts to your parents?


    Do you still want to learn photography?


    A skill like martial arts could not be like dancing, where one could not stop learning halfway because one did not like it. If that was the case, it would be too much of a waste of time. One had to either not learn martial arts or persist for three to five years, or even ten to twenty years.


    If you don¡¯t have the heart, I don¡¯t rmend you to learn it. You see, I started learning since I was young. Even after my father left us, I still insisted on practicing every day. Now that I think about it seriously, it has been a full twenty years.¡±


    Li Muyao, who was only twenty years old this year, had started learning martial arts from her father at the age of three. It had only been seventeen years. However, Li Muyao still had her previous life, which added up to more than twenty years.


    Of course, he would not tell little Cangshu about this.


    Little Cangshu was like a child now. Her will was not firm. She always changed her interests and hobbies ording to her own likes and feelings.


    Just like learning how to dance, when he saw Cai Mao dance, Little Cangshu also had the idea of bing a dancing master like Cai Mao in the future. However, not long after, he refused to go dancing again and signed up to learn photography.


    Now, he changed his mind again and wanted to learn martial arts.


    ¡°And learning martial arts is actually very hard and tiring. He had to practice every day, and he had to repeat the same movement hundreds of times. He couldn¡¯t find it annoying. In short, the early stages of learning martial arts were very boring and boring.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao directly told little Cangshu some interesting stories and hardships when she was learning martial arts with her father when she was young. Of course, Li Muyao also felt that little Cangshu could learn martial arts or Taekwondo. Even if it didn¡¯t seed in the end, at least this little Cangshu could still sweat every time she practiced, which was also good for her body.


    ¡°But I think martial arts is very interesting. And I believe that I will definitely be able to persevere this time. Then Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang, do they know some too? There was also Brother Ji Ling. Was he also very powerful?¡±


    Children especially admired people who were stronger than them.


    For example, Li Muyao.<div>


    For example, Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, when he found out that Li Muyao was more powerful than he had imagined, he naturally felt that the people around her were also very powerful.


    Little Cangshu¡¯s intuition was right.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and the others know some, but they¡¯re not as good as Ling and I. If you want to be as powerful as Ah Ling, you have to persevere for ten, twenty, or thirty years of training.¡±Li Muyao not only told him about Huo Jiling¡¯s martial arts training abroad and his visit to the Shaolin Temple in China, she also took out some photos and blurry videos of Huo Jiling training with her and showed them to little Cangshu.


    Seeing this, little Cangshu was amazed, and he became even more determined to learn martial arts.


    After watching the video, Li Muyao and the others also arrived at the hotel. As for little Cangshu, he was so focused on learning martial arts that hepletely forgot about the robbery they had encountered before.


    Li Muyao had also deliberately distracted the little sword-like dragon, worried that it would be frightened by the memory.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Muyao took little Cangshu to the hotel¡¯s swimming pool to swim for half an hour. When little Cangshu was sleepy, Li Muyao coaxed little Cangshu to sleep. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any signs of nightmares, Li Muyao went to her room.

 Chapter 875: 877-Terrified

    Chapter 875: Chapter 877-Terrified


    When Li Muyao came out of Little Cangshu¡¯s room, Huang Yuying was waiting at the door. When he saw her, he went up to her and asked her again,¡±¡±Mu Yao, are you really alright? When you were in the car, I was worried that you would feel ufortable or be scared.¡±


    To be honest, Huang Yuying was scared out of her wits.


    However, since she was the oldest among the three of them, she naturally could not let herself show any fear or timidity.


    Besides, Li Muyao had been standing in front of her to protect her the entire time. Huang Yuying had been frightened at first, but she had been adjusting her emotions slowly. When she had calmed down, she felt the lingering fear again.


    Especially after the gang leader Hong Shijun told them about their n to kidnap Li Muyao. It was really scary and hateful.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao¡¯s self-protection ability was strong.


    Because of this, Huang Yuying didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, afraid that she would drag Li Muyao down. Huang Yuying¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest when the small sword-shaped herb.


    Little Cangshu was not only a child brought up by Li Muyao, but also the precious son of the She family.


    If there were any mishaps¡­Huang Yuying didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying was extremely grateful to Li Muyao for her ability. Today¡¯s incident had made Huang Yuying determined to be with Li Muyao for the rest of her life.<div>


    With such a good boss, it would not be a loss to follow him for a lifetime!


    Li Muyao smiled as she walked towards Huang Yuying. She gave her a hug and whispered firmly into her ear,¡±Sister Yuying, I¡¯m not afraid or scared. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is that I¡¯ll implicate you and little Cangshu. Fortunately, we¡¯re all fine. It¡¯s really good.


    So, I have tofort Sister Yuying, who was frightened. Be good, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all fine now!¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao patted Huang Yuying¡¯s back gently. In that instant, Li Muyao felt a warm wetness on her shoulder.


    After three to five minutes, Huang Yuying got up from Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder. She wiped her tears and smiled.¡±I¡¯m obviously older than you, but I still need you tofort me. However, I¡¯m much better now. He wasn¡¯t that afraid, and he wouldn¡¯t be afraid in the future. However, I have to go back to my room to wash my face and rest for a while, in case Jiang Chao hears it when I call himter.¡±


    Yes, Huang Yuying was the same as Li Muyao. She didn¡¯t want to tell her husband about what happened today. Anyway, she was fine. If she told her husband about it, it would be a waste of time to worry the people who loved her.


    Therefore, it was better not to say it.


    ¡°Yes, go back to your room and wash your face properly. Then, put on a facial mask and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wait here for Little Yu and Yang Yang toe back. I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed stronger and braver than Huang Yuying had imagined.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Muyao did not show any fear or panic. She had always been calm and decisive.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my room then.¡±


    Huang Yuying returned to her room.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t return to her own room. Instead, she turned around and went into Little Cangshu and Little Yu Yangyang¡¯s room to guard. Li Muyao was still a little worried that Little Cangshu would have nightmares.


    Li Muyao waited for more than two hours.


    Xiao Cangshu and Huang Yuying had both woken up. The colleagues who went out to y paragliding with Li Muyu and Li Muyang had also returned. Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Wu Yuanyuan had not returned.


    Li Muyao asked and found out that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had received a call on their way back. It was said that their mother had been in a car ident and was admitted to Ren Ai Hospital in Harbor City.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang then let Wu Yuanyuan take her to the hospital. They must have been too anxious and forgot to call Li Muyao.


    After those colleagues left, Little Cangshu rubbed his eyes and helped Li Muyu and Li Muyang to put in a good word for Li Muyao.¡±Yaoyao sis, I think Yu gege and Yangyang gege don¡¯t want you to worry. That¡¯s why I decided to follow Sister Yuanyuan to the hospital to check on her condition before contacting you.¡±


    Little Cangshu was very clear about Li Muyao¡¯s family situation.<div>


    He knew that Yao Yao¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t a good mother.


    It was indeed a coincidence that he hade to Harbor City to y today. However, Little Cangshu believed that Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang were really like what he said.


    They didn¡¯t want the mother they didn¡¯t like to disrupt Yaoyao sis ¡®good mood, so they didn¡¯t tell her about it immediately.


    Li Muyao naturally knew why her two younger brothers didn¡¯t call her immediately. Therefore, after learning about them from her colleagues, she thought about it and didn¡¯t call them.<div>


    Instead, he brought little Cangshu and Huang Yuying to the hotel¡¯s tea restaurant for dinner.


    Li Muyao stretched out her fair and soft fingers and gently scratched the tip of the little sword-shaped dragon¡¯s nose.¡±¡±Little Cangshu is right. That¡¯s what Little Yu and Yangyang mean. I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    However, he was surprised that Lin Qin would appear in Harbor City.


    ***


    In the VIP ward on the eighth floor of Ren Ai Hospital¡¯s Orthopedics Department, Li Muyu and Li Muyang sat on the small sofa with gloomy faces. They looked at Lin Qin who was lying on the bed and Li Mufeng whose left arm was also tied up with gauze.


    Li Mufeng shook his long bangs that could cover his eyes and said to Li Muyu and Li Muyang again,¡±I know you have some pocket money. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s definitely enough for Mom and me to pay for our medical expenses.


    I originally wanted to bring my mother to Hong Kong City for a trip. Who would have thought that I would get into a car ident as soon as I got into the car aftering out of disney? We don¡¯t even know when our phones and wallets were lost. After all, we were surprised to see you yesterday.


    We knew that you didn¡¯t like me and Mom appearing in front of Li Muyao, so we only sent you a text message and didn¡¯t greet you directly. Today, we really had no choice.¡±


    Li Mufeng realized that every time he targeted Li Muyao, he would end up in a particrly sorry state.


    First, his and his mother¡¯s cell phones and wallets disappeared for no reason.


    He finally got someone to help him get a taxi back to the hotel. In the end, the car got into an ident. The driver was fine, but Li Mufeng and his mother had one of their legs broken and the other had their arms broken. They were really unlucky.


    Li Mufeng, who had no money, no phone, and no identification, could only call Li Muyu and Li Muyang immediately after his arm was reattached. He asked them toe over and pay for the medical expenses. At the same time, he wanted to inquire about Li Muyao¡¯s side and see if there was any sessful ¡®ident¡¯ as the Eldest Miss had arranged. Obviously, everything did not go as smoothly as the young miss had nned.


    Did Li Muyao really have the luck of a mystic?!!<div>

 Chapter 876: Lin Qin Guilty

    Chapter 876: Lin Qin Guilty


    Li Muyu listened to Li Mufeng¡¯s words and didn¡¯t want to respond at all. He indeed didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he lowered his head to look at his shoes and then looked at Li Muyang. He knew that his younger brother was more reliable than him at this time.


    At this moment, Li Muyu had already begun to me himself. Last night, he really began to change his opinion of his mother and Li Mufeng. However, today, he was immediately pped in the face. The person who wanted to reconcile with his brothers and his sister had said such shameless and natural words today. It was really ufortable.


    Li Muyang rolled his eyes at Li Mufeng, stood up, and walked to Lin Qin¡¯s bed.¡±¡±Mom, just tell me, was that message you sentst night your own idea or Li Mufeng¡¯s idea?¡±


    In fact, Li Muyang somewhat knew what Li Mufeng thought about his missing wife and daughter. What kind of brain circuit did he use to think that he actually med his sister?


    Lin Qiny on the hospital bed and guiltily avoided her youngest son¡¯s gaze that could almost see through her. After avoiding his gaze for a while, she received a signal from her eldest son to calm her down. Lin Qin sighed heavily and began to say the words that her eldest son had taught her,¡±It¡¯s my own idea. I really want to apologize to Yaoyao.


    After all, she is my biological daughter. Now that she has taken the college entrance examination, I am really happy for her. This is your father¡¯s wish. I¡¯m thinking that when Yaoyao¡¯s college entrance examination results are out, I¡¯ll go back to Pinn County and treat everyone to Yaoyao¡¯s university wine and meals.


    I heard from Xiao Yu that Yao Yao¡¯s grades have been pretty good ever since she repeated her studies. It¡¯s not a problem for her to get into a university in Jin City.¡±


    Lin Qin¡¯s gentle words and the image of a good mother who was concerned about her daughter¡¯s college entrance examination results made Li Muyu lower his head again. The main thing was that Li Muyu had indeed answered some of the questions Lin Qin¡¯s mother had asked him when she called him.


    Moreover, Li Muyu¡¯s younger brother had always been very proud of his sister¡¯s grades. She could even beat the top students of Jin City High School. When he chatted with Lin Qin, his biological mother, he identally showed off and praised her.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your own idea, Mom, then Little Brother and I can take out our own medicine money to help you pay for your medicine. However, Li Mufeng¡¯s medical expenses are not something we can afford. After all, we are still students.<div>


    ¡°Therefore, you have to write an IOU for Li Mufeng¡¯s medical expenses. Then, when you¡¯re discharged and return to Sun City, you have to return the money to me and my brother. If Li Mufeng can¡¯t do it, then my brother and I won¡¯t help him pay.¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t believe that his mother, Lin Qin, would really want to reconcile with his sister. After all, the fear in Lin Qin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be deceived. However, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t guess what Li Mufeng meant.


    Li Muyang couldn¡¯t figure it out yet, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase Li Mufeng back to the country. He wouldn¡¯t give up after all. Li Muyang decided to wait and see the results. Huo Jiling would investigate anyway. He would know if Li Mufeng was the one who did that at the supermarket before the college entrance examination when he returned to Jin City from Harbor City.


    ¡°What is it? You still want your big brother to return your money? It¡¯s just a month or two of your pocket money. Is Li Muyao that stingy?¡±Alright, Lin Qin didn¡¯t pay attention to her true thoughts and shouted at Li Muyang and Li Muyu again. Obviously, she still treated her two sons as the children from a year ago.


    Moreover, Lin Qin¡¯s hatred for her daughter, Li Muyao, was still there for a long time. She couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to change a leopard but hard to change its spots!


    Lin Qin subconsciously shouted at Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s faces darkened once again. Li Muyang walked away from her bed and held Li Muyu¡¯s hand as they walked to the door. Then, he turned around and said to Li Mufeng and Lin Qin,¡±Mom, I¡¯ll help you pay for your medical expenses, hospitalization fees, and nutrition fees.


    As for Li Mufeng¡¯s expenses, my brother and I can¡¯t do anything about it. I hope you can recuperate well in the hospital. Don¡¯t contact us if there¡¯s nothing important in the future. After all, the expenses that my brother and I have paid for you today are enough for us to pay for your retirement for the next three years.


    ¡°There¡¯s onest thing. We agreed that you and Mooncake will no longer be mother and daughter. Don¡¯t think about using me and my brother to repair your so-called mother-daughter rtionship with Mooncake. Mooncake doesn¡¯t want to, and my brother and I won¡¯t allow you to find any excuses to hurt her anymore. That¡¯s it!¡±


    Li Muyang grabbed Li Muyu¡¯s wrist and walked out of the ward. They went to the silver counter in the inpatient department to pay for Lin Qin¡¯s expenses and saved up a sum of money. It was probably enough for her to stay until she was discharged.


    As for Li Mufeng¡¯s money, Li Muyang didn¡¯t pay a single cent.


    Li Muyang felt that Li Mufeng had changed so much and had shown so much ability in front of them. It was just a small amount of money. Li Mufeng definitely had a way to pay them back.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Muyu still had his head lowered and was unhappy. Li Muyang was not in the mood tofort the little brother. Instead, he picked up his phone and called Li Muyao. He first apologized, then told Li Muyao everything that happened after they came to the hospital. Finally, he said,¡±Mooncake, do you think I¡¯m heartless? I was the one who told the little brother not to pay Li Mufeng. Anyway, I felt that since he was so capable, he would definitely be able to find someone to help pay the medical fees for the hospitalization. However, this person was definitely not me and the little brother.¡±


    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t afraid that his sister would think that he was heartless and cold-blooded. He said that on purpose because he didn¡¯t want his sister to feel ufortable. It also directly stated his and his brother¡¯s position. They would always stand on his sister¡¯s side.


    Li Muyao¡¯s gentleughter came from the phone.¡±¡±How can my Yangyang be a heartless person? You¡¯re clearly very hot-blooded, alright? I believe in your every decision and support you.


    Yang Yang, I understand what you mean. As long as you and Xiao Yu are fine, then I won¡¯t have any problems. I¡¯ve said it before. You and Xiao Yu are my most important family now. As for the others, they were no longer important to me. They had even be familiar strangers to me. ¡°So, you see, I don¡¯t care anymore. You don¡¯t have to bear any more burdens.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao understood what Li Muyang meant. She was truly touched and happy.


    Although one of her two younger brothers would asionally make a mistake, the other was smart and learned from Huo Jiling. She doted on her sister. Li Muyao would care too much about her family members like Li Mufeng and Lin Qin.


    <div>

 Chapter 877: 879-Borrowing a Knife to Kill

    Chapter 877: Chapter 879-Borrowing a Knife to Kill


    ¡°Hehe, I knew mooncakes were the best. Yes, my brother and I will arrive at the hotel soon. Do you want to go out for supper tonight? She wanted to see if the nightlife in Harbor City was as beautiful as it was shown on TV.¡±


    Hearing his sister¡¯s words, the depression in Li Muyang¡¯s heart from seeing Li Mufeng and Lin Qin instantly disappeared without a trace under his sister¡¯sfort, understanding, and support.


    It felt so good.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. Xiao Cangshu has already slept in the afternoon. He should have the energy to go out and y with us.¡±Of course Li Muyao agreed. It was nine o¡¯clock in Harbor City, and the nightlife had just begun.


    Did he have to bring his younger brothers out for a vacation? Naturally, he could not miss these wonderful times.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang arrived at the hotel, they saw Li Muyao holding little Cangshu¡¯s hand and Huang Yuying waiting for them on the sofa in the hotel lobby. The six of them immediately set off.


    Yes, Wu Yuanyuan continued to be the tour guide.


    Along the way, Li Muyao noticed that Li Muyu didn¡¯t seem to be in high spirits. She asked twice and said that it was nothing. Li Muyao was worried that Li Muyu was upset because of Li Mufeng and Lin Qin, but Li Muyu still said no.


    In the end, Li Muyang pulled Li Muyao to the side and exined to her,¡±¡±Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about Little Brother. He¡¯s just a little confused. Because before Li Mufeng and Mom got into a car ident today, Little Brother still wanted to help Mom talk to you and let you get back together with Mom.


    It was me who scolded him and personally experienced and heard the unreasonable request of Li Mufeng and Mom in the ward of Mom and Li Mufeng. That made him feel ufortable and even feel sorry for you.<div>


    This is indeed my fault, so Mooncake, don¡¯t worry about me. He had to let the little brother think about this matter clearly. Otherwise, this little brother would be the second Li Mufeng in the future.¡±


    They were indeed twins. Li Muyang really understood the little brother who was a few minutes older than him. She must have realized that when her mother called her sister today, she would no longer call her ¡®Mooncake¡¯ as intimately as they did. Instead, she would call Yaoyao.


    Outsiders might think that Yaoyao was the most intimate nickname, but in reality, their family knew that only mooncake was the most intimate nickname for their sister!


    With such an obvious change, Li Muyang knew that his brother must have seen through Lin Qin¡¯s fake feelings. The restoration of mother-daughter rtionship was just an excuse to get close to his sister for Li Mufeng. Li Muyu would remain silent all this time. He indeed needed to think about it carefully.


    The more Li Muyao ignored Li Muyu, the more Li Muyu¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. Only then did he begin to seriously follow behind them to y.


    ****


    After Li Muyu and Li Muyang left, Li Mufeng and Lin Qin, who were in the VIP ward, suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, Lin Qin asked what Li Muyu and Li Muyang wanted to ask Li Mufeng,¡±¡±Do you really think Li Muyao knows where your daughter is? You have to know that when Liu Xiufang gave birth, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in Yangcheng.


    No, it should be that when Liu Fang ran away with your money, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t even in Sun City.


    Moreover, Liu Xiufang hates Li Muyao more than you and I do. It¡¯s impossible for her to cooperate with Li Muyao. So, are you mistaken? If Li Muyao knew where your daughter was, with her personality like your father, she wouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from you, let alone let your daughter suffer.¡±


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t really care about her granddaughter. It was fine if she lost her granddaughter, she wasn¡¯t her grandson.


    However, Li Mufeng was very certain that his daughter was taken away and sold by Liu Xiufang, and he especially believed that it was rted to Li Muyao. Even Lin Qin, who didn¡¯t like Li Muyao, felt that it was unbelievable.


    One had to know that Li Muyao had been taught by Li Dajian, a former member of the National Guard, since she was young. Her three views were especially correct, and her heart was especially soft and kind.


    From Li Muyao¡¯s founding of the bursary foundation in Pinn County under Li Dajian¡¯s name, it could be seen that Li Muyao¡¯s heart was kind. It was impossible for her to do anything to a newborn baby.


    Besides, Li Muyao would never do something like kidnapping a baby. No matter how much Li Muyao hated Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, she would never do it to an innocent baby.


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be mistaken. Someone told me that as long as I keep watching Li Muyao, I would definitely be able to find my daughter. Mom, I might only have one biological child in this lifetime. Can¡¯t you put away your thoughts of favoring men over women in front of me?


    Someone said that Liu Xiufang was in Jin City. I came to Jin City as soon as I came back from abroad to check on Liu Xiufang¡¯s whereabouts. My young miss would never lie to me.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Mufeng could suddenly return from abroad mainly because he had a conflict with someone overseas about the gold mine location that Li Muyao had helped him choose.| His body was injured.


    It was impossible for her to have any children of her own in this life. Of course, it was not a problem for her to have sex.<div>


    Li Mufeng could settle women with money.


    But a descendant, even if it was just a daughter. Even if it was something that Liu Xiufang gave birth to in order to escape from him, it was still Li Mufeng¡¯s biological daughter.


    Li Mufeng had to find a way to get his only descendant back no matter what.


    Moreover, this time, Eldest Miss had specially helped to remind Li Mufeng. How could Li Mufeng not chase after her? Of course, Li Mufeng was able to chase after Li Muyao from Gold City all the way because he had received orders from the Eldest Miss to cause trouble for Li Muyao.<div>


    Especially before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination some time ago, Li Mufeng wanted to do it again like before Li Muyao took the college entrance examination. However, unexpectedly, Li Mufeng was inexplicably reported to be drugged. Although he waster found out that he was innocent and released from the police station. When he was released, Li Muyao had already finished her college entrance examination.


    In the end, Li Mufeng was severely reprimanded by the young miss, so he went to investigate Li Muyao¡¯s whereabouts. When he found out that Li Muyao¡¯spany had signed up for a three-day tour of Harbor City, Li Mufeng immediately called Lin Qin, his biological mother, and brought her to his side.


    The young miss also said that if she brought Lin Qin along, she should be able to resist the koi luck on Li Muyao a little. In the end¡­No, Li Mufeng and Lin Qin were both in a car ident, and they lost their wallets and phones. It was a little troublesome to even contact people, and they didn¡¯t have any identification documents. They just wanted to deceive Li Muyu and Li Muyang, their two little brothers, but they failed.


    This really made Li Mufeng a little angry. He didn¡¯t care about the extent of his mother¡¯s injury. He only wanted to find his daughter through Li Muyao.

 Chapter 878: 880-Inhumane

    Chapter 878: Chapter 880-Inhumane


    ¡°What do you mean you only have one biological child? Li Mufeng, tell me clearly what you mean. How can you say such nonsense to scare me, your mother, at such a young age?


    Tell me, you were just trying to scare me, right? You want me to help you get some benefits from Li Muyao, right? It¡¯s okay. Mom loves you the most. Even if you didn¡¯t say these words to lie to me, I would always be on your side and help you make use of Little Yu and Yang Yang at any time.¡±


    Lin Qin was shocked by her eldest son¡¯s words. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t believe that it was the truth.


    Her son was so good-looking and so outstanding that he could be admired by so many people. How could he not have children?


    It was impossible that there was only one girl born by Liu Xiufang in this life.


    Lin Qin could not ept this fact.


    Lin Qin had finally married the man she loved the most. Li Mufeng was her favorite son. In the future, Li Mufeng¡¯s son would be Lin Qin¡¯s favorite grandson. It was absolutely impossible for him to be a granddaughter who had been abducted and disappeared by Liu Xiufang.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t scare you. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to do anything in the future. ¡°Therefore, I can lose Liu Xiufang as my wife, but I have to find my daughter.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t have my own biological child in this lifetime. This daughter is very important to me, and the only clue to find her now is Li Muyao. And I don¡¯t need Li Muyao to give me any benefits, I only need Li Muyao to be bad. She¡¯s not doing well, so she handed my daughter over.¡±


    Miss Big had long said that she only needed Li Mufeng to make Li Muyao suffer or cause her to be injured or disabled. His daughter would definitelye back. Even if Li Muyao really didn¡¯t hand over Li Mufeng¡¯s daughter in the end, Eldest Miss could still think of ways to cure Li Mufeng¡¯s illness of not being able to give birth.<div>


    The most important thing was that the wealth and glory that the Eldest Miss had promised Li Mufeng would be fulfilled.


    ¡± Inhumane???¡±


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t care whether Li Muyao was good or bad. She only cared about her eldest son, whom she loved the most. How could she not be a normal man in the future?


    In the future, he might really not be able to get a wife or have children?


    Lin Qin and Dai Jianren couldn¡¯t have a second child. Lin Qin thought she was still young. Li Muyao also found the best Chinese doctor in the country to help her recuperate and treat her, so she could at least get pregnant again.


    Unfortunately, a few months ago, Lin Qinjue was killed.| This news was a huge blow to Lin Qin. In order to prevent Dai Jianren from despising her, Lin Qin wanted to help her eldest son get married when he came back from abroad. Then, she would give birth to a cute and smart grandson and send him to Lin Qin and Dai Jianren.


    In the end, he did not expect his eldest son to return to the country to find his daughter who had been missing for almost half a year. Previously, when Li Mufeng found out that his daughter was taken away by Liu Xiufang, he didn¡¯t have much emotion. Lin Qin had already noticed this.


    Now, Lin Qin felt that this was all karma!


    ¡°Oh my god¡­He was really cursed by Li Dajian. What should I do? Will Jianren and I really end up badly? Mufeng, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go back to Pinn County.


    I can¡¯t stay here anymore, I really can¡¯t!¡±Lin Qin panicked. Her son¡¯s inability to speak was worse than her broken leg.


    Lin Qin¡¯s emotions copsed because before Li Dajian died, he held her hand and didn¡¯t let her leave. Lin Qin left by force and didn¡¯t stay with him for thest night. Lin Qin acted selfishly as if she didn¡¯t know that Li Dajian would die. On the night that Li Dajian died, Lin Qin dreamed of him.


    Li Dajian cursed Lin Qin in his dream. Now, Lin Qin really wanted to do what Li Dajian had cursed her in her dream. Every single one of them had be reality. Thinking of this possibility, Lin Qin fainted from fear. Before Li Mufeng could ask about the curse, he could only call the doctor first.


    ****


    Li Muyao only heard about what happened between Li Mufeng and Lin Qin on the fifth day after she returned from Harbor City from Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    The inspection of Harbor City was not as smooth as Li Muyao had thought.


    Li Muyao also knew that her investment in a big city like Harbor City was not worth mentioning. Moreover, Li Muyao would be spending her time in Gold City in the future.


    Therefore, he returned to Sun City after three days of part-time work and part-time y in Harbor City.


    After returning to Sun City, Li Muyao followed Huang Yuying back to thepany and busied herself for a few days. The real estate in Harbor City was already mature, unlike the many properties in the ind.| All cities were worth investing in.


    In the end, Li Muyao had a meeting with thepany¡¯s employees to discuss and the final result was not to vote.<div>


    It was better to invest the money that he originally wanted to invest in Harbor City in Li Muyao¡¯s hometown, Sand City. Sha City was so big, and even though it was the provincial capital, the vi in the suburbs was only about 300 to 500 square meters, but it only cost about 1,000 yuan per square meter.


    It was even cheaper than the housing prices in Sun City.


    Manager Lin of thepany¡¯s real estate department directly submitted a n for investing in Sand City to Li Muyao. Li Muyao naturally knew her hometown well.


    Previously, he had only been thinking about Pinn County¡¯s economic development and tourism.<div>


    He really didn¡¯t invest in the provincial capital of Shacheng. Since Manager Lin had such an idea, he would also send an investment report to Shacheng. This matter has been busy for another two days


    On the fifth day after she returned from Harbor City, Li Muyao saw Li Muyu and Li Muyang sitting on the sofa eating breakfast while waiting for her.


    That¡¯s right, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t have any school arrangements this summer. After they really came back from Harbor City, they entered Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Company. Their attitude towards work was better than Li Muyao¡¯s boss. Every day, they would arrive at the office half an hour earlier than others and leave work ten minutester than others.


    That was why even Li Muyao, who lived with them every day and went to the samepany as them, couldn¡¯t meet her two younger brothers at this time in the morning.


    It was Friday, and it was almost time for work. Clearly, they were still waiting for her.


    Li Muyao scooped a bowl of porridge for herself and asked as she drank,¡±¡±What happened? Little Yu, Yang Yang, you don¡¯t look too good. Were you bullied in thepany? That¡¯s not right. Our Dream Come True employees have good character. Moreover, they all know that you¡¯re my younger brothers. No one would dare to bully you.¡±


    Not to mention that there were people who wanted to curry favor with Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the younger brothers of the Boss, bullying them was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Mooncake, everyone in thepany treats us very well. No one bullies us. Something happened on Mom¡¯s side again. She called me and Xiao Yu to go back to Pinn County. Xiao Yu and I have already asked Sister Yuying for leave. Now we just want to wait for you to take us to the train station after breakfast. You don¡¯t have to go back. This time, the little brother and I should be able to solve it.


    If little brother and I can¡¯t solve it, we will go to Uncle Yang and the others for help, so you don¡¯t have to worry. As for what happened, I¡¯ll tell you when my brother and Ie back.¡±


    Li Muyang directly answered Li Muyao¡¯s question and exined the reason for their sudden return to Pinn County.


    ¡°What happened to Lin Qin? They had already returned to Pinn County from Harbor City?¡±A person with a broken leg or arm was transferred back so quickly?

 Chapter 879: Chicken Feathers on the Ground

    Chapter 879: Chicken Feathers on the Ground


    If Li Muyao wasn¡¯t wrong, how could someone like Lin Qin and Li Mufeng, who had their arms reattached, move so quickly? Even if he was to be discharged, it would take at least ten days to half a month, right?


    In the end, only a few dayster, Li Muyu and Li Muyang received a call from Lin Qin asking them to return to Pinn County.


    It was obvious that something had happened.


    ¡°Yes, they went back to Pinn County from Duogang City. Maybe they went back because their injuries weren¡¯t too serious. She didn¡¯t know the exact situation, and she didn¡¯t know what happened over the phone. She just heard her mother crying.


    There was also Li Mufeng¡¯s angry voice. We don¡¯t know anything else.


    Don¡¯t worry about the mooncakes and pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Besides, none of them called you, so you don¡¯t have to care. Send me and my brother to the train station now.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy with your own matters in Sun City. If there¡¯s anything, Little Brother and I will call you immediately. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±Li Muyang wasn¡¯t as unclear as he said. In fact, he was quite clear about it.


    He knew more than his brother, who asked him to receive a phone call from his mother, Lin Qin,ining about him this morning.


    Actually, in Li Muyang¡¯s opinion, Lin Qin had called the wrong number. To him, no matter how close his biological mother was to him, she was not as close as Mooncake. Moreover, when it came to Lin Qin remarrying Dai Jianren, Li Muyang could not agree with her actions.


    In addition, Li Mufeng was basically a half-brother of Li Muyang and the other twins, so Li Muyang still couldn¡¯t get over it.<div>


    All in all, the image of Lin Qin as his biological mother hadpletely disappeared from Li Muyang¡¯s mind. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was Lin Qin¡¯s youngest son and still had this obligation, Li Muyang might have been even more heartless than Mooncake. Other than paying Lin Qin on time every month, he would never contact her again.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu stood up because they didn¡¯t want Lin Qin to disturb Mooncake¡¯s life.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t n to tell Mooncake about Lin Qin¡¯s chicken feathers in her hometown, Pinn County. He didn¡¯t want her ears to be dirtied. As for Little Brother¡­Ha, in Li Muyang¡¯s opinion, the little brother¡¯s thoughts were jumping around quite a bit recently. The main reason was that there were too few beatings in society. He thought that since Mooncake had the luck to be his younger brother, he could really enjoy all of Mooncake¡¯s life.


    From the very beginning, Li Muyang had told the little brother many times that they could now enjoy some mooncakes to give them learning resources and growth, as well as some pocket money. However, it was impossible for them to spend money on mooncakes when they were 18 years old and admitted to university.


    There is also Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two brothers, absolutely cannot control the mooncake, acting as a person, and even more, don¡¯t think about using the identity of the younger brother to guide the mooncake, even more, don¡¯t think about using ¡®I am for your good¡¯ instead of the mooncake to make any decision, this kind of thing Li Muyang will not allow to happen to him and the little brother.


    Coincidentally, Lin Qin¡¯s mother had been exposed, so Li Muyang decided to bring his little brother to take a good look. The little brother still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but how useless and dirty was it? This little brother still hoped for a woman with a hint of motherly love, but how unbearable was it?


    Li Muyang knew that a woman who could betray such a good man like her father couldn¡¯t be any better.


    And what kind of good man would Lin Qin be if she remarried and slept with him for more than twenty years?


    Bah, what a piece of shit!


    After Li Muyang finished speaking, he gave the little brother a look. Li Muyu immediately smiled and replied,¡±Mooncake, I¡¯ll take care of Yangyang. Don¡¯t worry.


    Besides, if something happens to Mom, Yang Yang, Li Mufeng, and I can handle it. You don¡¯t need toe forward.


    Did you see that? Sunny and I have packed our things. We each have a bag and can leave immediately. Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t hurry up, we¡¯ll have to take a three-hour train ride.¡±


    Although it wasn¡¯t far from Sun City to Pinn County and there were many trains, the ticket would be a little expensive if they took the high-speed rail. Moreover, they were not in a hurry now. They could just take the slow train. Moreover, the ticket price was directly reduced by three-quarters.


    The slow train would only take a few hours to get there. It was very fast.


    Also, Li Muyu always felt that Yangyang seemed to be hiding something bad when she returned home this time. However, Li Muyu also felt that something must have happened on his mother¡¯s side, causing his mother, who had always been considered brave, to cry so miserably on the phone.


    Forget it. Yangyang didn¡¯t want him to reveal anything about his family in front of Mooncake, so Li Muyu naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll send you to the train station now. I¡¯ll call thepany now and ask them to buy the tickets for you in advance. You still have to buy a seat ticket. Standing ticket is too tiring.¡±


    After Li Muyao finished her breakfast, she asked her two younger brothers to clean up the kitchen and went to make a phone call.


    After her two younger brothers washed the dishes in the kitchen, Li Muyao had already received Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s boarding information through her phone text message. She could just get someone to pick up her tickets when she arrived at the train station.<div>


    Soon, Li Muyao sent Li Muyu and Li Muyang to the train station and took them to get their tickets. She also helped them buy some snacks from the nearby supermarket for them to eat on the train. He also bought some local specialties for them to carry and deliver to Uncle Yang¡¯s family when they reached home.


    Li Muyao had been in contact with Yang Hongzhi¡¯s family. Even before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination, the couple had been calling Li Muyao to cheer her on.


    After the college entrance examination, Li Muyao bought some local specialties from Jin City and sent them back to Yang Hongzhi and his wife. It was the same in Harbor City. It was a coincidence that he had bumped into Yang Hongzhi¡¯s favorite dish, the Yangcheng Sausage Roasted Pork.


    Seeing that they were about to enter the station, Li Muyao said worriedly,¡±¡±Forget it. Why don¡¯t I go back with you guys? I¡¯m not particrly busy here anyway.¡±<div>


    He was indeed a little worried about letting Li Muyu and Li Muyang take the train back by themselves.


    ¡°No! Mooncake, you can go back. My brother and I will take the bus ourselves. It won¡¯t be long before we reach the train station at home. We can just find my ssmate¡¯s bus to go back to the county town.


    We¡¯re big kids. We can take the car by ourselves. We don¡¯t need you to apany us. We¡¯re people who have studied abroad. If our ssmates find out that we don¡¯t even dare to go back to our own home alone, we¡¯ll definitely beughed at.


    Alright, the tickets have been checked. We¡¯ll go in first. Don¡¯t worry, these sausages will definitely be sent to Uncle Yang¡¯s house when we get home. They won¡¯t go bad.¡±After Li Muyang finished speaking, he pulled Li Muyu, who was standing at the side with his hands full of bags, and quickly followed the crowd to check the tickets.


    When they sessfully boarded the train and found their seats, Li Muyang¡¯s smile instantly copsed. It was so gloomy that it was a little scary. Li Muyu originally wanted to ask something, but he swallowed it back.

 Chapter 880: 882-Legend

    Chapter 880: Chapter 882-Legend


    Seeing that the long line of people quickly disappeared, and her two younger brothers could no longer be seen, Li Muyao left the train station.


    As soon as she left the train station, she heard someone shouting for a thief. Li Muyao looked in the direction of the sound and saw an aunt chasing after her. A tall and thin man was running in front of him, and a motorcycle was parked not far in front of the man.


    It was true that at this time of the day, there would often be various thieves stealing things at the train stations in Yang City, or important items such as bags and cell phones being robbed by car thieves on the roadside.


    Li Muyao first calcted the distance and time she had run to the front of the motorcycle, as well as the time and distance of the police officers who had already run to the person in question. She decisively rushed to the motorcycle parked on the side of the square.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t take the bullet train when she got there. Instead, she waited for the person who stole someone else¡¯s wallet to hit her. Li Muyao raised her leg and kicked the thief¡¯s abdomen.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was Li Muyao¡¯s imagination, but after she broke one of Hong Shijun¡¯s balls in Harbor City, Li Muyao¡¯s strength increased a lot.


    Bang!


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. Li Muyao directly kicked the thief away.


    The thief flew half a meter away and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. At this time, the police had already caught up. Li Muyao didn¡¯t stop. She went straight to the parking lot, got into her car, and drove away from the scene.


    Li Muyao had calcted the time and distance. Of course, Li Muyao was confident enough to ensure her safety, so she stepped forward to help. Because of Li Muyao¡¯s kick from Harbor City, Huo Jiling was very angry when Li Muyao reported it to him.<div>


    Huo Jiling was worried that the other party was holding a wooden warehouse instead of a knife.


    Of course, it was the right thing to do for Li Muyao to be willing to give money, phones, jewelry, and other expensive things to the other party. Huo Jiling knew what his future wife was capable of, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry. Huo Jiling was a handsome, smart, and quiet man.


    He almost forced himself to be a nagging olddy.


    Every night after the video call with Li Muyao, Huo Jiling would remind Li Muyao to be careful and mention the bodyguard.


    Of course, Li Muyao refused. How old was she? Why did he need bodyguards?


    No need!


    Moreover, Li Muyao now knew that she would never be hurt in any ident after her rebirth. On the contrary, those who did evil would not be able to escape and would not have a good ending.


    For example, Hong Shijun, that hooligan, had one of his balls broken by Li Muyao¡¯s kick.


    For example, those hooligans who came with Hong Shijun but ran awayter had all lost their arms or legs in car idents.


    Because of this country, Li Muyao found out that Lin Qin and Li Mufeng had also been in a car ident and coincidentally had their legs and arms broken just like those hooligans. Li Muyao even suspected that Li Mufeng was the one who nned for her to be targeted by Hong Shijun.


    However, based on Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of Li Mufeng in her two lifetimes, he probably didn¡¯t have the ability to hire a hooligan like Hong Shijun. The main reason was that even the police in Harbor City couldn¡¯t find out who hired Hong Shijun. Li Mufeng didn¡¯t have that much ability in Harbor City. Even if he had the money, he couldn¡¯t do that. He could hire people to bully Li Muyao in three shopping malls at the same time.


    Li Muyao drove to the office and Huang Yuying knocked on her office door with a smile.¡±Mu Yao, good news. The old craftsman who you asked Yang Xin to help us pull strings is willing to ept our investment.


    I¡¯ve also made an appointment for afternoon tea. Do you want to go with me? I¡¯ll bring Yuan Yuan along, and Yang Xin will be there too.¡±


    The perfumer that Huang Yuying was talking about was the one Huo Jiling first wanted to hear from He Xiangxiang. He wanted to find a perfumer overseas to make Li Muyao¡¯s jasmine perfume.


    Later on, he really did look for it, but there was no result for this perfume.


    Li Muyao had identally mentioned it when she was chatting with Huang Yuying. As Huang Yuying was thepany manager, she was in contact with every project andpany that Li Muyao had invested in.


    Huang Yuying had once talked about this topic with Yang Xin when she was done with the ounts. Yang Xin told her about an old perfumer she knew. Coincidentally, the old perfumer had two disciples who guarded the century-old shop that their ancestors had passed down.


    It was indeed an old shop in Yangcheng that had been around for more than a hundred years. However, it used to be very popr in Yangcheng. As time passed, the century-old shop became a century-old shop. It was very, very small, so small that two people would not be able to turn around.


    The perfume of this century-old shop in Yangcheng was especially famous, but it gradually declined.<div>


    After Li Muyao learned of this information, she asked Huang Yuying to send someone to investigate. Even She Tianqi replied that this was real and the perfume in the shop was very good.


    Li Muyao had the idea of investing and expanding. After all, a century-old shop like this indeed needed to be reformed and innovative, but the traditional craftsmanship could not be lost. However, with the current ability and assets of this old perfumer, it was impossible to do it. epting external investment was the best way to continue the century-old perfumer brand.


    Moreover, the two apprentices who followed the old perfumer were not rtives of the old perfumer. They were adopted from the orphanage. They were not old, only seventeen or eighteen years old. They helped the old perfumer look after the shop and learn how to make perfumes while they went to school.


    The two orphans were going to take the college entrance examination in a year or two. The old perfumer nodded to Huang Yuying because he didn¡¯t want the two children to drop out of school.<div>


    Li Muyao nced at her schedule on her phone after hearing Huang Yuying¡¯s words. She was indeed free in the afternoon.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. It just so happens that I¡¯ve gotten to know the old master this time. You¡¯ve always said that he has a strange temper. I have to see for myself if he¡¯s like what you said.¡±


    Li Muyao rarely heard about thepany¡¯s difficult co-creator client from Huang Yuying. However, this old perfumer was definitely the first.


    At that time, Li Muyao was still in school. Even though she didn¡¯t have the mood to think about work, when she heard that Huang Yuying, Wu Yuanyuan, and the other employees ¡®reports frequently mentioned the old perfumer and said that they were ¡± difficult to deal with ¡°, Li Muyao was curious.


    Now that she finally had the chance to meet him in person, Li Muyao was indeed a little excited and looking forward to it. After all, as long as one had heard of the legend of the old perfumer¡¯s family in Yangcheng, no one would not want to get to know them.


    Yes, it was as if he was meeting a legendary figure. He was excited!


    No, it should be like wanting to meet a celebrity, anticipating it.

 Chapter 881: Not for Money

    Chapter 881: Not for Money


    For the sake of afternoon tea, Li Muyao didn¡¯t eat much at noon. After all, thepany¡¯s work meals were delicious, but she was still a little tired of eating here every day. Moreover, Li Muyao had to maintain her figure for lunch, so she didn¡¯t dare to eat too much.


    Before Li Muyao followed Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan out, she put on a newyer of light makeup that made her look almost naked. After all, he was meeting a legendary figure, so he naturally had to dress appropriately and cleanly.


    On the way here, Li Muyao received a call from Yang Xin.


    Soon, they arrived at the tea restaurant where they had agreed to meet for afternoon tea. Li Muyao and the others had been to this tea restaurant many times, mainly because the environment here was not like the traditional tea restaurant with a dining hall.


    The main hall of this tea restaurant was separated by bead curtains and decorated into private rooms of various sizes.


    It was very private, but it wasn¡¯t that strict.


    They could vaguely see the figures in the booth next door, but they did not disturb each other. It could be said that the design was quite simr to many coffee shops. Oh right, there was a piano worth more than 100,000 yuan in the middle of this tea restaurant.


    In short, this tea restaurant was a bit nondescript, but it was also popr with young people. Of course, the reason why they had made an appointment here today was mainly because the old perfumer was close to here. He wanted to drink the refreshments of Old Yangcheng, but he was unwilling to go to overly lively ces.


    The only ce that could satisfy the other party¡¯s two requirements was this ce.


    The other ces were much further away from here. After all, the old man of the Pearl River Building opposite Li Muyao¡¯spany was not willing to go.<div>


    Not long after Li Muyao and the others sat down, Yang Xin came over with an old and a young woman. When she saw Li Muyao, she immediately smiled and greeted her gently,¡±Yaoyao, congrattions on the end of your college entrance examination. When the college entrance examination results are out, you must let us know. We¡¯ll help you celebrate your admission to university.


    This may be a great happy event must remember to inform us.


    By the way, let me introduce her to you. She¡¯s the perfumer I mentioned to you before, Master Fu. This was her eldest disciple, Fu Yu. She was 18 years old and had just finished her college entrance examination. Moreover, her results were very good. She should have no problem getting into Jin City University.


    Yaoyao, maybe you two can even be ssmates in college.


    Grandma Fu, she¡¯s the pretty girl that my sister and I have been praising. She was 20 years old this year, and her name was Li Muyao. She was from Sand City. She was the one who invested in my sister¡¯s and my women¡¯s clothing and children¡¯s clothing store. She was the one who asked us tobine online sales with physical stores. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have the ability we have now.


    Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao is really responsible in doing business. She¡¯s willing to invest in your family¡¯s perfume. In the future, she will definitely be able to continue the Fu Corporation¡¯s century-old fragrance.¡±


    Yang Xin directly introduced Li Muyao, the old perfumer Fu Zhuanhong, and the girl Fu Yu, and once again simply helped Li Muyao to gain a good impression of Old Madam Fu.


    Indeed, beforeing, Yang Xin had already told Fu Zhuanhong and Fu Yu about Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True investmentpany. Yang Xin was trying so hard to rmend Fu Zhuanhong to cooperate with Li Muyao¡¯spany mainly because of the wishes of Yang Xin¡¯s elders.


    Yang Xin¡¯s family elders and Fu Zhuanhong were old friends, not to mention that Fu Zhuanhong¡¯s Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Incense was indeed the dream of the older generation in Yangcheng. If she were to continue to decline like this, Fu Zhuanhong, this olddy, would not be willing to ept it. Moreover, the two orphans that Fu Zhuanhong had adopted had grown up. Fu Yu was eighteen years old this year and had just taken the college entrance examination.


    Based on Fu Yu¡¯s amazing academic performance, Jin City University would definitely be a sess.


    The other disciple, Fu Jing, was also 17 years old this year. She would be in her third year of high school next year. Her grades had always been good, and she was even rmended by the school. However, Fu Jing didn¡¯t ept it because she wanted to take the exam on her own and get good grades. Then, she would choose a university from the various universities in order to get a schrship from a university and various preferential policies for the top scorers of the college entrance examination.


    Fu Zhuanhong was already 69 years old this year, so her time in the future was getting more and more limited. If she still wanted to continue the Fu Corporation¡¯s Hundred Years Fragrance brand and products, she had to make changes.


    If she relied on her two disciples, the road she had to walk would be too long, too far, and too difficult.


    After all, Fu Yu, Fu Jing, and the others were still very young and really liked and loved the fragrance industry. They were even very smart, but no matter how much they liked it, they could not beat the reality.


    For example, Fu Zhuanhong¡¯s perfume store, which was only seven or eight square meters, had average business. After all, the people who used perfumes now were all young people, and most of them were pursuing branded perfumes or even high-end luxury perfumes.


    In short, Yang Xin and her family¡¯s elders persuaded Fu Zhuhong to relent, ept foreign investment, and could sponsor her two apprentices to continue to study, and could even send them abroad to learn fragrance. Yang Xin and her family¡¯s elders naturally hoped that they could talk it out.


    After all, Fu Zhuanhong¡¯s life had been too bitter. It was not easy for her to keep the Fu Corporation¡¯s century-old incense until now.


    ¡°Yes, hello, Master Fu. My name is Li Muyao, the boss of Dream Come True Investment Company. I¡¯m also the founder of the Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Fragrance brand after Sister Xin rmended you to us.


    The century-old perfume of your Fu Corporation smells really good. I like it very much. The female employees in ourpany also like it very much. It was said that it was not inferior to those imported perfumes at all. Especially after my colleagues and I discussed and understood the history of Fu¡¯s century-old perfume, I felt even more that the century-old perfume brand that belongs to our country should not be buried by the quicksand of the times.<div>


    ¡°Moreover, Dream Come True is willing to not participate in your perfume recipe. We just need you to help us give some appropriate guidance to the researchers in our research institute¡­I may not be too detailed. I¡¯ll get our Manager Huang to sort it out with you one by one. Is that okay?¡±


    The person in charge of this matter wasn¡¯t Li Muyao, so naturally, she only knew the gist of it.


    Therefore, more professional things had to be handed over to more professional people.


    After Li Muyao finished speaking, Fu Zhuanhong nodded and took the presbyopic sses from her eldest disciple. She listened to Huang Yuying and Wu Yuanyuan exin the various conditions and requirements of the cooperation while flipping through the rough written contract that Huang Yuying brought over.<div>


    Afternoon tea continued until dinner time.


    Fu Zhuanhong finally put down presbyopic. He nodded at Huang Yuying and thanked her for her hard work before turning to Li Muyao.¡±Pretty girl, yourpany is offering very generous conditions. It can be said that your initial investment basically did not make any money or might even lose money. If you still can¡¯t make more young people like our perfume in the future, it will definitely cause the investment to fail.


    Even so, don¡¯t you want the form of our Fu¡¯s perfume? Do you still want to continue investing in me, Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Fragrance, and my two disciples?¡±

 Chapter 882: Only for Dreams

    Chapter 882: Only for Dreams


    The contract stated the amount of Dream Come True¡¯s investment and the proportion of shares, as well as the management of thepany, operations, and construction of the factory. It even stated the study ns of Fu Zhuanhong¡¯s two apprentices for the next five years. It also stated clearly that Fu Zhuanhong had given them a certain proportion of shares.


    Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯spany didn¡¯t want the Fu Corporation¡¯s form. They only needed Fu Zhuanhong, the old perfumer, to guide the perfumer team hired by Li Muyao¡¯spany.


    As long as Dream Come True used the brand of Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Fragrance, as well as the perfume that Fu Zhuanhong, Fu Yu, and Fu Jing developed in the future, they would be named after them or enjoy the naming rights. Once the newly developed perfume was sessfully released to the public, it would be able to receive a 20% bonus from the perfume¡¯s profits.


    There were many other small details that were clearly written in ck and white on the contract. In short, this contract was no different from giving money away for free in the eyes of the olddy, Fu Zhuanhong.


    After all, Fu Zhuanhong was an old man who had truly experienced the passage of time. It was not as if she did not know anything.


    It was precisely because Fu Zhuanhong knew so much that he felt that Li Muyao, this pretty girl, was really like a fool. She was willing to invest so many years in a business that mightpletely lose money in the future.


    Yes, there was one more rule. Before any of the traditional perfumes of Fu¡¯s Hundred Years Fragrance was officially released inrge quantities, whether it was Fu Zhuanhong, the master, or Fu Yu and Fu Jing, the two apprentices, they could receive a sry every month to ensure their basic daily lives.


    This sry was higher than many high-ss white-cor workers.


    ¡°Of course, we have to invest. We¡¯ve never thought about which project would be 100% profitable for thepany before we invest.


    Just like the few technologypanies that ourpany invested inst year, their annual research and development expenses are more than ten million yuan, but the time they wait for their products to be developed is uncertain. It may take three to five years, or even ten years or decades. There is no possibility of profit.<div>


    However, it is precisely because of these emerging small enterprises that they need investors like us to support them. Even if it takes ten or twenty years to develop something useful to ourselves or the country, it would be worth it.


    Not to mention Fu¡¯s century-old incense, a century-old brand. Not to mention Sun City, even in the entire China, there aren¡¯t many that can be preserved. I just wanted to do my part for this reservation. Even if I failed, at least I thought of a way to protect it.¡±Li Muyao knew that her words were a bit messy, but that was what she meant.


    It was impossible for Li Muyao to not want to make money by investing in Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Fragrance. However, she hoped that she could keep this perfume brand that had once beenparable to many foreign perfumes.


    However, if she really couldn¡¯t make money, Li Muyao also hoped to keep this century-old perfume brand in China. Even if it couldn¡¯t be carried forward in the future, at least it wouldn¡¯t really disappearpletely from this world with the passage of time.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao had heard that many century-old shops had failed to keep their businesses because theycked money.


    Perhaps it was because of the need for reform and innovation, but more importantly, there were more human factors. If you had money, even if the incense you made couldn¡¯t get more people to like it, you could find a small audience and target this small group of people. You could still keep your brand going.


    Of course, this required time, money, and effort.


    And now, Li Muyao wanted to be such a person¡­It would be best if she could borrow Fu Zhuanhong¡¯s professional ability to help the perfume team she invested in re-mix perfumes that were more popr with young people. If not, then he wouldunch the Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Fragrance series on arge scale in the United States¡­China had a poption of one billion, and there were always many people who liked perfume. It was also possible to snatch back some customers.


    As long as there were sales, the real century-old brand would not disappear from the world.


    ¡°Yes, Master Fu. The reason why ourpany is called Dream Come True is because we hope to help those who need our investment and make their dreamse true.


    What you want is to keep the brand of Fu¡¯s century-old perfume and all kinds of perfumes familiar to more people in China and make our Chinese perfume famous. Then what we want to do is to make your dreame true. Even if it doesn¡¯t make money, even if it¡¯s a loss, after we work with you, we will definitely let you fulfill your wish.


    ¡°In short, if three or five years is not enough, we¡¯ll do it for ten or twenty years. Even if we lose money every year, we¡¯ll definitely help you fulfill your dream of preserving the brand for a hundred years. If it doesn¡¯te true, we won¡¯t let go!¡±


    Huang Yuying took over Li Muyao¡¯s words and used thepany¡¯s most direct and directpany quote to express their sincerity and sincerity.


    Yes, the Dream Come Truepany was to help these people who needed investment to realize their dreams!


    It was these words that made the 69-year-old Fu Zhuan¡¯s eyes redden. It was not easy to move a stubborn olddy.


    Indeed, Fu Zhuanhong was touched by Li Muyao and Huang Yuying¡¯s words. In the past few decades, many people hade to Fu Zhuanhong to buy forms. After the reform and opening up, there were batches of people who came to her to invest and partner with her. There were too many people like this, so many that Fu Zhuanhong felt disgusted when she heard that someone wanted to invest in her Fu¡¯s Hundred Year Incense.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Yang family¡¯s rtionship, Fu Zhuanhong wouldn¡¯t have reallye into contact with Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Investment Company. After the contact, they chatted. More importantly, the employees of Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Company were especially attentive. They would investigate and collect all the history of the Fu family¡¯s Hundred Years Incense.


    He would also find Fu Zhuanhong, thest heir, to verify it¡­Even so, Fu Zhuanhong didn¡¯t want to and didn¡¯t dare to hand over the century-old Fu Corporation¡¯s fragrance form and technology. Even if it was for the sake of her old age and the future of her two disciples, Fu Zhuanhong was unwilling to let go.


    After the employees of Dream Come True had been in constant contact with Fu Zhuanhong for nearly five months, Fu Zhuanhong began to make all kinds of harsh demands to Huang Yuying, the person-in-charge of Dream Come True. Just like what Fu Zhuanhong had said just now, if Li Muyao invested, she would have to be prepared to suffer a huge loss.<div>


    After all, the contract was drafted ording to Fu Zhuanhong¡¯s strict requirements that could make any investor turn around and leave after reading it. When Fu Zhuanhong saw such a contract, she suddenly wanted to persuade Li Muyao to withdraw her investment.


    In the end, the purpose of Li Muyao¡¯s investment was really not to make money, but to support and make the century-old brand of Fu¡¯s Century Fragrance.

 Chapter 883: 885-Cooperation Promise

    Chapter 883: Chapter 885-Cooperation Promise


    Fu Zhuanhong stared at Li Muyao for a long time without moving his eyes. After a while, Fu Yu, who was sitting beside her, reminded her, and Fu Zhuanhong nodded at Li Muyao before turning to Huang Yuying and saying,¡±I¡¯ll take your contract back and think about it. I¡¯ll also get awyer to help me look at it. If nothing unexpected happens, I¡¯m willing to ept your Dream Come True investment.


    Since it¡¯s a coboration, then I, an old woman, won¡¯t take advantage of you young people. Everyone is all for the sake of dreams, indeed, all for the sake of dreams, all for the sake of love, all for the sake of hard work, all for the sake of giving up, all for the sake of old thoughts, all for the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of dreams.


    I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days.


    Mu Yao, can I call you this? You¡¯re really different. Just like Xiao Xin said, you¡¯re a cute, smart, and kind little girl. I hope we can really work together for a long time in the future.¡±


    Fu Zhuanhong had lived to this age and had long practiced the ability to judge people.


    She could see clearly how much of Li Muyao and Huang Yuying¡¯s words were true and how much of them were false. She didn¡¯t expect that there would really be people who didn¡¯t like money in this day and age. Moreover, the other party wasn¡¯t a second-generation rich kid or a third-generation rich kid. She was a pretty girl who started from scratch. Perhaps this included the natural good luck that Yang Xin had mentioned.


    However, Fu Zhuanhong believed that it would be very difficult for them to survive for a long time if they only relied on luck.


    Judging from Li Muyao¡¯s appearance, her wealth might not onlyst for one or two years, but it would definitelyst for a long, long time.


    Fu Zhuanhong was not particrly familiar with people¡¯s faces, but he could roughly tell.


    Therefore, she spoke softly.<div>


    In this way, Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come Truepany was given a promise of cooperation, but the content of the contract needed to be changed. Since Fu Zhuanhong was willing to ept Li Muyao¡¯spany¡¯s investment, it was really impossible for a pretty girl who was full of hope for life and the future to do a loss-making business. Fu Zhuanhong nned to find awyer himself and properly adjust the cooperation agreement.


    He would not let himself suffer a loss, nor would he let Li Muyao suffer too much.


    ¡°Of course you can call me Mu Yao. Thank you for your affirmation, Master Fu. Feel free to look through the contract. If you have any questions or requests, feel free to call us. We are on standby 24 hours a day. Hehe, I also hope to work with Master Fu for a long time and be the closest partner. Even if we can¡¯t work together, I hope Master Fu can ept my personal fragrance order.¡±


    Huo Jiling found the perfumer mainly because he wanted to help Li Muyao adjust a perfume that Li Muyao liked.


    Li Muyao rejected Huo Jiling¡¯s request to look for He Xiangxiang from abroad.


    Now that Fu Zhuanhong, the old master of perfume, was here, Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it. She not only wanted a perfume of her own, but also wanted to help Huo Jiling make his own perfume. It was as light as pine and nostalgic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to make new incense for the time being, but I can get my eldest disciple to help you. Her skills are already pretty good, and I will guide her from the side. Mu Yao, if you¡¯re willing, give your private order to Fu Yu.


    She has the time and energy, and I¡¯m watching over her. If nothing goes wrong, I should be able to help you mix one or two before you go to university.¡±


    Fu Zhuanhong was naturally confident in the fragrance she had liked since she was born. Naturally, she was also confident in her eldest disciple, Fu Yu. Of course, after meeting the boss who had made her dreame true today, Fu Zhuanhong hoped that her big disciple would be friends with Li Muyao in the future. Even if they couldn¡¯t be friends, they could still form a good rtionship.

 Chapter 884: Maternity and Baby Items

    Chapter 884: Maternity and Baby Items


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Little Yu, can I call you that? I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯ll call you Little Yu. This is my phone number. I¡¯ll send you a document about my requirements for the perfumeter. Help me see if you can adjust it. I believe that with Master Fu¡¯s guidance, Xiao Yu will definitely be able to tune it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes. You can only help me make this kind of perfume.


    I¡¯m not afraid tough at you, but this perfume is a gift for my boyfriend. It¡¯s a men¡¯s perfume, so the difficulty may be a little high. I can only trouble you to spend more time and effort.¡±


    Li Muyao really wanted to give Huo Jiling the same perfume. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to share this perfume with outsiders.


    It was normal for a private order to take a longer time.


    Besides, Li Muyao wanted to give it to Huo Jiling on his birthday. There was still half a year before Huo Jiling¡¯s birthday, so Li Muyao wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yaoyao, you can¡¯t do this! Not only did you suddenly show off your love, but you also forcefully fed us dog food. It seems that when you finish university, good things will be around the corner, right?


    By the way, you guys have been dating for almost a year, right?


    When is the engagement? My sister and I are always preparing big red packets, waiting for your engagement!¡±Yang Xin now felt that her career was really good. Yang Xin didn¡¯t want to be a dog anymore.


    Previously, Yang Xin only worked in the factory and didn¡¯t have much knowledge. Later, she opened a clothing store with her sister and finally resigned from the factory to work together. Yang Xin felt that Li Muyao¡¯s initial persuasion was correct. As long as a woman had the ability, the ability, the financial independence, and the independence of her thoughts, she would not be afraid that there would be no outstanding men around her.<div>


    For example, Yang Xin¡¯s scumbag ex-boyfriend, although he was snatched away by Yang Xin¡¯s half-best friend, but now that scumbag man and bitch broke up again. Especially after learning that Yang Xin had opened a clothing store with one of her rtives and sisters aftering out of the factory, starting from the online sales to the offline sales of the physical store, the sales in a quarter could directly exceed the sales of the factory where Yang Xin used to work for half a year.


    Moreover, after hearing that Yang Xin could get a bonus of nearly a million yuan a year, the scumbag ex-boyfriend wanted to turn back and even ran to continue with Yang Xin. There was also the best friend who had snatched Yang Xin¡¯s ex-scumbag boyfriend, who also wanted to join the business.


    How could there be so many good things?


    Of course, after Yang Xin earned money, she was indeed a little arrogant. Last time, she almost offended Li Muyao to death. This time, Yang Xin was so active in helping Dream Come True to connect with Fu Zhuanhong, the old fragrance master, not only because of the rtionship between her elders and Fu Zhuanhong.


    The other half of the reason was that he wanted to restore his rtionship with Li Muyao.


    ¡°Ling and I won¡¯t hold an engagement ceremony. Just like Sister Xin said, we¡¯ll wait until I graduate from university. When my two younger brothers are of age and have the ability to live independently, if nothing goes wrong, Ling and I will directly hold a wedding.


    So, Sister Xin, you can indeed prepare your red packets. If it¡¯s too small, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t keep Yang Xin¡¯s incident in mind.


    However, because of what happenedst time, Li Muyao and Yang Xin¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as close as before.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to contact Yang Xin and the others about the clothing business, she had handed it over to Huang Yuying. Of course, Huang Yuying was already the manager of thepany, so she didn¡¯t need to handle everything. She had already handed it over to Wu Yuanyuan, the assistant.


    It could be said that Wu Yuanyuan, the assistant, understood Yang Xin¡¯s intentions very well.


    ¡°It has to be a big red packet. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±Yang Xin continued, and then she talked to Li Muyao about some of the problems she had recently encountered with her skin.


    Beauty was Li Muyao¡¯s specialty. She would never put on airs in front of her specialty.


    Almost instantly, Li Muyao discovered the problem with Yang Xin¡¯s skin. The main reason was that Yang Xin had been too exposed to the sun recently. She often ran back and forth between the two cities with extremely high temperatures, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to the sun protection. Even the basic maintenance of daily life, Yang Xin was too busy to have time, which caused the seriousness of her skin.


    Nearly half an hourter, Li Muyao said,¡±¡±Sister Xin, no matter how busy you are, you should take good care of your skin. If you¡¯re in the day, you can make an appointment at night. I¡¯ll tell the manager of my shop, and you can even make an appointmentter.


    Women, if they didn¡¯t pay attention to their skin once, they would subconsciously forget about it again if they encountered something in the future. As time passed, it would be toote to think about taking care of his skin.¡±


    Yes, the temperament of Yang Xin now waspletely different fromst year, but her skin was not as good as before. Of course, Li Muyao also knew that Yang Xin¡¯s business was very busy now. After adding children¡¯s clothing to women¡¯s clothing, the originally good business became even more popr.


    Moreover, now that Yang Xin and her cousin were preparing to add maternal and child products to their own business, they naturally needed to travel to a few big cities.


    Recently, Yang Xin and the others had been going to Harbor City frequently. There were the most maternal and child products there, and it was also the most convenient ce to temporarily import them.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to Yaoyao then. Yaoyao, my sister and I have already discussed it. In the future, we will open another maternal and child products store next door to our women¡¯s and children¡¯s clothing. We will still follow the same path as before.<div>


    We¡¯ve already drafted the contract. When do you think we can arrange a time to talk? Although we¡¯re all being received by Manager Huang and Assistant Wu, I still hope that Yaoyao cane to the scene and give us some good suggestions and ns.¡±


    Yang Xin had been thinking about how to make it up to Li Muyao after thest time she was stupid. After all, she had already apologized to Li Muyao. However, Li Muyao was still not enthusiastic, so Yang Xin persuaded her sister to enter another industry, which was the maternal and child products supermarket project that she was talking about to Li Muyao.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just let me know when you have an appointment with Sister Ying. Master Fu, do you think we should have dinner together at this time? I still have some questions to discuss with you.


    Also, I want to ask if it¡¯s feasible to add these fragrances to the effects of cosmetics and skincare products.¡±After Li Muyao answered Yang Xin¡¯s question, she changed the topic to Fu Zhuanhong.<div>


    Li Muyao had basically finished testing all the makeup forms she had gotten from Old Mrs. Huo. Some basic skincare products had been tested in the beauty shop for more than half a year.


    They were just waiting for the national market to be listed on National Day.

 Chapter 885: 887-Beautiful Hands Peeling Off

    Chapter 885: Chapter 887-Beautiful Hands Peeling Off


    After the afternoon tea, they went for dinner together.


    Li Muyao did a good job. After dinner, she even called for a car. First, she sent Fu Zhuanhong and his disciples back, and then she asked Wu Yuanyuan to send the drunk Yang Xin home.


    Li Muyao returned home in Jiang Chao¡¯s car.


    Back home, Li Muyaoy on the sofa alone, feeling ufortable. Ever since Li Muyao took Li Muyu and Li Muyang inst year, she rarely stayed at home alone. Even if Li Muyu and Li Muyang went abroad to study at the end of the year, Li Muyao still had Huo Jiling by her side.


    Later, when she went to Jin City, Li Muyao could still go to school with her ssmates and do homework together.


    Li Muyao felt bored, so she turned on theputer at home, dialed the number and went online. She directly contacted Huo Jiling¡¯s QQ.


    Li Muyao always knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s QQ was online 24/7.


    ¡°Ling, I¡¯m home. She suddenly felt that the house was so empty. Without you, Little Yu, and Yang Yang, the whole house didn¡¯t feel like home. Have you eaten dinner? Was he in the office or in his room? Are you working overtime again?¡±


    After Huo Jiling arrived at the base, working overtime had be his norm.


    Just as Huo Jiling had told Li Muyao,¡±Baby, you¡¯re not by my side. When I go back to the dormitory, I¡¯m either reading or continuing to work on theputer. The workers in the dormitory and the office were just in different ces. To Huo Jiling, they were all working overtime.¡±<div>


    Of course, Huo Jiling also wanted to help himplete the digital world that the country had given him earlier. Three years was too long.


    After Li Muyao took the college entrance exam, Huo Jiling realized how precious his free time was.


    However, awork engineer like Huo Jiling who had already participated in national projects could not easily quit. If he did not reach a certain goal, Huo Jiling would even have fewer and fewer holidays in the future.


    In the past six months, Huo Jiling had been able to spend a day or two with Li Muyao every one or two months because the project team had given him great convenience.


    Not all of the staff members who participated in the event were able to get such good conditions like Huo Jiling.


    Huo Jiling, who was working overtime, received a message from his girlfriend.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve been eating ording to the schedule you gave me.¡± Huo Jiling replied immediately. Are you bored? After Little Yu and Yang Yang returned home, did they call Baby?


    He didn¡¯t work overtime. He was just discussing some technical issues with his colleagues in the office. It wasn¡¯t considered overtime.¡±


    Although it was not overtime, it was actually no different from overtime.


    One was working overtime on theputer.


    One of them was talking about work without using theputer and had a work-rted meeting.


    They were all programmers, and after living in the base, they had be emotionless machines. Even a man like Huo Jiling who had a girlfriend and needed to be coaxed and apanied could only use his specialty to contact his girlfriend every day to relieve the pain of missing her.


    ¡°Oh, right. Xiao Yu and Yang Yang only sent me a text message when they arrived at the county town. They haven¡¯t called me yet. It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. Should I call them and ask them what happened to Lin Qin?


    Sigh, Little Yu and Yang Yang, they really think of themselves as little adults now. They won¡¯t tell me anything directly, especially about Lin Qin.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that it¡¯s not a good thing for Lin Qin to call Xiao Yu and Yang Yang back.¡±


    Li Muyao saw Huo Jiling¡¯s message and remembered that her two brothers hadn¡¯t called her at night. Just as she was hesitating whether to call her two younger brothers, Huo Jiling sent her a QQ message.


    ¡°I think Xiao Yu and Yang Yang might have forgotten about it because they were busy with their hometown. Baby, don¡¯t worry. In half an hour, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will probably be done with their work and will call you.


    How was your chat with the old perfumer today? Has the other party agreed to ept your investment? If you still don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll help you look for it again, baby.¡±


    Huo Jiling knew about the perfume, so he picked it out himself. Li Muyao was interested, so she took it and said she wanted to find someone to make a perfume for Huo Jiling.<div>


    Huo Jiling was so happy and touched that he rewarded his baby with a long kiss.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it. Teacher Fu has already agreed. Moreover, I requested for her to help me make two sets of perfume. Teacher Fu asked her eldest disciple to help me make them. Oh right, her disciple was called Fu Yu. She also took the college entrance examination today. She heard that she had also applied for Huaqing University.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the chance to be ssmates in the same school. If we be ssmates, we can really look for her to learn how to make fragrances in the future. I¡¯m quite interested in this. Even if I¡¯m so stupid, I don¡¯t know if I can learn it.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s messages to Huo Jiling were long and long.<div>


    Huo Jiling was already used to her chatting style. She liked to speak long sentences and type quickly. Speaking of typing speed, Huo Jiling had been surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s typing speed. It was not inferior to the typing speed of aputer clerk at all. Even Li Muyao¡¯s typing speed on the phone keyboard was quite fast.


    ¡°I believe that my baby will definitely learn it. Even if she can¡¯t learn it, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, my baby is the best at beauty. Oh right, baby, I have something to report to you. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling¡¯s reply. The first half of the reply was to make her happy, but the second half made her heart skip a beat.


    She hated this way of speaking the most.


    It was very scary.


    ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t beat around the bush and told Li Muyao what she cared about the most.


    ¡°Baby, my hands have started to peel off in the past few days. Because I need to do some experiments at work, my hands still peel off even though I¡¯m wearing gloves.¡±


    Huo Jiling had always known that Li Muyao was willing to give him a chance to pursue her. In the end, he became the boyfriend of his baby because of his hands.


    Now, Huo Jiling¡¯s hands, which he was most proud of, had peeled off and be rough and ugly.


    To be honest, when he first found out, he panicked for a few seconds.


    At that time, Huo Jiling thought: It¡¯s over. My baby loves my hands the most. Now that they¡¯ve be like this, will she continue to like me?


    Yes, Huo Jiling¡¯s love for Li Muyao had already reached such a tense stage.<div>


    Sure enough, Huo Jiling typed this message for a while, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t reply to his QQ.

 Chapter 886: 888-Extremely Bad

    Chapter 886: Chapter 888-Extremely Bad


    ¡°What is it? Ling, your hand is peeling? Was that serious? If he wasn¡¯t injured? If it¡¯s just peeling, then you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll go to the research and development roomter to see if I can develop a skincare product that targets peeling hands ording to the makeup form Grandma Huo gave me.


    I thought you were injured elsewhere.


    It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. It¡¯s just peeling skin on your hand. Don¡¯t worry. With me around, there¡¯s no skin that can¡¯t be cured. However, I feel sorry for your hand. What experiment? You actually want to do it yourself? Next time, you have to be careful not to damage the skin on your face.¡±


    Li Muyao was so excited when she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s message that she stood up from her chair. Huo Jiling¡¯s hands were the most beautiful hands Li Muyao had ever seen in her life.


    The thought of her beautiful hands peeling off¡­Oh my god!


    Li Muyao simply couldn¡¯t imagine what her beautiful hands had touched that caused them to suffer such great damage. After a while of heartache, Li Muyao realized that she seemed to have observed the wrong thing.


    As her boyfriend, Huo Jiling knew what she loved about him the most.


    He had specifically mentioned the problem of her hand peeling, not because it was painful or ugly, but because he was worried that her favorite hand would be ugly because of her.


    Enduring her heartache, Li Muyao took a few deep breaths tofort herself.¡±¡±It¡¯s not Ling¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t deliberately cause my favorite beautiful hand to peel. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m a professional beauty master. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have the chance to restore Ah Ling¡¯s beautiful hands to their original state under my care.¡±


    Afterforting herself and brainwashing herself, Li Muyao finally typed out the words she had just used to endure her heartache.<div>


    Indeed, Li Muyao should show how much she cared about her boyfriend. Otherwise, Li Muyao would feel that she was a bit of a scumbag. She actually didn¡¯t care about her boyfriend at all and was only worried about his beautiful hands.


    Li Muyao felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so she sent Huo Jiling another message: ¡°Ling, peeling off your hand is not a big deal. The most important thing is your safety and health. So, no matter what you do, the most important thing is to protect yourself first. I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡±


    If a pair of beautiful hands could shed skin skin while wearing gloves, then the things that came into contact with them would definitely hurt her body.


    Li Muyao was indeed worried.


    Huo Jiling read the messages one after another and his heart immediately calmed down. He smiled. Although his girlfriend loved his beautiful hands the most, she really liked him.


    That¡¯s good!


    Huo Jiling¡¯s QQ conversation was even smoother. Except for the confidential content, Huo Jiling told them everything he could. In just ten minutes, the two of them had talked back and forth about more than a hundred records.


    At 9:30 pm, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang. She then said to Huo Jiling in the chat box,¡±¡±Ling, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang called. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Go back to the dormitory early to take a shower and eat something. You must take care of your hands ording to the steps I just told you. I¡¯ll send you some hand protectors tomorrow. Remember, don¡¯t ck off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao saw that Huo Jiling had replied well, so she picked up the phone. It was indeed Li Muyu.


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re still awake, right? Are you waiting for my call with Yang Yang? I¡¯m sorry. I went to look for Uncle Yang first after I arrived at the county town today. Then I went to my mother¡¯s house. In the end, my mother didn¡¯t live in the county town. Instead, she lived at the house of the man surnamed Dai in the countryside.¡±Speaking of this, Li Muyu suddenly stopped. Although this short sentence was full of fatigue.


    Li Muyao was naturally concerned about her younger brother. She knew something was wrong when she heard Li Muyu¡¯s voice.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to see the expression on her brother¡¯s face to know that Li Muyu¡¯s mood was very bad at the moment. Li Muyao softly and gently replied,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Little Yu, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. We¡¯re siblings. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.


    In the countryside. Did something unpleasant happen? Why don¡¯t you let Yang Yang answer the phone and tell me?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Li Muyu exhaled heavily and said in a muffled voice,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let Yang Yang tell you.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu didn¡¯t know how to tell his sister about the troublesome and disgusting things on his mother¡¯s side.


    If this wasn¡¯t their biological mother, Li Muyu would have dragged his brother back to the county town on the spot this afternoon. He wouldn¡¯t have caused such a ruckus and made the two brothers sleep in a bed they didn¡¯t know, making them feel all kinds of difort.


    In short, Li Muyu¡¯s mood was simply terrible at this moment.


    Li Muyu passed the phone to his younger brother.¡± Yangyang, you can talk to Mooncake. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±¡±It was impossible to fall asleep, but it was better to escape for a while.<div>


    Li Muyang first patted the little brother¡¯s shoulder to give him some silentfort. Then, he took the phone and walked out. They stayed in the side room of the Dai Vige¡¯s vige secretary¡¯s house.


    At this moment, the courtyard was empty. If one were to carefully calm down, one could still hear the chirping of insects in the distance. It was very quiet.


    When she looked up, she could see the stars in the sky, and the air was fragrant and pleasant. If he didn¡¯t think about everything that happened after he arrived at Dai Vige in the afternoon, Li Muyang would definitely be talking to his sister about how beautiful the stars in the sky were.


    However, there would definitely be a lot of people who couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully tonight, such as Li Muyu who was lying in someone else¡¯s room, Li Muyang who was now, and Lin Qin who was far away at the police station and Li Mufeng who was in the hospital again. None of them could calm down and enjoy the peace brought by the starry sky at this moment.<div>


    And Dai Jianren¡¯s family, who was not far away, had schemed against Lin Qin for so many years, but it was all for naught. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully.


    ¡°Yang Yang, why are you suddenly silent?¡±


    ¡°Just now, Little Yu¡¯s mood seemed to be very wrong.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen? It¡¯s okay. Tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang, we¡¯re biological siblings. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said.¡±


    ¡°.. She¡¯s also my biological mother. If there¡¯s nothing else, just say it!¡±


    After Li Muyao said a few words in the phone, Li Muyang was shocked back to his senses by thest sentence. That¡¯s right, even if his sister didn¡¯t like Lin Qin, she was still her biological mother. She had the right to know these things.


    Li Muyang let out a deep breath.¡±Something did happen. My brother and I followed the address and route given by Li Mufeng from the county town and found Dai Vige.


    When they arrived, they heard that Lin Qin was sent to the hospital while Li Mufeng was sent to the police station.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Muyao was a little stunned. One of them had a broken leg and the other had an injured arm. How could they be so tormented?


    Li Muyang continued,¡±As soon as they returned to the county town from Harbor City, someone ran to Lin Qin and said that Dai Jianren had booked a room with a woman.


    Mooncakes, do you know how much Lin Qin cares about that bastard Dai Jianren? Yes, once Lin Qin heard the news, she immediately asked Li Mufeng to call a car to send them to Dai Vige to confront Dai Jianren. It was said that Li Mufeng persuaded Lin Qin for a while, but he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so they went to Dai Vige together.


    When they arrived at Dai Vige, Lin Qin and Li Mufeng saw Dai Jianren holding hands with a woman. He was holding an eight in his arms.| He was a nine-year-old boy, and it was said that he was a family of three.¡±<div>

 Chapter 887: Dowry in the Past Life

    Chapter 887: Dowry in the Past Life


    In fact, when she heard this, she could almost guess what had happened.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t interrupt Li Muyang and let him continue.


    ¡°Mooncake, you should have guessed the result, right? Yes, it was such a melodramatic story. Dai Jianren had long dated a widow in Dai Vige and even gave birth to a nine-year-old boy.


    In the countryside, even if they didn¡¯t have a marriage certificate, living together would still look like a marriage to others. Moreover, Dai Jianren had a son who was almost ten years old. Naturally, in the eyes of the Dai vigers, they were a family, a real family of three.


    Even after Lin Qin and Dai Jianren got their marriage certificate in the county town, went to the vige to buy drinks, and donated 10,000 yuan to build the ancestral hall in Dai Vige, Lin Qin was still a mistress.


    More importantly, when Lin Qin and Dai Jianren came to Dai Vige to invite them to the wedding banquet, no one told Lin Qin. Therefore, after Lin Qin found out the truth, she was so angry that she fainted and was sent to the medical department, while Li Mufeng beat up the widow and Dai Jianren¡­She was sent to the police station by the widow¡¯s rtive.


    The reason Dai Jianren suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue acting in front of Lin Qin was because Lin Qin had no source of money. He felt that Lin Qin couldn¡¯t get the benefits from her eldest son and daughter despite her age.


    The dowry that our dad left for you was also taken away by you. Lin Qin promised to give all those things and our house to Dai Jianren.


    He said that it was all for his only son, Li Mufeng, but in the end, it was all bullshit and a joke!¡±


    Li Muyang used a very calm tone to tell the whole story, as if he was gossiping about someone else. After all, there was not the slightest bit of anger or embarrassment in his tone, unlike Li Muyu, who was directly shocked by this matter and his three views, almost causing him to copse.<div>


    After hearing the whole story, Li Muyao was silent for a long time because she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Qin, this woman. Did he deserve it? Or should she say that it was retribution?


    ¡°Yang Yang, did you know about this?¡± Li Muyao suddenly asked. Or did Dad know about it?¡±


    After asking this question, Li Muyao suddenly remembered her previous life. Every time she was going on a blind date, Li Muyu and Li Muyang would specially take leave to apany her on the blind date, especially Li Muyang. He almost always whispered into Li Muyao¡¯s ear,¡±Mooncake, if you really like the man from the blind date, you don¡¯t have to worry about the dowry. We don¡¯t have a house or a car, but you don¡¯t have to worry about the dowry.¡±


    Li Muyao had always thought that her youngest brother was being picky about matchmaking men because he didn¡¯t have the confidence to marry her because he didn¡¯t have a dowry.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had always thought that her brother was using these words tofort her.


    Now that she thought about it, in her previous life, did Li Muyang, her younger brother, also snatch the dowry that her father had prepared for her from Lin Qin and Dai Jianren¡¯s hands with his own methods? That was why she had been brave enough to love and get married?


    However, Li Muyao had never taken this matter to heart. She thought that her younger brother would have the money to prepare a dowry for her. Why did Li Muyang and Lin Qin never mention anything about the dowry left behind by their father? Could it be that Li Muyang and Lin Qin had some kind of deal? Just like Li Muyang, who could have gotten into a better university, he didn¡¯t even go.


    Later on, she sold the university quota. The transaction partner seemed to be surnamed Dai. This was something that Liu Xiufang unintentionally mentioned when she was showing off to Li Muyao. At that time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think much about it at all. She simply thought that it was to deliberately anger her.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to think about it deeply or think about it again. It was as if she was really stupid in her previous life. After Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang framed her as an aunt and personally killed her nephew who was still in her stomach; Li Muyao vented her anger on her two innocent younger brothers.


    Li Muyao raised her head and pushed back the tears in her eyes. She sniffed and continued to ask,¡±Yang Yang, if I didn¡¯t have the first break with Li Mufeng and Lin Qin, would you have found a way to give me the dowry that father left for me?¡±


    Yes, in her previous life, Li Muyao said that it was because the unborn fetus that was miscarried in Liu Xiufang¡¯s stomach was getting further and further away from Lin Qin and Li Mufeng. However, Li Muyao still treated them as close rtives. Even if she didn¡¯t call them often, she would still pay attention to their movements.


    Lin Qin called Li Muyao to ask for money, and Li Muyao would give it to her.


    When Li Mufeng borrowed money from Li Muyao, Li Muyao would still give it to him.


    No matter what excuse they used to ask Li Muyao for money, money, or money, Li Muyao would brainwash herself and convince herself that they were her family. In her previous life, Li Muyao was unfamiliar with Lin Qin and Li Mufeng, but she longed for them to treat her as well as they did when she was young.


    Siblings and maternal love were what Li Muyao yearned for in her previous life.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao felt that her father was gone, but she still had her mother and brother to rely on. In the end, Liu Xiufang¡¯s scheme directly dealt a heavy blow to Li Muyao¡¯s life. First, she failed the college entrance examination, and then, for no reason, she carried the life of an unformed fetus. In short, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was not human in her previous life.


    The kind of person who was extremely stupid.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Huo Jiling after her rebirth, she wouldn¡¯t have made it big with her stupid brain.<div>


    ¡°Yang Yang, tell me, if I didn¡¯t find the dowry myself, what method would you use to snatch it back from Lin Qin and the others?¡±


    Li Muyao seemed to have used up all her strength when she asked this question. Her voice was hoarse because she was trying hard not to cry.


    Li Muyang, who was standing in the courtyard of the Dai Family Vige Secretary¡¯s house, was first shocked by his sister¡¯s sudden question and did not dare to speak for a long time. When he heard it again, he realized that there was a problem with his sister¡¯s voice. Then, he asked the second question, and the third question. Li Muyang did not know if he should praise his sister for being smart or stupid.


    Or rather, his father had long known that his sister would look like this when she came back to her senses.<div>


    Li Muyang suddenly smiled, a stark contrast to Li Muyao who was trying to suppress her tears. He smiled and replied,¡±Mooncake, cry if you want to. Anyway, Daddy said before that you won¡¯t be able to cry for more than three minutes.¡±


    However, Li Muyang¡¯s words were like the switch that turned on Li Muyao¡¯s crying mode. As soon as Yangyang finished speaking, Li Muyao no longer suppressed her emotions and directly cried loudly into the phone.

 Chapter 888: Dad’s Message

    Chapter 888: Dad¡¯s Message


    In the end, she wasn¡¯t a girl who really liked to cry and was also not a girl who was really pretentious. As expected, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even hear three minutes before she stopped, because Li Muyang on the other end of the phone also said,¡±¡±Mooncake, if you continue crying, your eyes will definitely be swollen tomorrow. At that time, even if you put on makeup, your eyes won¡¯t be as beautiful as those that aren¡¯t swollen. As a cute and beautiful little fairy, if you continue to cry, you¡¯ll be an ugly girl.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one!¡±


    When Li Muyang heard that his sister still knew how to refute him, his smile became more rxed.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m the ugliest in our family of three, and Mooncake is the most beautiful little fairy in the family.


    Now that Li Muyao and Little Missy had finished crying, did they feel better? Do you still want to hear the answers to the questions you asked me just now?¡±


    Li Muyao sniffed as she wiped her tears with a tissue. She also nced at the time on the lower right corner of theputer. She had indeed cried for less than three minutes before she was coaxed to stop by Li Muyang.


    That¡¯s right, in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, her little brother¡¯s behavior was precisely what she cared about the most. No, it should be that his father had taught his younger brother Li Muyang his best way of coaxing his daughter, Li Muyao.


    Everyone thought that Li Muyao had learned martial arts from her father since she was young, so they thought that she was naturally carefree and would not be as vain as little girls. In fact, Li Muyao had always loved beauty since she was a child. If it wasn¡¯t for her circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t allow it. Li Muyao also hoped that she could dress up like someone else¡¯s little princess since she was a child.


    It was like wearing a little princess dress andbing a little princess hair.


    However, her father was a man after all, so he couldn¡¯t do such delicate work. Lin Qin, her biological mother, wasn¡¯t willing to do it for Li Muyao. In addition, her father had indeed brought Li Muyao into a boy¡¯s personality. Li Muyao¡¯s personality was indeed more tenacious, more persistent, and more patient than girls of the same age. She would learn what she liked until she learned it. For example, Li Muyao¡¯s love for beautysted for two lifetimes. Li Muyao liked it very much.


    Hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Li Muyao¡¯s mind was filled with his words just now, but she still replied expectantly,¡±¡±I want to know the answer, Yang Yang. Did Dad tell you something long ago?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a real idiot. She didn¡¯t think too much about it in the past, but now she could connect all of them together.


    For example, the contents of Huo Jiling¡¯s letters to his father.


    For example, Yang Yang knew about Lin Qin and Dai Jianren. She also remembered the words that Old Mrs. Huo had given to Li Muyao and the words that her father had passed on to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao felt that her guess might be right.


    ¡°Alright, then listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next. Mooncake, don¡¯t cry anymore. If it¡¯s a little long, I¡¯ll make it short¡­¡± Half an hourter, Li Muyang asked Li Muyao, who had gone silent again,¡±¡±Mooncake, are you crying again? I don¡¯t know why Dad said those things to me at that time.


    Now, Dad said maybe you can understand. I will only tell you after the incident. Mooncake, what did dad mean by those words? Can you tell me?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyang had ryed what his father had told him to his sister. In fact, his father had passed away for six years, and Li Muyang still could not understand what his father meant by the words his father had asked him to ry to his sister.


    Li Muyang had been confused since the beginning, and even after so many years, he was still confused. On the other hand, his sister, who Li Muyang thought would cry again, seemed to have fallen silent again. Even the sound of her sniffling had disappeared.


    If he hadn¡¯t heard his sister¡¯s heavy breathing, Li Muyang would have thought that someone had hung up the phone.


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t talk. Let me be quiet! We¡¯ll stop here for now. When you and Xiao Yu return to Sun City, I¡¯ll tell you what your father meant when he asked you to leave it for me.


    Regarding Lin Qin and Dai Jianren, Yang Yang, you and Xiao Yu should go back to the county town to find Uncle Yang. If Lin Qin wants to leave Dai Jianren, then do as she says. Don¡¯t show any mercy and take back whatever Dai Jianren took from our family. If she didn¡¯te back, she would destroy the Dai family.


    If Lin Qin still wants to continue living with that scumbag Dai, you and Xiao Yu can juste back and leave. As for Li Mufeng¡­They were his biological parents. He definitely had his own thoughts.¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked to the point of disbelief for a long time when her younger brother told her what her father had told her a few years ago. However, thinking about her rebirth, Li Muyao felt that nothing was impossible.


    Besides, her father had been in constant contact with Old Madam Huo and Huo Jiling. Every letter he wrote to Huo Jiling had some special meaning in it. Each letter never erased Li Muyao¡¯s existence, but deliberately reminded Huo Jiling that there was a girl named Li Muyao in his world.


    However, the existence of the fianc¨¦e who wasn¡¯t betrothed to Huo Jiling when he was a child made Huo Jiling remember her name. The shadow of the fianc¨¦e who was betrothed to Huo Jiling when he was a child was imperceptibly carved into Huo Jiling¡¯s heart.


    She didn¡¯t realize it before, but now she knew that her encounter with Huo Jiling and their love for each other had been nned and pushed by someone.


    It was really as Mrs. Hunt had said. Most of the fate was just man-made.


    However, no matter how many factors there were, they could not beat true feelings.


    The rtionship between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling was what Old Mrs. Huo said.<div>


    Thus, Li Muyao could not help but sigh at the power and magic of Chinese metaphysics, as well as its beauty.


    ¡°Eh? Okay, I¡¯ll pass on your words to the little brother. Don¡¯t worry. Dad taught me how to deal with this kind of thing before he died. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring little brother to Dai Vige.


    So, Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. We¡¯ll be able to go back to apany you in two or three days at most. It¡¯s fine. By the way, why does Li Mufeng keep thinking that you are rted to his missing daughter? You can ask Brother Ji Ling to investigate this. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as innocent as he looks.


    Sigh, he really doesn¡¯t look like our big brother at all. It¡¯s as if he¡¯spletely changed sincest year. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him.¡±<div>


    Li Muyang had always known that people could change.


    Just like how his sister had be better and better as his father had predicted. However, Li Mufeng was different. He was bing more and more unrecognizable to Li Muyang and the others. He was like a cold and cold-blooded stranger.


    However, his sister was different. No matter how much she changed, she would only get closer to the impression Li Muyang and the others had of her when she was young.

 Chapter 889: The So-Called Destined

    Chapter 889: The So-Called Destined


    Li Muyang chatted with Li Muyao for a while before hanging up. When he returned to his room, he had just taken off his coat and put it on.| Lying on the bed, Li Muyu, who was pretending to be asleep, could not help but turn around and ask him carefully,¡±¡±Yang Yang, was Mooncake angry when she found out about what happened to Mom?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyu was most worried about his sister getting angry.


    He also med himself for Lin Qin, whom he had once forgiven.


    It was really as his brother had said. His biological mother was no longer the biological mother they remembered. Perhaps her biological mother, Lin Qin, had always been such a person. From the moment she brought up Li Mufeng, the product of betrayal and deception to her father, she should have known that Lin Qin was a person with no moral integrity.


    Li Muyu knew that it was not good to think of his own mother like this, but he had to admit that he, his younger brother, and his sister had all inherited his father¡¯s best qualities and character.


    If the three siblings had been taught by Lin Qin since they were young, they might have walked on apletely different path.


    Thinking about the things that happened between Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, as well as Lin Qin¡¯s newly married stepfather, Dai Jianren¡¯s actions that shattered people¡¯s worldviews, it was impossible for a normal person to do such a thing.


    Things really gathered together.


    Even personality could be inherited.


    Li Muyu was so d that they and the brothers were from the same family as Mooncake and were born from the same biological father. The thought of Li Muyu standing in Li Mufeng¡¯s position made Li Muyu feel that he mightmit suicide out of shame.<div>


    ¡°Why should I be angry? Mooncake would never get angry at someone she didn¡¯t care about. Mooncake was just worried about you and asked me a few more questions.


    Little brother, I¡¯m worried about you just because you look at the mooncakes. You don¡¯t care about me.


    Mooncake is so good to you, but you¡­In short, Mooncake had already told Lin Qin about the matter, so he just wanted to hear what Lin Qin had to say. Should she divorce him or forgive him? What to do after that will depend on Lin Qin, understand?¡±Li Muyang was now willing to call Lin Qin ¡®Mom¡¯ and started calling her by her name.


    Perhaps he wanted to distance himself from her, but no matter what, Li Muyang didn¡¯t like it. He decided to be like his sister and act like a familiar stranger. He didn¡¯t have to call Lin Qin ¡®her¡¯ instead.


    Lin Qin really didn¡¯t deserve the word ¡®mother¡¯ in front of the two brothers and mooncakes.


    Li Muyu lowered his head in shame at his younger brother¡¯s words. After a while, he said to his younger brother in a low voice as if he was swearing,¡±Yang Yang, I know what you mean and I know Mooncake¡¯s determination. In this life, no matter what happens to Mooncake and you, Yang Yang, or what you say, I will stand on your side unconditionally and trust you one hundred percent!¡±


    As for the others, they weren¡¯t as important as Li Muyang, who was a few minutes younger than him and a few years older than him.


    It was also because of this trip that Li Muyu understood a truth. Some people, even if they were blood rtives, would not really care about you. What you desired simply couldn¡¯t exist. The other party even knew what you desired and would use this to hang you and use you to do something to achieve his goal.


    He didn¡¯t care what you were thinking, or whether you were dead or alive, as long as he achieved his goal.


    Li Muyu let out a heavy breath and reached out to hold his brother¡¯s hand. Hey t on the bed and looked at the moonlight outside the window as he continued,¡±I understand. I should grow up like you and be a man of my word.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s lips curled up. He didn¡¯t respond to the little brother but patted the back of his hand as usual. He knew that after this, whether it was Lin Qin, his mother, or Li Mufeng, his brother, they could forget about using their little brother to do anything.


    It was great that he could let the little brother see the truth and see the filth in these people¡¯s hearts, as well as the fragility of his own heart.


    *****


    At home in Yangcheng City, Li Muyao stared nkly at herputer. Her mind had already reyed what Yangyang had said to her countless times. She was very certain that her father really had a premonition that something would happen to him before he passed away.


    She had always been aware of the rtionship between Lin Qin and that scumbag Dai Jianren.


    He even made arrangements for Lin Qin not to leave the house and not to break up the family. Unfortunately, all his efforts to maintain the appearance of a ¡®home¡¯ were ultimately ruined by Lin Qin.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, so she impulsively called Old Madam Huo, who was still recuperating abroad.


    The call went through. It was a nurse¡¯s voice in English.


    After a while, Li Muyao heard Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s familiar voice.¡±¡±Yaoyao, you know?¡±<div>


    That¡¯s right, Old Madam Huo¡¯s first question was a firm one, but once again, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to answer it. She even had a belly full of questions that she wanted to ask Old Madam Huo.


    After all, Mrs. Hunt was a master of metaphysics.


    Old Mrs. Huo always acted like she knew everything when she was with Li Muyao.


    Who asked Mrs. Hunt to be involved in his father¡¯s arrangements?<div>


    When Li Muyao didn¡¯t speak, Old Madam Huo didn¡¯t speak either. Instead, the atmosphere became a little childish, as if whoever spoke first would lose.


    In the end, it was Li Muyao who couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. Like the losing party, she even turned her interrogative tone into a soft voice full of grievance and asked,¡±Grandma Huo, did my father already know his ending? Or did you help Dad? Today, some messy things happened at Lin Qin¡¯s side, so Yang Yang ryed some of the arrangements that her father had made for me.


    Why didn¡¯t Father tell me those words directly?


    Is it because you said that such an opportunity would appear in my life? If my Koi opportunity was exchanged for my father¡¯s life¡­Can I exchange for Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, what nonsense are you talking about? Dajian only got some mystical dates from me. It¡¯s not as serious as you say, and it¡¯s not as powerful as you think.


    You have to know that everyone has a destined oue. Although you and Dajian have been through many lifetimes, this is also the fate between you and your father. Dajian just wants you and his two sons to live a better life. In the end, you are the person Dajian can¡¯t let go of the most.


    If Yaoyao didn¡¯t have the opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten this answer from Yangyang.


    Be good, ept it and get used to it. This is what your family is fighting for for you. Living well is what you should do. At such a young age, you should live like a cute and lively little princess like Dajian mentioned.¡±


    Old Mrs. Huo knew that Li Muyao would call. She wasforting the youngdy. However, she was also very grateful to the heavens for allowing her, an old woman, to cooperate with Li Dajian and those people. It allowed Li Muyao to obtain the body of the Koi Fish Great Fortune. She was saved by her best grandson.


    The so-called fate could still be changed artificially. Even if they had to exchange their lives for it, Mrs. Hunt was still willing.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Grandma Huo. I¡¯ll live a good life with Dad. By the way, when are youing back to China, Grandma Huo? Do you want me to go overseas to visit you for Ling before I go to school?¡±Li Muyao wiped the tears from her eyes and asked softly and obediently.

 Chapter 890: 892-Arriving as scheduled

    Chapter 890: Chapter 892-Arriving as scheduled


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t needpany. Besides, your sister-inw oftenes here to apany me. Yaoyao, just focus on your own things. Don¡¯t think too much. You just have to remember that the Huo family will always be your backing, so don¡¯t let yourself be wronged. If there¡¯s anything, just tell Ling and let him help you.¡±


    With that, Mrs. Hunt sighed heavily.¡±Yaoyao, just leave Lin Qin¡¯s matters to your two younger brothers. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Old Mrs. Hunt had long known what kind of woman Lin Qin was, what kind of personality she had when Dajian was still around, and how she treated her children after Dajian passed away.


    Even though Mrs. Hunt had been watching all those years, and she almost couldn¡¯t help but ask someone to step in. Especially during Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination. In the end, Mrs. Hunt had done so much for her grandson and Dajian. In the end, she held back and continued to watch as a guest.


    Fortunately, all the opportunities came as expected!


    Li Muyao actually had a lot of questions she wanted to ask Old Madam Huo, but she could tell that she didn¡¯t really want to say anything. After all, after learning the truth today, Li Muyao had a bold guess. Was her father and Old Madam Huo nning something long ago and it happened to be rted to her? Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s previous thought that she was a book transmigrator in the colorful fur world was also rejected at this moment.


    The metaphysics of China was indeed mysterious. It had existed for thousands of years, which meant that many things that science could prove had really happened.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even mention what Old Mrs. Huo had mentioned about Lin Qin and her two younger brothers. Instead, she asked about her father.


    However, Mrs. Hunt was still able to remind her as if she knew everything.


    Li Muyao imitated Old Mrs. Huo and sighed heavily. She replied in an obedient and timid manner,¡±Okay, Grandma Huo. I¡¯ll listen to you. I hope you can recover soon and return home. Then¡­ Am I hanging up?¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay, hang up. Girls should sleep early. Don¡¯t think too much. Everything is destined.¡±In the end, Old Mrs. Huo still gave Li Muyao this catchphrase.


    When she hung up the phone, Old Madam Huo did not move for a long time until the guardian behind her called her with a worried voice. Only then did Old Madam Huo turn around and return to her olddy appearance.


    Da Jian had used his own life to exchange for his daughter¡¯s life, so he naturally had to be rich, noble, and lucky. How could he be tainted by a woman like Lin Qin?


    Mrs. Hunt took a few steps and returned to the phone to call her disappointing old son.¡±I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing now. Go to Pinn County and help Dajian solve the problem with that woman surnamed Lin. Just like before, don¡¯t let anyone know. Don¡¯t be stubborn with me. The only right thing you¡¯ve done in your life is to live until now.¡±


    As soon as Huo Aiguo hung up the phone, his daughter Song Xiumei, who was only a few months old, woke up from the next room. She came over and asked with concern,¡±Honey, who¡¯s calling in the middle of the night? You don¡¯t look too good. Are you feeling unwell again? Hubby, you might be busy now. My daughter and I have to rely on you to support us.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that thepany has given me a temporary business trip. I feel a little sad when I think about being separated from you and my daughter.¡±The old man¡¯s lies were like sweet nothings.


    Song Xiumei was so happy that she even pped Huo Aiguo¡¯s chest.¡±¡±Sigh, hubby, we¡¯re already dozens of years old. Why are you still talking about this? Alright, I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve gone on a business trip. You¡¯ve been like this for the past five to six years. I¡¯m already used to it. Go ande back early. My daughter and I will miss you too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huo Aiguo watched Song Xiumei leave the study. The smile on his face immediately changed into a heavy and sad expression. He even lowered his head and wiped the corner of his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for him, his good brother wouldn¡¯t have died.


    Huo Aiguo, who owed two lives, really didn¡¯t dare to die.


    It was alright. He had a chance to redeem himself.


    ****


    Li Muyao had been tormented for so long, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Who asked her to think that her rebirth was just an ident of good luck? Now, it seemed as if something had been manipted. However, after it was rted to the person she loved the most, it was difficult for Li Muyao not to guess if some of the things that happened in her previous life were also wrong?


    At this moment, Li Muyao thought of Huo Jiling.


    After all, in Li Muyao¡¯s previous life, Huo Jiling was just a name and a symbol. It only existed in the words her father asionally mentioned when she was young.


    The most important keywords were all ones that Li Muyao didn¡¯t like, such as ¡®betrothed to¡±betrothed to¡±fianc¨¦¡¯ and ¡®the outstanding Huo Jiling won¡¯t acknowledge Li Muyao¡¯s betrothal¡¯ especially thest one. Li Muyao still remembered that Lin Qin always had aplicated expression when she mentioned Huo Jiling¡¯s betrothed to.


    This was why when Huo Jifeng and his wife came to Pinn County to ask Lin Qin to cancel the engagement, Lin Qin only told Li Muyao that her biological mother had canceled the engagement after it was over.


    Then, he repeatedly brainwashed Li Muyao with the things that the Huo family did not do after her father passed away. Li Muyao had always thought that Huo Jiling and his family members weren¡¯t good people.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had met after their rebirth, it would have been clear that Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like Li Muyao at first. However, after they got to know each other, both Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had a different understanding of each other.<div>


    Especially since Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even want to break off the engagement. He even thought that he could ept Li Muyao as his fianc¨¦e and was willing to get along with her like a normal man and woman.


    On the other hand, Li Muyao insisted on breaking off the engagement, which was why she got the marriage contract and found out many things that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know in her previous life. It turned out that Lin Qin had really hidden many things from Li Muyao in her previous life, such as thergepensation she received after breaking off the engagement with the Huo family.


    Until now, Li Muyao hated Lin Qin. She had so much money, so why did she let her two cutest brothers miss out on university? She even used the excuse that she had no money to ask Li Muyao for money.


    Sigh!<div>


    Li Muyao exhaled heavily and pped her forehead several times. She took out her phone and called Huo Jiling again. When she heard his voice, tears rolled down her face. She sounded wronged,¡±Ling, I miss you!¡±


    Perhaps this was the habit of a girl to seekfort from her boyfriend after something had happened.


    Anyway, Li Muyao really wanted Huo Jiling to be by her side at this moment, to apany her and give her a hug and a kiss.


    ¡°Baby, I miss you too. Are you worried about Little Yu and Yang Yang?¡±In fact, after Huo Jiling and Li Muyao finished chatting on QQ, he went back to his dorm with his colleagues. After taking a shower, he turned on hisputer and waited for his baby to send him a message.


    There was no message in the chat box, but a call came.


    Huo Jiling was happy for less than three seconds when he heard the sobbing voice of his beloved girl. He felt his heart ache, but he still pretended to be calm and concerned. He was a man, but when his baby needed him, he wasn¡¯t by his side. Therefore, Huo Jiling¡¯s voice was her biggest support at the moment.


    Huo Jiling used his voice to convey the feeling of stability and peace to his baby.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that Lin Qin¡¯s side has some bloody things that happened. I really hate the trouble that happened around her. However¡­ Forget it, Ling, tell me a story.


    No, tell me something about your correspondence with my father, something I don¡¯t know, I think.¡±Li Muyao suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk about Lin Qin¡¯s stupid things anymore. It would dirty her mouth and Huo Jiling¡¯s ears.


    Why not listen to some interesting things about Huo Jiling and his father¡¯s letters for so many years? Huo Jiling would return to China for a period of time every year. Although he stayed in China for a short time, Li Muyao recalled that her father¡¯s business trip coincided with Huo Jiling¡¯s return.


    However, her father had never mentioned these things to them. It was just that every time her father came back from a business trip, Li Muyao would always receive a lot of gifts that she liked. There were even a few times when it was all imported snacks and chocte.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Baby about the first time I met Uncle after I wrote to him¡­¡±


    After nearly two hours, Huo Jiling finally reminded those who weren¡¯t sleepy that it was time to sleep.¡±Baby, go and sleep now. You¡¯ll see me when you wake up tomorrow.¡±<div>


    Huo Jiling had noticed something wrong with his girlfriend a long time ago. He always liked to sleep early and woke up early. He never wanted to waste his beauty sleep because of something unnecessary.


    In the end, his baby was so touched by what happened to Lin Qin in Pinn County that she started to stay upte.


    Huo Jiling was worried. He thought about it and decided to take a day off to visit Sun City. Not long ago, Huo Jiling said that he wouldn¡¯t have time to leave the base again, but now he had to ask for leave again. Huo Jiling was embarrassed for a few seconds, then he felt that nothing was more important than his baby.


    Besides, Huo Jiling still remembered what Grandma had said to him many times: ¡°Ling, nothing is important to you in this life. The most important thing is Yaoyao. You can ignore me, your father, your brother, and your sister-inw, but you must cherish Yaoyao. Especially when you¡¯ve decided that she¡¯s the only one in her life, you should know how to give up.¡±


    A master of metaphysics like Mrs. Hunt rarely used the word ¡®treasure¡¯, and it was only when she was teaching her own grandson.


    Huo Jiling also knew that he really needed to borrow something from Li Muyao. Before, he knew that his motive for getting close to Li Muyao was not pure. Now, no one in this world cared about Li Muyao more than Huo Jiling. Just like Grandma Huo said, as long as Li Muyao was willing, Huo Jiling was willing to give her his life.


    He would notin at all, as long as she was happy.


    ¡°Really? Ling, will youe to my dream after I fall asleep? Okay, I¡¯ll see you in my dreams when I sleep first. I want your hugs and kisses. Well, I still have to hold your hand. Then go to bed early. We¡¯ll meet in your dreams.¡±


    No matter how emotional she was, Li Muyao slowly calmed down after hearing Huo Jiling talk about the things she didn¡¯t know about when he met her father and when he wrote to her. Li Muyao even boldlyforted herself. Even if her life and Huo Jiling¡¯s life were tied up by her father and Old Madam Huo, she was willing to take it.


    Li Muyao believed that her father had already guessed which path she would take since he had arranged her life and future. In his previous life, he had probably chosen the first option. After her rebirth, Li Muyao chose the second path, which was the path that everyone thought was very good. Even Li Muyao was surprised.


    Besides, Li Muyao really loved Huo Jiling now, and Huo Jiling had to be with her. Li Muyao felt that she didn¡¯t need to vent her anger on him. Huo Jiling was just like her, he was just a character that was arranged.


    She suddenly understood what Old Madam Huo meant. If it was Li Muyao, she would also choose to keep her closest family.


    ¡°Okay, baby. Goodnight.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah Ling, you can see me in my dreams.¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that the call hadsted for nearly two hours. She and Huo Jiling really had endless topics to talk about. Great, she missed him a lot. It was romantic to see him in her dreams.


    After Huo Jiling hung up, he charged his phone and wrote a leave of absence. She packed a simple change of clothes and put them in her bag. Then, she picked up the phone in the dormitory and called a few colleagues to tell them that she had also taken a day off.


    Awork worker like Huo Jiling could work anywhere as long as he had aputer and the Inte. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his colleagues in the research institute needed to build somework infrastructure, he really didn¡¯t need toe to the base.


    Now, every time Huo Jiling went out, he would not leave his work behind.


    Huo Jiling would work overtime toplete the task, and so would his employees. They would never slow down the progress.


    As expected, Huo Jiling got his holiday again. He left the base in the dark and took the earliest flight from Jin City to Sun City.


    ***


    ¡°Hubby, why are you so early today?¡±


    When Huang Yuying returned from her jog, she saw that Jiang Chao, who usually woke up at 7 am, was already up at 5:30 am. Huang Yuying, on the other hand, had followed Li Muyao¡¯s advice and followed her and She Yujin¡¯s daily routine of sleeping and waking up early and exercising. She had been waking up at five o¡¯clock every day and running for half an hour.


    Therefore, when he suddenly saw someone who always had a fixed time to wake up early, he naturally had to ask.


    ¡°President Huo will arrive at the airport at six. I¡¯ll go pick him up. I think something must have happened to Mu Yao. Yingzi, if you go to thepany today, please take care of Mu Yao.¡±Jiang Chao told him about Huo Ling¡¯s visit to Sun City. He also guessed that President Huo had toe to Sun City when he was participating in the nationalwork research project.


    The only person who could make Huo Jiling do this was Mu Yao, the future owner.<div>


    Jiang Chao also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers, who had been working at thepany yesterday, had taken leave to go back to their hometown. Those who were close to Huo Jiling and Li Muyao knew about Li Muyao¡¯s family matters, not to mention Jiang Chao, who was always by Huo Jiling¡¯s side. He even personally handled many matters rted to Li Muyao, so he naturally guessed some things.

 Chapter 891: 893-Old Village Investment

    Chapter 891: Chapter 893-Old Vige Investment


    ¡°What? Did something happen to Mu Yao? Even President Huo is here. No, I¡¯ll call Mu Yao now to ask. Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you to pick up President Huo and then go see Mu Yao together.¡±¡±


    Huang Yuying immediately became anxious when she heard her husband¡¯s words. No one had noticed that Li Muyao was in a bad mood for the past few days. Even Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s leave of absence were approved very quickly. They even reminded them to go home and have fun. As for their work in thepany, they were not in a hurry. They could just continue to learn from the people who came back.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to Huang Yuying after only one day of departure.


    Jiang Chao saw that his wife was so anxious and showed concern for Li Muyao, so he stopped her,¡±Honey, don¡¯t worry. I just want you to take care of Mu Yao¡¯s physical and mental health. You don¡¯t have toe with us now. President Huo is definitely here to enjoy some alone time with Mu Yao. If you go over and ask too many questions, it might cause Mu Yao to feel awkward.


    The two of us can pretend that we don¡¯t know anything, but we should just take care of Mu Yao when we¡¯re not working. President Huo¡¯s ne willnd in less than half an hour. I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡±


    Huang Yuying agreed with her husband. She should really care more about Li Muyao, who was alone in Yangcheng. Her two younger brothers had returned to their hometown, and her boyfriend was in Jincheng. She was a youngdy who needed the care of her friends.


    After watching her husband go to pick up her ex-boss, Huang Yuying thought about whether anything had happened to Li Muyao recently that would make President Huoe to the base.


    Huang Yuying flipped through many images in her mind, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Huang Yuying knew that something must have happened to Li Muyao that she didn¡¯t want others to know about. Thinking of this possibility, Huang Yuying decided to do as her husband said and not ask. It was better to settle the matters in thepany first. Previously, Cai Jin and Manager Lin went to the vige near Huadu in the suburbs to assess the results.<div>


    Huang Yuying arrived at thepany an hour earlier. The first thing she did was to send an email to the employees of each department, informing them that there would be a small meeting half an hour after work.


    The employees of Dream Come True were simr to Huang Yuying. They all loved their jobs. Basically, they would arrive at thepany in advance. The first thing they did when they arrived at thepany was to turn on theirputers and check their emails. Because Li Muyao was in Jin City most of the time, she would send emails to everyone if there was anything.


    In addition, because Li Muyao was a third-year high school student, the time was basically at night, and everyone had already gotten off work at that time. After work, most people rarely opened their work email. However, the first thing they did when they came to thepany was to check their email. This was a habit that every employee of Dream Come True slowly developed.


    She went to work at eight and had a meeting at eight-thirty.


    The first thing Huang Yuying did in the meeting was to ask Lin Suqing, the manager of the Real Estate Investment Department,¡±Manager Lin, let everyone take a look at the report that you and Cai Jin went to verify in Huadu Wang Vige.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Wu, please help me distribute it to everyone.¡±Lin Suqing handed over the information that he had prepared before the meeting to Wu Yuanyuan. Soon, everyone received a report. After reading it for about three to five minutes, Lin Suqing began to talk about the probability of the investment in this report and the percentage of future sess.


    The report would probably take many years. In fifteen minutes, Lin Suqing exined all the important points in the report and finally concluded,¡±¡±ording to the real estate investment standard that Boss gave us, we can invest in this project.


    However, it would take a long time to return the probability. It might take about three to five years. However, the returns were definitely considerable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Cai Jin couldn¡¯t help but raise his objection when he heard Lin Suqing¡¯s firm belief that the Wang Family Vige was worth investing in. One had to know that Cai Jin had only wanted to test Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck in the beginning. In the end, these days, Cai Jin had followed Lin Suqing, a middle-aged man who was only a few years older than him, and actually said that he could invest.


    That was Cai Jinfa¡¯s hometown. Of course, he knew how much the dpidated houses in that vige were worth. In that kind of ce, even the valuablend was worthless.


    It was too far away from Yang City, and it was also very far from Huadu City. It happened to be at the junction of the two cities, and there were no viges or people around it. Logically speaking, it should not be so abandoned even if it belonged to the suburbs of Yang City.


    However, as an old Yangcheng citizen, he knew that the reason why the Wang Family Vige had be like this was because he had heard that there was a dead man¡¯s pit there. The people of Yang City were as superstitious as the people of Harbor City. With the development of the times, the people who originally lived in Wang Vige all moved to Yang City and Huadu City to buy or rent houses.


    As time passed, the Wang Family Vige, which originally had a poption of more than a thousand, had now be a vige with only a few households and only a few elderly people left behind.


    From the looks of it, there was indeed no ce to invest in the Wang Family Vige.


    Cai Jinye didn¡¯t dare to let Li Muyao fall into such a pit. Perhaps the money to invest in the entire Wang Family Vige wasn¡¯t a lot in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, but it was close to ten million yuan. Such an investment was a waste. Cai Jin was afraid that he would lose so much of Li Muyao¡¯s funds in a moment of anger.


    ¡°That ce is dpidated and deste. There are no mountains or rivers, just a piece of tnd. There are no other viges around it, not even cement roads. Manager Lin, are you sure that such a vige is worth investing in? Even though it¡¯s my childhood friend¡¯s hometown, I really don¡¯t rmend buying it as an investment project.¡±


    Even though Cai Jin had not returned to Sun City for a long time, he had only left Sun City at the age of 18. He had only been away for 12 or 13 years. He was not the kind of person who did not know anything about Sun City¡¯s market.


    Moreover, Cai Jin was also a businessman, and he was doing quite well.<div>


    In addition, his father had also invested in all kinds of cheap projects and sessfully made a fortune. Cai Jin thought that he had some foresight and ability. Although Cai Jin had seen the real estate investment department and investment standards that Li Muyao had written for Lin Suqing and the others, he still couldn¡¯t support Manager Lin¡¯s statement.


    Huang Yuying had already read the report and felt that Lin Suqing¡¯s exnation was very good. It waspletely based on Li Muyao¡¯s real estate investment standards. It could be said that there were no problems with this project at all. They only needed to send people to Wang Family Vige and the local government to discuss and coordinate the investment.


    As for Cai Jin¡¯s words, Huang Yuying and Manager Lin nodded in agreement. However, Manager Lin, Huang Yuying, and even every other employee who participated in the meeting felt that as long as they passed the investment standards of Boss Li Muyao, they could invest.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it took a long time, as long as there were profits to be made in the future.<div>


    ¡°Cai Jin, what you said is right, but Boss said before that as long as all the projects pass the real estate investment standard, they can be started immediately. Besides, Dream Come True isn¡¯t just investing in the Wang Family Vige. We¡¯re also buying the wastnd within a radius of three to five kilometers. Of course, if you¡¯re interested, you can continue to work with Manager Lin on this project.


    I believe we should be able to sign the contract before National Day. It¡¯s about two months. Manager Lin, are you confident in signing this project?¡±


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t care what Cai Jin was thinking. She remembered Li Muyao saying that Cai Jin was the one who rmended this project. Why did he try to stop him after he rmended it? Was he nning to get his father to buy it?


    Huang Yuying thought about Cai Mao¡¯s attitude toward Li Muyao and felt that it was unlikely. It was probably Cai Jin who was na?ve and wanted to y tricks. Seeing Cai Jin¡¯s expression change, he no longer targeted Cai Jin. Instead, he continued to talk to Lin Suqing about the Wang Family Vige project.


    After the meeting ended, Cai Jin knocked on Huang Yuying¡¯s office door.¡±Manager Huang, I was just spouting nonsense about the Wang Family Vige project. The vige that I grew up in would cost nearly ten million yuan. If we buy the wastnd near them, it would cost tens of millions. ording to what you and Manager Lin have mentioned, it would cost at least seventy to eighty million yuan.


    That kind of small and dpidated vige was not worth investing in at all. Because you can¡¯t invest in anything, let alone real estate. Thend over there was not good either. The food grown there was not good either. Even the feng shui was not good!¡±


    At this moment, Cai Jin was somewhat regretful. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Muyao to actually believe his words. Cai Jin even suspected that Li Muyao had specially taken over the Wang Family Vige purely to give face to her father and Cai Mao¡¯s younger brother.


    If Li Muyao knew, she would definitely tell him,¡± Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mu Yao said that a businessman should be a hundred restrictions.| Ji, we don¡¯t believe in feng shui because we only believe in Mu Yao¡¯s vision. As long as we pass her set of criteria and verify that there are no problems with the property, we can invest in it. Moreover, the future profits of the Wang Family Vige could double or triple, which was enough to prove that it was worth investing in.


    Besides, we¡¯ve already invested in Gold City and Sand City, but we haven¡¯t invested in Sun City yet. With Wang Family Vige, we can move to other cities next year.¡±


    Huang Yuying knew that Cai Jin was only sent by his father to study at Dream Come True. It was impossible for him to actually work. After all, his family background was so deep that he didn¡¯t need to work at Li Muyao¡¯spany.


    However, Cai Jin¡¯s thoughts and words¡­ Huang Yuying felt that Li Muyao must have some other n, so she wouldn¡¯t make any more arrangements.


    ¡°.. You guys¡­ Sister Yao, she really spoiled you guys to the point of being too willful.Forget it, I¡¯ll talk to Sister Yao myself!¡±In the end, Cai Jin left Huang Yuying¡¯s office, speechless.<div>


    Huang Yuying didn¡¯t have the time to care about his emotions. She looked at Manager Lin¡¯s report again. He had already decided to invest, so she needed to make a more detailed report. She should sign the contract before National Day.


    Huang Yuying hadn¡¯t thought of this before, but when Lin Suqing returned from the inspection in Wang Vige, he called her in the middle of the night. He was quite excited. Y said that he was really admiring Boss Li Muyao¡¯s foresight. He could even guess why Li Muyao was suddenly interested in that area. It was because the most famous ce in Huadu District was not the flower market, but the airport.


    Yang City Airport was built on the edge of Huadu, and from Wang Family Vige to the airport, they only needed to build a subway from a slope that wasn¡¯t considered a mountain. In other words, if Yang City Airport wanted to expand into arge new airport that was in line with international standards in the future, the only ce that needed to be moved would be Wang Family Vige. After all, this was the ce with the most open space and was also the closest to the airport. The area with a radius of ten miles was exactly the Wang Family Vige area.


    Therefore, no matter when the airport was expanded in the future, this investment was worth it.


    Ten yearster, if they were toe back and n thend, this Wang Family Vige would be worth investing in.


    Huang Yuying and Lin Suqing had the same bold and strange idea. Other than Li Muyao, who was a precise investor, no one would have thought that the expansion of Sun City Airport would be in the direction of Wang Vige. After all, there were still two empty spaces in the direction of Yang City Airport. However, there were mountains on one side and rivers on the other. The expansion could only expand a few more ports.


    If Jin City wanted to build an international airport, high-speed rail, and subway, they would need a bigger plot ofnd, and it would be best if it was a in.


    Even Huang Yuying, Cai Jin¡¯s parents, and aunt, who were from Yangcheng, had never heard of the expansion of the airport. Even Lin Suqing had to go through many field trips to be shocked by the sudden idea at the airport.


    However, after the shock, they were all filled with admiration.


    No one dared to believe that Yang City International Airport was already very big, and it was even more impossible for it to be expanded to a ce ten miles away. However, no one knew how Sun City would develop in ten years. However, Lin Suqing, an old Yangcheng citizen, knew one thing. Sun City was now like the major first-tier cities in the country. They were expanding crazily into the countryside.


    The airport¡¯s future expansion n was not impossible!


    In addition, Lin Suqing was one of the crazy types of Li Muyao¡¯s real estate investments. After all, since the establishment of this department, fromst year to this year, more than half of the properties invested in dpidated houses, shops, wastnd, and pig farms had already started to recover their capital. All of them had more than five times the original investment amount.


    Think about it, which investor would have such a precise investment probability?<div>


    Only their dreame true boss Li Muyao!


    ****


    Jiang Chao sent Huo Jiling to Li Muyao¡¯s house, then he opened the door with his luggage and keys. As for Jiang Chao, of course, he would go back to work.


    On the way from the airport, Huo Jiling had already heard some recent reports from Jiang Chao about Yang City¡¯s Wanhong Technology. Since the work at Wanhong was done, Huo Jiling wanted his girlfriend.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t say it clearlyst night. He even felt that his girlfriend was hiding something from him. Lin Qin was his biological mother. ording to Huo Jiling¡¯s understanding of his baby, she shouldn¡¯t have such emotions.


    The most important one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one point that one

 Chapter 892: The First Time

    Chapter 892: The First Time


    In her daze, Li Muyao seemed to hear the sound of someone opening the door. She opened her eyes slightly and saw a familiar figure getting closer and closer to her. When she looked again, the handsome face was right in front of her. Wasn¡¯t this her boyfriend who had called herst night?


    As expected, there was everything in the dream.


    Even her boyfriend, whom she had been longing for, was here. How nice.


    ¡°Ling, I want a hug.¡±


    Li Muyao turned on the air conditioner and opened her arms with her eyes closed. She asked Huo Jiling to sit down with her, but her boyfriend carried her out of the quilt like a child and sat opposite her.| When she was on hisp, Li Muyao opened her eyes slightly and smiled at Huo Jiling. She rubbed her nose against his.


    ¡°Hey, Ling, your nose is tall and straight. It¡¯s only a little better looking than mine. I still want to kiss. Other people¡¯s boyfriends would do this and that to their girlfriends in their dreams. My legs are so weak that I can¡¯t get out of bed, hehe. Ling, don¡¯t you want to do anything with me in your dreams?


    I heard from Sister Ying and Sister Yujin.


    He said that after his girlfriend and boyfriend did it, his period wouldn¡¯t even hurt anymore. And¡­ Mm¡­ I, breathe¡­No, no, no.


    It¡¯s over.¡±


    Li Muyao really took Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance as a spring| Dreams, especially when she was hugged to his chest. Li Muyao was like a little demon, sitting on his big bed.| His legs were high and his mouth was high, and his body kept twisting and picking.| She teased Huo Jiling¡¯s self-control.<div>


    Huo Jiling had been worried about his precious girlfriend ever since he talked to Li Muyao on the phonest night. In the end, he really thought he was the man in his dreams.


    She even boldly told Huo Jiling all the things she had heard from married women that she would never discuss with Huo Jiling. Her little hands were even more dishonest. She directly reached into Huo Jiling¡¯s shirt and touched it. Suddenly, she said,¡±Eh, it feels so real. It¡¯s the same as the one I touched before. I can even feel the six-pack.¡±


    When Li Muyao¡¯s little hand reached into Huo Jiling¡¯s belt, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t help but grab her messy little hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.| Mouth.


    When Li Muyao felt that she was about to suffocate from Huo Jiling¡¯s kiss, her muddled mind cleared up. She opened her eyes again and saw that the handsome face in front of her was really her boyfriend. Her eyes widened and Huo Jiling kissed her even more fiercely.


    Moving from her lips to her neck, Huo Jiling deliberately gave her a chance to breathe. While kissing her, he asked in a low and husky voice that could drive her crazy,¡±Baby, is this still a dream? Tell me, who am I?¡±


    At this moment, Huo Jiling deliberately let go of Li Muyao¡¯s messy hands¡­


    Li Muyao was stunned.


    At this moment, Li Muyao once again felt Huo Jiling¡¯s desire.|¡±Baby, do you often dream that I treat you like this?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s kiss continued, all the way to the bottom of Li Muyao¡¯s neck.


    Li Muyao was originally wearing pajamas with spaghetti straps, but because of Huo Jiling¡¯s arrival, her clothes became messy and her skin became more exposed. She swallowed her saliva and answered Huo Jiling¡¯s question with excitement, curiosity, and a trace of fear,¡±¡±Ling, Huo Jiling, I miss you.¡±


    Li Muyao, who was already twenty years old this year, was now so seductive.| She felt that she could give it a try.


    In any case, he was her boyfriend. In her previous life, she had never even had a real man. She was still a virgin until she died.| Female. Thirty years old, still a virgin| Female. Li Muyao had been ridiculed by many of her female clients.


    And like what Huo Jiling had done to her just now, she felt like she was in love with him.| Dreams. In the process of Li Muyao¡¯s love for Huo Jiling from ordinary to real, and now to more and more love for him, Li Muyao really dreamed of many different Huo Jiling who loved her wildly.


    She then looked at Huo Jiling, who was usually calm and had strong self-control. Li Muyao suddenly stopped taking the initiative and kissed the man in front of her. This was the only man she had ever liked in her two lifetimes. It was also the man her father had chosen for her and the man she loved.


    Li Muyao wanted more. She wanted to explore the mystery between men and women with Huo Jiling.


    After Li Muyao took the initiative to respond and whispered into Huo Jiling¡¯s ear, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t let go of his baby. Instead, he put his baby back on the bed.


    At 3 p. m., Li Muyao was woken up by the aroma of rice. She felt as if she had been run over by a car. She moved a little and just as she remembered, Huo Jiling came in with a tray. Seeing Li Muyao wake up, the gentleness on his handsome face became more obvious.¡±Baby, you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? You must be hungry. Drink a bowl of chicken soup before eating.¡±


    Huo Jiling put the tray on the bedside table and half-hugged Li Muyao.¡±Are you angry?¡±


    Angry?<div>


    Not at all. After all, it was Li Muyao who made the first move. As for the mouth, it was Huo Jiling who made the first move.


    Moreover, Li Muyao really wanted to explore and experience the intimacy between a couple. In addition, other than the initial pain, the rest of the time was actually fine.


    Thinking of Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance when he was in love, Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face became hot again. She red at Huo Jiling and said,¡±I¡¯m not angry. We¡¯re a couple. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to do such a thing? However¡­Ling, are you using birth control? I don¡¯t want to get pregnant so soon. Besides, we¡¯ve already agreed to wait until Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are of age before we get married.¡±


    Li Muyao told herself a hundred times that she and Huo Jiling were indeed boyfriend and girlfriend, and they loved each other. It was normal for her to be a little curious about this. In such a situation, it was only natural that things woulde to fruition next time. Being pretentious wasn¡¯t Li Muyao¡¯s personality, so she might as well be frank.<div>


    It must be known that this was Li Muyao¡¯s first real battle in her two lifetimes, but she had to take proper measures after the battle.


    Li Muyao followed Huo Jiling¡¯s gaze and looked into the trash can. After seeing a few condoms, she immediately changed the topic with a red face,¡±Cough cough¡­Ling, I¡¯m hungry. I need you to feed me.¡±¡±


    After drinking a bowl of chicken soup and half a bowl of porridge, Li Muyao started to talk about serious matters.¡±Ling, did you take the ne from Jin City early in the morning because you were worried about me? When are you going back to Jin City?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s current job was special. He no longer had the freedom to work in his ownpany. He came over in the middle of the night just because of a phone call from her. He was indeed touched, but at the same time, he felt a little happy.

 Chapter 893: Want to Have a Daughter

    Chapter 893: Want to Have a Daughter


    After eating and drinking her fill, Li Muyaoy down for a while. After she felt less ufortable, she went to take a bath. She knew that Huo Jiling would be flying to Jin City tomorrow morning, so she was a little reluctant to part with him.


    ¡°How about I apany you back to Jin City?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao suddenly realized that after she had sex with Huo Jiling, she wanted to touch him. It even reminded her of something a female client had said to Li Muyao in her previous life: ¡°Women always have special feelings for their first man. Especially after they have sex, they want to be with him all the time.¡±


    Well, Li Muyao seemed to have turned into an ordinary woman.


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t wait for the baby to shrink and fit into my pocket at any time.¡±Huo Jiling answered seriously with a smile in his eyes. He actually wanted to stay in Yangcheng to apany his baby.


    Otherwise, Huo Jiling would always think that he was a scumbag who would return to Jin City immediately after he had sex with his baby.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to part with his baby just like that.


    Huo Jiling was very happy to hear that Li Muyao would apany him back to Jin City.


    ¡°Hehe, I was just joking! I still have a project to do. How can I have time to go back to Jin City? Besides, Ling, your job is special now. You can¡¯t always take leave from time to time because of me. It won¡¯t affect you well.


    I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to ruin your career because of me. I know your n and goal when you joined the base, right? Besides, I don¡¯t want to be a demoness that affects my career!<div>


    But¡­ Thinking about how you¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning, I¡¯m starting to miss you now. I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±Li Muyao threw herself onto Huo Jiling again, hugging his waist and snuggling into his arms.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s Desire| Li Muyao once again lightly picked up his hope, but he also knew that his baby was still young and couldn¡¯t withstand another round of torture. ¡°I miss you too, and I can¡¯t bear to part with you. He even regretted his decision. Baby, you have to find time toe back to Jin City to see me. At least once a week, okay?¡±


    He did regret making this decision, but he also felt that the idea he proposed was not bad. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have time, but his precious time was more rxed and free. The base allowed family members to stay there asionally.


    ¡°Once a week? How about once every half a month?¡±


    Li Muyao also wanted to see Huo Jiling once a week. She even wanted to see him every day, but they were still young.


    Just like now, she was always on fire. Li Muyao was naturally still a little worried. She hadn¡¯t even received her college eptance letter, and she was already a mother. This wasn¡¯t what Li Muyao wanted.


    After all, no contraceptive method was 100% safe.


    Since Li Muyao and Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of love| If he was confused, then he should reduce contact. Well, Li Muyao felt that her idea was perfect.


    ¡°Alright, whatever you say, baby. However, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Huo Jiling seduced every moment| He seduced his girlfriend and took her off his body. He carried her to the sofa and hurriedly ran back to the room to take a cold shower to wash away the restlessness in his body.


    Half an hourter, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao went to the She family home for dinner.


    This was the first time Huo Jiling had visited her home after She Yujin gave birth to her daughter. Naturally, he had brought a gift for Little Jingjing. Especially after hugging Little Jingjing, Huo Jiling was so adorable. Thinking about how he and Li Muyao would have such a cute baby in the future, he felt like he was going to melt.


    Huo Jiling thought about how he and Li Muyao would have such a cute daughter in the future. He felt that he had no regrets in life. His daughter was his parents ¡®precious baby. After all, if he had a son, Huo Jiling was afraid that he would snatch his baby away.


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, you¡¯re actually quite professional when carrying Little Jingjing. You¡¯re much better than Elder Sister Yaoyao. Isn¡¯t my Little Jingjing super cute? Let me tell you, our Little Jingjing is going to be an amazing Chinese medicine master in the future. She¡¯s a Chinese medicine master like my grandfather, father, and mother.¡±


    Little Cangshu¡¯s character was getting more and more lively day by day. Especially after returning from Harbor City, he would go to practice martial arts every day besides hiring a tutor. He also learned from Li Muyao that Huo Jiling was very powerful, even more powerful than Yao Yao. When he saw Huo Jiling today, he almost jumped up in joy.


    As for those ufortable emotions, they had long been thrown aside by the little Cangshu. After Li Muyao and Huo Jiling came home, little Cangshu followed them like a little tail. When they arrived at her sister¡¯s room, little Cangshu proudly showed Huo Jiling his cute little sister.


    His Little Jingjing was definitely changing every day. She was especially magical, cute, and interesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s very cute and great. It¡¯s good to be a doctor. Little Cangshu, I heard from Yaoyao sis that you¡¯ve been practicing martial arts recently? Then you have to persevere. The longer one practiced martial arts, the more powerful one¡¯s movements would be.


    In the future, when you grow up, you will be able to protect Sister Xiao Jingjing and the people you want to protect. If you give up halfway, then you don¡¯t have the right to be Little Jingjing¡¯s role model. That¡¯s not good.¡±


    Huo Jiling was talking to Xiao Cangshu while he was teasing Xiao Jingjing in his arms.<div>


    As expected, Little Jingjing seemed to like Huo Jiling very much. Whenever Huo Jiling teased her, she would immediatelyugh. Huo Jiling wanted to have a daughter with Li Muyao immediately. He was willing to be a nanny.


    ¡°I know! Yaoyao sis told me, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to hold on and like her for a long time. Brother Ji Ling, do you know when Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang will return to Sun City?


    I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. I wanted to go to Yaoyao sis¡¯spany with them, but I¡¯m too young.¡±Actually, Xiao Cangshu was a little worried. He didn¡¯t really like to stay at home. He was even a little unused to it. This year¡¯s summer vacation, his family actually didn¡¯t arrange a full ss for him.


    In the beginning, he didn¡¯t have to study, so he was really happy. However, when he didn¡¯t have his grandfather to help him recognize Chinese medicinal herbs and other knowledge, he felt a little ufortable.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Yu and Yang Yang will be back in two or three days. You¡¯re still young and focus on your studies. However, you can go to your Yaoyao sis pany and have some fun. It won¡¯t affect everyone.¡±


    ¡°Really? That was great! Brother Ji Ling, can you apany me to tell Momter? With you as a witness, Mom will definitely agree. Actually, I want to bring Brother Xiao Yu and Brother Yang Yang to yourpany to y¡­¡±


    After hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s words, little Cangshu immediately took Huo Jiling and Little Jingjing to find his mother and Li Muyao.

 Chapter 894: 896-Charity Donation

    Chapter 894: Chapter 896-Charity Donation


    Huo Jiling walked out of the She family with a gentle smile on his face and mouth. He looked at Li Muyao with love in his eyes.


    ¡°Ling, are you that happy today?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what to say. Ever since Huo Jiling came out with her, the smile and gentleness on his face had never disappeared. It was as if Huo Jiling had calmed down after they got closer.


    ¡°Yes, today is the happiest day of my 20 plus years of life.¡±Huo Jiling opened the car and held Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly.


    In the past, Huo Jiling knew that he had a fianc¨¦e when he was young, but he never thought about getting married. After all, his father did not agree with his views on rtionships. Even though Huo Jiling saw his brother and sister-inw acting like they were really close, he didn¡¯t approve of their abnormal marriage.


    Big Brother and Big Sister-inw seemed to have everything going smoothly, but in reality, they were always ipatible with the feelings of a normal man and woman. Perhaps it was because men were overly possessive of the woman they loved!


    However, a capable sister-inw like Big Brother was trapped by his side. It was like breaking the wings of the woman he loved the most and locking her by his side. In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, it was cruel love and abnormal.


    In order not to fall into such a predicament and hurt a girl, Huo Jiling never wanted to fall in love with a girl, let alone get married.


    Just like when Grandma tricked Huo Jiling intoing back to China and forced him to get close to Li Muyao, Huo Jiling still held the idea of breaking off the engagement with Li Muyao. But in the end, Huo Jiling felt that he really couldn¡¯t escape Li Muyao¡¯s disaster, just like Grandma said.


    For Grandma, Li Muyao was Huo Jiling¡¯s disaster.<div>


    But now, for Huo Jiling, Li Muyao was not his disaster, but his salvation and everything in the future!


    Li Muyaoughed along.¡± Yeah, I also feel very happy today. I¡¯m really like an adult.¡±¡±


    After a while, Li Muyao remembered Huo Jiling¡¯s beautiful hand. She reached out her other hand and checked Huo Jiling¡¯s hand. The more she looked at it, the more her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her lips,¡±¡±Ling, I¡¯ll help you take care of your hand when you go back. Your skin has already peeled to this extent.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s favorite beautiful hands. She used to love to use his beautiful hands to stick to her face. Now, just one touch made Li Muyao¡¯s face hurt.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, baby.¡±


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would roll onto the bed while she was just helping Huo Jiling nurse his hands.


    The next morning, when the sky was clear, Huo Jiling left a heavy kiss on Li Muyao¡¯s forehead and lips, as well as the soup and breakfast he made himself. Then he got into Jiang Chao¡¯s car and went to the airport.


    Li Muyao woke up and looked at the empty bed beside her, feeling a little disappointed.


    She was only disappointed for a moment. She moved her body and felt refreshed. After ncing at the condoms in the trash can, Li Muyao finally got up in peace. She drank the soup that had a hint of Chinese medicine and her mood improved.


    Huo Jiling had brought this medicine back from the She familyst night. He had specially made it into soup for Li Muyao to warm her body up after two days of exhaustion.


    This kind of herbal soup was indeed very beneficial to Li Muyao¡¯s body. After drinking two bowls of soup, Li Muyao¡¯s spirit was indeed as usual. Even her temperament had changed since yesterday.


    When Li Muyao arrived at thepany, she met several employees who praised her for her beautiful makeup and her excellent temperament. This made Li Muyao feel like she had taken Huo Jiling¡¯s Yang.


    So even herplexion had improved?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Huang Yuying and Lin Suqing came to her office and suggested investing in Huadu¡¯s Wang Vige and the nearby wastnd.


    An hourter.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll talk to the finance department. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can continue to apply. Oh right, Cai Jin is really against it?¡± To be honest, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested at all. Wang Family Vige was able to pass her initial criteria for real estate investment. Of course, if Cai Jinhua hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Li Muyao would have forgotten about the expansion of Sun City Airport.


    It was also Cai Jin¡¯s hint that allowed Li Muyao to grab hold of this big pie!


    ¡°Yes, after Cai Jin found out that our meeting was unanimous, he talked to me and Manager Lin privately a few times. When he found out that we had decided to invest in Wang Vige, he was even a little angry.¡±


    Huang Yuyingughed.<div>


    In her opinion, Cai Jin¡¯s behavior was indeed a little funny, but she also felt that Cai Jin was well protected by his family. No, he was spoiled.


    From what Huang Yuying had learned about Cai Jin¡¯s past, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be a man with such a personality. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was normal. If it wasn¡¯t for his personality, most people wouldn¡¯t have given up their family for a man. They would have almost settled overseas. Selfishness was definitely a hidden factor.


    This feeling of self-me might only be temporary.


    If he really wanted to, he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned the Wang Family Vige in front of Li Muyao. If he had, he should have trusted Li Muyao, Huang Yuying, and Manager Lin¡¯s unanimous decision.<div>


    That was why Huang Yuying found it a little ridiculous.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll continue our project ording to thepany¡¯s procedures. Have you arranged for the orphanage¡¯s visit in a few days? Have you bought all the clothes, books, toys, and snacks for the children?¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯spany had charity events every month, such as going to an orphanage, nursing home, street volunteers, and some special organizations to donate cash. Basically, every month, Li Muyao¡¯spany would donate no less than one million yuan.


    Li Muyao¡¯spany would often send some small household appliances, rice, oil, and salt to the organizations for distribution.


    Ever since thepany was establishedst year, Li Muyao had set a goal. The amount of donations and charity every year must not be less than 15 million yuan. And this did not include the annual expenses of the Li Dajian Bursary Foundation.


    In fact, Li Muyao had initially decided to donate 10% of thepany¡¯s annual profits, but Huang Yuying felt that the amount was toorge and told Li Muyao to take it slow.


    He would start with Sun City first, then slowly expand in the future. When thepany¡¯s ie stabilized, he would ask Li Muyao to donate to the Hope Primary School in the poor areas and charity meals.

 Chapter 895: Cai Jin Running Away

    Chapter 895: Cai Jin Running Away


    ¡°Yes, all of them are suppliers that we are used to working with. They have prepared the quantity we need. And these are the ces where I intend to donate hope. The detailed data would arriveter.


    They cane out after National Day. Moreover, Mu Yao, you said that you want to provide the school with a library,puters, and other essories. You need to negotiate with the local government and build roads. The project was a little big. Manager Jiang said that it would be around the end of the year if they were to be confirmed. As for the construction, it would be at the beginning of next year or the beginning of spring.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to Huang Yuying¡¯s suggestion. Apart from the basic charity every month, she also wanted to build a Hope School every year. The school had to have a library, aputer room, and all kinds of entertainment essories. There was also a road leading to the school. Not to mention all the asphalt roads, the simple cement roads still had to be repaired.


    As a result, the school had be a small part of the money spent, and the road was the big part.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying hoped to work with the local government and the vigers to build it. Dream Come True would pay 80% of the cost, and the government or the vigers would pay the remaining 20%.


    Because Li Muyao decided that every time Dream Come True donated a school, she would also use her father¡¯s bursary fund. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about students who had schools but couldn¡¯t go to school because their families didn¡¯t have enough money.


    It would take a lot of time toplete these details one by one. Manager Jiang from the public welfare department had not returned yet.


    ¡°Manager Jiang said that we have to be careful about donating to the Hope School. After all, there will be a school like this built every year in the future. It was not just the school, but also the road construction. It requires a lot of procedures.¡±


    Huang Yuying had always thought that only only bigpanies would have such a thing. However, it wasn¡¯t like Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come Truepany, which had to donate money every month.


    Wanhong Science and Technology would also make charitable donations of up to ten million yuan every year, but it was only carried out on a regr basis. Li Muyao was different. She treated charity as a project of thepany and specially created such a department. Li Muyao¡¯s concern was shared by the entirepany.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll take it slow. Our money doesn¡¯te from nowhere. Every cent we donate has to be spent on those who really need it. It¡¯s the same for the school. There¡¯s no hurry. He told Manager Jiang and the others that there was no hurry.


    Then, remember to transfer their sries and rewards to them on time every month. Then, tell them that if they don¡¯t have enough funds for business trips, they must remember to apply to the finance department.¡±


    Li Muyao listened to Huang Yuying¡¯s report on the progress of a few projects in thepany. The mid-year quarter report would be released next month. Soon, Li Muyao would know how much thepany¡¯s revenue was in the first half of the year and whether it could support her to continue doing charity.


    Li Muyao returned to the office from the small meeting room and Cai Jin came to find her.


    Cai Jin came in and went straight to the point with Li Muyao.¡±Sister Yao, I sincerely suggest that you reject Wang Family Vige¡¯s investment. Wang Family Vige and the nearby barren fields are not worth buying. Moreover, if you buy more than two or three hundred acres ofnd, you will definitely lose money.


    You might as well use the money you invested in the Wang Family Vige for charity.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jin, you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as we can set the investment standards for real estate projects, ourpany will implement them. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me losing money.


    All in all, I still have to thank Brother Jin for rmending such a good ce to me. When Manager Lin and the others go over to discuss, I hope that Brother Jin can go with them. After all, Brother Jin had sent the children over there. If they went over together to discuss, it should be much smoother. I thank Brother Jin in advance.


    As for charity, Brother Jin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take out a tenth of thepany¡¯s profits every year for charity. I won¡¯t fake it.¡±


    To be honest, Li Muyao had taken over Cai Jin¡¯s stall under the instructions of Cai Jin¡¯s parents in Jincheng. She wanted to thank Cai Jin¡¯s father for bringing her into the game.


    Even before that, Li Muyao had a good impression of Cai Jin.


    After all, Cai Jin was Cai Mao¡¯s older brother, and he was also the person that Cai Jin¡¯s father, mother, and aunt had been praising. However, when she saw Cai Jin in her ownpany, and when Huang Yuying and the others interacted with Cai Jin, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. Even Li Muyao herself was the same.


    Just like Huang Yuying had said, Cai Jin must have stayed overseas for a long time. That¡¯s why I look down on some of China¡¯s politics.| policy, as well as some of the customs of Yangcheng people; He even felt a bit of disdain towards Li Muyao, his boss and sister. He was also suspicious and puzzled.


    ¡°Sister Yao, that¡¯s not what I meant. Alright, I¡¯ll help Manager Lin with the work.¡±


    When Cai Jin heard Li Muyao¡¯s words, he recalled his cousin Jiang Yunlong¡¯s evaluation of Li Muyao. Indeed, Li Muyao was too idealistic, too dictatorial, and even a little naive. These were not problems.


    The problem was that Li Muyao was very charming. Everyone who had worked with her would treat her very well.


    Even though Jiang Yunlong and Wu Yuanyuan had gotten the housing subsidy through the demolition of the pig farmst time, and his father had found out about his little tricks, he had also lost a few houses to Li Muyao. This made Jiang Yunlong¡¯s impression of Li Muyao even worse.


    Naturally, when Cai Jin returned to the country and contacted Jiang Yunlong, Jiang Yunlong did not stop badmouthing Li Muyao. He said that Li Muyao¡¯s current situation was all due to Father Cai leading Li Muyao and winning while lying down. Right now, Li Muyao wanted to brainwash the Cai family and take over the resources in Sun City from Father Cai.


    Even Cai Sixiu, who was the most unruly, was bewitched by Li Muyao.<div>


    In short, the character image of Li Muyao that Jiang Yunlong had told Cai Jin was the type of person who would spread lies to confuse the masses.


    ¡°Right, Sister Yao, I have something to tell you. My uncle wants me to go over and help, so I can only help him meet my childhood friends.


    I might not be able to assist Manager Lin the entire time. Also, my cousin Jiang Yunlong is in the real estate business now and he needs manpower over there. I want to go over and help him.¡±Cai Jin did not inform his parents of this decision.


    As for making this decision. Cai Jin had bought it when Li Muyao insisted on buying thend in Wang Family Vige.<div>


    Cai Jin had a premonition that Li Muyao¡¯s investment in Wang Family Vige would definitely fail. At that time, the loss of tens of millions would all be because of his probing. If his parents found out, Cai Jin¡¯s life would definitely not be good, so he decided to run away and act first before reporting.

 Chapter 896: 898-Society Beaten Up

    Chapter 896: Chapter 898-Society Beaten Up


    Li Muyaoughed when she heard Cai Jin¡¯s words. Li Muyao had always felt that she had a high point ofughter, but Cai Jin¡¯s actions were so childish that she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. It¡¯s already very good to have Brother Jin helping to pull the strings. Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t say anything more.. Sorry, I have a calling in. I¡¯ll take it first.¡±


    Just as she was about to say something, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang.


    Cai Jin was also very tactful. Since he had already decided to run away, there was naturally no need for him to continue staying. Cai Jin had a phobia of women, but just like what his cousin Jiang Yunlong had said, they could have just avoided bringing along female assistants. Of course, if thepany was full of men, it would indeed be more convenient for them to speak and do things.


    Moreover, if there were no women in thepany, they would not even have to give their female colleagues annual holidays for marriage and childbirth.


    Fear? Then why not just face it?


    Cai Jin felt that he could live a good life in United Kingdom. Why did he have to live in seclusion when he returned to his original country and home? What was the meaning of his return?


    Although the Chinese people were not able to ept the fact that men liked men, it was not uneptable.


    Moreover, Cai Jin knew that it was impossible for him to fall into love again in a short period of time. However, the more you said it was impossible, the more likely it was. Especially when someone deliberately schemed against you and dug a hole ording to your preferences, it was basically a trap.


    ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ll go out first. Call me if you need anything.¡±Cai Jin nodded to Li Muyao, who was about to answer the phone, and said this softly. Then, he took the initiative to go out and closed the door. He didn¡¯t know that he had such a big n waiting for him.<div>


    It was only after being beaten up by society that he truly understood the old Chinese saying: ¡°The older the wiser! If you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you¡¯ll suffer a loss in front of you!¡±


    Did his father, Cai Hongguo, really let his son follow Li Muyao so that he could treat his so-called fear of women?


    It wasn¡¯t!


    He was just a selfish person who wanted to let his unlucky son get away with it, but he didn¡¯t know that his eldest son didn¡¯t believe in the old Chinese metaphysics.


    Actually, when Cai Jin said that he would leave Dream Come True to look for Jiang Yunlong, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t too surprised. It was within her expectations. After all, Li Muyao had always known that not everyone would believe that she had the Koi Luck and that she could bring good luck to the people around her.


    Even Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t quite agree, but there was one thing that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t deny. That was, those who worked beside her, as long as they didn¡¯t have bad intentions, their luck was indeed good.


    Such as Huang Yuying, She Yujin, Wu Yuanyuan, Chen Shuzhu, etc.


    After they entered Li Muyao¡¯spany and beauty salon, their sries were higher, and then some other small things around them were smoother. The most obvious and direct example was Chen Shuzhu. After she borrowed money from Li Muyao, her family¡¯s health was originally determined by the medical department to have a 30% chance of sess. Now, they had almost fully recovered.


    This was also one of the reasons why Chen Shu Pearl wanted to be closer to Li Mu Yao, and even took the initiative to help Li Mu Yao open a branch in Jin City.


    Before meeting Li Muyao, Chen Shuzhu¡¯s life was like cannon fodder in novels. But after meeting Li Muyao, she became hopeful, bright, and hopeful.


    Huang Yuying and She Yujin were friends and sisters with Li Muyao, and they could even be treated as rtives. Their bodies and skin had been developed by following Li Muyao¡¯s instructions. Huang Yuying¡¯s and Jiang Chao¡¯s jobs and ie had tripled.


    She Yujin had given birth to a daughter as she wished. After she cooperated with Li Muyao to nt Chinese medicine in the garden, Sun City¡¯s She Family Chinese Medical Hospital became even more famous. All of this seemed to have nothing to do with Li Muyao, but the people they trusted felt that it was all rted to Li Muyao.


    Just like Cai Hongguo and Cai Sixiu. They all believed it.


    However, there were still people like Cai Jin who did not believe in science and firmly believed in it.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel too much about Cai Jin¡¯s departure. Other than finding it funny, she didn¡¯t know how to answer when her parents called her to talk about Cai Jin.


    Alright, before Li Muyao could think about Cai Jin, Li Muyu and Li Muyang called. Li Muyao was worried that Lin Qin¡¯s matter would trouble her two younger brothers.


    As soon as Cai Jin left, Li Muyao picked up the phone with her younger brothers. As soon as she picked up, she heard Li Muyang say,¡±Mooncake, Little Brother and I will stay in the county for a few more days.


    Uncle Yang and the others are going to visit the poor students who are sponsored by our father¡¯s foundation. They will also go to some poor families in the countryside to give warmth.


    I don¡¯t have anything to do when I go back with my brother. Why don¡¯t I follow Uncle Yang and the others to deliver some rice, grain, oil, and meat to the left-behind children and the elderly? Lin Qin¡¯s matter was finally settled by Li Mufeng.<div>


    So, this morning, my brother and I went back to the county town. Coincidentally, Uncle Yang called us and asked if we wanted to go together. We immediately agreed.


    Anyways, Little Brother and I want to visit our hometown more often. Then, we can also visit the viges we haven¡¯t been to in our hometown and see if there¡¯s anything we need your help with.¡±


    After Li Muyang and Li Muyu arrived at Li Muyao¡¯spany, they found out that their sister had not only set up a bursary fund in the name of their father; She had even established a charity department in herpany. It was built after the two of them officially went to school and did not participate in Huang Yuying¡¯s studies.


    Today, when he heard that Uncle Yang and the others were going to bring people to the countryside to do a constion activity, Li Muyang immediately pulled his brother and agreed without thinking. Anyway, his sister had to have charity expenses every month, so the countryside in his hometown was also fine.<div>


    This made Li Muyang feel that he should bring his little brother for a walk this time so that he wouldn¡¯t forget the hardships of the past because of his current life.


    ¡°Yang Yang, I realized that you really like this kind of activity. Alright, you and Xiao Yu can go with Uncle Yang. Be careful and take care of yourself. If you need to spend the night, you must be careful not to drink raw water or eat wild animals. Anyway, remember to go to the hospital immediately if you feel ufortable, understand?¡±


    It was not that Li Muyao felt that the things in the countryside were not clean, but she knew that people in many ces drank mountain spring water. They would never boil it before drinking it. Many of these mountain spring water contained very, very tiny bacteria that could not be seen by the naked eye. That was why Li Muyao reminded her so.

 Chapter 897: Reminder of Contraception

    Chapter 897: Reminder of Contraception


    ¡°Mooncake, don¡¯t worry. Little brother and I won¡¯t mess around and will take care of ourselves. We will listen to Uncle Yang¡¯s instructions and won¡¯t drink raw water or eat wild food.


    I heard from Little Cangshu that Brother Ji Ling came to see you from Jin City again.


    Did what I said upset you? Or rather, the words Dad left you have a special meaning. Can you tell me?¡±


    Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t tell his sister that on the night Huo Jiling and his sister went to visit Xiao Jingjing at Xiao Cangshu¡¯s house, Xiao Cangshu left a message for him and his brother on QQ.


    The most important one was the words left behind by the little Cangshu: ¡°Brother Yang Yang, Brother Ji Ling also came to our house today to see my sister Jing Jing. He also said that he and Yao Yao are going to have a daughter in the future. Yao Yao and Ji Ling are both so beautiful. Their daughter will definitely be the most beautiful one in the world!¡±


    Alright, there seemed to be no problem with this sentence.


    He could even tell that little Cangzhu was showing off his cute sister to Li Muyang in a low-key manner.


    However, Li Muyang matured early!


    The little Cangshu had left him 20 to 30 sentences in the dialog box, and Li Muyang quickly saw some sensitive information.| Sensory words.


    If Brother Ji Ling and Elder Sister Yaoyao were bitten on the neck by mosquitoes, Brother Yang Yang, did you forget to buy mosquito repellent incense?<div>


    Look, what are these words?


    Li Muyang, who had been struggling for a long time and stopped his brother from making a phone call to his sister, finally couldn¡¯t help but make the call. At the same time, he dragged his brother to stay with him in Pinn County. Li Muyang was afraid that when he reached Yangcheng, he might not be able to resist the urge to go to Jincheng and beat up Huo Jiling.


    Of course, Li Muyang knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Huo Jiling, and he couldn¡¯t even teach him a lesson.


    More importantly, Li Muyang had always known that his sister¡¯s feelings for Huo Jiling were real and that she liked him very much.


    ¡°And you and Brother Ji Ling¡­You have to be careful. You¡¯re still young. When the college entrance examination results are out, you still have to go to university. I heard that if the birth control fails, you will be an adult. You are a girl, so you have to be careful.¡±


    Previously, Li Muyang, her youngest brother, would asionally reveal some knowledge about this to her, which was enough to scare Li Muyao. However, when she thought about how Yang Yang was the first to discover Lin Qin¡¯s identity, she realized that Lin Qin was the only one in the family.| Li Muyao also knew that Yang Yang was really mature. And it was all for his own good.


    However, how did Yang Yang, who was far away in her hometown, know about her boyfriend?


    ¡°Cough cough! Yang Yang, I know everything!¡±


    Li Muyao was once again reminded by her younger brother to use birth control. She immediately choked on her saliva. No wonder this wasn¡¯t Xiao Yu¡¯s phone, but Yangyang¡¯s. It seemed that Yangyang had specially learned something from Xiao Cangshu, so she specially called to remind her.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face instantly turned hot. She was red and shy, but she still had to pretend to be calm.¡±Yang Yang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you and Xiao Yu be uncles in advance. Ling, he¡­She loves me very much and will pay attention to these things.


    Aiya, you¡¯re just a child. You keep reminding me, your sister. I¡¯m going to think that I¡¯m a little girl who doesn¡¯t know anything. In the future, Yang Yang is not allowed to mention this to me.


    As for the words Dad left me, I can only say that I have guessed some things that I have almost forgotten. When youe back, I¡¯ll tell you when I want to. Don¡¯t ask me anymore.


    And about Ling and me. Uh, you shouldn¡¯t tell Xiao Yu yet. You know how impatient he is. Besides, Ling was actually quite busy with work in the base.¡±


    Li Muyao was holding the phone in her hand and using her other hand as a fan to fan herself. She still felt hot, so she picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and turned it down a few degrees. It was only when the cold wind blew at her that Li Muyao¡¯s body was not so hot.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Mooncake, Little Brother and I don¡¯t want to be uncles too early. Also, your four years in university isn¡¯t that long. I know that you and Brother Ji Ling are close, but don¡¯t be anxious.


    You¡¯re only twenty-four years old after graduating from university. He was still young, so there was no hurry. Anyway, I don¡¯t feel ashamed. It¡¯s okay for my brother to remind my sister to pay attention to safety measures.¡±I¡¯ll also talk to Huo Jiling about the seriousness of this matter.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t dare to say thest sentence to his sister because he knew that it was best for men to use contraceptives. It wasn¡¯t that harmful to a woman¡¯s body, but if a woman took the initiative to use contraceptives, it would hurt her body.


    Sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy being Li Muyang¡¯s younger brother either. He had to secretly search for information on the inte at such a young age.


    She was afraid that her innocent sister would not understand and would be too shy to talk about such a topic with her brother.<div>


    Alright, Li Muyang realized that his words were a little fierce and scared his sister. He quickly tried to save her.¡±Alright, I¡¯m just scaring you. I believe you. I understand your rtionship with Brother Ji Ling, and I believe that you won¡¯t mess things up. I believe that Brother Ji Ling won¡¯t do anything that might hurt your body.


    You said the same thing to mest time, Mooncake.


    I trust you, so I won¡¯t force you. When you feel that you can tell me, tell me. Yes, the little brother is in the living room outside. Do you want to talk to him?¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t dare to provoke his sister any further. He just wanted her to remember the concept of birth control.<div>


    Although he didn¡¯t mind bing an uncle in advance, he was worried that his sister would go back on her word in the future.


    Regardless of the reason, Li Muyang still hoped that after his sister married Huo Jiling, it would be a good time for his beautiful sister to have a child.


    The age of twenty-four or twenty-five was the best time for a woman to give birth, and it was also the easiest time to recover her figure.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t need to say much about this. Just by casually mentioning it, Li Muyao already knew. After all, Li Muyao was a beauty professional herself. She had already arranged for the beauty salon to carry out a second conditioning and rebuilding project for the women who were still in confinement. Li Muyao would also pay more attention to it.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Mmm, thank you, Yang Yang. I¡¯ll say a few words to Little Yu too.¡±¡±


    She really had to thank Yang Yang. Li Muyao¡¯s phone call today had really engraved the matter of birth control in her mind. No, it was carved into her bones. Li Muyao decided to have a serious talk with Huo Jiling when she went to Jin City.


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±


    Li Muyu looked at Yangyang with a serious expression before she entered the room with her phone. When she came out, he had a smile on his face. He took the phone and looked at the screen that showed ¡°Mooncake¡±. He looked at Yangyang and then at the phone. Finally, he took the phone and said to the other end,¡±Mooncakes?¡±


    After hearing that the voice on the other end of the phone was really his sister, Li Muyu looked at Yangyang inexplicably before continuing to talk to the mooncake on the phone. He also took the initiative to tell Uncle Yang that he would go to the countryside to visit and sympathize with the families of the left-behind children, the elderly, and some poor students who had been sponsored.


    After chatting for half an hour, Li Muyu hung up the phone and asked his younger brother sitting beside him,¡±¡±Yang Yang, there shouldn¡¯t be anything that I don¡¯t know about the mooncakes, right?¡±

 Chapter 898: 900-Don’t Die

    Chapter 898: Chapter 900-Don¡¯t Die


    ¡°Mooncakes, you eat well, drink well, and sleep well in Yangcheng. What can happen? He just wanted to ask her about thepany and when her college entrance examination results would be released.


    Nothing serious.


    Little brother, I didn¡¯t tell Mooncake that Li Mufeng was secretly looking for you. Don¡¯t worry.


    In any case, if she was unwilling to get a divorce, she could just let her be. It¡¯s true that we¡¯re sons, but when we transferred our custody to Mooncake, it made it clear that we can only receive a certain amount of support.


    The rest of the matters are not under our care.


    In the end, if even her mother was unwilling to settle the matter with a divorce, she could only let her continue. Anyway, Mooncake was right. She would not die if she did not do it.


    He brought this upon himself!


    As for you, you should be sensible. Anyway, that¡¯s all I have to say. If youmit the same mistake again and again, I really won¡¯t be in such a good mood to teach you. I¡¯m just a younger brother who¡¯s a minute younger than you. I don¡¯t have the obligation to stop you or teach you every time.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s patience towards his little brother was getting lesser and lesser, and his tolerance was getting lower and lower.


    He was smart, sensible, and mature, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see his brother, who was only a few minutes older than him, make stupid mistakes again and again. How could he stop him in time?<div>


    That was impossible!


    People had to experience the beatings of society before they could truly see the reality.


    Therefore, on this trip to the countryside with Uncle Yang and the others, Li Muyang and Uncle Yang had already started digging a hole for the little brother to jump into. Then, Li Muyang would bury some soil.


    This time, Li Mu Yang had thought of a way to settle this once and for all. Moreover, Uncle Yang and the others were willing to cooperate with Li Mu Yang.


    Of course, verbal attacks and stimtion were unavoidable.


    ¡°Lastly, mooncakes hate trouble the most. If you take on the trouble of having a mother, I think you might get a mother and a big brother, but you might also lose a younger brother and an older sister.


    Anyway, you have to make a choice. You can¡¯t make a mistake every time without paying the price. Think about it yourself.¡±Li Muyang went back to his bed, turned on the inte on his phone, and connected to QQ to find Huo Jiling.


    After opening the QQ chat, Li Muyang didn¡¯t know how to talk to his future brother-inw about contraceptive.


    After thinking for a while, Li Muyang finally sent over the links to some articles on contraceptives that he found on the Inte. Of course, there were also some articles about the disadvantages of early marriage and pregnancy. Li Muyang also forwarded them to Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyang knew that Huo Jiling would read his messages.


    Finally, Li Muyang sent Huo Jiling all the articles praising the strong women.


    After posting about 20 to 30 articles, Li Muyang started typing to Huo Jiling in the chat box.


    ¡°My Mooncake told me that if nothing goes wrong, she will definitely be willing to marry you at a certain age. Besides, she really likes you.


    So¡­Brother Jiling, I hope that while you love my sister, you will also take care of her body.


    Besides, my sister is going to be a university student soon. It¡¯s best not to get pregnant. I think you¡¯re an adult who grew up abroad, so you must have some knowledge about this.


    Of course, if you understand, you must pay attention to your safety. I don¡¯t want my brother and I to be brothers-inw too early.


    Also¡­¡±


    Li Muyang typed nearly a hundred words in the chat box to express his attitude. The most important thing was to make Huo Jiling pay attention to the safety of contraceptives and to devote himself to his mooncakes.


    Yes, it was a reminder and a warning, and there were many emotions mixed together.<div>


    The main thing was to vent his emotions. Perhaps Li Muyang had already clearly felt that his sister was going to be a family with Huo Jiling in the future.


    ¡°Now, do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Li Muyang looked at the messages he sent out in the chat box and felt a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°Understood, Yang Yang, about your side. Try not to tell the baby. Even though the baby didn¡¯t have deep feelings for Lin Qin and even broke off rtions with Li Mufeng, the baby still cared about her.<div>


    There were too many trivial matters that could easily affect Baby¡¯s mood. Baby had always hated troublesome people. Especially when it happened around Baby, even if Baby didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he would still feel annoyed.


    I believe that you can handle it well, Yang Yang. As a younger brother, you should remind Xiao Yu not to let him take the wrong path. As for me and my baby, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want another person to snatch the baby with me yet.


    Isn¡¯t it nice to be alone?¡±


    Huo Jiling deliberately called Li Muyao his treasure in Li Muyang¡¯s chat box.


    The little brat¡¯s warning made Huo Jiling happy that his girlfriend had such a cute and loving brother, but at the same time, he felt a little jealous.


    His baby would actually tell her brother such a thing.


    However, thinking about Li Muyang¡¯s personality and the way he handled things, Huo Jiling was amused and angry that Li Muyang didn¡¯t trust him. Of course, Huo Jiling also knew that he cared more about his girlfriend than many people expected. Even Huo Jiling himself didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when he didn¡¯t want to be so far away from his baby.


    He really wanted her to stay by his side all the time.


    ¡°Humph! Anyway, if you know, you can only say it once. If you say too much, if she wants to say it, just say it. My brother and I will go to the countryside tomorrow to visit the elderly, children, and poor students.


    He would not return to Sun City so soon.


    Of course, when Mooncake¡¯s college entrance examination results are out, we¡¯ll definitely go back and apany her back to Jin City. You don¡¯t have to worry about Lin Qin and Li Mufeng. I won¡¯t let them drag the mooncakes.¡±


    Li Muyang let out a long sigh. After typing on his phone, he looked at the young man and continued to talk to Huo Jiling about Lin Qin¡¯s husband, Dai Jianren, and Li Mufeng¡¯s weird persistence.


    Another half an hourter, Li Muyu called Li Muyang out for dinner. Li Muyang then said ¡°886¡± to Huo Jiling.<div>


    After leaving the house, Li Muyang and Li Muyu went to the square of Pinn County. They found a food stall and sat down. They ordered a dish and a soup.


    Before the dishes were served, Li Muyu pulled Li Muyang and asked,¡±¡±Yangyang, were you chatting with Brother Ji Ling just now? Did he bully Mooncake? Is that why you keep warning him?¡±


    ¡°No! Even if he didn¡¯t bully Mooncake, I would have warned him at this moment.¡±Li Muyang was telling the truth. As long as his sister and Huo Jiling weren¡¯t married yet, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.


    No, even if they were married, Li Muyang had to keep an eye on Huo Jiling and not let him do anything to betray his sister.

 Chapter 899: Let Him Die

    Chapter 899: Let Him Die


    Li Muyao first received a call from her younger brother, and then she received a call from Cai Sixiu.


    ¡°Yaoyao, is it true that Little Jin¡¯s Legacy left yourpany?¡±


    In Cai Sixiu¡¯s aunt¡¯s impression, Cai Jin was rtively obedient and smart. This time, he was willing to give up on that scumbag¡¯s career. It was enough to show that Cai Jin still cared about his parents and this country.


    More importantly, Cai Sixiu also agreed with her big brother¡¯s words. That was, Cai Jin had been a little unlucky recently.


    Unlucky children naturally needed to improve their luck. The best way to improve Cai Jin¡¯s luck and chase away bad luck was to do more good deeds. Then, it would be best to stay by Li Muyao¡¯s side, who loved to do good deeds and had natural koi luck.


    Moreover, Cai Hongguo had ced Cai Jin by Li Muyao¡¯s side, saying that it was to let Cai Jin understand the current situation in China. He also asked Li Muyao to treat Cai Jin¡¯s fear of women.


    In fact, Cai Sixiu knew that her eldest brother and sister-inw had selfishly taken advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s kindness and love for them.


    Moreover, Cai Jin really listened to Cai Hongguo¡¯s words and entered Li Muyao¡¯spany. He even rmended Cai Jinfa¡¯s small vige for Li Muyao¡¯spany to invest in. Initially, it went smoothly. Cai Sixiu also learned that Li Muyao and the others really nned to listen to Cai Jin¡¯s wishes and buy the vige of his childhood friend and ssmate¡¯s family.


    In the end, when the project had begun to integrate and contact various parties for evaluation, Cai Jin called Cai Sixiu and told her that he had left Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come Truepany and nned to start real estate with his cousin.


    It had already been 2006, and the real estate development in Sun City was almostplete. There was nond in a good location to be taken. Thend that could be obtained had already been bought by the big shots of the real estate industry in advance. Or it was a ce that wouldn¡¯t be nned for the next ten years, such as the ce called Wang Family Vige that Cai Jin rmended to Li Muyao.<div>


    Cai Sixiu didn¡¯t understand why Li Muyao would really adopt this project and insist on promoting it. However, Cai Sixiu knew that so far, every real estate investment that Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Company had made was the kind that made a lot of money.


    As such, Cai Sixiu naturally believed in Li Muyao¡¯s investment foresight.


    However, Cai Sixiu felt that her nephew Cai Jin wasn¡¯t reliable anymore. That¡¯s right, Cai Sixiu was really unhappy after hearing Cai Jin¡¯s request. Li Muyao had been so nice to him, but in the end, she had turned around and ran away.


    How long had he been here?


    It was theplete opposite of Cai Hongguo¡¯s requirements and goals.


    ¡°Did Xiao Jin do something to let you down? Is that why she left yourpany guiltily? Yaoyao, if there¡¯s anything, just tell Aunt Cai. We¡¯re only helping reason, not rtives.


    Xiao Jin also asked me not to tell Eldest Brother and Sister-inw that he left yourpany.


    I heard that he was really guilty and afraid. I thought that you treated Xiao Jin as your brother. Even if he bullied you, based on your personality, you wouldn¡¯t say anything. I definitely had to take the initiative to ask you.¡±


    Cai Sixiu, of course, had already realized a very serious problem. Her nephew, Cai Jin, no longer looked like the young man from ten years ago. Now, Cai Jin had already experienced the betrayal of his feelings and the blow to his career. In the end, he had even returned to the country that Cai Jin did not particrly love, as well as the city that had raised him.


    Therefore, Cai Sixiu couldn¡¯t be med for thinking this way. Cai Jin must have bullied Li Muyao, which was why he wanted to escape from Dream Come True and Li Muyao¡¯s line of sight. Perhaps for Cai Jin, leaving Li Muyao¡¯spany and her line of sight was also to avoid the sight of his parents who wanted to monitor him.


    ¡± Aunt Cai, Brother Jin didn¡¯t bully me. He just doesn¡¯t agree with mypany¡¯s philosophy,¡± Li Muyao replied with a smile. It¡¯s okay. As long as Brother Jin is happy, he can work anywhere.


    I really didn¡¯t bully you. Aunt Cai, please don¡¯t wrongly use Brother Jin.


    Besides, with my skills, I can fight against two men like Brother Jin, even if I don¡¯t say 10. Besides, Brother Jin is alone and in mypany and my territory. He really can¡¯t bully me.


    It¡¯s just that I might have to let down Father Cai and Mother Cai¡¯s great trust. I didn¡¯t help them take care of Brother Jin, and I didn¡¯t help Brother Jin cure his fear of women.¡±


    Li Muyao told Cai Jin the truth, and she also told him about Huang Yuying¡¯s evaluation of Cai Jin during thepany meeting. Cai Sixiu believed that Cai Jin didn¡¯t bully Li Muyao, but felt guilty. She felt that he had rmended the Wang Family Vige project to Li Muyao, and now that it was about to start, Cai Jin felt that this project would definitely lose money.


    She was just too embarrassed to continue staying at Dream Come True.


    After listening to the whole story, she really didn¡¯t know if she should call Cai Jin stupid or naive.


    However, thinking about it, it was good that Cai Jin¡¯s dream hade true. This way, Cai Sixiu and Cai Hongguo wouldn¡¯t have to worry or feel guilty that they had plotted against Li Muyao together and let Cai Jine and take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s koi.


    Since Cai Jin didn¡¯t believe in the power of Chinese metaphysics, then let him continue to court death!<div>


    In any case, it would be fine if Cai Jin met another scumbag in China. Cai Sixiu felt that this kind of thing was also something that happened once or twice. When Cai Jin had suffered enough, he would know that the old man¡¯s words were really reasonable.


    It was notpletely superstitious!


    There was still a difference between metaphysics and superstition.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re too kind. You clearly know why my big brother and sister-inw ced Xiao Jin by your side, but in the end, Xiao Jin, this brat, still doesn¡¯t appreciate it. No wonder Cai Mao has been disliking him more and more over the years.<div>


    Forget it, forget it. Since Xiao Jin wanted to leave, then let him go.


    Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to exin to your parents. I¡¯ll talk to them. Xiao Jin, why is this child acting like a bear? Maybe it¡¯s really as Cai Mao said, he¡¯ste for the second phase.


    I know about this. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If I say it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Hmm, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow night. My Avis will cook Western food for us personally. You shoulde and try it too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow night.¡±


    Li Muyao replied with a smile. With Aunt Cai talking to Father Cai and his wife, Li Muyao really had nothing to worry about. She agreed with Aunt Cai¡¯s words. Cai Mao would often mention and praise Cai Jin¡¯s biological brother.


    However, after Caimao went to Korea, her father and mother went to United Kingdom. Every time Caimao mentioned her brother, Caijin, she was angry and didn¡¯t even want to talk about him. At first, Li Muyao thought that Cai Mao was disgusted by Cai Jin¡¯s love for men, butter she realized that it wasn¡¯t because of his sexual orientation.


    It was Cai Jin¡¯s personality and how he treated his immediate family.

 Chapter 900: 902-Group Debut

    Chapter 900: Chapter 902-Group Debut


    He hung up the moment he made an appointment with Cai Sixiu for dinner the next day. His entire person waszily nestled in the boss¡¯s chair, thinking about the first impression he had with Cai Jin. It was still not very clear.


    Before Li Muyao could recall the details of Cai Mao telling her about Cai Jin, Cai Mao¡¯s call came.


    Li Muyao suddenlyughed. She felt that Cai Mao really didn¡¯t need to think much.


    Moreover, Cai Mao had been very busy during this period of time. At the end of the year, he would be joining thepany¡¯s group to debut. Therefore, Cai Mao was training harder and more diligently than when he first went to Koreast year.


    After all, Cai Cai was now the boss of an entertainmentpany. In order to allow her identity as a trainee to receive the resources of her own entertainmentpany, Caimao directly reced the contract with the originalpany, which was the person who was trained and nurtured together with Caimao.


    That¡¯s right, Cai Mao had spent quite a lot of money. First, he bought his own contract. Then, he bought back a few powerful Chinesepatriots who had been trained by his originalpany but had never been able to make a name for themselves in Korea at a high price.


    It could be said that out of the five of them, only one of them was an authentic Korea. The other four, including Cai Mao, were all Chinese.


    Of course, the other three Chinese had all gone to Korea earlier than Cai Mao to be trainees. The earliest one was 10 years old and was now 19 years old. He had been a trainee in Korea for nine years, but his name was never on the list of names that thepany would put together to debut.


    In the beginning, his results might have been a little bad, but five or six yearster, this boy named Li Yifeng could be said to be the best among the trainees in his cohort.


    Because Li Yifeng was unwilling to participate in the various drinking parties arranged by thepany, he had never sessfully debuted. The reason why he hadn¡¯t left thepany for nine years was because he had signed a ten-year contract with thepany.<div>


    There were two other people who had been there three to five times earlier than Cai Mao. They were called Hu Tengfei and Li Zilin.


    Among the five people who were preparing to debut in a group, Cai Mao had been a trainee for the shortest time. Therefore, since Cai Mao listened to the opinions of thepany manager and went to other people¡¯spany to debut in a group, it was better to debut in his ownpany. Moreover, although the resources of hispany were a littlecking, he could give priority to Cai Mao and the other members who were going to debut at the end of the year.


    Since he nned to debut at the end of the year, there were many things that he needed to do. Even if he was a boss who did not do anything, he still needed to follow up on some team-rted matters.


    Therefore, apart from Li Muyao receiving a call from Cai Mao before the college entrance examination, there was no news from Cai Mao for nearly a month.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ignore the sudden phone call from her friend. She picked it up and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Cai Mao, you called because your brother resigned from mypany, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, you know me best. I did call Sister Yao about this, but I wanted to celebrate with her. Sister Yao, you don¡¯t know. I heard that my parents want to put my brother in yourpany and by your side. If I didn¡¯t know about my brother¡¯s sexual orientation, I would have suspected that my parents wanted to introduce you to him.


    I wanted to call you at that time, but I thought about the critical moment of your college entrance examination, so I thought about it and didn¡¯t ask you. Of course, I talked to Brother Ji Ling about it afterward. We both believed that you wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to my brother.


    Now? Hahaha¡­ Sister Yao, you have to let meugh for a few minutes first.¡±


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao heard Cai Mao stillughing on the other end of the phone. She could only interrupt him silently and let himugh happily for a while longer. After another five minutes, Cai Mao stopped.


    He cleared his throat and said to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Sister Yao, let me tell you. My brother was willing toe back from United Kingdom because he was schemed against by his boyfriend and fianc¨¦e.


    I thought it was just his boyfriend who betrayed him and wanted to split thepany¡¯s profits with him. Later on, my aunt told me that it wasn¡¯t exactly like that. It was because my brother had been tricked a little miserably.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my parents and aunt used to praise my brother for being smart. I was even jealous of him for a long time. I was jealous of him until he returned to the country.


    After all, it was all because of him that my parents decided to go abroad and settle down.


    In the end¡­He was very silly and sweet. Because of his boyfriend¡¯s betrayal, he actually wanted to find someone to cheat on his boyfriend. In the end, he found a man¡­Sigh, in short, there was a problem with his identity. Even my parents couldn¡¯t solve it with money. He was my aunt¡¯s husband, and he was still my boyfriend at that time. He stepped forward to help my brother take over that troublesome matter.


    I even suspect that my aunt was willing to marry that United Kingdom so quickly because she wanted him to help my brother clean up the mess.


    What¡¯s with the fear of women? It wasn¡¯t from before, but before he returned to China. The one he thought of| The person who betrayed his scumbag ex-boyfriend was not a man, but a transsexual man. The opponent was a girl who was previously a ¡± Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything else. The more I say, the more I feel that his love life is very chaotic.¡±


    Cai Mao was clearly excited. After all, it was his brother¡¯s gossip, and he couldn¡¯t tell anyone.


    Therefore, he finally found the right time toin to his most trusted Sister Yao. In the end, Cai Mao did not even bother to talk about him.


    Of course, after half an hour, no matter how much gossip there was, they could sort out the ins and outs.<div>


    ¡± Yes, yes, yes. Sister Yao, you didn¡¯t expect my brother to do such a thing that would destroy your worldview, right?¡± Anyway, I told you that he¡¯s getting dumber the older he gets. In the past, I was jealous and admired my brother. After all, it was true that he was especially good at reading.


    It was only ten years, but he had transformed from a smart young man into a stupid and ignorant person. He was really speechless. To be honest, Sister Yao, I¡¯m especially happy that he can leave yourpany.


    You¡¯re such a righteous person. It¡¯s better to stay away from people like him who don¡¯t have such righteous values.


    Moreover, he is bing more and more like a child. No, he should be in the state of a giant baby. Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry about it. My parents and aunt will take over. Let him be. Sister Yao, don¡¯t feel any psychological burden.<div>


    Sister Yao has confirmed that our team will debut on December 25th this year. It¡¯s Christmas, and we¡¯ll be participating in a grouppetition for new singers in Korea.


    As for the name of our group, we haven¡¯t thought of it yet. Sister Yao, help us think of one. Anyway, there¡¯s no hurry. Sister Yao, help us think of it slowly. It must be nice to hear and remember!¡±


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t call toin about his brother. The most important thing was to ask Li Muyao to help hime up with a name for the team.

 Chapter 901: A Little Strange

    Chapter 901: A Little Strange


    ¡°So, your focus is on thest thing, right? Can¡¯t you take it yourself? Or ask yourpanions. They are all older than you, so they must have their own ideas.


    I¡¯m not very good at naming. Just think about the nickname of little Cangshu¡¯s sister. Therefore, I suggest that you guys choose your own name.¡±


    Li Muyao was really a good-for-nothing. Just listen to her beauty shop¡¯s name, Dream Come True, and herpany¡¯s name, Dream Come True. In the end, he could only think of a nickname like Jingjing for his sister.


    One had to know that the people of Yangcheng addressed women as pretty girls regardless of their age.


    It was obvious that Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know how to name.


    Cai Mao refused to ept these thoughts and reasons.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I believe that my sister Yao¡¯s family can think of a particrly good team name. Sister Yao, whether our group of five can be famous after we debut depends on how you name it.


    Sister Yao, you can think about it slowly. We absolutely believe in you. The four of them didn¡¯t even believe a single letter. I knew that they didn¡¯t have any thoughts about naming the group.


    Also, I¡¯m debuting on December 25th. Sister Yao, should you consider bringing Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to Korea to see me? Although I still wanted Brother Jiling toe along, I didn¡¯t dare to think about it when I thought about his current job.


    Sister Yao, you might be in university by then, but I still hope that you, Little Yu, and Yangyang cane to watch our firstpetition.¡±


    In Cai Mao¡¯s heart, his parents, brother, and auntie could choose not to watch his debut on stage. However, Sister Yao had toe, which meant a lot to Cai Mao.<div>


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to go to the scene, right? I¡¯ve already said that as long as you debut, I¡¯ll definitely support you. As for whether Xiao Yu and Yang Yang cane with me to the scene to support you, I can¡¯t reply to you now.


    He had to see if Shi Xiaoyu and Yang Yang¡¯s school had any special arrangements. If not, it was not a problem to just ask for leave. Aiya, Cai Mao, you actually learned how to change the topic. Alright, I¡¯ll help you think about the name of your guild.


    At most, I¡¯ll call Grandma Huoter and ask her to give you a name that¡¯s especially good and will be popr in China, no, in Korea, and the whole world.¡±


    Li Muyao thought about it and felt that only Old Madam Huo could help. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what kind of name to give Cai Mao and the others. It was loud and bright, and it was especially easy to remember.


    He thought of everything rted to Cai Mao in his previous life. Cai Mao didn¡¯t have many impressions of Li Muyao in the entertainment industry. After all, after Caimao returned from Korea and entered the entertainment industry, he had always been alone and did not debut with anyone. Moreover, most of Cai Mao¡¯s roles were in television dramas, which were terrible and embarrassing. Li Muyao, who didn¡¯t like watching television, directly abandoned all the dramas that he acted in as a supporting role.


    Alright, in his previous life, it was mainly because Cai Mao had gone abroad early. After the two of them broke off contact for more than ten years, they did not contact each other. Their rtionship had long faded.


    Even if it¡¯s just quietly paying attention to me, it¡¯s still not contacting me.


    In this life, the rtionship between Li Muyao and Cai Mao was restored to its original state of being siblings. The main reason was that Li Muyao was a little dazed for a moment. She thought of the guilt she felt for her two younger brothers in her previous life and transferred it to Cai Mao.


    After that, it was true that Li Muyao wanted to regain the brother-sister rtionship that belonged to them. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to have no real friends in the future, only colleagues andpanions. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to relive those days.


    This talent lets the rebirth queen Li Muyao to the friend this piece, quite takes seriously, and is also willing to spend time to manage the friendship.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great! Hehe, I knew that Sister Yao dotes on me the most. She¡¯ll think of everything for me. Then let¡¯s settle on this. When Sister Yao has decided on a name and has found Brother Jiling¡¯s grandmother to approve it, call me.


    And finally, Sister Yao, please don¡¯t feel any guilt towards my brother, understand? Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to let him and Jiang Yunlong go through the real estate business together. Anyway, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re optimistic.¡±


    The reason why Caimao was not optimistic was becausest year, Jiang Yunlong had been persuading Caimao, who had already gone abroad to be a trainee, to use his pocket money to invest in Jiang Yunlong¡¯s own real estatepany.


    Cai Mao was indeed tempted by this. After all, he had already gone abroad to be a trainee at that time. During his time as a trainee, Cai Mao did not have much ie. Naturally, he wanted to get some red wine from Jiang Yunlong after he became a shareholder.


    However, before Caimao invested in the shares, he asked his father and Li Muyao, and both of them objected.


    Cai Mao kept this in mind and rejected Jiang Yun Long.


    One had to know that Jiang Yun Long had cheated Cai Mao for his pocket money, or even with a few of his old cousins and cousins on Cai Mao¡¯s side. Thinking of this, Cai Mao had even less contact with Jiang Yun Long.


    However, he did not expect that a yearter, Jiang Yunlong would actually find Cai Jin, Cai Mao¡¯s brother.


    Alright, it¡¯s too much to ask. If the two of them were to y together, wouldn¡¯t they lose their family?<div>


    ¡°Me too, but like you said, let them y. You guys have been practicing the new ones you bought recently, right? If you have time, take a video and send it to me.¡±


    After all, he was her younger brother, so she still had to show some concern asionally.


    When Li Muyao mentioned letting Cai Mao shoot a video, Cai Mao started talking again. She told Li Muyao how they had invited the best lyricist and songwriter in Korea to buy songs and invited them to sing. She even mentioned Kanasan, Mesa, and Chu Ranran.


    After mentioning these two names, Cai Mao realized that his Sister Yao didn¡¯t seem to like them anymore. However, since she had mentioned them, Cai Mao couldn¡¯t help but say to Li Muyao,¡±I don¡¯t know how Churan and that foreign girl named Meisha found out that they and I are going to debut together.<div>


    He rmended a few lyricists and songwriters to ourpany. The main thing is that many of them are not very famous. I don¡¯t understand why they want to introduce these people to mypany.


    However, it was a little strange. The songs written by the people they rmended were all very good. I don¡¯t know if they are lucky or I am lucky.¡±


    Yes, this made Caimao very conflicted. However, the songs written by the people rmended by Chu Ranran, Kanashan, and Mesa were too good and suitable for them to sing, so Caimao still spent money to buy all the copyrights.


    Of course, Cai Mao had also checked on the international music website. The songs that these people sold him were all original songs.

 Chapter 902: 904-Reward

    Chapter 902: Chapter 904-Reward


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your good luck. Since you were able to buy someone else¡¯s original song, you guys should practice hard. Counting carefully, it was only a few months away from Christmas.


    Therefore, the more prepared you are for your debut, the more likely you will be liked by more people.


    Good luck!


    I believe that you can bring your group to the world. I¡¯m waiting for you to be a superstar and bring me to earn money.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and encouraged Cai Mao while thinking about Chu Ranran and Meisha¡¯s names that Cai Mao had suddenly mentioned. Only then did Li Muyao realize that she really hadn¡¯t paid attention to Chu Ranran for a long time. After Kanashan and Meisha met at her schoolst time, Meisha really didn¡¯t contact Li Muyao anymore.


    Until now, Li Muyao had not received any calls or messages from Meisha.


    However, when Cai Mao mentioned them, Li Muyao thought of the possibility that she and Huo Jiling had thought of together.


    The world that Li Muyao was reborn in revolved around Cai Mao, while Chu Ranran and Mei Sha revolved around Cai Mao. This also proved once again that Churan had the fate of a female lead as mentioned by Old Madam Huo.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be med for immediately making bold connections. It was mainly because of the original song Cai Mao had mentioned.


    Whether it was Chu Ranran or Meisha, the songs that they rmended to Cai Mao were all suitable for Cai Mao and his group members. It was as if they knew everything in advance.<div>


    Of course, Li Muyao was just thinking about it. She wouldn¡¯t do anything else.


    After all, Old Mrs. Huo had already reminded Li Muyao to have less contact with Churan. The influence Churan had on Li Muyao was real, and Meisha¡¯s reaction to Li Muyao had also changed from the beginning.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a real idiot, so she naturally noticed that Meisha had deliberately asked her some questions, some looks, and all kinds of small actions when she was in contact with her. Li Muyao had seen them all, and those weren¡¯t the eyes and expressions of a true friend.


    ¡°I also feel that the luck of the Pam is good. And Sister Yao, I think that because I became your brother, my luck became better. Yes, that¡¯s right.


    However, Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said that my biggest goal and wish now is to be a superstar.


    ce| I won¡¯t do anything like dating dating before I debut and be a famous celebrity. Let me tell you, the male and female celebrities who debuted in Korea groups are all forbidden from dating.


    She heard that if her idol had a boyfriend or girlfriend, she would lose a lot of hair. ¡°As for me, in order to make a lot of money and fulfill my dream, I won¡¯te into contact with either Chu Ranran or Kanashan.¡±


    Cai Mao was expressing his determination to Li Muyao. After all, Chu Ranran had used Cai Mao to get some benefits from her sister. Moreover, Kanashan was approaching her like a crazy pervert. Cai Mao could no longer tolerate those women with ulterior motives approaching him.


    More importantly, Chu Ranran and Kanashan both knew Cai Mao and Li Muyao.


    They wanted to use their rtionship with Cai Mao to build a good rtionship with Li Muyao.


    Cai Mao would never allow anyone to use him to get close to Li Muyao. Even Cai Mao would be angry if he heard that his own brother Cai Jin wanted to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck, let alone those who had nothing to do with him.


    Yes, in Cai Mao¡¯s eyes, Chu Ranran and Kanashan were unrted people. Friends were nothing.


    Previously, Cai Mao would asionally receive Chu Ranran¡¯s text messages or missed calls. Cai Mao had long blocked Chu Ranran¡¯s contact information both domestically and abroad.


    If he hadn¡¯t received Chu Ranran¡¯s email on QQ, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t have known that Chu Ranran had also rmended someone to write songs for him.


    ¡°I know. I also believe that Cai Mao is a person who keeps his word. However, if he really met a girl he liked, he could try to get in touch with a girl from the United States. Of course, I hope that you can find a like-minded girlfriend when your career is sessful in the future.


    After all, only when you have a certain level of ability and have a considerable influence in the entertainment industry will you not be influenced by your fans.


    Just like what you said, in the Korea entertainment industry, fans determine the status of a celebrity in the industry.¡±Of course, Li Muyao knew about the current Korea entertainment industry. It was just like those celebrities who often appeared in various headlines before Li Muyao died in her previous life. Whether or not they could bring goods and bring profits to the merchants depended on the fans ¡®love and consumption.


    However, if she was a super popr celebrity with works and abilities, she would definitely not stop dating just because her fans did not like her.


    This was because powerful celebrities had a lot of privileges. You didn¡¯t have to be troubled by this and could even do what you liked to do. Even if you were in a rtionship, it could even bring your status in the entertainment industry to a higher level.<div>


    However, Li Muyao was also quite supportive. Caimao¡¯s future girlfriend should not choose between Chu Ranran and Meisha. He hoped that Cai Mao would focus on his career first. When Cai Mao was older, he would naturally understand many principles when he saw more of what he did and what he did.


    Only when one was knowledgeable would one not make any decisive decisions easily.


    ¡°Yes, I believe that you have your own judgment.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao could only give some suggestions on some matters. Other than believing in Cai Mao, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have anything else to say. In the end, Cai Mao was the one who made the final decision.<div>


    ¡°Hehe, I knew you were the best, Sister Yao. Oh right, Sister Yao, can you get Brother Ji Ling to get me a few sets of Jian skin from the WH game for our group members? I told them in a letter that WH¡¯s exclusive skin was their reward for signing with ourpany and debuting together with me.


    Sister Yao, you know that other than practicing singing and dancing, the only leisure activity we can y in the enclosed room is ying games. It just so happens that the five of us are all from China, except for Park Yifei. Naturally, we have to y games together. I¡¯ve always been ying the WH survival shooting game from Brother Ji Ling¡¯spany.


    I asked Brother Jiling for some special equipment before, but I don¡¯t dare to ask him for skin anymore. So, Sister Yao, please help me talk to Brother Jiling.¡±


    Cai Mao said coquettishly to Li Muyao. After all, he didn¡¯t have anything to use to coax Huo Jiling, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask Huo Jiling for the exclusive skins he promised.

 Chapter 903 - 905-Character Flaw

    Chapter 903: Chapter 905-Character w


    ¡°Sister Yao, please help me. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to raise my head in front of them. No matter what, I¡¯m still their boss. However, it¡¯s really embarrassing and undignified to make such a promise and not be able to fulfill it.


    Sister Yao, Sister Yao, please?


    Brother Ji Ling listens to you the most. As long as Sister Yao mentions it, Brother Ji Ling will definitely agree. If I hadn¡¯t been too presumptuous previously and asked Brother Ji Ling for too much equipment, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so suicidal.¡±


    Cai Mao had asked for a lot of in-game equipment because he was one of Huo Jiling¡¯s future brothers-inw.


    Especially when Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t officially confirmed their rtionship.


    Later, after confirming it, Cai Mao still asked Huo Jiling for a lot. Otherwise, Cai Mao¡¯s ount wouldn¡¯t have been one of the top yers in the game area he yed.


    Back then, the more he was high and the more ruthless he was, the more pitiful Cai Mao was now.


    Hearing Cai Mao¡¯s pitiful request, Li Muyaoughed out loud again.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get Ling to help you. Tonight, take the initiative to contact Ling again. He would probably get his employees to add you on QQ and make it ording to your request.


    Cai Mao, I have to remind you again. In the future, you are not allowed to make such promises to others that you might not be able to fulfill. As for the matters regarding the game, Ling did it for you easily. But if we can¡¯t help you, what will you do? You can¡¯t be so childish anymore, understand?


    Moreover, this was not within the scope of one¡¯s own ability, and one could not make promises blindly. This was not right.¡±


    Caimao had always had many problems. Perhaps it was because his parents had always been free-range, and Caimao didn¡¯t have many bad habits, so they ignored these small problems.


    However, as a future celebrity and boss of the entertainment industry, he should pay attention to such details.


    One had to know that the more detailed something was, the more likely it was to be caught and even destroyed everything that one had worked so hard to create.


    Just like how Cai Mao always wanted to test how lucky Li Muyao was, and even pushed Li Muyao in front of others because he liked to be the center of attention. Li Muyao was actually disgusted by such behavior.


    However, after Li Muyao taught Cai Mao, Cai Mao immediately corrected himself and never did it again. Li Muyao knew that Cai Mao was still an obedient and sensible child.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yao. I won¡¯t do this again. Actually, I regretted it after I made the promise. Sister Yao, I promise this is thest time. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    This was indeed Cai Mao¡¯s heartfelt words. At that time, he was too happy. Once he was happy, he dared to say anything. It was also because of regret that Cai Mao had promised his group members for some time, but he didn¡¯t dare to talk to Huo Jiling about it in private.


    It just so happened that Cai Mao knew that Sister Yao was in a good mood, so he mentioned this matter.


    If this matter didn¡¯t end, Cai Mao would always be thinking about it.


    In any case, Cai Mao had indeed been hit hard by his careless promise. It had indeed made Cai Mao realize his character ws and problems.


    ¡°Yes, I believe you. We¡¯ve been chatting for more than an hour. You should go back and continue practicing. As for me, I still have to talk to Sister Ying about something. I¡¯ve helped you solve the problem of the game skin. You can¡¯t do it again, and I won¡¯t help you even if you do.¡±


    Li Muyao also knew Cai Mao¡¯s personality, so she agreed.


    For the people in Huo Jiling¡¯spany, this kind of game skin was a piece of cake.


    However, Li Muyao knew that she couldn¡¯t indulge Cai Mao¡¯s style of doing things. She was afraid that it would get worse as time passed. She had to erase it once it was discovered. She had to correct it and remember it in her heart so that she wouldn¡¯tmit it again.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Yao, remember to help us think of a name for our group. Sister Yao, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After Caimao hung up the phone, she heaved a sigh of relief. At least the three things that she had been thinking about could be solved smoothly. It was great.


    Li Muyao looked at her phone that was about to run out of battery and smiled again. After receiving a few calls in a row, Li Muyao had indeed forgotten the difort of Cai Jin leaving thepany.


    Thinking about the group name that she had promised Cai Mao, Li Muyao went to Huang Yuying for a dictionary. She flipped through it until she got off work, but she still couldn¡¯t think of a good group name.


    In the evening, Li Muyao calcted the time on Old Madam Huo¡¯s side and specially called to ask Old Madam Huo to help with the naming matter. After obtaining Old Madam Huo¡¯s consent and the time to give the name, Li Muyao finally fell asleep peacefully.


    Li Muyao joined the Dream to Dream Come True Orphanage.


    Li Muyao had participated in many charity events in the orphanage and was quite experienced. It was also because of this that Li Muyao learned all the children¡¯s songs that she had never learned when she was young and the popr songs recently. It was to make it easier for them to participate in the children¡¯s Mini games.


    ying with children was a very tiring activity, but it was better than being happy.


    Li Muyao had always known that helping others was a very happy thing.


    Especially when she saw the children¡¯s innocent and sunny smiles, Li Muyao knew that it was worth it for thepany to do some charity activities every month.


    After the orphanage¡¯s activities ended, Li Muyao followed Manager Lin and the others to the Wang Family Vige a few times. She also discussed the project with them a few times, and it went very smoothly.


    Even the coboration between Fu Zhuanhong and Dream Come True had officially and smoothly signed an investment contract for the Fu¡¯s Hundred Years Fragrance brand.


    Finally, it was the day before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results were released. In order to know Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results as soon as possible, Li Muyu and Li Muyang returned to Sun City from Pinn County.


    When he returned, it was already 7 PM.


    ¡°Mooncake, didn¡¯t I tell Yangyang not to let you pick us up? Why are you still here? Is it hot? Have you eaten dinner? I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go home and eat together. Yangyang and I brought back a lot of dried meat and dried food.


    We¡¯ll cook for you. By the way, you¡¯ll see your college entrance examination results tomorrow. Are you nervous about the mooncakes?¡±Li Muyu asked his sister if she was nervous, but he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. It was as if he had returned to the time and mood before his sister took the college entrance examination.


    Although it was the time to get the results of the college entrance examination, he was still very nervous. Li Muyu and Li Muyang were worried that it would affect Li Muyao¡¯s mood. Since the end of Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination, they had not asked Li Muyao about her estimated score.


    Even though Li Muyao confidently told them that she knew all the questions on the college entrance examination paper, she filled in the answers that she found most pleasing to the eye based on her intuition.

 Chapter 904: Nervous About the Results

    Chapter 904: Nervous About the Results


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s nervous. I believe that Mooncake¡¯s results won¡¯t be too bad, right?¡±


    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t nervous at all, but he had seen his little brother counting the days before the mooncake exam results were out every night before he went to bed.


    The results of the college entrance examination would be released tomorrow. The young man had been unable to sleep sincest night and had been urging Yang Zhihong to book train tickets back to Sun City as soon as possible.


    In order to catch the train back to Yangcheng today, they got up early in the morning from the mountain vige and took the ox cart out of the mountain.


    One had to know that it would take 80,000 yuan to travel from the mountain vige they visited to Pinn County.| Nine hours, and this did not include changing modes of transportation on the way, being stuck in traffic, or not having a car. Moreover, there was no bus like the one in the county town when they came out of the mountain vige. They only had two cars.| The legs and the rtively backward ox cart. Even if they took the ox cart, they couldn¡¯t go directly to Pinn County. They could only go to the town and then take the bus from the town. There were two transfers in between before they reached the county.


    When they arrived at the county town, they took a train to the train station. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for the county town to go to the train station.


    In short, in order to rush back to Sun City from the mountain vige today, Li Muyu and Li Muyang had been on the road for almost the entire day. In fact, they were really tired. But just as Li Muyang said, Li Muyu was overly nervous, but his spirit was extremely excited.


    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t nervous, but he wanted to know Li Muyao¡¯s exact score for the college entrance examination.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, I¡¯ve already assessed my results and I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to pass the first tier. Besides, I¡¯ve checked my answers with the two top students in our school. My score shouldn¡¯t be too far off from theirs.¡±


    Li Muyao had checked the results of the college entrance examination with Deng Chaoshao and Jiang Liu.


    At that time, Li Muyao had nothing to do in Huo Jiling¡¯s family home, so she chatted with Deng Chaoshao and Jiang Liu on QQ. As they chatted, they mentioned a few questions in the college entrance examination paper.


    Li Muyao had long gotten used to interacting with top students like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, because when she chatted with them, she had to be prepared for them to change the topic to their studies.


    At that time, he thought that since they were talking about the college entrance examination papers, he would naturally check the answers.


    Since everyone had a good memory, it was easy for them to copy the questions from the college entrance examination paper. Finally, after checking the answers for all the subjects, Li Muyao realized that she really did not get a few questions wrong.


    No, afterparing the answers, Li Muyao didn¡¯t find any wrong answers like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    At that time, Li Muyao, Jiang Liu, and Deng Chaoshao were all silent in the QQ group after they had finishedparing the answers. It was both expected and unexpected that he did not find any wrong answers.


    Especially Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, they were shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words in the chat box. Who asked Li Muyao to reply to them with the same words as them?


    ¡°That¡­Two top students, I don¡¯t think I found the wrong answer.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were top students. Their grades had always been excellent, and they knew what they were doing. Of course, he also knew the results of Li Muyao, a student who had suddenly transferred to another school.


    After all, ever since Li Muyao entered the school, her grades had been improving every time she took the exam.


    Unexpectedly, Li Muyao¡¯s results had improved so much that Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results were the same as Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s answers. For the time being, there were no wrong answers¡­They hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and Li Muyao themselves knew that their results wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    He was really on par with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who had the chance to be the top scorer of the college entrance examination.


    In the past, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to think about it. After all, in her previous life, Li Muyao had lost for some objective reasons. In the end, in her two lives, there was still pain and hurt that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t touch.


    If he wanted to cure this pain, he had to show her apletely different college entrance examination result from his previous life to win Li Muyao¡¯s heart.


    Of course, Li Muyao had to admit that after she decided to repeat her studies, she had really worked hard. At least, she had to admit that she had worked several times harder than in her previous life. In addition, she had the study notes of Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and other top students from other schools, which had helped her a lot.


    To be honest, Li Muyao had learned a lot from the notebooks of the top students, as well as some questions that she had never understood before. Some of them were even better than the methods Huo Jiling had taught Li Muyao. Of course, Li Muyao never med Huo Jiling. After all, Huo Jiling had studied abroad in high school.


    Huo Jiling could help Li Muyao with many questions. He had specially gone through all of Li Muyao¡¯s study materials and books for the past three years, so he was able to exin many questions that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand herself. This was enough to show how amazing Huo Jiling was.


    No matter how powerful a person was, they were still a littlecking when facing a professional.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, on the other hand, were the professional high school students who were slightly different from Huo Jiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Mooncake, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident. I¡¯m still a little nervous. Don¡¯t be affected by me, all the mooncakes. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be in front of theputer together. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Hearing his sister¡¯s confident answer, Li Muyu¡¯s nervous mood eased a little.


    However, he did notpletely let go.


    Li Muyu really hoped that his sister could get into a university in Jin City. Even if it wasn¡¯t Huaqing University or Jin City University, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The main reason was that Li Muyu hoped that his sister could be a university student. Just like what his father had said in the past, the first university student in the family would definitely be like a mooncake.


    It could be said that when he went back to his hometown to give condolences to the left-behind children, the elderly, and the poor students, it gave Li Muyu a particrly deep feeling. It was so deep that Li Muyu knew that children like them who had no power and influence could only change their life path in the future and the family of their future children and grandchildren by studying.


    It was indeed more difficult for the children of farmers than for the people in the city.


    And this difficulty might really be the fact and reality that generations of ancestors could not change.


    She also understood why Huo Jiling, her future brother-inw, insisted on persuading her sister to repeat her studies. It was not just to fulfill his father¡¯s wish. It wasn¡¯t because of her sister¡¯s low educational background. It was because learning could really let you know a lot of things that you couldn¡¯t understand in the past.


    He could learn more knowledge and expand hiswork¡­There were also many, many unlimited benefits that ordinary junior high school graduates could not see.

 Chapter 905: Close to Full Score

    Chapter 905: Close to Full Score


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no hurry. Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a problem getting into Jin City University. The only problem is whether I can get into Huaqing University and Jin City University.


    Besides, I still have the bonus points from the sciencepetition. Coupled with my own evaluation, it¡¯s definitely not a problem for me to be a prospective university student. Alright, let¡¯s hurry back home. Have a good rest tonight. Come with me to check on theputer tomorrow morning.¡±


    Li Muyao suddenly felt that Xiao Yu was quite cute, but it also seemed that Xiao Yu had changed a lot today.


    He was nervous, but other than the nervousness on his face, there was also a hint of maturity and steadiness that was different from before. These two kinds of aura could only be seen on Yangyang in the past. Now, it seemed that Xiao Yu had some of these auras.


    Thinking about it, it was normal. Little Yu and Yangyang were twins, and Little Yu was a few minutes older than Yangyang.


    In addition to what Yang Yang had told Li Muyao, Lin Qin¡¯s and Dai Jianren¡¯s trifling matters that destroyed one¡¯s worldview, as well as some of Li Mufeng¡¯s actions, Li Muyu was able to see clearly during this summer vacation. At the same time, he was able to confirm his own true values and outlook on life. Worldview.


    Only by having a correct view of the world could one truly stand up!


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Li Muyu answered briskly, but he also habitually stole a nce at his younger brother Li Muyang¡¯s expression. However, after reading it, he calmed down and silently made another promise to himself.


    On the bus back home, Li Muyao told her two younger brothers about her trip to the orphanage to ease their nervousness about her college entrance examination results.


    There were also some recent projects in thepany. Of course, he naturally asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang about their lives in the countryside.


    As she had been on the road for the whole day, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really let Li Muyu and Li Muyang cook dinner for her, but called for takeout. After the three siblings had a hasty dinner, Li Muyao rushed Li Muyu and Li Muyang to wash up and rest early.


    Li Muyao knew her family very well, so she naturally knew that the brothers had to travel for more than ten hours from the vige to Yangcheng City. Even if they were physically strong, it was still very tiring.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t act pretentious. They were indeed nervous and tired, so they took a shower andy in the familiar room. After a while, they fell asleep.


    After Li Muyao made sure her two brothers were asleep, she went back to her room and started chatting with Huo Jiling.


    After that, she chatted with Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and the rest of her ssmates for a long time. At 10:30 pm, Li Muyao obediently went to sleep.


    The next day, Li Muyao got up at six in the morning to go for a run. She saw that Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already returned from their run. They were sweating profusely, and their sportswear was soaked in sweat. ording to Li Muyao¡¯s usual morning training time for the two brothers, they would probably get up at around five in the morning to exercise.


    ¡°Mooncakes are early. Yangyang and I came back to take a shower and then came down to make breakfast. You can go for a jog. You can have breakfast when youe back.¡±Li Muyu wiped his sweat with a towel and said to his sister, who was also wearing sportswear and preparing to go out.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go for a run.¡±


    In any case, her two younger brothers knew how to cook, and the taste was even better than Li Muyao¡¯s. She hadn¡¯t tasted it for more than half a month, so Li Muyao still missed it.


    Naturally, he had no objections.


    Li Muyao came back from her run, took a shower, changed her clothes, put on light makeup, and paired it with the long dress Huo Jiling had custom-made for her. She looked like a fairy.


    As soon as she came down, Li Muyang and Li Muyu praised her,¡±Mooncake, you¡¯re an even more beautiful little fairy today.¡±


    Yes, her two younger brothers knew what Li Muyao liked to hear the most.


    Li Muyao, who was praised as a little fairy, had a particrly bright smile on her face. When she ate the fresh rice noodle soup brought from her hometown, her smile became even more beautiful. The three siblings ate the familiar taste of their hometown and naturally talked about some interesting things when they were young, as well as some snacks that their father had made for them.


    Now, when they mentioned memories rted to their father, it was no longer as painful as before. Instead, it was a sweet and beautiful memory.


    Many things, as long as one faced it bravely, the past would be beautiful and precious no matter how difficult it was.


    Li Muyao and her siblings had such feelings for their father.


    8:40.


    Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang stood behind Li Mu Yao, who was sitting in front of herputer, looking at the website of the Jin City Education Bureau. In front of her was her college entrance examination admission ticket.


    Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s QQ was still open, and the messages in the QQ ss group were quickly refreshed one after another. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them.


    Because she didn¡¯t dare to open it to take a look. Once she opened it, Li Muyu would scold her.


    Li Muyao knew that Li Muyu was very nervous today, so she naturally didn¡¯t provoke her. It was also Li Muyu¡¯s nervousness that infected the usually calm Li Muyao and Li Muyang.


    At this moment, his sister and brother were sitting in front of theputer in a daze, waiting for the time to enter the student number to check the results.


    Fortunately, the time was not that hard to wait. It was finally nine o¡¯clock.


    Under Li Muyang¡¯s urging, Li Muyao quickly and urately entered her student number to check her results. It was rare that the website did not copse when many students and parents checked the results of the college entrance examination in their previous lives. Li Muyao opened her college entrance examination results page smoothly, and the results that entered her eyes made Li Muyu, who was behind her, jump.


    It was really a kind of dance.


    Not only was Li Muyu excited and finished dancing, but he also pulled Yang Yang¡¯s younger brother beside him and spun in circles. He shouted in surprise,¡±Full marks, full marks, full marks. Only nine points were deducted, and he was close to full marks. I knew that my mooncake would definitely get excellent results. I knew that mooncake would definitely do well!¡±


    She happily pulled her brother around in circles and hugged Li Muyao, who was shocked by her score. She patted her stiff back and said,¡±Mooncake, congrattions. You did it. You¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re the future bright light for me and Yangyang. Whichever school you go to, we¡¯ll go to the nearest university. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Three consecutive sounds were really good. It was enough to show Li Muyu¡¯s excitement.


    Li Muyang had long known that his sister¡¯s college entrance examination results wouldn¡¯t be too bad. After all, they all knew how hard her sister had worked every day to repeat her studies.


    Even though she had also taken some time to organize the Inte Science Design Competition with the top students like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, she really did her best to study and revise hard in order to get good results.


    She also made use of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s connections to get to know many top students. She learned many ways of analyzing things that Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t know. All in all, Li Muyang had received confirmation from his sister yesterday, so he roughly knew that his sister¡¯s results wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    He even guessed that it would be even higher. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s koi was indeed lucky in learning.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang had personally verified the benefits of this aspect of luck. Therefore, Li Muyang was really not very worried about his sister¡¯s results.


    However, he did not expect that he would get full marks or close to full marks for several subjects in a row.

 Chapter 906: Top Scholar in Arts

    Chapter 906: Top Schr in Arts


    ¡°So, I really didn¡¯t see wrongly, right? This is indeed my name, my student number, and my grades, right?¡±


    Li Muyao had always been very confident in her grades after she repeated the exam, especially after she had tested the answers to the foreignnguage and math questions with super students like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    He felt that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to stand out from the other students in Yanlin Ninth High School¡¯s liberal arts exam. After all, the main score for liberal arts was not only innguage and mathematics, but also inprehensive liberal arts (politics, history, and geography).


    At this moment, the Chinese score on theputer was 141. He scored full marks in Mathematics, Foreign Language, and Arts.


    It was indeed as Li Muyu had eximed. Full marks, full marks, full marks, and close to full marks. The total score of the college entrance examination, whether it was humanities or science, was 750 points. Now, Li Muyao had scored a super good score of 741 points.


    It was so good that even Li Muyao couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She even suspected that she had switched on theputer wrongly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all about you, Mooncake. That¡¯s right! Mooncake, you¡¯re amazing. With such good results and the bonus points from the sciencepetition between you and the two top students, do you think you¡¯ll be able to be the top scorer of the humanities college entrance examination in Jin City?


    I just don¡¯t know if the additional points for the sciencepetition are 10 or 20 points. Oh right, Mooncake, are your two top students also liberal arts students? Which of your answers were correct?¡±


    Li Muyang was also very excited to answer his sister¡¯s question about how happy she was with the results. He also thought about the situation of the two top students that his sister had always praised. If they were also humanities students, then he wouldn¡¯t think too much about his sister¡¯s college entrance examination top scorer.


    If the other party was a science student, then wouldn¡¯t Li Muyang be able to help his elder sister dream?


    ¡°I¡¯m a humanities student and they¡¯re a science student. Of course, they¡¯re correct in English and Mathematics. I¡¯m taking the Arts and they¡¯re taking the Science. Of course, we can¡¯t match the answers after that. However, I¡¯ve found the humanities students from other schools topare the answers.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Thanks to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s introduction, Li Muyao had gotten to know quite a few top students in Jin City. They had all added each other on QQ as their contact information. After the college entrance examination, Li Muyao thought that since she had alreadypared her answers with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, Wen Zong should alsopare her answers. She felt more at ease.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao giving Li Muyao extra confidence, she really wouldn¡¯t have dared to look for other liberal arts students topare the answers to the college entrance examination.


    Fortunately, everything went as Li Muyao had hoped. Regardless of whether it was the answers she gave to Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, or the answers she gave to other liberal arts students, they were all the same as Li Muyao¡¯s answers.


    The score disyed on theputer in front of him was the best proof.


    After hearing his sister¡¯s answer, Li Muyang suppressed his excitement and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Then, then, then. Do you know what the bonus points for the inte sciencepetition¡¯s grand prize are? Do you know mooncakes?¡±


    Li Muyao shook her head honestly. She really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, Mooncake. Your phone keeps ringing. It¡¯s your homeroom teacher.¡±


    Li Muyu was so happy that he was jumping and spinning in circles just now. Now, he helped his sister get her phone from the side. When he saw the caller ID, he calmed down and nced at his brother who was usually more stable than him.


    Li Muyao hadn¡¯t recovered from her cheat-like grades. She took the phone from her brother and saw that it was the homeroom teacher. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and asked softly,¡±¡±Teacher Jiang, did you call to talk about my college entrance examination results?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Congrattions, Li Muyao, for bing the top scorer of our Jin City Arts College Entrance Examination! Your total score for the college entrance examination is 741 points. You won the special prize in the National High School Online Science Competition and have ten additional points for the college entrance examination. Your final total score is 751 points.


    This score was one point higher than the 750 points of the first ce in the humanities ss of Jin City¡¯s First Middle School.


    This year¡¯s college Entrance Examination examination paper is the same as the other provinces ¡®college entrance examination paper. Your first ce in Jin City is also the first ce in the national college entrance examination for liberal arts.


    Are you free this afternoon? If you have any,e to our Ninth High School. There are reportersing over to interview you, and the school also has some small activities that require your cooperation, Student Li Muyao.¡±


    Jiang Fang, the homeroom teacher of the liberal arts ss, never dreamed that Li Muyao, a girl who had been transferred in halfway and had been working in society for a year, could actually achieve such shocking results.


    The total score of the college entrance examination was 750 points, and Li Muyao¡¯s score was 741 points, plus the additional score of the college entrance examination, 751 points.


    Li Muyao¡¯s score was one point higher than the top scorer of the humanities ss in Jin City¡¯s First Middle School. She was the top scorer of the humanities ss in Jin City, the nation, and the entire country.


    This luck was simply unparalleled.


    ¡°What? Oh, okay. Teacher Jiang, I¡¯lle over in the afternoon.¡±


    Li Muyao hung up the call in a daze. She felt that her luck after her rebirth was really too good. It was so good that Li Muyao once again believed that she really had the koi luck that Father Cai had mentioned.


    The other party¡¯s college entrance examination score was 740 points. There were also additional 10 points. After adding it up, it was exactly 750 points.


    On the other hand, Li Muyao scored 751 points. It was this extra point in Chinese that helped Li Muyao defeat the number one humanities student of Jin City First Middle School and be the top humanities student of the national college entrance examination this year.


    ¡°Mooncake, what did your form teacher say? Did you really be a college entrance exam¡­¡± Before Li Muyang could finish his question, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang again. The caller ID showed that it was Huo Jiling.


    When Li Muyao answered the call, she identally put it on speaker. Huo Jiling¡¯s gentle and loving voice came from the phone. From his voice, she could tell that he was in a good mood.¡±Baby, congrattions on bing the top scorer of the national college entrance examination for liberal arts this year. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t be by your side to share your joy.


    Is there anything you want in particr? I¡¯ll buy it for you. Treasure? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling should have been by Li Muyao¡¯s side during such an important moment. Unfortunately, Huo Jiling, who used to work in the base, had to follow him on a secret mission yesterday.


    Anyway, as long as there was the Inte, Huo Jiling could always pay attention to Li Muyao¡¯s information, even if he wasn¡¯t by her side. Besides, today was the day to check the results of the college entrance examination. Huo Jiling had to know his girlfriend¡¯s results first.


    Therefore, after Yanlin Ninth High School confirmed Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results and was lucky enough to be ranked second in the country by one point, she became the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination. It was a huge happy event.


    The only pity was that Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t personally send his blessings to the girl he loved.

 Chapter 907: Future Senior Sister

    Chapter 907: Future Senior Sister


    ¡°Brother Ji Ling, my Mooncake is so happy that she can¡¯t speak. Brother Ji Ling, work hard outside and take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be with the little brother at the mooncake shop.¡±


    Oh right, Mooncake heard your call. It¡¯s about time for you to hang up. Mooncake¡¯s phone was still ringing. Mooncake, quickly say something to Brother Ji Ling!¡±


    Li Muyang smiled happily and answered Huo Jiling¡¯s question for his sister. Just now, Li Muyang was wondering if his sister, with her hard work and good luck, would be able to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Even if she wasn¡¯t the top scorer in the whole country, she would still be able to be the top scorer in Jin City.


    In the end, it was just as Li Muyang wished.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t need to guess. The call from his sister¡¯s homeroom teacher just now was to tell his sister that she had be the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination.


    He thought that his sister was fearless, but she was shocked by her own college entrance examination results. It was really too fun and cute. It was indeed his mooncake.


    ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t say that about me. I¡¯m not surprised. Ah Ling, I have received your blessing. I was just a little surprised by my results. After all, myst college entrance examination results were at least 150 points lower than now.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a moment.


    I never dared to think about the magical thing like the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Now that it had fallen on my head, it felt a little surreal. Oh right, Yang Yang said to be careful just now. You must be careful.


    You guys have to be careful when you¡¯re on a business trip. Don¡¯t make me worry. I¡¯m very happy now. As for the top scorer¡¯s gift, Ling, you can buy it as you see fit. I¡¯ll like anything you buy.¡±<div>


    Two people in a row told Li Muyao that she had be the top scorer of the national college entrance examination this year. Li Muyao was stunned for nearly five minutes before she came back to her senses. She had been extremely lucky after her rebirth. Now that she had be the top scorer of the college entrance examination, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t be too surprised.


    If he could ept that he could win a million yuan just by buying a lottery ticket, why couldn¡¯t he be the top scorer in the college entrance examination?


    Li Muyao repeatedly hinted to herself in her heart. She finally epted this fact and found her voice. At the same time, she reminded Huo Jiling to be careful.


    Huo Jiling had been chatting with Li Muyaost night when he suddenly received a temporary mission that required him to go abroad. Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t say which country he was going tost night, Li Muyao guessed that he was going to Lu Sicheng¡¯s ce. Besides, Huo Jiling said that his research friend Fu Zhiyun was going with him.


    Because Li Muyao naturally needed Huo Jiling to pay attention to his safety. There was still news of war on the news.


    ¡°Okay, baby. I¡¯ll take care of myself. I¡¯ll definitelye back safely and personally send you to university. Be good, then I¡¯ll hang up first. Little Yu, Yangyang, take care of yourself and help me take care of my baby.¡±


    Huo Jiling hung up the phone so suddenly that he didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye.


    Li Muyao, Li Muyang, and Li Muyu looked at each other. Before they could speak, another call came in. It was from Jiang Liu.


    Since she had already pressed the speaker button, Li Muyao also pressed the speaker button when she answered Jiang Liu¡¯s call. Anyway, at this moment, her two younger brothers were as happy and surprised as her. At the same time, they also wanted to know the scores of the others.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mu Yao, for bing the top scorer of the national college entrance examination in liberal arts. Sigh, I¡¯m only two points behind Super Little.


    However, I¡¯m still very happy.


    Come to school in the afternoon? How about we celebrate together? Sigh, you might have to wait until tomorrow. Your ssmates should be having a meal together, right?¡±When Jiang Liu mentioned that his grades were only two points lower than his good friend Deng Chao, his tone was very indifferent. It was obvious that he did not particrly care about the title of the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s meet at school in the afternoon and decide. I don¡¯t know if our ss has any arrangements now. By the way, how many points did you and Super Young Master get?¡±


    Li Muyao was curious about Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s results.


    ¡± How many points are there? I¡¯m five points away from full marks. I¡¯m three points away from full marks.¡± You don¡¯t know, but our form teacher and the teachers of all the subjects are still surrounding Chao Shao. It¡¯s a pity that he scored three points.


    He almost got all 750 points. Sigh, these teachers are really too much. We¡¯ve already added 10 extra points, and we¡¯ve already passed the total score of 750 points. Why can¡¯t they let us go now?¡±


    Hearing Jiang Liu¡¯s tone, Li Muyaoughed.


    Li Muyao knew that students like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had almost gotten full marks.


    ¡°Very impressive. All of you have higher scores than me. I¡¯m just a dog that left| That was why he was called the top schr in liberal arts. Sigh, you Brainiacs are really amazing.<div>


    By the way, you guys also applied for theputer science department of Huaqing University, right? If nothing unexpected happens, we can still continue to be schoolmates. That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s final score before the college entrance examination was also above 700, but it wasn¡¯t close to 740, which was around 720.


    On the other hand, in the high-level exam, Li Muyao performed exceptionally well. It was also because of her Koi Luck that she was able to fill in thest few multiple-choice questions that she didn¡¯t know at all. It was precisely because she didn¡¯t know how to do it that Li Muyao naturally made some reservations in her estimation, but she didn¡¯t want to bepletely correct.


    ¡°Hahaha, you must be an schoolmate. Then we¡¯ll continue when we meet in the afternoon. A teacher is looking for me.¡±Jiang Liu hung up the phone with a smile.<div>


    Meanwhile, Li Muyao had just hung up the phone with Jiang Liu when another call came in. It was from the ss monitor.


    In the next hour or so, Li Muyao received all kinds of calls from people wishing her good luck in bing the top scorer of the liberal arts exam, as well as calls from people who were concerned about her results.


    It wasn¡¯t until lunchtime that Li Muyao was so annoyed by the phone that she turned off her phone.


    When she saw Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s smiling faces, Li Muyao also smiled with them and took the third cup of jasmine tea that they had made for her.¡±My voice is even hoarse. Yes, I¡¯m very good at being direct. As your elder sister, you should be proud of me! If nothing goes wrong, I will definitely be a university student in Huaqing.


    In the future, you must also be university students in Huaqing!


    In that case, I would not only be your dearest, most beautiful sister, but also your most adorable future senior sister, hehe¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that I could get such good results. I¡¯m so lucky.


    I want to go home and tell Dad about this great news.¡±

 Chapter 908: 910-Urgent Flight

    Chapter 908: Chapter 910-Urgent Flight


    ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll go back when you¡¯re done with your work at school. But Mooncake, shouldn¡¯t we buy a ne ticket back to Jin City now? If you don¡¯t buy a ne ticket, will you be able to get to school on time in the afternoon?¡±


    Fortunately, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were very excited because they wanted to see Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results today. After the excitement, they saw that Li Muyao was busy answering the phone, so they naturally prepared lunch early.


    Although it was lunchtime, it was not even noon yet.


    Since the meal had just started, she might as well finish her lunch and book the nearest flight back to Jin City. She could still make it to the school before 3 or 4 p. m. to participate in some activities organized by the school for Li Muyao.


    The only thing he didn¡¯t have to worry about was that it was July now, so the sky would get darkter.


    Even if they arrived at school at four o¡¯clock, they did not have to worry about all the teachers and students leaving. That was only when the afternoon was not the hottest, and they would start to move out.


    Li Muyang¡¯s words startled Li Muyao. Yes, they were in Sun City and not in Jin City. However, Li Muyao had just told the ss teacher, the school¡¯s dean, and Jiang Liu and the other students that she would be there in the afternoon. He looked at the time. There were only five minutes left until noon.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling Sister Ying to help us three siblings book the ne tickets back to Jincheng. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t pack your luggage yet.


    Anyway, we¡¯ll only stay in Jin City for a few days at most before returning to Yang City. Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and eat.¡± Li Muyao also started to eat her food while taking out her phone to call Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying had called her about thirty times just now.<div>


    Huang Yuying and Li Muyao had a good rtionship. They were not only superior and subordinate at the beginning, but they were now half-sisters and good friends. Naturally, she paid attention to Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results immediately. Moreover, Huang Yuying had a husband like Jiang Chao. Wanhong Technology had also been paying attention to Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao¡¯s results were released, and she had won the top scorer of the national college entrance examination, it was immediately spread throughout Jin City. Wanhong Technology naturally knew about it as soon as possible.


    Wan Hong from Jin City knew that Wan Hong from Yang City couldn¡¯t be too far behind.


    When Jiang Chao found out, he immediately called his wife, Huang Yuying. Since Huang Yuying was the general manager of Dream Come True, the wholepany would know about the good news very soon.


    Naturally, there were many congrattory calls.


    When Huang Yuying received Li Muyao¡¯s call and heard that she wanted to buy a ne ticket back to Jin City, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±¡±Mu Yao, why are you so cute? You¡¯re all in Sun City, yet you still dare to promise the teachers that you¡¯ll be punctual in the afternoon.


    Alright, I¡¯ll buy the tickets for you now. Wait a minute, I checked. There¡¯s a flight to Jin City in 40 minutes. You have to leave within ten minutes or you won¡¯t be able to catch the ne.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave in ten minutes. Thank you, Sister Ying. I¡¯ll go back to Jin City for a few days. Hehe, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m cute. You have to say that I¡¯m pretty in the future. I was really shocked by my own results today. I¡¯ve been out of sorts. But now that I¡¯m back to my senses, I¡¯ll hang up first and send you a message when I get to Jin City.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huang Yuying hung up the phone and started eating quickly again. In about two minutes, she finished the entire bowl of white rice, which broke Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s eating speed.


    Three minutester, Li Muyao saw her two younger brothers quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks. She smiled embarrassedly and said,¡±¡±Little Yu Yang Yang, I¡¯m sorry to have made you all muddle along with me. Hurry up and wash the dishes, throw away the trash, and we¡¯ll set off for the airport.


    Sister Ying bought us a first-ss cabin. Once we arrive at the airport, we¡¯ll take the VIP passage. We¡¯ll definitely be able to get on the ne before take-off. There¡¯s no need to be too anxious. As you know, as long as I drive, I¡¯ve never encountered a traffic jam. Come, quickly drink some tea and swallow all the rice.¡±Yes, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the two brothers, had stuffed their mouths full in order to eat quickly. They couldn¡¯t swallow at all.


    After receiving the herbal tea from his sister, he made Li Muyu and Li Muyang swallow the rice in their mouths. Then, they ruthlessly drank the herbal tea clean before dividing the work.


    After cleaning up the house and making sure that it wouldn¡¯t smell bad because they hadn¡¯t been back for a few days, everyone took their bags and set off for the airport.


    After getting into the car, Li Muyao turned on her phone and threw her bag into Li Muyang¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Yang Yang, help me take out my phone. Find the cell phone numbers of our homeroom teacher, Jiang Liu, and our ss monitor. Send them a message and tell them that we will be boarding the ne from Yang City Airport in an hour.¡±


    Li Muyao specifically asked Yang Yang to help emphasize the matter of flying from Yangcheng to Jincheng in the text message. After all, Li Muyao herself didn¡¯t like people who werete. However, when she promised her form teacher, Jiang Liu, ss monitor, and other students, she really didn¡¯t remember that she was still in Yangcheng. It was only after he finished all the phone calls and sat at the dining table that he remembered this fact when he heard Yangyang mention Li Muyao.


    In short, Li Muyao felt that she really couldn¡¯t me herself. Even though she had experienced two lifetimes, this was her first time being the top scorer of the college entrance examination. It was normal for her to be shocked by such good news, wasn¡¯t it?


    Therefore, even though Li Muyao knew that the three siblings werete for Jin City, she still had to exin herself. She couldn¡¯t let others leave her behind because of such a small problem. Li Muyao had be the national top scorer of the liberal arts college entrance examination and started to act like a big shot, making the entire school wait for her, who waste.


    After reminding her, she sent a message to the school and continued,¡±Yang Yang, after sending the messages, find Jiang Chao¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s phone number and send him a message. Tell Wan Hong from Jin City to drive Ling¡¯s car to the airport and wait for us.


    We¡¯ll have to drive our own car. The traffic in Jin City from the airport to the Urban area is too congested. So, tell brother-inw Jiang to arrange a car for us, but we don¡¯t need a driver.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    Li Muyang happily and quickly took Li Muyao¡¯s phone and operated it ording to her instructions.


    Li Muyu, who was sitting at the side, had nothing to do. After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and called Yang Hongzhi from his hometown. His voice was filled with pride and joy.


    <div>

 Chapter 909: Holding a Banquet

    Chapter 909: Holding a Banquet


    ¡°Uncle Yang, my Mooncake¡¯s college entrance examination results are out. She scored 750 points and is only nine points away from full marks. Yes, yes, yes. This year¡¯s top scorer of the liberal arts college entrance examination in Jincheng and the country is my mooncake.


    Yes, we are on our way back to Jin City. Mooncake, she¡¯s driving now. Alright, I¡¯ll get Mooncake to call you when wend safely in Jin City.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. In a few days, the three of us will return home again. Mm. She should be able to drive herself. Uncle Yang and Auntie Xian don¡¯t need to pick her up.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to eat. I¡¯ll ask Mooncaketer.¡±Li Muyu didn¡¯t even need to ask. He looked at Li Muyao in the rearview mirror and saw Li Muyao nod.


    After all, Li Muyu smiled at Yang Hongzhi on the phone and said,¡±Yes, Mooncake said there¡¯s no problem. Then, we¡¯ll go to Uncle Yang¡¯s house to freeload. What? Will Brother Standard being back with his girlfriend? That¡¯s great. Mooncake had even asked Brother Standard about it before. Since he brought his girlfriend back, it would be even better. The three siblings and I had already prepared a gift for him.


    Are you preparing mooncakes to celebrate the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer?


    Mooncake said no. Okay, okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Yang to tell Dad¡¯s friends. ¡°We definitely have to invite them to the graduation banquet. Alright, alright. Then we¡¯ll leave it to Uncle Yang to help arrange it.


    Yes, I¡¯ll definitely be home in a week. As for the date, Uncle Yang, help me decide on the mooncakes. My mother¡¯s rtive? No need, no need. I won¡¯t invite them. I¡¯ll just invite Dad¡¯s friends. Yes, yes, thank you, Uncle Yang. Okay, that¡¯s it for now. Bye.¡±


    As soon as Li Muyu hung up the phone with Yang Hongzhi, he immediately received Li Muyao¡¯s surprised and delighted gaze from the driver in front, as well as his younger brother¡¯s expression that said,¡± My brother has grown up and is very happy.¡±


    Li Muyu wiped his nose in embarrassment before exining his actions just now,¡±¡± Mooncakes, Yang Yang, you guys don¡¯t have to look at me like that, okay?¡± I¡¯m the only man in the family. It¡¯s my duty to help Uncle Yang arrange the graduation banquet in advance.<div>


    I was thinking, since we were all going home to see Dad and tell him the good news, We can¡¯t just not invite them just because we¡¯re living in Jin City now.


    Besides, we didn¡¯t invite outsiders. They were all Dad¡¯s friends and colleagues. As you all know, Daddy has a very good rtionship with all of them. Daddy even told them that Mooncake was going to enter university.


    Although it¡¯s a yearte now, our mooncakes have lived up to our expectations and became the top scorer of the national college entrance examination. Naturally, we have to celebrate with everyone, right?¡±


    If it was in the past, Li Muyu definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought so much. However, people would always grow.


    Li Muyu had experienced the use and betrayal of the people closest to him again and again. He had indeed recognized who was the person he should love and protect the most in this real world.


    They were his older sister and younger brother who were doting on him, raising him, and loving him.


    The current Li Muyu could be said to be the only man in the family, but he was the older brother. As the older brother, he naturally had to stand in front of his younger brother and help his pure, kind, and smart sister do things that she could not think of.


    It was time for Li Muyu to grow up. He couldn¡¯t always hide behind his younger brother just because he wasn¡¯t as smart as his younger brother. He needed his younger brother to teach him everything bit by bit. That wouldn¡¯t do.


    He had to learn to do things himself. Even if he couldn¡¯t do it well, Li Muyu didn¡¯t think it mattered. He could ask his younger brother for help, or he could ask Uncle Yang and the others for help. If he studied seriously, he would eventually learn to support this small family.


    ¡°Yes, little brother is right. He was not as smart as the little brother. He did not expect that he would have to give mooncakes and a graduation banquet when he returned home.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to just invite Dad¡¯s friends and colleagues. Little brother, you still have to call Mooncake. She¡¯s going to invite her high school teachers and school leaders as well, right?


    Back then, the teachers of mooncakes were also very good at mooncakes and had put in a lot of effort. If it weren¡¯t for our family¡¯s problems, we wouldn¡¯t have. It was only now that he had the chance to invite the teachers to the graduation banquet. The graduation Banquet was also a banquet to thank the teachers. The teachers who made the high school mooncakes had to be invited as well. This money could not be saved.¡±


    Li Muyang was indeed surprised by his little brother¡¯s sudden growth. He really didn¡¯t think of going back to his hometown to invite him to the graduation banquet. Now, not only did his little brother think of it, but he also knew to ask Uncle Yang for help. Not bad.


    Although the arrangement was not perfect, such progress and growth was indeed worthy of praise.


    ¡°I have Vice-Principal Mooncake¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll give him the good news now and ask him to give me the contact information of the other teachers who used to teach Mooncake. I¡¯ll call them one by one to invite them. However, we have to wait until Uncle Yang has booked a hotel for us. Otherwise, it will be toote to send the invitation when we go back.


    ¡°Uncle Yang should be able to give me an answer tonight. If I did something wrong, Yangyang, Mooncake, you have to tell me in time so that I can correct it.¡±


    Li Muyu received praise from his little brother and his sister. He was secretly overjoyed, but he still tried his best to appear calm and humble on the surface.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely be able to assist you. Mooncakes? Then we¡¯ll arrange the graduation banquet in our hometown first, then Sun City, and finally Jin City.


    This way, the time will be easier to arrange. After the graduation banquet in Jin City is over, your university eptance letter will be in your hands, and it will be time for school to start.¡±Li Muyang thought for a moment and decided to invite Sun City and Jin City to the graduation banquet.<div>


    The graduation banquet wasn¡¯t just a celebration of Li Muyao bing the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination, but also the fact that she had been admitted to Huaqing University.


    Although he had not received the admission letter from Huaqing University yet, ording to the national college entrance examination practice, every year, the top scorers of the national college entrance examination would be admitted by Huaqing University and Jin City University, the two famous universities in the country, unless they were not originally interested in these two universities.


    It was said that Huaqing University and Jin Cheng University would personally call to recruit students within a few days after the results of the college entrance examination were released, even if the candidates from the provinces did not choose the two universities.


    Moreover, his sister¡¯s first, second, and third choices were all filled with the Department of Financial Management at Huaqing University.<div>


    Therefore, Huaqing University¡¯s admission was basically guaranteed.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Not only do we have to hold a graduation banquet in our hometown, but we also have to hold a graduation banquet in Sun City and Jin City. Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to do what you usually do.¡±Li Muyu immediately nodded in agreement with his brother.

 Chapter 910: Not an Orphan

    Chapter 910: Not an Orphan


    On the way from Sun City to the airport, Li Muyu and Li Muyang decided on the time and ce of Li Muyao¡¯s three graduation banquets and the list of people to be invited.


    Even on the ne to Jin City, the two brothers ¡®enthusiasm didn¡¯t decrease. They even invited Li Muyao in from time to time to draw up the list of guests.


    The most problematic name list for thest three graduation banquets was still from his hometown, Pinn County.


    ¡°Mooncake, you should be more familiar with Dad¡¯s friends than us brothers. Take a look at the list that Yangyangmo and I wrote down. Is there anything wrong or missing?


    You¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re the teacher, you¡¯re


    ¡°We all remember your teachers from the first, second, and third years. The dean was especially happy when he heard that you were the top scorer of the national college entrance examination. Even the dean was a few beats slower before he realized that the person he was talking about was him. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. You saw the name of the person who called Uncle Yang just now.


    It shouldn¡¯t be much different now. The only problem now was whether she should inform the people on her side.¡±


    When Li Muyu asked thest question, his expression was very cautious. Li Muyu and Li Muyang had talked about this just now, and they almost quarreled in the car.


    After boarding the ne, her phone was turned off.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang took out a pen washi and started to write down the names in their notebooks. As they did so, they discovered a problem in Pinn County, which was Lin Qin¡¯s friends and rtives.<div>


    Lin Qin said that she was an orphan like Li Dajian, but it wasn¡¯t entirely correct.


    Lin Qin actually had rtives, but when she was young, she fell in love with that hooligan Dai Jianren. After Lin Qin¡¯s family objected to it, the Lin family cut off all contact with Lin Qin. Although Lin Qin married Li Dajian, she still didn¡¯t contact her family and told everyone that she was an orphan.


    Even after Lin Qin gave birth to four children, she still said this to them.


    It was only after Li Muyu and Li Muyang returned to Pinn County and even went to Dai Vige that they found out that Lin Qin wasn¡¯t really an orphan. Li Mufeng had known about this for a long time. He even said that he would respect Lin Qin¡¯s choice not to divorce. However, Li Mufeng suggested that Lin Qin should go back to her mother¡¯s house to apologize.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to care about Lin Qin¡¯s matters. He wasn¡¯t even interested in understanding the background of Lin Qin¡¯s family. After hesitating for a while, Li Muyu also refused to go to Lin Qin¡¯s family with Li Mufeng. After all, Li Muyu was really devastated by his mother.


    Li Muyu couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of family could raise a woman like Lin Qin, who had lived for dozens of years and had twisted morals. Even after Lin Qin gave birth to four children, the oldest of which was in her twenties, the Lin family did not visit them. Li Muyu knew that perhaps Lin Qin¡¯s family did not like them.


    Anyway, now that the three siblings had drawn a clear line with Lin Qin, there was no need to invite her rtives and friends, right?


    However, Yang Hongzhi had sent them another message, asking if they wanted to invite Lin Qin¡¯s friends. Li Muyu hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to leave this choice to his sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not inform them! In the past twenty years, the rtives and friends there have treated us as rtives and there is no need to rush to recognize us. Let¡¯s do it this way. There¡¯s no need to make it too big.


    On the other hand, Uncle Yang¡¯s people in the system, those who work in Dad¡¯s foundation, and those who have helped us, can also be invited. Even if we have fewer opportunities to return to our hometown in the future, the Golden Foundation is still there and has been running.¡±


    Li Muyao had lived two lifetimes, but she never thought that Lin Qin had such aplicated background. However, she didn¡¯t care whether it wasplicated or simple.


    They had not interacted with each other in recent decades. Now, they could not interact with them just because Li Muyao had made aeback and was admitted to Huaqing University. There was no need to.


    Her father was such a good person, but he didn¡¯t contact Lin Qin¡¯s family and even agreed to announce that Lin Qin was an orphan. Then, Li Muyao and her two younger brothers didn¡¯t need to acknowledge those rtives andplicate their family¡¯s rtionship in the county.


    Instead, it was on her father¡¯s side. In her two lifetimes, Li Muyao was very curious. What kind of family would throw her father into an orphanage?


    Yes, Li Muyao¡¯s father, Li Dajian, was an orphan. He had heard from his father that he had stayed in many orphans when he was young. In the end, he ended up in an orphanage in Pinn County. It was the country¡¯s policy that gave these orphans food, education, and finally joined the National Guard. He retired and returned to his hometown to be a sports coach in the school.


    He also raised a daughter like Li Muyao and a pair of twin sons. His three views were extremely upright.


    ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll give it to Uncle Yang like this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn off my phone immediately. When we reach Jincheng, I¡¯ll call Uncle Yang and tell him what you want.¡±


    Li Muyu nodded in response while silently heaving a sigh of relief in his heart. He quietly held the hand of his younger brother sitting beside him. He always felt that this would make him feel a lot more at ease.


    His life path could no longer be deviated. He needed to grow up.<div>


    She stood in front of her sister and brother.


    This graduation banquet was the best opportunity for Li Muyu to show off, and also to prove that he was no longer the stupid youth he used to be.


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry about Da Dan¡¯s arrangements. I will stand behind you and help you if anything happens. If I can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll get Mooncake and Brother Ji Ling to help. In short, there are definitely more ways to solve the problem than the problem. Work hard. Mooncake and I support you and believe that you can do it.¡±


    Since his little brother was willing to perform and was willing to fight for a chance to prove himself, Li Muyang naturally supported him.<div>


    Li Muyao also smiled and nodded.¡± Yes, Xiao Yu, we all believe that you can do it. Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. We will always be the dearest family. You don¡¯t have to be careful in front of me. I¡¯m your dearest fairy sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Fairy is the best. I was thinking that when we reach Jin City, you should be able to receive a call from Huaqing University¡¯s admission office before you even receive the admission notice. This way, when the little brother calls Uncle Yangter, he can tell Uncle Yang that you will definitely be a prospective university student at Huaqing University. Uncle Yang and Auntie Wu will definitely be especially happy.¡±


    After all, Li Muyao¡¯s grades were in Jin City. Even though they knew that she was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, Pinn County might not be able to get the news so quickly.

 Chapter 911: The Goddess of Liberal Arts

    Chapter 911: The Goddess of Liberal Arts


    The flight from Yang City to Jin City wasn¡¯t considered long. It took nearly two hours.


    Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers to school at exactly four o¡¯clock. When they reached the school gate, they saw Hu Mengyun, who was waiting for Li Muyao at the gate.


    Hu Mengyun was holding a sunblock umbre in her right hand and drinking a bottle of iced Coke in her left hand. How did Li Muyao know it was iced Coke? As he walked closer, he could see that the coke bottle was filled with water droplets. It was obviously the coke that had just been taken out of the fridge.


    When Li Muyao appeared at the school gate with Li Muyu and Li Muyang, it caused quite a stir. First of all, because Li Muyao had be a transfer student from Yanlin Ninth High School and had sessfully been promoted to the first ce in the V1 repeat ss, coupled with her special beauty and temperament, those students who were curious about her had all gone to the V1 ss to secretly take a look at her.


    It was mainly because Li Muyao¡¯s face was very beautiful and exquisite. Anyone who had seen her would remember her deeply. In addition, all the students who came to the school to see the college entrance examination results saw the banner hanging at the school gate immediately. It was all slogans celebrating the top scorer of the liberal arts college entrance examination, Li Muyao, and the top scorer of the science college entrance examination, Deng Chaoshao.


    In addition, Li Muyao was apanied by a pair of handsome little brothers who looked exactly the same. Naturally, they were even more eye-catching. Almost as soon as Li Muyao saw Hu Mengyun and was about to walk over, Hu Mengyun was surprised by themotion beside her. She also saw Li Muyao in an instant. When Hu Mengyun saw Li Muyao, she immediately screamed like a millet that had seen a true love bean.


    ¡°Ahhh! Li Muyao, you¡¯re finally here! Oh my god, Li Muyao, you¡¯ve be prettier again. You seem to have be fairer and taller.¡± Alright, that¡¯s not important. The most important thing is to congratte you on bing the top scorer of our university¡¯s liberal arts college entrance examination. Congrattions! You actually defeated Duan Jingqi, the goddess of liberal arts in the First Middle School.


    Li Muyao, you don¡¯t know that you defeated her and became thetest legend in our circle.


    You¡¯ve really made me proud.


    Really, if Duan Jingqi¡¯s grades weren¡¯t as good as her face, I would have beaten her up eight hundred times already. Finally, as my ssmate and roommate, you defeated her and became the luckiest humanities top scorer of the college entrance examination this year.<div>


    ¡°Oh right, let¡¯s hurry to ss. Everyone is waiting for you to take a photo together. Teacher Jiang and the school leaders are also waiting for you. Hurry up.¡±¡±


    Hu Mengyun said excitedly. While congratting Li Muyao, she told her about the feud between her and Duan Jingqi, the legendary goddess and top student of Golden City¡¯s First High School, and Hu Mengyun herself.


    Li Muyao said,¡±City girls have a lot of tricks up their sleeves.¡±


    Of course, it was also because of Hu Mengyun¡¯s excited and excited screams that the parents and seniors who were originally unrted to each other stopped and looked in Li Muyao¡¯s direction. Some even pointed in Li Muyao¡¯s direction and said to their parents,¡±¡±Dad, Mom, did you see that? I¡¯ve already told you that our school¡¯s top humanities schr this year is also a great beauty, but you didn¡¯t believe me. You guys always say that I¡¯m ugly and want me to read more books. See, it¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m not good at studying.


    It¡¯s just that you guys made me too ugly. If you guys made me prettier, I might be as smart and bold as Li Muyao. I might even beparable to the female student of First Middle School, Duan Jingqi.¡±


    The parents were shocked by their daughter¡¯s twisted logic. They even suspected for a moment that it was really because they did not pass on the genes for their daughter to have a better appearance that caused her to fail the college entrance examination this year.


    ¡°Bah! You wretched girl, you can¡¯t study well and you me me and your father for not giving birth to you well? Think about it, you should study harder because you¡¯re ugly. For example, Li Muyao, who was so beautiful and had natural external capital, had no pride and did not give up on her studies.


    Just now, we heard that some teachers were praising Li Muyao. Not only was she especially serious in ss every day, but she even hated the time after ss to the point that she could treat a minute as an hour to study. What about you? The teacher said that you were not allowed to bring your phone. It was fine if you secretly brought your phone, but in the end, you even secretly yed games.


    If your father and I don¡¯t give you a mixed doubles match when we get home, you won¡¯t change your personality, will you? I just signed you up for the repeat ss. If you don¡¯t study hard, I¡¯ll cut off your inte and pocket money. What kind of stupid game are you ying¡­¡±


    The family of three quarreled so loudly that Li Muyao, who was involved, felt a little embarrassed. However, this was the first time Li Muyao knew that the girl who almost became the top student in the humanities field in Jin City¡¯s First Middle School was called Duan Jingqi. From Hu Mengyun¡¯s words, she could tell that she was also a very beautiful and smart girl.


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to continue listening to other people¡¯s gossip, a parent suddenly walked over to Li Muyao and shook her hand with super enthusiasm. Li Muyao subconsciously avoided it, and Li Muyu and Li Muyang also reacted and pulled their sister to the side. They heard the parent smile at Li Muyao and say,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to let my daughter touch you. You¡¯re the top scorer¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll let her touch your body to learn luck.¡± Little Zhu Zhu,e over here and shake hands with your favorite top scorer, Sister Li Muyao. When you grow up, you¡¯ll be like this sister and be the top scorer of the college entrance examination.


    As the junior of the top scorer Li Muyao, you must learn from her, understand?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Today was not only the day when the college entrance examination results were released, but also the day when Yanlin Ninth High School¡¯s recruitment had started a few days ago. This parent had brought her daughter to report to the freshman department today. Who would have thought that she would be lucky enough to meet this year¡¯s national college entrance examination liberal arts top scorer, Li Muyao? She had to ride on the luck of the top scorer.


    Li Muyao could refuse contact with the parents, but she was not willing to refuse the tender hands of a cute, white, and chubby little girl.


    The girl whose mother affectionately called Little Zhuzhu walked over timidly, but her eyes were shining when she looked at Li Muyao. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that she liked this college entrance examination top scorer. After shaking hands with Li Muyao, she softly praised Li Muyao and made a wish,¡±Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯ll learn from you and strive to be the top humanities schr of Yanlin No. 9 High School in three years.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Little Pearl. You¡¯re also very beautiful. Then I wish Little Zhuzhu in advance that she will be as good as me in three years. Good luck. I believe you can do it.¡±


    Li Muyao replied with a gentle smile. She immediately pulled Hu Mengyun and her two younger brothers into the school. Because of Li Muyao¡¯s blessing, more parents ran in their direction.

 Chapter 912: The Reporter Interviews

    Chapter 912: The Reporter Interviews


    When she arrived at her ssroom, Li Muyao was once again surrounded by her ssmates. They were all congratting Li Muyao on getting the national humanities champion.


    Li Muyao received a huge wave of ttery and congrattory words. In the end, it was the form teacher, Jiang Fang, who rescued Li Muyao from the encirclement of many students. Seeing that Li Muyao was going to follow the form teacher to meet the school leaders, Hu Mengyun took the initiative to take care of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twin brothers.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you go with your homeroom teacher. I¡¯ll help you take care of your two handsome brothers. I guarantee that I won¡¯t lose your two handsome brothers. Go on, go on, do your own thing.¡±


    Who asked Li Muyao¡¯s two younger brothers to be so handsome? Hu Mengyun felt that she could use Li Muyao¡¯s younger brothers to experience what it was like to take care of her younger brother.


    Hu Mengyun had always wanted her parents to give birth to a younger brother or sister for her.


    Unfortunately, because of the family nning policy, she was the only child in Hu Mengyun¡¯s family.


    ¡± Okay. Mooncake, you can go with Teacher Jiang. Sunny and I will follow Big Sister Dream Clouds around Yanlin High School and learn about the school culture of Yanlin Ninth High School.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Sunny and me, we promise that we won¡¯t cause any trouble and will obediently y with Big Sister Dream Clouds.¡°Li Muyu knew that his sister was busy, so it was inconvenient for him and his brother to follow her.


    For this reason, he took the initiative to promise Li Muyao that he and his brother would not run around.


    She really wanted to learn more about her sister¡¯s real life in Yanlin Ninth High School from Hu Mengyun, who was her sister¡¯s ssmate and roommate.


    ¡°Yes, Mooncake, you go and do your own thing. Little brother and I will just walk around. Just call us when you¡¯re free.¡±Li Muyang nodded as well.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with Teacher Jiang to settle this first. I¡¯ll call you guyster. Dream Clouds, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me look after my two younger brothers. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that her two younger brothers were obedient and sensible. Moreover, they were in school, so there was indeed nothing to worry about. After giving a few instructions, she left with the form teacher.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were indeed well-behaved. Very soon, they started chatting with the other students of ss V1. After all, they were very good-looking and looked 50 ¨C 60% simr to Li Muyao. In addition, they were twins who looked almost exactly the same. They were also the younger brothers of Li Muyao, the top humanities schr.


    Everyone was especially enthusiastic and took care of them.


    In less than half an hour, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s arms were filled with snacks given by others. At the same time, they had also be the most popr candidates for photos in ss.


    Even the students from other sses came to take photos with them as mementos.


    Many people wanted to take a photo with Li Muyao, the national top humanities schr. That was to take a photo with her two handsome younger brothers. The meaning was the same. Anyway, they were family. Plus, Li Muyu and Li Muyang were indeed handsome. Taking a photo with them was definitely not a loss. It was precisely because of the enthusiasm of these students that Li Muyu and Li Muyang almost didn¡¯t want to take photos anymore.


    Li Muyao followed the homeroom teacher to the meeting room and saw Qu Jiangliu, Deng Chaoshao, and the others. In front of them was a group of reporters.


    Fortunately, this conference room was big enough. Even if there were twenty or thirty people, it would not feel crowded.


    The moment Li Muyao appeared, the reporters were surprised when they learned that she was Duan Jingqi from Jin City¡¯s First Middle School, who had defeated the most popr humanities champion in the country.


    After seeing Li Muyao¡¯s face, they were all shocked by her beautiful and delicate face.


    The reporters did not expect that this year¡¯s humanities top scorer was actually all beautiful and god-like figures.


    Yes, these reporters had already learned about Li Muyao¡¯s performance in school before she arrived. Therefore, when they arrived at Li Muyao¡¯s ce, everyone was scrambling to ask her all kinds of questions.


    Of course, it was more about how Li Muyao studied and what skills she had.


    The reporters were really enthusiastic. They were so enthusiastic that Li Muyao answered the reporters ¡®questions for nearly half an hour. Fortunately, the school leaders kept reminding the reporters that the interview time was almost up.


    ¡°Li Muyao, onest question. Between you and Duan Jingqi from Jin City First Middle School, who do you think is prettier?¡±


    Since the question about studies was asked, it was naturally a battle between the girls about their looks.


    After all, Duan Jingqi from Jin City¡¯s First Middle School had an outstanding resume throughout her twelve years of schooling. This year, countless people were guessing that the top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination would be Duan Jingqi. After all, her estimated score was over 730.


    In the end, Duan Jingqi¡¯s actual score was ten points higher than her own evaluation. She had often participated in variouspetitions, and her high score added ten points.<div>


    In addition to the full score of 750 in the college entrance examination.


    He thought that the top scorer of liberal arts was a certainty, but it was snatched away by a repeater from Yanlin Ninth High School.


    Naturally, it became the focus of the media who had been paying attention to this year¡¯s college entrance examination.


    Especially Li Muyao, the dark horse who was the top scorer of the national college entrance examination in liberal arts, which made countless people curious. After many reporters understood Duan Jingqi and Li Muyao, theypared them together. They were both twenty years old this year, and Li Muyao was still a repeater. Duan Jingqi, on the other hand, had taken a semester off in middle school.<div>


    They were all very beautiful, good at learning, and very smart.


    In short, many of their experiences were very simr.


    In the end, even the results of the college entrance examination were only one point away. Naturally, they were very curious about Li Muyao, who was lucky by one point. What did she think of Duan Jingqi?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met Duan Jingqi, but I¡¯ve heard a lot of people say she¡¯s beautiful. I think she¡¯s like me, a little fairy who loves to study.¡±


    Li Muyao was even more confident in her looks after her rebirth.


    She always remembered that she was a little fairy.


    Her answer made the reporter who asked the questionugh. The interview time arranged by the school was up, and Li Muyao did not ept any more answers. The reporters were naturally handled by the school leaders. After Li Muyaopleted her task, she followed Jiang Liu and Super Young Master Deng, who had been waiting for her at the side.


    ¡°Mu Yao, congrattions on bing the top scorer in humanities.¡±Super Young Master Deng had been busy today. He couldn¡¯t call Li Muyao to congratte her like Jiang Liu did, so he had to make up for it now.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I also congratte you on bing the top scorer of the national college entrance examination for science.¡±Li Muyao imitated Deng Chaoshao and answered.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you two, the top scorer in liberal arts and the top scorer in science, congratte each other. What a blow. However, it is still my honor to be friends with you two top scorers and future schoolmates!¡±

 Chapter 913: College Entrance Examination Wish

    Chapter 913: College Entrance Examination Wish


    Jiang Liu replied in a funny way, which made Li Muyao and Deng Chaoshaough and roll their eyes.


    ¡°Hey, you two top scorers are a little too much! I¡¯m just a little proud that I have a friend who¡¯s the top scorer in science and humanities. You guys actually rolled your eyes at me.


    But seriously, Mu Yao, you haven¡¯t changed your choice, have you?


    Is it still the financial management major at Huaqing University that you told us about back then? If that¡¯s the case, then the three of us must be schoolmates.¡±


    However, Jiang Liu epted his friend¡¯s disdainful look. He was thinking about whether they could still be schoolmates in the second half of the year and continue to form a team to participate in the university¡¯s Inte technologypetition.


    ¡°Of course not. However, I haven¡¯t received a call from Huaqing University yet. I don¡¯t know if I have to wait for the admission notice to confirm if I will be a student at Huaqing University.¡±


    In reality, Li Muyao had heard from outsiders that she had be the top scorer of the college entrance examination. The teachers of Huaqing University¡¯s admission office should have called her immediately. In the end, Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t picked up the call.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Mu Yao, take out your phone and see if it¡¯s out of battery? Because we received calls from Huaqing¡¯s student recruitment office, including from Teacher Jiang. They were all asking about your college entrance exam choice.¡±


    At this moment, Deng Chaoshao was also a little worried. However, was his focus on Li Muyao¡¯s own phone? After all, Li Muyao¡¯s phone was turned off before she came to school because she was on a ne.


    Li Muyao still hadn¡¯t received a call from Huaqing University. Could it be that her phone was still switched off?<div>


    Li Muyao took out her phone and checked. Sure enough, it was turned off.


    He didn¡¯t even know when he had turned off his phone.


    ¡°See, Super Young Master is still the best. I knew it was Mu Yao¡¯s phone problem. Is it out of battery? Do you have spare batteries? If he didn¡¯t, he would find a ce to charge it first.¡±


    Jiang Liu saw Li Muyao take out her phone with a ck screen and immediatelyughed. Afterughing, he helped her think of a solution.¡±Did you bring a phone charging cable? If not, what model is your phone? Take a look at our phone charging cable. Can you use it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it. However, my two brothers should have spare batteries. Our cell phones are the same model. She had really turned off her phone. She didn¡¯t know when the battery had run out.¡±


    Li Muyao felt that she had been disconnected all day.,


    Li Muyao brought Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to ss V1 but couldn¡¯t find her two younger brothers and Hu Mengyun. In the end, they found them in a small reading room in Li Muyao¡¯s favorite library.


    When Li Muyu and Li Muyang heard that Li Muyao¡¯s phone was out of battery, they immediately took out a spare battery and helped her change it.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao¡¯s phone kept on receiving calls from the university recruitment offices in Jin City. They were trying to get Li Muyao, the national top humanities student, to study in their university. Then they put out all kinds of preferential policies, such as waiving four years of university tuition fees, and all kinds of schrship.


    For nearly half an hour, Li Muyao¡¯s phone was ringing one after another. If it wasn¡¯t for the spare battery that she had just reced, her phone might have run out of battery again.


    When the sky darkened, Li Muyao and the other six people came out of the library and met up with the students of ss V1 for dinner.


    Although Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao weren¡¯t students of ss V1, the students of ss V1 knew about them. Many of them had even obtained Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s revision notes because Li Muyao was their ssmate. Although Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were science students, the notes on the main subject,nguage and math, had helped many students.


    Naturally, they joined in. Li Muyao¡¯s ssmates were also very enthusiastic about them.


    Moreover, it was indeed a very glorious thing for the top humanities and science schrs in the country to appear at the same time at the dinner table in their ss. After eating, drinking¡­There were also underage students who didn¡¯t drink it, but there was a lot of fruit juice.


    There were no less than a hundred group photos.


    Almost half of the students had brought their cameras with them. Even Li Muyang brought the imported digital camera Huo Jiling bought for Li Muyao.


    Li Muyang took pictures of his sister¡¯s ssmates. There were also many ces where his sister used to study, as well as all kinds of appearances and expressions when she interacted with her ssmates today. Li Muyang helped to record them.


    Li Muyang received Huo Jiling¡¯s message when he was on the phone after Li Muyao finished checking his results.


    After the students ¡®dinner, everyone organized a group to sing. By the time everyone left, it was already close to midnight. Many of the students who were closer to each other formed groups of twos and threes and booked rooms nearby.<div>


    Huo Jiling arranged the driver for Li Muyao, so she left with her two younger brothers and Young Master Jiang, Liu, and Deng.


    The rest of the students were under the supervision of the ssmittee, so Li Muyao had nothing to worry about. Li Muyao wanted to send Hu Mengyun off, but her family came to pick her up, so she didn¡¯t need to.


    Li Muyao asked the chauffeur to send Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao back first before sending the three siblings to the hotel.


    Li Muyao and her family had their own house in Jincheng, but they didn¡¯t have time to clean it, so they stayed in the hotel arranged by Huo Jiling. In fact, Huo Jiling had sent Li Muyao a text message to ask her to stay at the Huo family¡¯s house, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree.<div>


    Huo Jilingfeng was the only one at home, and Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t around. It didn¡¯t seem right for Li Muyao to bring her two younger brothers to the Huo Family, so she didn¡¯t go.


    Since Li Muyao had be the top scorer of the humanities examination in Jin City and the national college entrance examination, she stayed in Jin City with her two younger brothers for five days before returning to Sun City.


    After returning to Sun City, he didn¡¯t stay for long and went straight back to Pinn County.


    Li Muyao drove her own car back to Pinn County. As she drove alone, she drove slowly. She left Sun City at five in the morning and arrived at Pinn County at noon.


    As soon as they entered Pinn County, they saw Yang Hongzhi¡¯s car. Li Muyao immediately rolled down the window and greeted Yang Hongzhi. Soon, Yang Hongcheng had Li Muyao¡¯s car park to the side and let Yang Biaobiao sit in Li Muyao¡¯s car and let him drive.


    It was tiring to drive long distances, so Yang Hongzhi had brought his son here to pick Li Muyao up so that she could rest.


    When they arrived at Yang Hongzhi¡¯s home, Li Muyao and her siblings were immediately surprised by the familiar smell of rice.¡±Wow, all of them are the dishes that our three siblings like to eat. Uncle Yang, your arrangements are too thoughtful, right? Aunt Lan, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    Seeing the table full of vegetables, Li Muyao immediately brought her two younger brothers into the kitchen to thank Wu Xian, who had been busy all day.

 Chapter 914: 916-Meager Strength

    Chapter 914: Chapter 916-Meager Strength


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it? It¡¯s just a few home-cooked dishes. Yaoyao, hurry up and sit outside. Don¡¯t go into the kitchen and dirty your clothes. Hurry up and call your girlfriend over. It¡¯s almost time to eat.¡±


    Wu Xian was happy to see Li Muyao and Li Muyu. A year ago, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi had sighed countless times andmented that Li Muyao had failed her college entrance examination.


    Wu Xian had even told Lin Qin several times that Li Muyao had secretly followed Li Mufeng to Sun City to work as an apprentice. Now, Li Muyao was taking the college entrance examination again after repeating her studies. When they heard that Li Muyao was going to repeat her studies in Jin City, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi were extremely happy.


    At that time, the husband and wife thought that Li Muyao could get into any university she wanted. The main reason was that they didn¡¯t want Li Dajian, who was in heaven, to be disappointed in his daughter. After all, it had always been Li Dajian¡¯s wish to let his daughter go to university.


    Unexpectedly, Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results had brought such a big surprise to Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi. Not only did she get the top scorer of the humanities college entrance examination in Jin City, but she also got the top scorer of the national humanities college entrance examination. This was definitely a great joy for her ancestors. Not to mention cooking a table of dishes, even if it was ten tables of dishes, as long as Li Muyao wanted to eat, Wu Xian and her husband were willing to prepare it for her.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Standard, hurry up and bring our future sister-inw over for dinner. We three siblings don¡¯t need you to entertain us. Besides, Uncle Yang and Aunt Lan are here. Go and fetch your girlfriend.¡±


    Li Muyao took over Wu Xian¡¯s words and reminded Yang Biaochang. She wanted to go in and help, but Wu Xian didn¡¯t need it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and pick her up. Yaoyao, you might know her. She graduated from the college entrance examination two years ago.¡±Yang Biao¡¯s girlfriend was introduced to him on a blind date. Both of them felt that the other party was okay, so they started dating.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Yang Biaozhang and his wife would get married at the end of this year.


    ¡°Is that so? If they metter, they might really know each other.¡±<div>


    In fact, when Li Muyao was in high school in Pinn County, she paid little attention to her ssmates other than her studies.


    Because of her father¡¯s death, it had always affected Li Muyao. It could be said that Li Muyao had never been able to ept the fact that her father had passed away during her three years in high school. From a lively and cheerful girl, she had be a quiet and uninterested student.


    Other than the students in Li Muyao¡¯s ss, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t remember much about the other students.


    Even if she didn¡¯t know him, Li Muyao was interested in Yang Biaozhun.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll know when you meet her. I¡¯ll go pick her up now.¡±Yang Biao nodded with a smile and left with his car keys.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t go into the kitchen to help, so she sat at the side and chatted with Yang Hongzhi about Li Muyu and Li Muyang following him to the countryside to visit the left-behind children and the elderly, as well as the detailed investigation of some poor students.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Li Muyao said to Yang Hongzhi,¡±Uncle Yang, why don¡¯t we take out a project from my father¡¯s education fund and use the fund to hire doctors to go to the countryside to treat them for free on a regr basis?


    He also sent some food and daily necessities to the elderly and children of some poor families. This did not cost much money, but it required time and manpower. Can you work with some schools?¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many left-behind children and elderly people in her hometown.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Most of the young and strongborers had gone to Sun City to work, so the old and children were naturally left behind. The main reason was that there were too few factories in the county, so the demand forbor was low.


    Now, they were just waiting for the few scenic spots that Li Muyao and the government had invested in to start operating as soon as possible. That way, they could provide thousands of jobs. However, even thousands of jobs were not enough for a county with nearly 500,000 people. However, Li Muyao still hoped to do her part for these people in need.


    She didn¡¯t have the time to participate personally, but Li Muyao was rich.


    ¡°Do you mean that the school will organize a volunteer activity for the students to go to the countryside? Is it funded by Dajian¡¯s bursary foundation and organized in cooperation with the government?


    Of course, it was possible, but it would require consultation with the various schools. After all, many viges and mountain viges did not have roads. Most of them had to walk on foot to enter. Many students might not be able to endure this hardship.¡±


    The children in the county town werepletely different from the children from the rural viges. There were really many students who could not bear the hardship.


    After all, it was really tiring to walk on the mountain road for a few hours.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s idea was very good. Yang Hongzhi liked this about Li Muyao. She had the ability to earn money and had always wanted to help her hometown.


    The scenic spots that they had invested in had already be one-third of the total. In another two years, when the highway between Sun City and Pinn County was opened to traffic, the time it took for Sun City to travel to Pinn County would be greatly shortened.


    When the time came, the scenic spots and hot springs in the county could be widely publicized in Sun City.<div>


    ¡°Is that so? There should still be some people willing to do such a thing, right? If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can hire volunteers to do it. The kind that pays, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao also knew that Yang Hongzhi was telling the truth. Not all children were willing to go to the countryside and mountain viges to suffer.


    ¡°Since Yaoyao has an idea, I¡¯ll mention this to the higher-ups. If it¡¯s feasible, we can continue to cooperate. If you pay and we contribute, there won¡¯t be too much of a problem.


    There were always more ways to solve problems than difficulties. Moreover, this was a good thing for the people. I have to think about it ande up with a n. I¡¯ll decide on the follow-up after I mention it to the higher-ups.¡±<div>


    Because of Li Muyao, Yang Hongzhi had been specially appointed by the higher-ups and given some special authority. In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s bursary fund was basically managed by Yang Hongzhi.


    Moreover, he sincerely felt that Li Muyao¡¯s suggestion was very good. If he didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao¡¯s business methods were not bad, Yang Hongzhi wouldn¡¯t have dared to ept her suggestion. For this reason, Yang Hongzhi even asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang about Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany. He heard that she had invested in some old real estate projects, and the amount of money involved in the demolition was about ten million yuan.


    There were also movies, TV series, web novel websites, technologypanies, beauty services, and so on. As long as it was a project that Li Muyao liked, she would invest in it. Moreover, Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision was quite good. Li Muyu and Li Muyang would also use their pocket money to invest in funds and stocks.


    Yang Hongzhi also bought some stocks. The rise in stocks was too exciting. After he made a sum of money, he came out and bought stable funds. Indeed, in a year, Yang Hongzhi also earned six figures of private money.

 Chapter 915: 917-School Bully

    Chapter 915: Chapter 917-School Bully


    Li Muyao and Yang Hongzhi didn¡¯t have time to talk about the details, but Yang Hongzhi decided to report to his superiors at work tomorrow.


    Wu Xian and Li Muyu had already started to serve the dishes from the kitchen.


    ¡°Hurry up ande over. Don¡¯t always bring work matters back home. Yaoyao, don¡¯t talk about your Uncle Yang. Aiya, Yaoyao, let me tell you, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang have really grown up very quickly in the past year. You¡¯ve taught them well. I already said that they didn¡¯t need toe into the kitchen to help, but in the end, they still came in to help me wash and cut the vegetables.


    Tsk tsk, his movements were as smooth as mine, who had been in the kitchen for decades. Not bad. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you should go into the kitchen more often when you¡¯re at home.


    If a boy knew how to cook and take care of others, it would be a bonus for him to find a girlfriend in the future. Also, Yaoyao is a girl. It¡¯s better to leave the cooking and washing of the dishes to you guys. A girl¡¯s hands have to be protected.


    Yaoyao, you¡¯re going to be a university student in the future. Your hands should be used to study and study your career and beauty.¡±Wu Xian really liked Li Muyu and Li Muyang more and more. Last year, she thought that these two children were still young. However, as the younger brother, Li Muyang was more mature and steady than the lively and talkative older brother, Li Muyu.


    However, when they met again this time, Wu Xian clearly noticed the changes in Li Muyu¡¯s body.


    As if one| She grew up overnight and became sensible.


    It could only be said that Li Muyao¡¯s sister was really good to her two younger brothers and taught them well at the same time. Their brows were no longer gloomy but sunny and confident.


    Wu Xian believed that a confident child would easily seed in whatever they did.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s performance today was really good. They were even more likable to her than her own son.


    After praising Li Muyu and Li Muyang, Wu Xian also taught them to love their sister, Li Muyao. Every time Wu Xian recalled Lin Qin¡¯s attitude towards Li Muyao, she disliked it.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao had left Lin Qin with her two younger brothers. Otherwise, when she thought about Lin Qin and that b * stard surnamed Dai, she would have thought about it. Everyone in Pinn County knew about it.


    If Li Dajian¡¯s friends didn¡¯t know that his favorite daughter, Li Muyao, had broken off her mother-daughter rtionship with Lin Qin long ago, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    No one liked to get involved in trivial matters.


    But if it was Li Muyao. As Li Dajian¡¯s friends, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let a child like her be bullied by Lin Qin.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao and Lin Qin broke off their mother-daughter rtionshipst year, those who knew about their family¡¯s situation didn¡¯t criticize Li Muyao. Instead, they praised Li Muyao for being clear-headed.


    ¡°How did I teach you? It¡¯s because Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are smart and sensible. Usually, it¡¯s them who take care of me as the younger brother. I¡¯m embarrassed.


    So, Auntie Lan, if you want to praise them, just praise Little Yu and Yang Yang. They are indeed very obedient and powerful. They are the cutest brothers in the world.¡±She had to praise her two younger brothers. With them by her side, Li Muyao would feel the preciousness of kinship.


    She also felt that she was not alone.


    ¡°Mooncake taught us!¡± Li Muyang agreed with Wu Xian. If it wasn¡¯t for his sister, Li Muyang believed that he and his little brother wouldn¡¯t be in this state.


    They were able to be so good today, and perhaps even better in the future, all because they had a good sister who was always thinking about them wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Hahaha! You three siblings are all very good. Old Yang, call him and ask him why he hasn¡¯te back yet after picking up his girlfriend.


    Yaoyao, you have to help the two of us observe your brother when he brings his girlfriend home.¡±


    The other party was introduced to him by someone else on a standard blind date. Old Yang and I looked alright. We specially asked around and heard that after graduating from high school, he went to Sun City to work. His sry was not low for a year.


    I heard that she can earn 100,000 yuan a year. Your Uncle Yang and I thought it was good, but when we heard that she can earn 100,000 yuan a year, we were a little worried.


    Oh right, she also said that she was your ssmate. Yaoyao, do you know her? Oh, her name is Wang Zhenzhen. She¡¯s from Xiazhen Cave in the county town. Do you remember her?¡±


    Wu Xian and Li Muyu had ced all the dishes on the table, waiting for Yang Biaozhang to bring his girlfriend back for dinner.


    At this time, Wu Xian couldn¡¯t help but talk to Li Muyao about her son¡¯s girlfriend.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t that Wu Xian was suspicious, but they had seen their son¡¯s girlfriend before. She looked average and only had a high school education. More importantly, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi felt that this girl was a little fake. Especially when he mentioned that she was Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate, he showed a disdainful expression.


    To Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi, Li Muyao was like their biological daughter. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t stand others looking down on Li Muyao. Although Wang Zhenzhen had bought things for the couple and even urged Yang Biaobiao to go to her house earlier to make the order, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi found an excuse to dy it and said that they would make the order at the end of the year.


    Therefore, Wu Xian hoped that while Li Muyao was back at her hometown for the graduation banquet, she would help her son check and see if the couple had made a mistake.


    It was mainly Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate. Li Muyao should have some impression of Wang Zhenzhen.<div>


    Wu Xian and the others thought that if Li Muyao said it was good, then they could go to Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s house earlier to make a decision.


    ¡°Wang Zhenzhen? It was actually her? I haven¡¯t seen or contacted her since I graduated from high school. However, if she could earn more than 100,000 yuan a year in Yangcheng, then her working ability was considered quite good.


    Wang Zhenzhen and I are indeed ssmates, but our rtionship is not very good.


    Her character. When we were in high school, I didn¡¯t really like her. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s changed now.¡±Hearing the name Wang Zhenzhen, Li Muyao was disgusted.


    After her father passed away, Li Muyao had met a school bully in school.


    It was in high school.


    After all, Li Muyao¡¯s father was still alive when she was in junior high school. At that time, she was famous in junior high school. Those seniors who had bullied Li Muyao¡¯s brother, Li Mufeng, had been beaten up by Li Muyao.


    However, after entering high school, Li Muyao stayed quiet for three years, especially in her first year of high school. Li Muyao changed schools and the surrounding environment became unfamiliar.


    Due to Li Muyao¡¯s outstanding looks and good grades, she became the goddess in the hearts of many male students, apart from not liking to talk to others. It was this that made many girls in the ss jealous of Li Muyao, and Wang Zhenzhen was one of them. Wang Zhenzhen and a few other female students who didn¡¯t like Li Muyao and saw her as their (imaginary) love rival formed a group to bully Li Muyao.

 Chapter 916: Girls Fighting

    Chapter 916: Girls Fighting


    At first, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t pay much attention to these female students in the ss. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s heart had always been focused on her studies. Then, every day, she thought about how to not make her sick mother angry.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to bother with these female students, but they didn¡¯t do as she wished.


    Wang Zhenzhen and the other girls bullied girls by asking them to go to the washroom. Then, they would humiliate them verbally and then gang up with more students in the ss to ostracize them. Finally, they would meet up in the woods to beat someone up together.


    Li Muyao still did not pay attention to the first two. She had been with her father since she was young, so she was naturally more tolerant and tolerant towards girls than boys. She even felt that these little tricks of girls were a waste of a student¡¯s precious study time and energy.


    Wang Zhenzhen and the other female students realized that their strategy of always hitting the mark was suddenly ineffective against Li Muyao, who was beautiful and had good grades but didn¡¯t like to talk to others.


    And this failure directly angered Wang Zhenzhen and the others.


    After all, they all wanted to treat Li Muyao as a thorn in their side, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t take them seriously at all, let alone take them seriously.


    The enraged female students were led by Wang Zhenzhen. One day, when Li Muyao was on duty, Wang Zhenzhen organized seven female students, including herself, to block Li Muyao in a small forest not far from the school gate.


    When girls fought, it was simr to those viins in movies. They would all start with a long line of bullsh * t.


    Li Muyaopletely ignored this nonsense. At that time, she was thinking that if she came homete again today, her mother would be unhappy again.<div>


    Wang Zhenzhen and the others treated Li Muyao as an enemy, and Li Muyao treated them as air. When they realized that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t use any of their moves, Wang Zhenzhen and the others couldn¡¯t stand it. They looked at each other and all wanted to grab Li Muyao¡¯s hair.


    Li Muyao had always had short hair since she was young. It was only after her father passed away that Li Muyao¡¯s hair was no longer cared for, so she slowly grew it longer. But she was a girl. Even if Li Muyao had a boyish personality, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch her hair easily.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had been practicing martial arts since she was young. Recently, after school started, she had been harassed by Wang Zhenzhen and the others. In addition, since her father passed away, her mother often stopped hiding her disgust for Li Muyao. Especially when her brother was not at home and her two younger brothers could not see her, Li Muyao could clearly feel her mother¡¯s dislike for her.


    At that time, Li Muyao might have been annoyed by Wang Zhenzhen and the others ¡®behavior, or perhaps it was because Lin Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude towards her had changed, so Li Muyao beat up Wang Zhenzhen and the others without mercy.


    Li Muyao had been practicing martial arts with her father for more than ten years. She knew very well where to hit someone to make them feel pain, and no one could find evidence.


    Although Wang Zhenzhen and the others were all taller and fatter than Li Muyao, that afternoon, Li Muyao beat them all up. After that day, Wang Zhenzhen and the others all took a week off before returning to ss.


    They all said that they were beaten up by Li Muyao, but no one believed them.


    Wang Zhenzhen and the others were repeat offenders in middle school. Their families and those who knew them all knew what kind of people they were.


    No one would believe that they had been beaten up by a beautiful, well-behaved, and disciplined student like Li Mu Yao. Furthermore, she had beaten all seven of them up so badly that they could not get out of bed the next day. They had evenined to their parents. In the end, their parents had sent them to the hospital, but the doctor in the hospital said that they were fine.


    The doctor was angry and directly said that Wang Zhenzhen and the others were pretending to be sick and did not want to go to school.


    Because of this, Wang Zhenzhen and the others were all warned by their families and criticized by the teachers in front of the whole ss. It was one thing to say that Wang Zhenzhen and the others didn¡¯t study well, but they still wanted to disturb Li Muyao, an outstanding student who loved to study.


    From then on, Li Muyao and Wang Zhenzhen had a grudge against each other. However, no matter how much Wang Zhenzhen hated Li Muyao, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her because she couldn¡¯t defeat them.


    Also, Li Muyao had warned Wang Zhenzhen and the others that if they dared to bully or use violence against other students, Li Muyao would not let them off. In any case, after Li Muyao beat up Wang Zhenzhen and the others, no one could do anything to Li Muyao.


    These things had long passed, and Li Muyao had never told anyone about them.


    Even if Wu Xian were to ask her now, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t mention what happened in the middle of the night. However, Li Muyao had always been able to see that Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s moral character was not good.


    Therefore, Li Muyao definitely wouldn¡¯t hide anything about Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s character.¡±Auntie Lan, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s reputation in high school wasn¡¯t very good. I¡¯ve witnessed it myself. Of course, people would grow up and change. He wondered if Wang Zhenzhen had changed. If she really changed and Brother Standard liked her, then it should be fine.¡±


    The premise was that Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s character had really changed for the better.


    Wu Xian listened to Li Muyao¡¯s sincere words and nodded in agreement.¡±¡±Indeed, they are all people from the county town. Your Uncle Yang and I also asked people about Wang Zhenzhen. In high school. We¡¯ve heard of some. That¡¯s why your Uncle Yang and I are worried. However, Yaoyao, you¡¯re right. Everyone has their moments when they¡¯re young and immature.


    If they can change and walk the right path, we will support them to get married as soon as possible. In any case, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s performance was still eptable after interacting with her a few times.¡±<div>


    At least Wang Zhenzhen had a few interactions with Wu Xian and her husband, and her performance was indeed alright. Of course, she was still a distance away from the good daughter-inw they had chosen for their son. Wu Xian couldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao about this. After all, the daughter-inw that Wu Xian had wanted in the past should be like Li Muyao. She could read, was beautiful, could go to the hall, and could even enter the kitchen.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhenzhen, other than her son who had a good impression of her, was nothingpared to Li Muyao. Of course, Wu Xian knew that she was wrong to think that way. People were afraid ofparison. The more theypared, the more obvious their shorings would be. He had originally thought that Wang Zhenzhen was a little petty.


    Now that she saw Li Muyao sitting next to her, Wu Xian looked down on Wang Zhenzhen even more. After all, Wang Zhenzhen often bullied others when she was still a student. It was precisely because of this point that Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi were not fond of Wang Zhenzhen. It was because of this point that they were bullying girls in their teens. Could they change when they grew up?


    <div>

 Chapter 917: Weird Student

    Chapter 917: Weird Student


    As the saying goes, one looks old at the age of three. Moreover, Wang Zhenzhen was in her teens and was in junior high school. She was already at a sensible age. How could she not know that bullying others was a bad thing?


    As the saying went, it was easy to change a leopard but hard to change one¡¯s nature!


    In short, Wu Xian was ready to find someone else to introduce her son to a blind date.


    As for whether Wang Zhenzhen could continue dating her son and whether she could get married at the end of the year, it really depended on Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s performance today.


    After all, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi had said in front of their son that if Li Muyao supported Yang Biaobiao to marry her old ssmate today, and if Yang Biaobiao insisted on his choice, then Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi would personally go to Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s house to discuss marriage as soon as possible.


    ¡°Then Auntie Lan, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. The most important thing is still Brother Biaoding¡¯s own thoughts. If he likes Wang Zhenzhen, then even if we don¡¯t support it or even oppose it, Brother Biaoding won¡¯t agree. He would still insist on his own thoughts. After marriage, they would live their own lives.


    If Auntie Lan and Uncle really interfered too much with Brother Standard¡¯s love choices, he might be angry, right? Therefore, let¡¯s observe first. Besides, maybe Wang Zhenzhen was really different from the past her?¡±


    Li Muyao only realized after listening to Wu Xian¡¯s words that Wu Xian and the others probably knew what Wang Zhenzhen had done when she was still a student.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Pinn County was only so big. As long as one wanted to inquire about a person or something, they would be able to find out very quickly. This was also why people who met each other on blind dates would decide to get married within three to five days or even less than a month or two after they fell in love.


    It was because they had met each other through matchmakers or rtives and friends, so they knew each other well. What had happened was something that could be easily found out by asking around. Since they were on a blind date, they naturally knew some things about each other and their history.<div>


    In any case, those who met through matchmaking, although not all of them were in love, the chances of them getting married and then divorced were much lower than those who were free to fall in love.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already thought about it. After they get married, we¡¯ll let them live their own lives. The two of us will live our own lives, and they will live theirs. Living separately, eating separately, and living far from each other, only then can the rtionship be fragrant, and there will be fewer conflicts.¡±


    Based on Wu Xian¡¯s current impression of Wang Zhenzhen, she was certain that she and Wang Zhenzhen would not be a good mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Therefore, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi wanted to separate from their son even before he got married.


    Of course, it was also because he had a son. In addition, Li Dajian had previously brought Yang Hongzhi and the others to hoard gold. They had hoarded a lot of gold and made some money. Naturally, they listened to Li Dajian¡¯s words and bought a house for their son to use as a new house for their marriage.


    This gave Wu Xian the confidence to ask them to move out once her son got married.


    As for why Li Dajian didn¡¯t buy a house for his son?


    No, I bought it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not time yet, so naturally no one knows.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie Lan, I support your approach. Everyone will live separately and live their own lives. It¡¯s good to gather together to visit rtives during the holidays.¡±In any case, Li Muyao also hoped that her future married life would be like this.


    However, judging from the current situation between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, if they really got married in the future and became their own family, there would definitely be no problem with mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s mother had passed away many years ago.


    As for the stepmother. Since he didn¡¯t acknowledge Huo Jiling, Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him as his wife either. At most, he would treat her as a rtive like Li Muyao said.


    Most of the time, Huo Jiling would go to his father and fulfill his duty of providing for his father. Li Muyao would naturally listen to Huo Jiling¡¯s arrangements and do whatever he said.


    Not long after Li Muyao and Wu Xian finished their conversation, Yang Biaochang entered with Wang Zhenzhen.


    Indeed, Wang Zhenzhen had changed quite a lot. Her face had changed from the inferior makeup she had when she was a student to exquisite and good-looking. She greeted Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi with a gentle smile as soon as she entered the door. She was carrying a box of milk and two bottles of wine, while Yang Biaozhang was carrying a box of apples. He had already exined with a smile that Wang Zhenzhen had bought the apples.


    ¡°Hi, Li Muyao, long time no see! I didn¡¯t expect you to really be more and more beautiful as the standard said. I heard that you went to Jin City to repeat your third year of high school and even took part in the college entrance examination this year. How did you do?


    Sigh, speaking of the college entrance examination, we really felt sorry for you before. You, the top student in the ss, actually lost in the college entrance examination. Actually, you¡¯ve already graduated for a year before going back to school to repeat your third year. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t pass the college entrance examination this year.


    Anyway, our old ssmates won¡¯tugh at you. They¡¯ll definitely praise you for your perseverance. You actually have the courage to return to school as a student when you¡¯re twenty years old.


    Speaking of this age, let me tell you, Li Muyao, many male and female ssmates in our ss are married. I heard that you found a rich boyfriend? When are you going to bring it back for us old ssmates to see? I also have a lot of rich friends. Maybe I can introduce some business to your boyfriend.<div>


    Right? If I remember correctly, the standard said that your boyfriend is in the inte business. Now, he¡¯s working as awork manager in an inte cafe. The sry is not that high. No matter how rich you are, it won¡¯t be easy to support a student like you who still has to repeat your studies, right?


    It¡¯s really a pity that you have such a beautiful face. However, we¡¯re old ssmates after all. I can introduce you to a job that¡¯s not tiring and can easily earn a lot of money.¡±


    Wang Zhenzhen greeted Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi almost as soon as she entered the door. After greeting them, she immediately put her things on the ground and sat down beside Li Muyao. Then, very naturally, she had a long conversation with Li Muyao.


    If someone didn¡¯t know, they would think that Wang Zhenzhen and Li Muyao were good friends.<div>


    However, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s words were too unpleasant to hear. She made fun of Li Muyao for failing the college entrance examination. Especially when he mentioned that Li Muyao had gone to Jin City to repeat her studies at the age of 20, the disdain and ridicule in his eyes could not be hidden.


    There was also thest part of the sentence, which waspletely mocking Li Muyao¡¯s im that she had a rich boyfriend. In the end, Wang Zhenzhen directly defined her as an Inte cafe manager. What kind of weird imagination was this?


    As soon as Wang Zhenzhen finished speaking, the entire living room was shockingly quiet. If someone had dropped a needle at this moment, they would have heard the sound of it falling to the ground. Moreover, everyone¡¯s expressions were veryplicated as they looked at Wang Zhenzhen, who seemed to have finished a passionate speech.

 Chapter 918: Little Brother’s Rebuttal

    Chapter 918: Little Brother¡¯s Rebuttal


    ¡°Pfft! Mooncake, are all your high school ssmates this funny? He didn¡¯t know anything, but he could take things out of context andplete his own imagination as if he knew him very well and was doing it for his own good. It was really too funny.


    Brother Standard, this girlfriend of yours, does she know a little about this? Otherwise, how could he have such a big face? The moment he entered, he spat at my mooncake. Did he not brush his teeth before he left?¡±


    Li Muyang hated it when others bullied his sister, so before the little brother and the others could react, he immediatelyughed. He looked at Wang Zhenzhen as if she was a fool and told Yang Biao that Wang Zhenzhen was a fool.


    He even pointed at his head.


    Yang Biaobiao also didn¡¯t expect that Wang Zhenzhen, who had met him on blind dates and confirmed their rtionship, had always been a gentle and sensible girl in front of him. When she asked about Li Muyao many times, she always looked like a good ssmate and good friend. Why did she look so fierce when she saw Li Muyao in person?


    Ever since Yang Biao misunderstood Huo Jiling and Li Muyao because of some unwarranted photos, he felt even more guilty towards Li Muyao. The reason why Yang Biaozhun would choose to date Wang Zhenzhen out of so many simr people was because during his blind date with Wang Zhenzhen, he learned that Wang Zhenzhen was Li Muyao¡¯s old high school ssmate for three years.


    Moreover, Wang Zhenzhen performed particrly well in front of Yang Biaozhun. Even though Yang Biaozhun knew that his parents weren¡¯t particrly satisfied with Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s character, Yang Biaozhun still insisted because he felt that a girl who could be good friends with Li Muyao, her sister, must not be too bad.


    As for the mistakes that Wang Zhenzhen had done when she was a student. Wang Zhenzhen had changed for the better now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the orphanage He County the county¡¯s nursing home to volunteer with Yang Biao.


    If there was no love and kindness, Yang Biaochang felt that Wang Zhenzhen would not go with him.


    Yang Biaobiao had forgotten that Wang Zhenzhen had heard that he was going to the orphanage and nursing home as a volunteer. It was because Li Muyao had paid for volunteers to go to these two ces for condolences.<div>


    Li Muyang stood up to rebuke Wang Zhenzhen with just one sentence. Li Muyu did not give this woman, who hade in and attacked his sister with nonsense, a good look. The words she said were even more lethal than his younger brother.¡±Brother Standard, this woman¡¯s character is not good. You¡¯d better not marry such a jealous woman.


    After all, jealousy made people ugly and crazy. Moreover, she was a lunatic and could bring disaster to your future life at any time. You must never marry such a prodigal woman.¡±


    Wang Zhenzhen never thought that the first person who couldn¡¯t stand up for her marriage with Yang Biao wasn¡¯t the Yang family, but the younger brother of the woman she hated the most in her life.


    Li Muyu¡¯s gaze and words were just short of pointing at Wang Zhenzhen and scolding,¡±¡±You¡¯re a woman who can¡¯tpare to my sister in anything. You just think that my sister is better than you in everything. You can¡¯tpare to my sister in anything, so you¡¯re jealous. That¡¯s why you¡¯re ugly, and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t deserve to marry Yang Biaozhang!¡±


    This was what Wang Zhenzhen could read from the words and eyes of Li Muyang and Li Muyang.


    Wang Zhenzhen was so shocked that her stomach hurt. Li Muyao also knew that her younger brother seemed to have over-understood Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s words, but she was very happy to be protected by her younger brothers. However, she was also the first to notice the abnormality in Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s abdomen. After all, she was a woman, even though she did not like Wang Zhenzhen, her old ssmate.


    But at least for now, Li Muyao could see from Yang Biaostandard¡¯s eyes that he was still satisfied with Wang Zhenzhen, his girlfriend who had just been together for a while. He pretended to be angry and scolded his two younger brothers,¡±¡±Xiao Yu, Yang, you can¡¯t talk to Brother Standard¡¯s girlfriend like that. You¡¯re too rude.


    Not everyone could listen to the truth. Moreover, they were all unfamiliar with each other. The truth could not be said casually. After all, even if you told the truth, it would only be a waste of your own saliva.


    Student Wang Zhenzhen, if your stomach is not feeling well, drink some hot water. We didn¡¯t even have a good rtionship during our three years in high school, let alone after we graduated from high school. Our rtionship was like that of strangers. To be honest, I don¡¯t really like what you said just now. Brother Standard, why don¡¯t you take Wang Zhenzhen to the hospital first?¡±


    Look, her face was pale from the pain. Moreover, herplexion was really bad. It was better to go to the hospital to have a look. Why don¡¯t I drive you there?¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t have much of an impression of an old ssmate like Wang Zhenzhen. Thinking back to her two lives, she had long forgotten what her ssmates looked like in her three years of high school.


    If Wang Zhenzhen hadn¡¯t be Yang Biaozhang¡¯s girlfriend on blind dates and if Wu Xian hadn¡¯t kept mentioning her, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have remembered the girl who had once led the bullying. Although she had been taught a lesson by Li Muyao, she would not have been able to bully or physically hurt her ssmates or girls who were weaker than her, or girls who she didn¡¯t like, to satisfy herself. She would not have been much better off when she grew up.


    Just now, Wang Zhenzhen first nodded at Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi, then turned to Li Muyao. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t support Yang Biaobiao and Wang Zhenzhen getting married.


    Of course, based on the current reaction, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to do anything. It was hard to say whether Yang Biaobiao could continue to talk to Wang Zhenzhen and insist on getting married at the end of the year.


    In fact, what puzzled her the most was Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s attitude towards her.


    Li Muyao dared to pat her chest and guarantee that the current her had changed a lotpared to her when she graduated from high school, be it in terms of temperament, appearance, or aura.


    Even the moment Li Muyao saw Wang Zhenzhen enter the door, if Yang Biaochang hadn¡¯t introduced Wang Zhenzhen first, Li Muyao would never have dared to recognize Wang Zhenzhen on the street.


    Wang Zhenzhen was only about 21 years old this year, but her makeup and aura made her look five or six years older than her actual age.


    When she greeted Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian, her words and actions carried a hint of arrogance. It was as if she and Yang Biaozun were looking up to the Yang family. So when she greeted the elders, she was very casual, so casual that people could feel that she did not respect the Yang family very much.<div>


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yang Biaobiao¡¯s family, and it was even a little like going through the motions?


    Li Muyao felt that it might have been her imagination, or perhaps she was still looking at Wang Zhenzhen with her old eyes, which made her think too much.

 Chapter 919: 921-Bad Character

    Chapter 919: Chapter 921-Bad Character


    ¡°Yaoyao is right. You should send Zhenzhen to the hospital first. Your health is the most important. Yaoyao has just driven back from Sun City. She¡¯s tired from the whole day. You don¡¯t have to send her off.


    Old Yang, take them to the hospital and do a detailed checkup. We can¡¯t let others think that Zhenzhen came to our house and went back sick without eating. Then our family will beughed at and bullied by our future daughter-inw who is not married yet.


    Old Yang, hurry up. You two, father and son, quickly take Zhen Zhen to the hospital. You can settle your meals outside. I¡¯ll let Yaoyao and her siblings eat first. They¡¯re all hungry now.¡±


    Wu Xian finally stood up to take charge of the situation. She saw the result she wanted, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to starve Li Muyao and her siblings for an outsider like Wang Zhenzhen.


    Besides, Wu Xian was someone who had experienced it before. Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s stomach pain didn¡¯t seem to be in the right ce. That was why Wu Xian specially reminded her son to bring Wang Zhenzhen for a detailed examination. Anyway, they didn¡¯tck this little money.


    Marrying a clean and honest daughter-inw was the most important thing. Of course, Wu Xian was not old-fashioned. She knew that everyone had a past, but the past did not mean that people would not do it again.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. You carry Zhenzhen while I drive. Yao Yao, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, you three siblings apany your Aunt Lan to eat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony and don¡¯t wait for us.¡±


    Yang Hongzhi immediately went to get his car keys and pushed his son into action.


    Yang Hongzhi finally realized that Wang Zhenzhen was not suitable for his son. It was a blind date, but after the blind date, Yang Hongzhi found out that his family had a good rtionship with Li Muyao. Yang Hongzhi had heard his son mention a few times that Wang Zhenzhen and Li Muyao were old ssmates and had a good rtionship.


    Wang Zhenzhen was very concerned about her old ssmate, Li Muyao. It was also because of this that Yang Biaoshi told him about Li Yaoyao going to Jincheng to repeat her third year of high school and getting a boyfriend with Huo Jiling.<div>


    Previously, Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian both felt that they could continue to observe Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s future daughter-inw. Although Wang Zhenzhen had many small problems that they didn¡¯t like, when they thought about how Wang Zhenzhen and Li Muyao were good friends and good ssmates, they could ignore the things that Wang Zhenzhen had done in the past that they didn¡¯t like.


    However, after today, it waspletely impossible for her to support her son and Wang Zhenzhen to continue dating and then decide to get married at the end of the year.


    Yang Hongzhi and his wife, Wu Xian, were the same. They both felt that their future daughter-inw could be without education, looks, or even a job. As long as he had the correct three views and character, he would still be able to get along with Li Muyao and the other two siblings in the end. He might not be able to be good friends with Li Muyao, but at the very least, he would not be like Wang Zhenzhen, who would mock and show off.


    They didn¡¯t know why Wang Zhenzhen was like Li Muyang when she was average in all aspects. When she heard about Li Muyao, she would make up stories in her mind and attack Li Muyao crazily, all of which were to belittle her.


    What kind of ssmate was this?


    More like enemies.


    A girl with a bad character would bring a lot of trouble and trouble when she married him in the future.


    Therefore, Yang Hongzhi took the initiative to drive his son and Wang Zhenzhen to the hospital. Yang Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help but notice the hint in his wife¡¯s eyes just now. After all, they had been a loving couple for nearly 30 years. They knew what each other wanted from each other¡¯s eyes and actions.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Zhenzhen, let¡¯s go to the hospital first. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯re done. Yaoyao will be in the county town for the next few days, so don¡¯t worry.


    Mom, Yao Yao, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, we¡¯ll go to the hospital first, you guys eat on your own. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s call.¡±


    Yang Biaozhang had suffered the loss of being coaxedst time. Although he was simple-minded, he knew that after Wang Zhenzhen met Li Muyao today, her entire person had changed. Yang Biaozhang even thought that the gentle and kind woman he hade into contact with these days was not Wang Zhenzhen herself.


    Therefore, when his parents were in awsuit, Yang Biaobiao didn¡¯t intend to hold them back. Although his impression of Wang Zhenzhen had been good since the blind date, he didn¡¯t want to drag her down. Especially after they were confirmed as a couple, they had developed a good impression of each other after a few dates. However, these good feelings were not enough to make Yang Biaobiaopletely ignore his parents ¡®feelings and stand on Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s side.


    In short, no matter what happened to Wang Zhenzhen today, Yang Biaobiao still decided to send her to the hospital first, and then ask Wang Zhenzhen why she said that about Li Muyao.


    ¡°I¡­ No hospital, no hospital. Li Muyao was spouting nonsense¡­I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go home and rest for a while. Standard, don¡¯t send me to the hospital. Send me home.¡±


    Wang Zhenzhen was so infuriated that she wanted to curse. However, before she could retort, her stomach hurt badly. Her face turned pale almost instantly, and beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead. Anyone could see that Wang Zhenzhen was not doing well at this moment. Even her voice when she told Yang Biaochang not to go to the hospital became weak.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, for the sake of your health, we have to go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll call your parents and brother when I get in the car. Be good and listen to me.¡±Wang Zhenzhen rejected Yang Biaochang again, so he carried Princess Wang Zhenzhen out of the door. Yang Hongzhi also took his car keys and walked out quickly.


    When Yang Hongzhi and the other two came out, the living room suddenly fell silent. However, it was only for a few seconds before Wu Xian called out to Li Muyao and the other two siblings to start eating.¡± Yaoyao, Xiao Yu, Yang Yang,e and eat by yourself. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able toe back for dinner.


    I specially prepared these for you in advance. Hurry up and try them. A few dishes had not been cooked for a while, and he wondered if the taste had changed. The blood duck and taro tofu had been added with millet spice. Would it be too spicy?¡±


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, why are you looking at me? Eat! Auntie Lan specially made so many dishes for us. We can¡¯t waste them. Eat first, then talk.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao was a little touched. She didn¡¯t expect that Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi would directly choose to stand on the side of the three siblings. But thinking about it, Wu Xian and her husband weren¡¯t very satisfied with Wang Zhenzhen. After what happened just now, it was hard to say whether Wang Zhenzhen could continue to talk to Yang Biaochang.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that Wu Xian and the others might have already nned this. She was just an opportunity. Besides, as an outsider, Li Muyao naturally had no right toment or say anything about Yang Biaozhun¡¯s future wife or blind date partner. She only needed to quietly watch the show and enjoy the melons.

 Chapter 920: A Surprise

    Chapter 920: A Surprise


    After returning from Wu Xian¡¯s house, Li Muyu and Li Muyang asked Li Muyao while cleaning,¡±¡±Mooncake, do you have a grudge against Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s ssmate Gao?


    Why is she acting like a lunatic? She bites you crazily whenever she sees you. I wonder why Brother Standard would go on a blind date with a woman like her. Also, since you two don¡¯t have a good rtionship and haven¡¯t been in contact, how did she recognize you at a nce?


    You know, Mooncake, you¡¯re even more beautiful now than you were a year ago. The aura on you ispletely different. Shouldn¡¯t they be unable to recognize you after not contacting each other for such a long time?¡±


    Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s crazy and strange actions made Li Muyang and Li Muyu suspicious.


    Logically speaking, a girl with a good personality like Li Muyao would rarely argue with someone of the same sex. This was because the two brothers knew that their sister was especially gentle to female students, and she was also exceptionally tolerant and tolerant.


    On the other hand, she could easily get her sister to beat up boys.


    The most practical one was once when Li Muyu bullied a female ssmate sitting in front of him. After Li Muyao found out, not only did she get beaten up, but she also asked Li Muyu to apologize to the other party.


    Lin Qin heard this and felt that Li Muyu didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She said that it was just a child¡¯s y, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t. She had to make Li Muyu apologize to the other girl and even send candy over to make up for it.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang even knew that from their sister¡¯s primary school to junior high school, when their father was still alive, Li Muyao was the kind of person who got along well with almost all of her male and female ssmates.


    In high school. Li Muyao was not as lively as before, but it was definitely difficult for her to have conflicts with girls.<div>


    Therefore, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s actions today had challenged Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s nerves. That was why they stood up and didn¡¯t retaliate at all.


    ¡°Something did happen between her and me in our first year of high school. I beat her up. Our rtionship has not been good since the first year of high school. As for why she recognized me at a nce, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Li Muyao had been puzzled by this before, but she didn¡¯t expect that the question that was troubling the three siblings would be quickly answered by a phone call.


    An hourter, Li Muyao¡¯s doorbell rang.


    Li Muyao opened the door and was pleasantly surprised to see the neer.¡±Brother! How did you know we were back? Come in,e in. It¡¯s too hot, right? ¡± Hurry up and have a cup of iced tea. We brewed the Chinese medicine we brought back from Yangcheng. We¡¯ve put it in the fridge for a while. It¡¯s just nice to drink it now.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao weed Li Zhuoyue into the house in surprise and poured him iced herbal tea like a little honey. She even called out to her two younger brothers who were cleaning up.


    ¡°Brother Zhuoyue, good. Are you on summer vacation too?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were also surprised to see Li Zhuoyue. After all, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s university didn¡¯t have summer and winter holidays like ordinary universities. Even if there were, there would be various physical training missions.


    ¡°Yes, I have a week off. Originally, I went to your home in Jin City to give you a surprise. However, my uncle told me that you had returned to Pinn County, so I rushed back on the nearest flight.


    Yaoyao, congrattions on bing the top humanities student in the national college entrance examination. Not bad.


    Here, this is your reward!


    There was also cake and flowers. Someone would send them overter. I know you like jasmine flowers, so I bought this kind of amber dried flowers. It¡¯s very easy to collect.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue took out a small square gift box. Inside the gift box was a piece of amber, and inside the amber was a very beautiful miniature jasmine flower. It was colorful and very special. It was indeed what Li Muyao liked.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Senior Brother. I like this gift very much. However, could he forget about the cake and flowers? Why don¡¯t you call and return it? Did you just arrive at Pinn County? Did they eat?


    If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll get Xiao Yu and the others to cook you a bowl of noodle soup?¡±


    Li Muyao really liked it. She had all sorts of gifts rted to jasmine flowers at home.


    There were no jasmine flowers like amber. This was the first one.


    It was really beautiful, and Li Muyao liked it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while. I wanted to call you, but I thought about it and didn¡¯t. You ate at home, took a shower, and slept for a while. You guys ate at Uncle Yang¡¯s house, right?<div>


    Yaoyao, you guys should have met Yang Biaobiao¡¯s girlfriend, right?


    I heard from my uncle that Yang Biao and Wang Zhenzhen might get married at the end of this year. Is that true? Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan, did they not object?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue wasn¡¯t a guy who liked to gossip, not to mention that Yang Hongzhi was a very good brother of his master, Li Dajian. Of course, he only knew Yang Hongzhi¡¯s temperament and Yang Biaobiao¡¯s cowardly character.


    ¡°What? Brother, there¡¯s something wrong with your words! Other than wishing me good results in the college entrance examination, you actually asked about Wang Zhenzhen. I don¡¯t remember you and Wang Zhenzhen knowing each other.<div>


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. So you guys contacted each other without me knowing? Otherwise, with your personality, you wouldn¡¯t pay attention to these things, right?


    More importantly, your support and opposition to Wang Zhenzhen and Brother Standard¡¯s possible marriage in the future is very problematic.


    Tell us honestly, don¡¯t you know some gossip or insider news that we don¡¯t?¡±Sure enough, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, too much, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too


    In particr, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hurt. This was very strange.


    After hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words, Li Muyu and Li Muyang went into the kitchen to wash the fruits and sat down to listen to their sister and Li Zhuoyue¡¯s gossip.


    The two brothers were really curious as to why Wang Zhenzhen was like that.


    After all, normal people shouldn¡¯t behave like that.


    ¡°Yaoyao, Yang Yang, can you not look at me with that gossipy look? I just¡­ Yes, he got to know Wang Zhenzhen and the other girls in high school.


    Didn¡¯t you beat them up in the first year of high school?


    Yes, after I found out about this, I went to warn them. After that, I kept paying attention to them because I was worried that they would do something bad. Wang Zhenzhen confessed to me before our college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    Li Muyao eximed!


    ¡°You two actually have such a romantic and youthful past? He didn¡¯t expect it at all. What was the result? Bro, you wouldn¡¯t agree to her confession and be a couple, right? Just thinking about it is too exciting!¡±<div>


    It was mainly because of Li Zhuoyue¡¯s personality. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would agree to her graduation and still talk about puppy love with Wang Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 921: 923-Frightening Gaze

    Chapter 921: Chapter 923-Frightening Gaze


    Li Muyao made wild guesses and didn¡¯t interrupt Li Zhuoyue¡¯s exnation of his rtionship with Wang Zhenzhen.¡±¡±No, I refused in the end. My dream had always been to get into the National Defense University. Moreover, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s grades couldn¡¯t keep up. In addition, her style of doing things wasn¡¯t the type of girl I liked at all, so I didn¡¯t have much contact with her.


    There¡¯s no romance or youth. Yaoyao, don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    After that,st year, I followed my senior on a mission to assist in the ¡®fishing technique¡¯. I met Wang Zhenzhen at a nightclub. Anyway, it¡¯s the kind of identity I mentioned¡­I can¡¯t tell you more details.


    However, a guy like Yang Biaozhun can¡¯t suppress a woman like Wang Zhenzhen. Of course, Wang Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t seem to be worthy of Yang Biaozhun.¡±


    .. Alright, this could be considered a case solved. Li Zhuoyue¡¯s exnation exined Li Muyao¡¯s abnormal reaction to Wang Zhenzhen. Li Muyao then asked Li Zhuoyue,¡±So, Wang Zhenzhen didn¡¯t be so hostile towards me because she knew that you and I were on good terms in the third year of high school and got jealous.


    And I¡¯m being med, right? Is that so?


    So she worked in a nightclub? No wonder she said she wanted to introduce me to a job that could make a lot of money while lying down. Vomiting, vomiting. Senior Brother, you should exin this matter clearly to Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan.¡±


    The reason why Li Muyao looked at Wang Zhenzhen strangely was because of Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s experience.


    Li Zhuoyue was probably the only one who could help the police with fishing missions. After all, ordinary people couldn¡¯t be undercover. Only people like Li Zhuoyue, who was a student and had good self-protection skills, could do it.


    ¡°Alright, you guys. It was really a little melodramatic. Did Wang Zhenzhen recognize you during that mission?¡±<div>


    As soon as Li Muyao asked this question, she knew the answer: ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, you don¡¯t have to tell me the answer. So, Wang Zhenzhen fired at me the moment she saw me. So it¡¯s because of you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Tell me what happened.¡± Li Zhuoyue was indeed a little guilty about this fact. Originally, he and Wang Zhenzhen had already rejected him before his college entrance examination.


    Who would have thought that she would meet Wang Zhenzhen on such an asionst year? After that, Wang Zhenzhen was released, but Wang Zhenzhen was still from the county. Although she lived in the countryside, it was still a vige very close to the county.


    In addition, a girl like Wang Zhenzhen knew how to make use of her advantages better than the average person, and she was especially good at studying. Very quickly, she used some methods to obtain information about Li Muyao.


    Yes, there was also a photo.


    That photo was taken by ident when he met Li Zhuoyue and the others during the Chinese New Yearst year.


    It had only been seven or eight months sincest year, so Li Muyao couldn¡¯t change much.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Li Muyang helped his sister tell Li Zhuoyue everything that happened to Wang Zhenzhen at the Yang family today. Li Zhuoyue immediately apologized to Li Muyao.¡±¡±The question Yangyang asked just now should be because Wang Zhenzhen got a photo of you from my housest year.


    I¡¯m really sorry that you¡¯ve suffered an undeserved disaster because of me.


    As for Yaoyao, you said that you wanted me to tell Uncle Yang and the others that Wang Zhenzhen worked at the nightclub. It might take some time. My uncle and the others have been investigating a case recently that might be rted to Wang Zhenzhen.


    I can¡¯t tell you about the case for the time being, but if you meet a girl you know recently and say that she wants to work with Wang Zhenzhen to earn some quick money, then you must remember to contact me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Senior Brother, do we still need to apologize to an outsider because of our close rtionship? However, you said that your uncle is investigating a case. Could it be kidnapping? Beguiling a young girl. It¡¯s the same bag I picked upst year. Is it?¡±


    It sounded nice. If Li Zhuoyue hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Li Muyao would have forgotten about it.


    In his previous life, the year after Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination, a particrly bad incident happened in Pinn County. It was to lure young girls out to work. In the end, the young girls who were taken out were not sent to a proper factory or unit, but to some low-level red-light district¡¯s wine and meat ces.


    Moreover, they were often brought around Cloud City, Sun City, and Harbor City. Many young girls realized that they had been deceived and wanted to go home, but they had no chance.


    They were all threatened with all kinds of disgusting and obscene things. They couldn¡¯t even escape, let alone go home, let alone call the police.


    Pornography, gambling, and prostitution were definitely the things that the Chinese hated the most and should have banned. In the end, some people would even sacrifice their lives for money. Of course, it was fine for those desperate people, but many innocent and ignorant people were tricked into doing such a bad thing that would cost them their entire lives. It was absolutely intolerable.


    ¡°Yaoyao, how did you know?¡±


    To be honest, Li Zhuoyue was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s answer, and a serious expression immediately appeared on his face. He looked at Li Muyang, who was sitting at the side, and said,¡±Yang Yang, go into the kitchen with Xiao Yu. I have something to talk to Yaoyao about.¡±<div>


    It had to be known that Li Zhuoyue had only gotten this rare holiday because of his uncle and the fact that he had assisted the police in Yun Cheng and Sun City in fishingst year. Moreover, Wang Zhenzhen was someone Li Zhuoyue knew. He also came back to Pinn County to help his uncle with his investigation.


    After all, Li Zhuoyue knew about the ck bag that Li Muyao had picked upst year.


    Moreover, these two incidents did not happen at the same time. However, when the spies were found to be connected, the entire Pinn County and the province in the city caused an earthquake-level turmoil. It was not only the people¡¯s hearts that were shaken, but also the future of many people.


    As such, this matter was kept a secret.<div>


    But now, Li Muyao could easily guess it. It would be strange if Li Zhuoyue wasn¡¯t worried.


    Li Muyao was actually shocked by Li Zhuoyue¡¯s sudden seriousness and cautiousness. She pressed her heart that had been frightened by Li Zhuoyue¡¯s sharp gaze.¡±Bro, can you not be so serious? I was just making a random guess, you know? Didn¡¯t I invest in some movies and TV shows in the entertainment industry recently?


    Coincidentally, there¡¯s a script that¡¯s very simr to what you said, so I guessed it. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get someone from mypany to send you an email tonight. Is it very simr to the information you revealed to me?¡±


    Coincidentally, Li Muyao received a script for a movie about the police and bandits from Harbor City. She roughly read through it and remembered a few of the contents. It was indeed very simr to the big incident that happened in Pinn County in her previous life.


    Really, Li Muyao almost thought that she, Li Zhuoyue, had discovered something.


    He was scared to death!


    Senior Brother¡¯s gaze was really too scary!

 Chapter 922: 924-Miscarriage and Curettage

    Chapter 922: Chapter 924-Miscarriage and Curettage


    ¡°Yaoyao, although you now have a different identity from the past, there are some things that you can¡¯t know. Alright, I still have something to do with my uncle.


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t interfere too much in the matter between Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaochang. However, it¡¯s still possible to give Uncle Yang and the others a hint.


    Then, remember to tell me the time in advance when you go to Master¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll go with you then. Also, remember to sign for the flowers and cake when they are deliveredter. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue really didn¡¯t want the suspicion that surged up in his heart to be ced on Li Muyao¡¯s head. Thinking about it, he and Li Muyao were both children who were taught by their master, so he naturally had some confidence. Yaoyao, this junior sister, would definitely not do anything that would harm the interests of the country and the people.


    With that, he felt much more at ease.


    Li Zhuoyue stood up and walked to the door, then turned to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Yaoyao, remember to send your movie script to my email. I¡¯ll send you the email addresster. I¡¯m indeed a little curious about what the script looks like. After all, people like us might nevere into contact with anything rted to the entertainment industry in our entire lives.¡±


    He looked curious, but in fact, he wanted to see if Li Muyao was really lying to him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to Senior Brother tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to ask Little Yu and Yang Yang about the time for Dad and Uncle Yang. I¡¯ll inform you when the time is set.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. She was just as soft and cute as before.


    There was no panic at all.<div>


    This made Li Zhuoyue feel at ease. He nodded and waved at her with a smile.¡±Okay, remember, I¡¯ll turn on my phone for you 24/7.¡±


    After Li Zhuoyue left, Li Muyao wiped the sweat off her forehead. She had almost exposed herself while recalling the big incident in Pinn County in her previous life.


    One had to know that the major incident in Pinn County was a terrible incident that shocked the entire country. There were many people involved. In short, it was just as Li Zhuoyue had said. A girl like Li Muyao shouldn¡¯t know about it.


    After Li Zhuoyue left, Li Muyu and Li Muyang came out. Of course, they knew that Li Zhuoyue wanted to talk to his sister alone, so there was enough space. However, they were also constantly observing. After all, Li Zhuoyue actually knew a woman like Wang Zhenzhen. They were worried that Li Zhuoyue would attack indiscriminately like the other love-minded boys.


    Fortunately, there was only gossip about Li Zhuoyue and Wang Zhenzhen failing to confess.


    ¡°Mooncake, didn¡¯t we agree to go to Dad¡¯s ce tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve asked Grandma Huo to pick a date?¡±In fact, ordinary worshippers did not need to specially choose a day.


    However, after Li Muyao was reborn, she believed in the existence of metaphysics. Therefore, before she returned to Pinn County, she specially called Old Madam Huo to ask. Old Madam Huo told her that she could go and offer incense to her father the next day after she returned home. She also told her father that Li Muyao had already taken the college entrance examination and sessfully won the honor of being the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Senior Brotherter. If he¡¯s free tomorrow, we can go together. If he¡¯s not free, the three of us can go by ourselves.¡±Li Muyao didn¡¯t say that she had identally said something wrong and aroused Li Zhuoyue¡¯s suspicion. That was why she didn¡¯t want to follow Li Zhuoyue.


    But thinking about it, Li Muyao felt that there was no need for her to feel guilty.


    The more guilty he was, the more suspicious he was.


    In fact, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about the whole incident. She had only seen the news report and roughly knew about it. Of course, the newspaper didn¡¯t have any detailed details.


    Even many people in Pinn County wouldn¡¯t know if they hadn¡¯t seen the news reports. It was obvious that this matter had been well protected.


    Moreover, from Li Zhuoyue¡¯s words, this matter was still in progress. Moreover, it had been discovered sincest year¡¯s Chinese New Year. It was still being investigated, but because of the investigation, it identally involved the abduction of women and girls.


    Check both cases together. Li Muyao knew that she couldn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, she only knew the result. Even if she knew the process, she couldn¡¯t exin how she knew.


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she prepared to return to her room and find the police and bandit script that she had seen before. She then made some changes, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t be suspected and at the same time, she could provide some hidden clues.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other and nodded. In any case, they would listen to their sister¡¯s arrangements.


    As for whether or not they wanted to bring Li Zhuoyue along, it didn¡¯t matter to them. After all, they weren¡¯t really fellow disciples with Li Zhuoyue. At most, they were just little brothers who were more familiar with Li Zhuoyue.


    At night, Li Muyao and her siblings cooked for themselves at home. Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian came over and brought all kinds of supplies for Li Muyao and her siblings to go up the mountain to worship tomorrow.<div>


    There were still some paper money that needed to be folded again. Wu Xian asked Li Muyao to hand over the task of auctioning the paper money to Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Yang Hongzhi. Wu Xian pulled Li Muyao into her room and said with a sigh,¡±¡±Yaoyao, you should really want to know what happened after Old Yang and his son sent Wang Zhenzhen to the hospital today, right?


    Sigh, let me tell you, fortunately, we didn¡¯t immediately ask Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s family to decide on the criteria. Instead, we dyed it until the end of the year before discussing the marriage.


    Otherwise, our Old Yang family will really lose face. Sigh. Don¡¯t you know what the doctor said when Wang Zhenzhen was sent to the emergency room?¡±


    Seeing Wu Xian¡¯s ufortable expression and her eyes shing with joy and disdain, Li Muyao curiously followed Wu Xian¡¯s words and asked,¡±¡±What do you mean?¡±<div>


    ¡°The doctor asked about the standard when he came out. You¡¯re the woman¡¯s family member, right? Protect the big or the small? You young people really don¡¯t cherish your bodies. For a moment of greed, you don¡¯t even take the usual contraceptive measures. How can a woman¡¯s uterus withstand repeated scraping?


    It was the same this time. She did not take good care of the fetus and still insisted on causing trouble. This child was not easy to protect. If she protected the child, the adult would be in danger. In the future, the adult would easily bleed duringbor.


    If it was to protect the adults, then after this abortion, the adults would never have the possibility of conceiving a child again in this lifetime. Make a decision quickly. Our doctor suggests that you keep the adults. After all, if the child is gone, you can adopt it. However, if the adults died in the future, even if the child was born, it would be difficult for them to haveplete parents by their side. It was very pitiful.


    Another point was that the pregnant woman drank a lot of alcohol in the early stages of pregnancy. As she was only about three months old, she could not see any serious illness in the fetus for the time being.¡±However, we rmend that pregnant women who drink too much do not have such children. After all, there are too many cases of alcohol crippling the fetus. The baby born will more or less have problems.


    ¡°So, do you want to save the child or the child? Hurry up ande over to sign. We need to arrange for the operation immediately¡­¡±


    This was what Yang Hongzhi and Yang Biaobiao heard from the doctor who walked out of the emergency room. This sentence stunned Yang Hongzhi and Yang Biaobiao.


    It had been less than three months since Yang Biaozhang and Wang Zhenzhen met.


    However, the fetus in her stomach was already about three months old¡­Yang Biaobiao was very sure that after he confirmed his rtionship with Wang Zhenzhen on the blind date, he had only held her hand and hugged her.


    There wasn¡¯t even a kiss between a couple.


    As for drinking. Yang Biaobiao and Wang Zhenzhen went out on a date and did not touch alcohol once. After all, Wang Zhenzhen had told Yang Biaobiao that she was allergic to alcohol, and her family had never allowed her to drink outside.


    When he heard that what the doctor said waspletely different from what Wang Zhenzhen said to Yang Biaochang, Yang Biaochang was stunned. While he was still in a daze and even in disbelief, Yang Hongzhi gave Yang Biaobiao a fierce beating and scolded him as he beat him up.¡±You brat, you¡¯ve already caused a life, and you still say that you met her on a blind date.


    Tell me honestly, did you two get together long ago, that¡¯s why I called you on purpose?| Mom¡¯s colleague¡¯s cousin is going to be your matchmaker? You damned child, if you¡¯re dating someone, talk properly, you and I| Even if Mom doesn¡¯t like to talk, she won¡¯t really let you get pregnant and then abort it!


    Now, she might not be able to be a mother for the rest of her life.<div>


    Yang Biaochang, you can¡¯t let Wang Zhenzhen down in this lifetime. Doctor, can you wait a few more minutes? Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s immediate family members will be here soon. We are not Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s immediate family members, so we can¡¯t sign this!¡±


    After Yang Hongzhi beat up his son, he immediately went to talk to the doctor. Whether or not Yang Biaobiao and Wang Zhenzhen were already husband and wife, Yang Biaobiao was not qualified to do such a big thing. Moreover, the two families had not officially decided. He couldn¡¯t sign Yang Biaobiao¡¯s papers even if he wanted to. Fortunately, Yang Hongzhi had called Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s family as soon as he got into the car and sent them to the hospital.


    ¡°What? Yes, ten minutes at most. If she didn¡¯t sign it after ten minutes, the pregnant woman¡¯s life would be in danger.¡±


    As soon as the doctor left, Yang Biaobiao finally recovered from the shock of his father¡¯s attack and the shocking information the doctor had just said. He stared nkly at Yang Hongzhi with a face that was scarier than a smile.¡±Dad, Wang Zhenzhen and I did meet on a blind date. I didn¡¯t know her before the blind date.


    Besides, I didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with her, so why would I lie about such a thing? You¡¯ve taught me to respect women since I was young. Wang Zhenzhen is my girlfriend. How could I have sex with her before I made up my mind?


    However¡­Just now, the doctor said that Wang Zhenzhen had had a few surgeries? The fetus in her stomach was already three months old. This ispletely different from what Wang Zhenzhen told me herself!


    I¡¯m also a victim¡­¡± He was also a turtle man who was almost cuckolded.


    Alright, Yang Hongzhi knew the seriousness of the matter. As a public official, he knew many things that his son didn¡¯t know.


    ..


    ¡°Yaoyao, do you think he¡¯s unlucky? He had almost be a scapegoat! The Wang family actually wants to ask us forpensation for mental damage and medical expenses.


    If it weren¡¯t for the doctor¡¯s and the hospital¡¯s certificate, they would really me Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s short-lived fetus. Thinking about it, this was a miscarriage and a curettage. It was too¡­ Standard was really unlucky. After this incident, your Uncle Yang and I have already agreed to let him fall in love freely in the future. We¡¯ll let him get married when he wants to.


    Sigh! This matter was really too embarrassing. Wang Zhenzhen was the same. She actually didn¡¯t care about her body.¡±Speaking of the body and the fetus, Wu Xian¡¯s expression was very serious. She held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and said softly,¡±¡±Yaoyao, although you have a good rtionship with Huo, and you two are betrothed to each other when you were young, you¡¯re still a child.


    But¡­ You can¡¯t kill anyone before you get married, understand? Girls, you must always remember to take care of yourself. You and Huo are still young anyway. It¡¯s not toote to have children after you get married, understand? She mustn¡¯t be like Wang Zhenzhen, who was greedy for a moment of happiness, or listen to the nonsense of those scumbags. If you want to feelfortable, don¡¯t use contraceptives, understand?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s experience to be so stimting. Wu Xian even changed the topic to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s birth control.


    The first part of the story was as exciting as the melodramatic dramas on TV. When the second half of the sentence was directed at her, Li Muyao¡¯s entire face turned red. It seemed that many people knew about Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s intimate rtionship.


    Li Muyao was still shy when Wu Xian added,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been there before. With your current appearance, I can tell that you¡¯re on good terms with Huo. Auntie Lan understands that young people are hot-tempered, but Yaoyao, you can¡¯t let Little Huo do whatever he wants to you. You must do your best to prevent pregnancy. Contraception was like this. If it didn¡¯t work, she would be an adult.


    Also, Yaoyao, you¡¯re already a prospective college student at Huaqing University. You still have to study for at least four years. If Little Huo really loves you and cares about you, he will definitely be willing to take these measures and prepare for you. There¡¯s no need to be shy. If you have any questions about this kind of thing in the future, just call me anytime. Don¡¯t be afraid to say it because you¡¯re shy or afraid, understand?¡±


    Another one, understand, ask, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get


    Especially in his previous life. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to think about it, so she held Wu Xian¡¯s hand and answered earnestly and obediently,¡±¡±Auntie Lan, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of my birth control. Moreover, Ling had taken the initiative to do so. I¡¯ll definitely finish university and wait until Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are both adults before I marry Ling. Thank you, Auntie Lan. We understand!


    How is Brother Standard doing now?


    You and Uncle Yang are here. Is Brother Standard at home or in the hospital? Is he alright?¡± Li Muyao knew to change the topic to Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaochang.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital! Anyway, he has already promised us that he will not marry Wang Zhenzhen. However, seeing that they are still a couple during this period of time, we also agreed to him taking care of Wang Zhenzhen for a few days. He also paid for the medical expenses. As for the rest, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    As expected, Wu Xian changed the topic and told her family of three¡¯s decision regarding Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s matter.


    Although Wang Zhenzhen had deceived the Yang family, Yang Biaozao did have some thoughts about Wang Zhenzhen¡­However, it wasn¡¯t to the point that he had to do it with her. Therefore, Yang Biao wouldn¡¯t leave the house for some things that a boyfriend should do before breaking up. However, after breaking up, it was impossible to continue to contact each other. They would definitely be strangers.

 Chapter 923: 925-Serious Situation

    Chapter 923: Chapter 925-Serious Situation


    ¡°In short. Wang Zhenzhen was the one who caused the miscarriage and curettage today. It really fulfilled what Yang Yang had said before. If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die!


    Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this annoying gossip.


    Yaoyao, you must remember what I told you just now. By the way, do you want us to go with you tomorrow? Also, take a look at the list of people invited to the banquet. If there¡¯s anything you missed, point it out quickly.¡±


    Since Li Muyao and the others were going to hold three graduation banquets, the time in Pinn County was a little tight. The banquet would be held in three days. Usually, the invited guests would be notified in advance of this kind of banquet. It would take at least a week. After all, not everyone had the time to attend this banquet.


    Moreover, it was July and August, but the weather was still so hot during the holidays.


    Many of them were still working outside and could note back at all.


    Fortunately, most of the good friends and brothers that Li Dajian knew were like Yang Hongzhi. They either worked in the unit or worked as a small manager in the factory in the county.


    Even the worst of them had nted a farm in their own vige. They had also worked in the mining industry with the Huo Corporation under Li Muyao¡¯s lead.


    It was rtively easy to invite and arrange.


    Li Muyao took the name list and looked at it. The names were all familiar to her. After all, Li Muyao had gone out with her father to meet friends and eat and drink more than her two younger brothers. These uncles and aunties were indeed more familiar with Li Muyao.<div>


    Even though Li Dajian had passed away five or six years ago, they were still paying attention to Li Muyao and her siblings.


    Ever since he learned that Li Muyao had brought her twin brother to Sun Cityst year, Yang Hongzhi, as the representative of his friends and brothers, had stepped forward to feed Li Muyao peace of mind pills. He told Li Muyao to tell them anything.


    In short, even though many of them had opinions about Lin Qin, their hearts ached for Li Muyao and her siblings.


    ¡°No, but Auntie Lan and Uncle Yang must make it clear to everyone that no gifts or red packets are allowed. I just wanted to invite everyone to a graduation banquet.


    It can also be considered as making up for our family¡¯s share. I remember that when I was young, I often went to banquets with my father. Everyone didn¡¯t bring gifts or red packets, so I didn¡¯t bring anyone this time.¡±They couldn¡¯t let these uncles and aunties find all kinds of excuses to help them just because their father wasn¡¯t around.


    In her previous life, her father¡¯s friends and brothers had always been doing these things in secret. However, Li Muyao only found out about itter. After her rebirth, she had only been close to Yang Hongzhi¡¯s family and Li Zhuoyue¡¯s family.


    Li Muyao, on the other hand, had Yang Hongzhi to give everyone a New Year¡¯s gift a month earlier thanst year.


    ¡°How can this be? Everyone, when your father was around. Alright, I¡¯ll talk to your Uncle Yangter. They should be done folding the paper money. Let¡¯s go out and help.¡±


    When Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi informed their friends, they had discussed how much each person would pay. After all, they all knew that Li Muyao had to bring her two younger brothers to Jin City alone to live and study. It was especially expensive.


    Li Muyao and her siblings had no source of ie. Everyone took advantage of these banquets to openly subsidize Li Muyao and her siblings.


    However, outsiders might not know, but Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi knew. Li Muyao now had the ability to make money on her own, and the money she earned in a month wasparable to their annual ie.


    In addition, Li Dajian¡¯s bursary fund had a six-figure sum each. Li Muyao and her two younger brothers really didn¡¯t need to ept everyone¡¯s red packets.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything that he wanted to help everyone reject.


    Since Li Muyao had the ability to bring the entire Pinn County to generate ie, she had to be careful. Many of those who worked in official units like Yang Hongzhi had received some benefits. It seemed too unfamiliar to say thank you. Let¡¯s not say it. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate. However, just like what Li Muyao said, everyone could just treat it as a gathering.


    On the contrary, it would make everyone feel that even without Li Dajian as a brother, everyone¡¯s heart was still together.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Muyao and Wu Xian came out to help for less than an hour. All the paper money had been folded into ingots, and the incense used for offering incense had also been carefully wrapped.


    Li Muyao wanted Yang Hongzhi and his wife to stay for dinner, but Wu Xian refused, saying that she wanted to inform everyone earlier that she wouldn¡¯t be giving gifts or red packets.


    Also, Yang Biaobiao was still watching over Wang Zhenzhen. She was still in her confinement period. No matter how much Wu Xian disliked Wang Zhenzhen, she still felt sorry for her. At home, she used a y pot to boil blood tonic soup. After nearly three hours, it should be almost done.<div>


    After sending them off, Li Muyao had just sat down when Li Muyu and Li Muyang stared at her. Li Muyao thought that there was something dirty on her face. She touched it and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. She looked back at her two younger brothers in amusement and asked,¡±Why are you looking at me? No, Uncle Yang told you that Wang Zhen was in the hospital, right?¡±


    Wu Xian dragged Li Muyao into the room to talk about this because she was afraid of dirtying her two younger brothers ¡®ears.


    In addition, it was best for children not to listen to these things.


    It was indeed a little disgusting.<div>


    It would also corrupt the child¡¯s three views.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang looked at each other and nodded. Then, they worriedly reminded Li Muyao, especially the seriousness on Li Muyang¡¯s face.¡±Mooncake, you and Brother Ji Ling must be careful. Don¡¯t kill anyone! Anyways, my brother and I can¡¯t ept being a child¡¯s uncle in advance.¡±


    Although Li Muyang matured early, after learning about Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s courting death, he now had some trauma towards women¡¯s pregnancy. She had a miscarriage until she couldn¡¯t have children. I can¡¯t be a mother anymore. Thinking about how much his sister loved Huang Yuying¡¯s son and little Cangshu¡¯s pretty little sister, Li Muyang didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like to me Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s matter on his sister.


    No way!


    Because of Li Muyang¡¯s worry, the moment he said this, even the slow-witted Li Muyu noticed the problem.


    Li Muyu opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he only said,¡±¡±Yes, Mooncake. We all believe in you. Therefore, we don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s uncle before we reach adulthood. Although we believe you, a man¡¯s mouth is a liar! Even if Brother Ji Ling is very outstanding, you still have to be careful.¡±


    Just now, Uncle Yang had specially instructed them to keep an eye on their sister.


    Huo Jiling was indeed outstanding, but their sister was even more outstanding. She couldn¡¯t be fooled by a man. Moreover, Li Muyao was going to university in less than a month. There would definitely be a lot of people trying to get close to her sister.


    The two brothers thought about how when their sister was still studying in Pinn County, there were many male ssmates they didn¡¯t know who came to them to give them love letters and gifts¡­There would be even more of them in university. Besides, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t by her side, and Li Muyu and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t be by her side all the time.


    She had heard many stories of scumbags lying to girls, but most of them were about girls being cheated¡­This made Li Muyu and Li Muyang feel very ufortable and worried. The two brothers naturally trusted their sister, but they did not trust anyone else.


    Before their sister and Wu Xian came out, Li Muyu and Li Muyang decided to visit their sister¡¯s school more often in the future.


    No matter what, she could not let those people who had designs on her sister cheat her away.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate me if you believe me. I like Ling very much. I will never change my heart and trust others easily.<div>


    For Ling and me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around.


    Aiya, can you two brothers stop talking about this topic with me? I really think it¡¯s very strange, okay? Remember to call Senior Brotherter and tell him that we¡¯ll set off from home at seven tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyao ran into the kitchen and used the excuse of having to cook dinner to stop talking about this topic with her two younger brothers. Really, Li Muyao felt very awkward. On the contrary, his two younger brothers did not seem to be aware of the awkwardness at all.


    Alright, they were like,¡¯As long as I don¡¯t feel awkward, the one who will be awkward will be someone else! ¡®


    The next day at around 6:30, Li Zhuoyue appeared at the door of Li Muyao¡¯s house. When he entered the door and saw the three siblings eating breakfast, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat down. He drank three bowls of century egg porridge, a ss of milk, and ate two buns before putting down his bowl and chopsticks under the surprised gazes of Li Muyao and the three siblings.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s what you see. Last night, I went to the police station with my uncle and the others. I only returned to the county at three o¡¯clock and took a nap at the police station beforeing over. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll catch up on my sleep when Ie back.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue still very consciously confessed some things that could be said. He also apologized to Li Muyao and the other two siblings for not being present on his master¡¯s death anniversaryst year.


    He didn¡¯t go to the anniversary of his deathst year, but when he came back for the new year, Li Zhuoyue went.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to apologize to us. From this year onwards, we might not be able toe back to see Dad on the anniversary of his death like we did every year. Besides, Dad can understand that we should put our studies and careers first.¡±


    Alright, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel heavy when she mentioned paying respects to her father.


    The four of them went to the grave mountain with heavy hearts.


    After paying their respects, Li Zhuoyue suggested that they take a walk on the mountain road where they often did morning exercises when they were young in order to ease everyone¡¯s heavy mood.


    Last year, Li Muyao had brought Huo Jiling along.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Yang Yang and I want to go for a walk too.¡±Li Muyu and Li Muyang naturally didn¡¯te to the mountain with their father for morning exercises as much as Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyao. They didn¡¯t even have much of an impression of them.


    Moreover, Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to see his sister in a bad mood.


    It was better to reminisce about some beautiful memories.


    Sure enough, after walking to the mountain path where they had practiced countless times in the morning, Li Muyao and the other three began to reminisce about more topics. The atmosphere was not as heavy as before, and there were even someughter from time to time.


    As they walked, Li Muyao suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    They were still talking andughing just now. Why did they suddenly stop? Li Muyu and Li Mu looked at their sister in confusion. Then, they turned to look at Li Zhuoyue and realized that his face was as suspicious as their sister¡¯s.


    ¡°This road looks more like it than the one we took just now.¡±There was no road on the mountain, but there were more people walking, so there was a road. This road was indeed rarely visited. As far as Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue were familiar with this area, other than people who came to pay their respects, no one would walk near this grave mountain.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the Qingming Festival now. The ce that should have been full of weeds had been trampled on frequently. It waspletely different from the one who had just walked in.


    Li Zhuoyue was a student of the National Defense University and had assisted the police in actualbat a few times, so he had some investigative skills.


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t move. Let me see.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue asked Li Muyao and the other two siblings to stand still and try not to make any more noise. He then ran forward. One had to know that the front was not the direction where Li Dajian took them for morning exercise when they were young. It was to the left.


    Next to the grave mountain was a cer mountain. It was a cer that was two to three meters high in the countryside at the edge of the county town. It was used to store sweet potatoes, winter melons, or soybeans to ensure that these grains could survive the winter without spoiling.<div>


    As the countryside was slowly taken over by the county city, everyone moved to the houses in the county city and lived a rich life. No one used this cer anymore, and no one was willing toe up. As time passed, these cer holes all became natural traps. Most people would not be able toe back up if they did not notice anything.


    Therefore, this cer mountain was also called Death God Mountain.


    Li Dajian had brought Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue here for morning exercise, but they had only gone halfway up the mountain before turning back. He had never brought them up the cer mountain, and he had reminded them thousands of times not to go up alone or with others. It was too dangerous.


    The cer mountain had another name, also known as the underground mountain.


    It was said that there was a tunnel leading from here to Guanyin Mountain on the other side.


    Of course, this was all hearsay. This was also why Li Zhuoyue went straight to the cer after discovering the abnormality.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Li Zhuoyue returned with a new set of equipment. He was actually wearing a coarse and inferior grass hat on his head. His face was very solemn. When he ran towards them, there was no sound from his feet.


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, you guys go outside and wait. When my uncle and the otherse over, you guys can bring them here directly. Yaoyao, you¡­Come up the mountain with me. I need your help.


    However, you have to turn off your phone or mute it first. Little Yu, Yang Yang, you guys have to do the same. You guys brought my uncle and the others here. Just wait here. It¡¯s best if you go home and wait for news, understand?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s expression and words made it clear that he had discovered something extraordinary. Li Muyao knew that Li Zhuoyue had been investigating a case with his uncle recently. She was shocked at first, but then she felt a little excited. She felt that she could finally use the martial arts she had learned from her father for so many years on the right path.


    ¡°What? Why don¡¯t we let Mooncake and the young man go down the mountain to pick up Uncle Li and the others? Brother Zhuoyue, I¡¯ll help you. My physical strength and martial arts have also be stronger than before.¡±Li Muyang knew that he had to let his sister participate in this. Although he didn¡¯t know what Li Zhuoyue wanted to do, he always knew that Li Zhuoyue was working for his uncle.


    Li Muyang was worried that his sister and Li Zhuoyue would be in danger if a National Defense University student and auxiliary police officer showed such a serious expression.

 Chapter 924: Caught Off Guard

    Chapter 924: Caught Off Guard


    ¡°No, Yang Yang, you and Xiao Yu go down and wait. You¡¯re children, so it¡¯s not easy for others to discover you. Yaoyao and I have a tacit understanding. Be good, go quickly. Didn¡¯t you say that Yaoyao was very lucky?


    It might be a little dangerous here. With a lucky person like Yaoyao by my side, it¡¯s a little safer. Be good, you guys go down quickly. If a stranger asks you, just pretend toe over and y, understand?¡±


    Actually, Li Zhuoyue wasn¡¯t very confident at the moment either. He only noticed a few sneaky people standing behind the big trees in various directions as if they were standing guard. There were also people standing at the back of the cer where there were many big trees and cers.


    Moreover, the ent of the three to five tall men waspletely different from the dialect of Pinn County. It waspletely iprehensible. It sounded a little like the dialect of some ce, but it was definitely not the dialect of any city or county in Sand City. It was obvious that he belonged to a foreigner.


    If it was in the past, there would be very few outsiders in Pinn County.


    However, with the development of scenic spots, hot springs, and minesst year, many foreigners had indeede. It was also because of Li Muyao and the Huo Corporation¡¯s investment that many businessmen hade to Pinn County. It was also because of the sudden surge in the foreign poption that the police found out about Du Pin and Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s abduction of young women muchter.


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t identally found the drugs, no one would have thought that she could find so many drugs in a small county.


    ¡°Yes, Yang Yang, Xiao Yu, hurry down and wait for Uncle and the others to arrive. Be good and listen to me. I believe that your fairy sister will definitely not let anything happen to her. She won¡¯t even have a small injury. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t let her two younger brothers take risks with Li Zhuoyue. Besides, her martial strength was stronger than in her previous life after her rebirth. Plus, Huo Jiling had been teaching Li Muyao some killer moves that she hadn¡¯t learned from her father.


    In any case, Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue could fight for six or seven rounds, and they shouldn¡¯t lose too badly.<div>


    ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s go. Listen to Mooncake.¡±


    Li Muyu pulled back his younger brother who still wanted to persuade his sister. After Li Muyu¡¯s mind was clear, his original IQ was also online, and he was also organized in his work.


    From Li Muyu¡¯s analysis, their elder sister was indeed the most suitable person to follow Li Zhuoyue up the mountain to help. He and Yangyang might not be able to help and might even be a burden.


    Therefore, it was better to believe her sister from the beginning.


    Moreover, for people like Li Muyu and Li Muyang, their fairy sister could at least kill children like them with one punch.


    ¡°Alright, Mooncake. You must be careful. Brother Zhuoyue, take good care of my sister. If my sister is injured, us brothers and my future brother-inw won¡¯t let you off. Mooncake, y it by ear, don¡¯t force yourself!¡±


    Li Muyang thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He then followed his little brother down the mountain quietly and quickly. There was a trace of worry on their small handsome faces.


    After watching her two younger brothers go down the mountain, Li Muyao was about to ask Li Zhuoyue when Li Zhuoyue took the straw hat on his head and put it on Li Muyao¡¯s head. He specially whispered to her,¡±Yaoyao, when you go upter, listen to mymands. Can you do that? Just like what master once taught us, can we?¡±


    Well, Li Dajian was a retired guard after all. He brought his daughter and disciples to train their physical fitness. Of course, he would also train them to fight. There were Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue fighting one-on-one, and there were also Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyao fighting Li Dajian together.


    In short, Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue had yed this kind of simtion game quite a few times. Although they had never won, they were familiar with the rules.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±


    Li Muyao followed behind Li Zhuoyue. After going up the cer mountain, Li Muyao realized that in terms of physical fitness, even if she had been training, she was really not as good as a professional like Li Zhuoyue.


    When her father was around, Li Muyao had never won against Li Zhuoyue.


    Li Zhuoyue hade up to scout before, and he quickly found a breakthrough. While not being discovered, he could also take Li Muyao further to see what these people were guarding.


    However, before they could rejoice or make the next move, someone walked over.


    Li Zhuoyue immediately pressed Li Muyao¡¯s head down. It was true. At this moment, Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue were extremely d. It was summer now, the season when the grass in the forest was overgrown. Once there were many weeds and trees, it became their best concealment.


    ¡°Yaoyao, wait for me here. Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll look ahead again. They should have someone in the cer somewhere. However, I am now certain that they are definitely not mining for selfish reasons.¡±


    Cer Mountain. Two more mountains ahead would be the mine mountain.


    In the beginning, Li Zhuoyue suspected that someone had discovered a mine on the cer mountain and was mining privately. However, they had been up for so long and did not hear any mechanical sounds.<div>


    Therefore, Li Zhuoyue was more inclined to believe that these people were involved in drugs or human trafficking.


    Previously, Li Zhuoyue had only done a rough reconnaissance and found that he was standing outside like a sentry.


    Now, he was certain that those people were on sentry duty!


    Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyao had just seen a man with the aura of a guard jump into a cer. More importantly, Li Muyao said to Li Zhuoyue,¡±¡±These people are from Gui City? His ent was very simr to Sun City, but he was not from Sun City.¡±<div>


    Sun City, Li Muyao was one of the cities she was most familiar with.


    He was naturally very familiar with the ent of the people of Yangcheng.


    Therefore, when she heard the simr but different ent, Li Muyao could analyze it almost instantly.


    ¡°Hmm? Yaoyao, are you sure these people are from Gui City?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue had some understanding of the ent in Pinn County and the entire Sand City. Of course, there was also Jin City and Yun City, where he had carried out a few missions. However, most of the words spoken by those people were in Chinese, so he really could not tell the ent.


    But after Li Muyao said this, Li Zhuoyue was almost certain of his own thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, it must be! Bro, could they really be rted to drugs? Gui City faces Southeast Asia and the southwest is adjacent to Vietnam¡­¡± Li Muyao stopped here and analyzed what she had just heard.¡±That should be thenguage of the people of Gui City.¡±


    Yes, Gui City was very close to Vietnam. Many of the domestic drugs came from there.


    Li Muyao had no choice but to analyze it this way.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t ask too much. Squat here and wait for me.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue wanted to send a message to his uncle, but he realized that the phone he had set to silent at the foot of the cer mountain had no signal at all. He didn¡¯t know if it was blocked by something or if the phone signal on this mountain was not strong.


    He panicked for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. He had to continue his investigation.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let Li Muyao follow him anymore. He let her wait at the side first. If anything happened to him, Li Muyao would stay outside. Li Zhuoyue would have more protection.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t force herself at this time. Seeing Li Zhuoyue disappear into the forest in front of her like a nimble monkey, her heart was on tenterhooks. She also took out her phone that was on silent mode. She looked at it and saw that there was no signal.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s phone was a bit special. Huo Jiling had set up some Mini programs in her phone. When her phone lost signal, the GPS system in her phone would automatically turn on.


    Therefore, Li Zhuoyue had asked Li Muyao to turn off her phone without signal, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree.


    Li Muyao squatted on the spot and waited for ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour¡­When Li Muyao was sweating profusely and losing her patience; There was a suddenmotion ahead.


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand what those people were saying, but she could tell that they were very angry.


    Then, the people who were standing guard and observing the surroundings all hurriedly rushed to the cer where the guards had jumped into.


    Li Muyao waited for five minutes. When she saw that the people standing guard had all disappeared into the cer, Li Muyao stood up and followed, but her speed was a little slow.


    Because Li Muyao waspletely unfamiliar with the terrain of the cer mountain, she didn¡¯t know which tree had a cer.


    After all, when Li Zhuoyue brought her up, he almost missed a few times. It was Li Muyao who pulled him up so that he didn¡¯t fall into the cer. Although the cer looked very small and shallow, it was still quite scary. It was one or two meters deep.


    Li Muyao walked to the entrance of the cer. It looked like it was only 20 meters away. She walked for eight minutes.


    After approaching the entrance of the cer, Li Muyao put her ear close to listen. It was indeed a very messy sound. She carefully looked inside again. It was quite deep, at least 2.5 meters.


    However, people with some skills would not hurt themselves if they jumped down.<div>


    However, Li Muyao was very sure that Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t jump down from here. Instead, he took a detour and went to the other side. Li Muyao thought for a few seconds, then followed the direction Li Zhuoyue left in. As expected, Li Muyao did not even search for fifteen minutes before she heard Li Zhuoyue¡¯s voiceing from a cer.


    Li Muyao went over to take a look and saw Li Zhuoyue¡¯s disheveled face. She smiled unkindly.¡±Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you fall in?¡±


    ¡°No, I was pushed down. Yaoyao, find a tree and pull me up. Or you can go wait for Uncle and the others. Uncle and the others should have been on the move, but these people seemed to have received news, which was why the person who found me pushed me down the cer angrily and ran away.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue really didn¡¯t notice it. When he was scouting, he was still discovered by the enemy.


    Initially, Li Zhuoyue thought that he could beat the other party, but the other party did not care about martial ethics at all. Taking advantage of his carelessness, not only did he call for help, but the helper also pushed him down the cer without warning. If Li Zhuoyue had not been well-trained in this kind of trap, his leg might have broken.


    Although he was caught off guard when he fell, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s emergency response was still very good. Li Zhuoyue, who fell into the cer, only hit the ground face first.| Of course, he had to use his leg to borrow the cer wall to prevent himself from getting hurt more seriously.


    Only a martial arts practitioner like Li Zhuoyue could have such a reaction. Otherwise, anyone who was pushed into a cer three to four meters deep would be crippled if not dead.


    ¡°Brother, are you seriously injured? If Uncle and the rest were toe over, they should be here soon.¡±Li Muyao was most concerned about whether Li Zhuoyue was injured.


    After all, this cer seemed a little deep. Anyone who was afraid of heights would be a little afraid when they looked down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Yaoyao¡¯s face is a little scratched, but her legs are fine. Forget it, Shuteng, you don¡¯t have to look for them anymore. Go and pick up Uncle and the others first. Also, don¡¯t chase after those people. You have to wait for my uncle and the others toe.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue told her about his injuries and specifically told Li Muyao not to act rashly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wait for Uncle and the others.¡±


    Although Li Muyao was a little curious about where those people had fled to, she wouldn¡¯t bet on her own safety. Therefore, before she left Li Zhuoyue¡¯s cer, she made a mark.<div>


    The main reason was that these cers were either blocked by trees or covered by weeds.


    If she didn¡¯t make an obvious mark, Li Muyao was afraid that she would have to search for a long time. The cer was deep, and if the people inside didn¡¯te closer to listen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it.


    After Li Muyao marked the road, she was ready to go down to fetch her uncle and the police. However, she realized that she seemed to have lost her way. The main reason was that she didn¡¯t dare to run in the cer mountain. She had to be careful even when she walked. Originally, she had followed the path she had taken to find Li Zhuoyue, but as she walked, it seemed that something was wrong.


    The more they walked, the higher the density of the trees. More importantly, there were surprisingly no weeds under the trees, and the cer holes of various sizes were revealed in front of Li Muyao.


    In such a ce, anyone who was timid would be frightened.


    To be honest, although Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, when she thought about how she was a metaphysics bug, Li Muyao felt that she had heard the crying sound on the cer mountain like the one on the tomb mountain. It didn¡¯t seem so difficult to understand.


    Li Muyao said she wasn¡¯t afraid, but she still turned around and walked towards Li Zhuoyue.


    However, the crying seemed to have be louder. At this moment, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang. Li Muyao was so shocked that she almost jumped up. When she heard the familiar special ringtone, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Suddenly, she felt protected and safe.


    She quickly took out her phone and answered the call. Before the person on the phone could speak, Li Muyao said in surprise and joy,¡±Ling, I knew you would appear when I needed you the most.


    I¡¯m currently at the cer mountain in Pinn County. I don¡¯t know the exact location, but Li Zhuoyue fell into the cer and needs to be rescued. Also¡­I heard crying here. Ling, can you apany me to find out?¡±

 Chapter 925 - 927-Baby Girlfriend

    Chapter 925: Chapter 927-Baby Girlfriend


    Before hearing Huo Jiling¡¯s phone call, Li Muyao was a little scared.


    After all, it was really scary to hear crying in broad daylight.


    The mysterious things like metaphysics really existed, and it was not impossible for ghosts to exist.


    However, with Huo Jiling¡¯s voice apanying her, Li Muyao became bolder and wanted to find out the source of the sound.


    Li Muyao always said whatever she wanted to Huo Jiling. It was also because of Huo Jiling¡¯s love for Li Muyao that Li Muyao had developed such a willful personality in front of Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Alright? Ling?¡±


    Li Muyao asked again, her voice subconsciously carrying a hint of coquettishness.


    Huo Jiling had made a special call to make sure that Li Muyao was safe. He had been worried about her, but when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s voice, he slowly calmed down. What¡¯s more, Li Muyao¡¯s coquettish tone made Huo Jiling agree.


    As long as Li Muyao wanted it, Huo Jiling would give her his life.


    Huo Jiling agreed to let Li Muyao make a video call with him. At this moment, Huo Jiling was very d that he had installed thetest mobile phone chip in Li Muyao¡¯s mobile phone. Even though it hadn¡¯t been officiallyunched, he had already used it in his girlfriend¡¯s mobile phone.


    Originally, it was just for his girlfriend to try it out. However, he didn¡¯t want to identally try it out.


    Moreover, it was at this critical moment. It seemed that the mobile phone really needed this kind of chip that could automatically locate and send out signals. As long as there was a signal base station, it could be connected even if it was 50 to 60 kilometers away.


    The cell phonepany that Huo Jiling had invested in didn¡¯t think it was necessary to develop such a chip that could connect to the nearest signal base station.


    After all, this chip was time-consuming,borious, and more importantly, expensive.


    ording to China¡¯s current situation, there were more and more signal base stations. There was no need to worry about not being able to contact people anymore.


    Now, the most remote and highest mountains in China, as well as the most deserted cities and rural areas, would have signal base stations.


    Therefore, he was not worried at all. It was not because he could not contact the person with the phone.


    . What happened to Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue today was a clear example. The other party had really gotten something to block the cell phone signal. The GPS chip in Li Muyao¡¯s phone would automatically activate after a certain amount of time when there was a human or obstruction.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t worried at all. Even if she couldn¡¯t make a call, Huo Jiling would soon receive the signal of her location.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    After Huo Jiling agreed, he hung up the phone and changed it to a video call. Although the signal wasn¡¯t very good, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling could see each other in real time.


    Of course, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t just answer his baby¡¯s video call. He was also using hisputer to contact Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng, who lived in the same room as Huo Jiling, woke up in the middle of the night. They were busy working on theputer, so they didn¡¯t even knock on the door. When they saw the girl on the other side of Huo Jiling¡¯s phone, Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng knew that only Huo Jiling¡¯s precious girlfriend, Li Muyao, could make their best friend care so much.

 Chapter 926 - 928-Rescuing the Cellar

    Chapter 926: Chapter 928-Rescuing the Cer


    ¡°Ling, is there really no problem with your technology operating across borders? But why is your little darling on the mountain? Eh, the mountain she was on was quite strange. There were actually many caves?


    Didn¡¯t you say that your little darling is at home?


    Did she go to the mining mountain alone? How could she go there alone? It was too dangerous. Even if they were familiar with each other, they couldn¡¯t be so irresponsible towards their own safety!¡±


    Lu Sicheng was extremely grateful to his best friend¡¯s girlfriend, and he admired her very much.


    Before, they only knew that Huo Jiling cared a lot about his little girlfriend. After meeting her, they thought that Li Muyao was just a little pretty, but she didn¡¯t have any special characteristics in her speech and behavior.


    Of course, Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun also knew that Li Muyao¡¯s luck was exceptionally good. Otherwise, Lu Sicheng wouldn¡¯t have gambled with Huo Jiling and Li Muyao for his future!


    Unexpectedly, this gamble was right.


    He originally thought that Li Muyao was beautiful, cute, smart, and good at investing. Most importantly, she was lucky and had natural luck. More¡­They couldn¡¯t tell for the time being.


    In just half a year, Li Muyao had grown at an astonishing speed. First, the movie she invested in had be the benchmark of theedy film industry, and she had be the number one box officeic film in China. He had also be the dark horse of this year¡¯s Chinese May Day primetime movie.


    After that, Li Muyao and her ssmates casually participated in a high school online sciencepetition before the college entrance examination. Not only did they easily win the special prize, but they also won the national humanities college entrance examination champion during the college entrance examination. Even Duan Jingqi, the genius goddess of the Duan family in Jin City, could not pass the exam.


    Li Muyao¡¯s investment in the movie was due to her foresight and luck. The top scorer of the liberal arts exam was definitely abination of strength and luck.


    In short, Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun couldn¡¯t understand how powerful Li Muyao was. Not long ago, when Huo Jiling worked with them again, they became abused single dogs.


    Huo Jiling was a shameless man in front of his friends. From time to time, he would talk about his precious Li Muyao in front of Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun. From time to time, Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun were forced to change their opinion of Li Muyao by Huo Jiling, their best friend.


    Therefore, both Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun had a pretty good understanding of Li Muyao recently.


    After all, who would be forced to feed him dog food from time to time every day? It was impossible not to remember and understand. Moreover, Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng were not stupid. They had good brains and memories. They could remember what the other party looked like, what tone they used, what words they said, and what little actions they used, even if they heard someone recite a sentence or two, let alone listening to it every day.


    Therefore, smart people and smart people were naturally good friends.


    ¡°Yes, my baby is now in her hometown¡¯s cer mountain. In the past, many people dug cers in that mountain to store agricultural products for the winter.


    Did you hear that?


    My baby heard crying there and scared her. She decided to go and find out if it was a ghost or something.¡±Huo Jiling answered his friend¡¯s question seriously and casually exined Li Muyao¡¯s situation and location. He answered his friends ¡®questions, but his fingers did not stop moving.


    Since Huo Jiling and Li Muyao were on a video call, he directly sent Li Muyao¡¯s address to Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s cell phones.


    After the text message was sent, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t dare to look away from the video. At this moment, Lu Sicheng, who was standing behind Huo Jiling, suddenly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not a ghost at all. It¡¯s more like the cry of a normal person. No, it might be the cry of a teenager. Ling, tell your little darling to head southeast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell your little darling to be careful. Although the crying is a little weak, it should be a few teenagers crying or calling for help at the same time. No, Ling, let your little darling go back and look for her first.


    I¡¯m sure. I heard someone shouting for help. If your little darling goes there alone, he will probably encounter danger.¡±Although Fu Zhiyun was a researcher, he was very good at analyzing sound and color. He was definitely a super-professional.


    This was why Huo Jiling made such a big noise after his two friends fell asleep. He wanted to wake them up on purpose.


    They hoped that they could help Huo Jiling find the problem with his baby.


    On the other end, Li Muyao was focused on finding the source of the sound, but she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s voice. Especially after hearing Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun¡¯s analysis, Li Muyao¡¯s heart, which had been raised by the crying and thought that there was a ghost, slowly returned to its original ce.


    She even turned the camera on her phone to Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun, who were standing behind Huo Jiling.¡±Hi, guys. Now, which way should he go?


    Why do I feel like this cry ising from several ces? He didn¡¯t hear any cries for help!¡±


    Li Muyao heard it more clearly at the scene, but she could hear that it was originally a cry, followed by several different criesing from different ces.


    Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t find the source of the voice.


    ¡°Mu Yao, go a little further to the west. Go a little further and see if it¡¯sing from those holes under your feet. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeeding from many ces at the same time.


    These people should have been ced in different ces. It was very likely that they were all locked in the cave. That was why the voice sounded very distorted and illusory.¡±


    Fu Zhiyun started to analyze Li Muyao¡¯s situation in a serious and professional manner.


    Could it be that his good friend had deliberately woken them up and lured them over? It turned out that his good friend¡¯s little darling had really encountered something.


    ¡°No wonder¡­Ah! I found it. Hey¡­ How many people are there below you?¡±


    Li Muyao walked in the direction Fu Zhiyun pointed out for more than ten steps and checked several cers. Finally, she found the first crying cer. She looked into the cer hole and could only see five or six meters high through the light. It was pitch-ck below. If it wasn¡¯t for the cryinging from deep below, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have felt that there was someone below.


    Soon, Li Muyao realized that the cer here was deeper, more secretive, and darker than the previous one.


    Even if Li Muyao turned on the shlight in her phone, she couldn¡¯t see how many people were down there.


    Li Muyao put her phone aside and continued to shout,¡±¡±Everyone, listen up. Don¡¯t cry. I found you. You¡¯re very safe now. Can you tell me how many of you are down there? Can you speak?¡±


    Li Muyao shouted loudly into the cer. She shouted and asked several times, but there was no response except for crying. Li Muyao really used all her strength.


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to shout again, Fu Zhiyun¡¯s voice came from the phone again.¡±¡±Mu Yao, you don¡¯t have to shout anymore. The people under the cer might have been stopped by something. As for this crying¡­It wasn¡¯t something that only normal healthy people or people with iplete organs could cry out.¡±


    Hearing Fu Zhiyun¡¯s words, Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and Lu Sicheng were stunned for a few seconds.


    ¡± Baby, don¡¯t worry,¡± Huo Jiling said.¡± Mark the entrance of the cer first. They won¡¯t be able to respond to you, but you¡¯ve confirmed that they¡¯re still alive. You can¡¯t save them on your own. Why don¡¯t you wait for Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to bring the police here?¡±


    Baby, why don¡¯t you go and find the other cer holes where the ¡®crying¡¯ came from? When the policeeter, it won¡¯t be a waste of time.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t rescue him by herself. Besides, the cer looked bottomless, so it must have been specially treated. With such an obvious problem, it was impossible for Huo Jiling to let Li Muyao risk her life alone to save someone. Moreover, the current situation did not allow it.


    Besides, just because he didn¡¯t see any strange or suspicious people at the moment didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any nearby.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t let herself take the risk before she waspletely sure that the area around the cer mountain where she was standing waspletely safe.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll mark it first.¡±Li Muyao agreed to follow Huo Jiling¡¯s instructions. She made a mark and didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she shouted at the cer,¡±You¡¯re safe now. There will be many police officersing to take you home. If you cry, you have to conserve your strength so that you can cooperate with the police.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if her shout had any effect, nor did she know if the people below could hear her clearly. For this reason, Li Muyao first shouted in Pinn County¡¯s dialect, then in Mandarin, and finally in English.


    Li Muyao then got up and went to look for the next cer hole. She shouted into the cer hole in three differentnguages to let Huo Jiling and the other two men realize the seriousness of the incident.


    However, they still asked why Li Muyao spoke English.


    ¡°Because my senior brother and I just saw someone who looked like a mercenary from Vietnam,¡± Li Muyao replied.¡±


    It was impossible for Li Muyao to recognize a mercenary.


    Li Zhuoyue recognized it.


    It was also Li Zhuoyue who told Li Muyao not to be impulsive and not to show her face. He was just worried that Li Muyao would be like when she was young, charging into the enemy¡¯s line unwillingly.


    ¡°Baby, be careful. We¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Huo Jiling and the other two men were silent for two seconds after receiving Li Muyao¡¯s answer. In the next ten minutes, with the help of Huo Jiling and the other two, Li Muyao found thirteen different cers.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to guess how many people there were. The 13 cers didn¡¯t look strange from the ground, but judging from the criesing from below, she was sure that these cers had been carefully renovated. And it had been a few years. Li Muyao had just found the source of all the crying when she heard Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s anxious cries. Their voices were trembling and worried.


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m not injured. Did Senior Brother save her? Hello, Uncle Li. Hello, police uncles.¡±


    The first part sounded normal, but thest part made Li Muyaough.


    Alright, this was what themoners called the police.


    Because of Li Muyao¡¯s mischievous words, the originally heavy and gloomy atmosphere became lighter.


    ¡°Mu Yao, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. You should follow Little Yu and Yangyang down the mountain first. Zhuoyue has already been sent to the hospital. After you go down the mountain, go to the hospital to keep an eye on him and take a statement. Leave this to us, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle walked in front of Li Muyao and asked her to bring her two younger brothers down the mountain first. They, the professionals, would take over.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to trouble them. This was originally Uncle Li¡¯s job. After telling them all the marks she had made, Li Muyao also told them a few traps that needed to be paid attention to. Then, she took her two younger brothers down the mountain.


    At first, Li Muyao thought that it was Uncle Li and the others who brought the dozen or so people.


    When she passed by the cer where Li Zhuoyue was pushed, and the cer hole where those people jumped into, Li Muyao realized that the entire cer was filled with people, and all of them had professional qualities¡­In their hands were many machines that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t name.


    However, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t curious. Instead, sheforted her two younger brothers and answered some of their concerns.


    When she came out of the hospital, it was already dark.


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s face was wrapped tightly. He couldn¡¯t be discharged from the hospital like this. Although his arms and legs weren¡¯t broken, he had suffered a lot of minor injuries like his face. He should continue to recuperate in the hospital for a few days before being discharged.


    However, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. He hated hospitals, so he asked Li Muyao to take him home to take care of him.


    After all, he was her senior brother, her father¡¯s favorite disciple. Seeing that he was about to be disfigured and pitiful, Li Muyao went to convince the doctor to promise that he would bring Li Zhuoyue here on time every day for injections and dressing changes. After that, the four of them went home.


    The sky was already dark, and it was toote to go home to cook. They could only eat at the food stalls outside. Of course, the food at the food stalls in Pinn County was also very delicious. However, Li Zhuoyue had a hard time. There were no nd dishes to eat, and he could only eat pork and vegetables. Unlike Li Muyao and the other two siblings, who were all served with Pinn County¡¯s specialties, such as stir-fried dried radish and bacon, braised pig blood sausage¡­ The six dishes were all spicy and meaty. They looked, smelled, and tasted good.


    What was even more hateful was that Li Muyao and her two younger brothers did not treat each other as humans at all. In front of Li Zhuoyue, who could not touch chili, they said that it was delicious and fragrant. It was as if they were not the ones who spent the entire day at the grave mountain, then to the cer mountain, then to the hospital, then to the police station, and finally back to the hospital.


    Because Li Muyao and the other two siblings were enjoying themselves too much¡­Li Zhuoyue was envious and jealous.


    After returning from the food stall, Li Zhuoyue asked Li Muyao what happened after she left his cer. Yes, after Li Zhuoyue was sent to the hospital, his uncle and the guards came over. Li Zhuoyue had no right to ask anymore, but as the person who discovered it, he wanted to know what happened next.

 Chapter 927 - 929-Secrets

    Chapter 927: Chapter 929-Secrets


    ¡°I only know that there are people in the cer. I don¡¯t know who they are. And the police officers told us not to mention this matter again, and not to say that we went to the cer hill.


    Bro, you should recuperate well now. Your uncle and the police are there. They will definitely not let go of any bad guys who endanger our country¡¯s security and the people. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After Li Muyao and her siblings finished recording their statements, they were all informed not to mention this matter to the public. They were also told to pay attention to their safety when they traveled recently. It was best if they traveled together.


    Especially for beautiful girls like Li Muyao, they should not travel alone, let alone go to remote ces alone.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    As a student of the National Defense University, Li Zhuoyue naturally understood the confidentiality regtions.


    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He didn¡¯t want to go home to recuperate, but he wanted to stay at Li Muyao¡¯s house. First of all, he didn¡¯t want his parents to worry about him. Moreover, his parents might be busy for a while because of his uncle¡¯s investigation of the cer mountain. Even if Li Zhuoyue went back, no one would take care of him.


    He might as well stay at Li Muyao¡¯s house.


    At least he had food and water, and Xiao Yu and Yang Yang would take care of him and help him when it was inconvenient.


    Because of this incident with Li Muyao and the others, the four of them really didn¡¯t go out much before the graduation banquet. Only Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and the others went to visit their old ssmates. They all went out in the afternoon to meet their ssmates for tea or something, and stayed for two to three hours before returning home.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much contact with her former ssmates, but because she saw Wang Zhenzhen again, she actually received a few calls from her old ssmates. They all called to congratte Li Muyao on her re-studies in Jin City and her good results in the college entrance examination. They were even happy for Li Muyao and said that it was a pity that Li Muyao did not re-study.


    The few students who called were either studying in other provinces, working during the summer vacation, working outside, or traveling abroad. None of them could make it to Li Muyao¡¯s graduation banquet.


    However, they had already agreed to look for Li Muyao when they had time to go to Jin City.


    After all, those old ssmates all knew that Li Muyao had been admitted to Huaqing University and that she was especially good.


    The day before the graduation banquet, Li Muyao received a call from Yang Biao.¡±¡±Yaoyao, um¡­ Do you have time toe to the cafe near the municipal square? Zhenzhen, she¡¯s been discharged from the hospital today. She wants to apologize to you face to face. Is that okay?¡±


    Wu Xian said that Yang Biao and Wang Zhenzhen would officially break up after she was discharged from the hospital.


    However, why did Li Muyao feel that Yang Biaochang¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem like it!


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Yang Biaozhang¡¯s love life. She wouldn¡¯t have any opinions or opinions about who he was with in the future.


    In any case, the rtionship between Li Muyao and her siblings was mainly with Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi.


    Besides, Li Muyao felt that Yang Biaozhang already knew about Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s past, but he still epted Wang Zhenzhen as his girlfriend. This somewhat surprised Li Muyao, but at the same time, she also felt a little admiration for him for being a man.


    That¡¯s right. Wang Zhenzhen stayed in the hospital for a few days. As her boyfriend, Yang Biaobiao apanied her the whole time and spent money and effort to wait on her. During this period, Wu Xian and Yang Hongzhi, as her parents, naturally told Yang Biaobiao about Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s past and even the fact that she was a ¡®princess¡¯ in a nightclub in Yun Cheng.


    If Yang Biaozhun and Wang Zhenzhen didn¡¯t break up in the end, Li Muyao could only praise Yang Biaozhun for being magnanimous and also for his true love for Wang Zhenzhen.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to her about. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t need Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s apology because it wasn¡¯t necessary. She didn¡¯t care at all.


    Therefore, Li Muyao felt that there was no need to apologize. Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really want to see Wang Zhenzhen. She didn¡¯t want to see her not because she was afraid of Wang Zhenzhen, but because she simply felt that it was troublesome.


    However, Yang Biao didn¡¯t let Li Muyao off. He continued to persuade her and used the identity of ¡®sister-inw¡¯,¡±¡±Yaoyao, Zhenzhen and I are still in a rtionship. If this doesn¡¯t happen, she can be considered your sister-inw in name.


    Besides, Yaoyao, haven¡¯t you always treated me as your brother?


    This time, I¡¯m begging you. Come over and meet Zhenzhen. Let¡¯s talk it out, okay? By the way, Zhenzhen said that before she went on a blind date with me, someone found her and told her some things about you before she agreed to go on a blind date with me.


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t you want to know who directed my blind date with Zhenzhen?¡±


    Yang Biaozhun¡¯sst sentence did pique Li Muyao¡¯s curiosity. Ever since Li Muyao was reborn, there were indeed many man-made traces around her, although it was all attributed to metaphysics as Old Madam Huo said.


    However, there was always a difference between metaphysics and man-made results. Li Muyao could still feel it.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice it when she first reincarnated. However, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t reject Churan, so¡­Li Muyao recalled the people she had met after her rebirth, as well as some of the things that had happened. All of them had traces of man-made.


    For example, Li Yahua.


    For example, Chu Ranran.


    For example, Kanasan Meisha.


    Li Muyao had a special impression of these three people, and she had more or less found traces of their connection with Li Muyao¡¯s previous world, but there were not many.


    Of course, the most important person was still Li Yahua.


    Whether it was the Li Yahua whom Li Muyao met on theputer after her rebirth or the Li Yahua who waster confirmed to have killed Huo Jiling, it was all because before Li Muyao died in her previous life, this man who looked exactly like Li Yahua proposed to Li Muyao and confessed his love to her¡­


    In her previous life, apart from Li Muyao having no feelings for Xie Chong, Xie Chong had met the criteria for marriage. For example, age. Li Muyao and Xie Chong¡¯s age was only a few years apart, unlike the Li Yahua in this world who was twenty or thirty years apart.


    It was his age that made Li Muyao realize that Li Yahua was not the Xie Chong she knew in her previous life.


    Although Li Yahua and Xie Chong seemed to know her very well in this world, all of this made Li Muyao feel extremely ufortable when she recalled it. Especially when Li Yahua and Li Mufeng still interacted, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand. ording to the information given by Huo Jiling, Li Yahua, who was abroad, shouldn¡¯t have been in contact with a man like Li Mufeng.


    It must be known that in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, a man like Li Mufeng was not worth Li Yahua¡¯s effort or anything that she could use.

 Chapter 928: The Person Behind It

    Chapter 928: The Person Behind It


    Since there were traces of someone doing something to make Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaozhun be a couple, and it was directed at Li Muyao, this sounded very strange and unreasonable. After all, whether Yang Biaozhun and Wang Zhenzhen could be a couple on a blind date really had nothing to do with Li Muyao, okay?


    But now, after hearing Yang Biaozhun¡¯s words, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even want to go. She could not call him brother anymore.


    Sister-inw!


    What the f * ck was that?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over then. I¡¯ll bring someone you all know along. I hope Wang Zhenzhen can continue chatting with me when the timees.¡±


    Li Muyao agreed to meet Yang Biaobiao and Wang Zhenzhen at the cafe on the other side of the square, so she naturally told Li Zhuoyue and asked him,¡±¡±Senior Brother, do you want toe with me to see Wang Zhenzhen? She said that someone had asked her to go on a blind date with Brother Standard. Other than apologizing to me in person, she also wanted to tell me about the person who asked her to get to know me.¡±


    After asking Li Zhuoyue, Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful face suddenly showed a serious expression. She said to Li Zhuoyue,¡±¡±Bro, do you think Wang Zhenzhen confessed to you before she graduated from high school because of me?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! She has always been jealous of you and hated you. All of Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s friends in the past three years of high school know this very well.¡±Li Zhuoyue was quite certain about this. This was because Wang Zhenzhen was avoiding the teachers and Li Muyao¡¯s ssmates. Among them, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s good friends often followed behind Wang Zhenzhen to stop Li Zhuoyue from confessing.


    She would even run to Li Zhuoyue¡¯s ssroom or his house from time to time to stop him.


    In order to understand more about Li Zhuoyue, Wang Zhenzhen simply used the most ssic war strategy that Chairman Mao had once taught,¡± Surround the city with the countryside ¡°. Wang Zhenzhen then used ¡± ept Li Zhuoyue as a rtive ¡± on Li Zhuoyue.


    Wang Zhenzhen had fought with Li Zhuoyue¡¯s family, especially his grandmother and his sister.


    Sigh. In any case, when he thought of Wang Zhenzhen, Li Zhuoyue could even think of the fear of being surrounded by Wang Zhenzhen before the college entrance examination. Fortunately, Li Zhuoyue had learned from his master since he was young to be able to withstand stress, so he did not make a mistake in the college entrance examination.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll go with you. I also want to know, Yaoyao. What exactly is it that makes you so scheming? If they really saw through your rtionship with Uncle Yang¡¯s family, shouldn¡¯t they be scheming against Uncle Yang and Auntie Wu?


    Why did he pick an idiot like Yang Biaochang?


    However, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. It was precisely because of Yang Biaobiao¡¯s stubborn personality that it was easy to control. Looking for him could indeed do a lot of things. Using Yaoyao¡¯s good rtionship with Uncle Yang and Auntie Wu, she could really do some things. For example, if you set up a bursary fund in the name of your master, or if Wang Zhenzhen appears obedient, smart, mature, and capable in front of Uncle Yang and the others, will she first find a sinecure there and slowly go deeper¡­¡±


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t impossible. If Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaobiao really got married, it would be very annoying if they kept making trouble for Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian.


    Moreover, Yang Hongzhi was still helping Li Muyao manage the bursary fund.


    Thinking along this line of thought, if Wang Zhenzhen behaved obediently, she might even help Yang Hongzhi introduce her to a job or something. Wouldn¡¯t his hand slowly reach in?


    In that case, he should indeed be curious about who was behind this!


    Alright, Li Muyao felt that she could totally rely on Li Zhuoyue¡¯s words to open up her imagination and write a novel.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Li Muyao was amused by her brain following Li Zhuoyue¡¯s train of thought andughed.


    ¡°Whether or not this is your idea, we will know when we meet. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll guess what Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s thoughts are as we walk.


    I¡¯ll also send a text message to Xiao Yu and Yang Yang, telling them about our trip and the address, so that they won¡¯t be worried when they get home and don¡¯t see us.


    By the way, all the teachers from our school will be here tomorrow. Senior Brother, you should dare to sit down and drink with the PE teacher, right?¡±Li Zhuoyue looked at Li Muyao as if she was a demon when she mentioned the PE teacher.


    He subconsciously coughed nervously and awkwardly to hide his emotions, then patted his chest and promised Li Muyao,¡±¡±Definitely! Yaoyao, let¡¯s not talk about the past, okay? If Master knew that I did such a stupid thing, he would definitelye to my dream and beat me up.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Alright, I won¡¯t mention it. Just thinking about how I¡¯m going to meet so many teachers tomorrow, I¡¯m still a little excited and nervous.¡±She was even more emotional. It was just like what her old ssmates had said when they called her over the past few days.


    Their ssmates were all feeling pity for Li Muyao¡¯s failure in the college entrance examination, let alone the teachers who had always had high expectations for Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao had always known that after she failed the college entrance examination, her form teacher and the teachers of all subjects had called her home. Even a few school leaders and Li Muyao¡¯s form teacher who had a good rtionship with her father in the past had directlye to her home to ask Lin Qin to persuade Li Muyao, who had already gone to Sun City to be a beauty apprentice, toe back and repeat her studies.


    The teachers all felt that Li Muyao had a good chance of getting into a first-tier university.


    He also felt that it was fine to fail once. If he repeated it again, he would definitely pass.


    Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s intelligence and love for learning, it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t go to university. The school leaders who had a good rtionship with Li Muyao¡¯s father were colleagues when Li Dajian was alive. Naturally, they knew how much Li Dajian loved and looked forward to his daughter.


    Fortunately, the teachers and school leaders had all received an invitation to Li Muyao¡¯s graduation banquet, and they all knew that this year¡¯s national humanities college entrance examination champion was Li Muyao.


    She scored 741 points and an additional 10 points, bing the top scorer of the national liberal arts college entrance examination with 751 points.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a little nervous too. Yaoyao, you might not know this, but when I attended the graduation banquet after I got into university, the teachers asked me about you the most.


    However, it¡¯s a good thing that you repeated your studies and got the good results that everyone was looking forward to.


    You don¡¯t have to be nervous tomorrow. I think you have to prepare more good wine. The teachers will definitely drink a few more sses with you.¡±He thought that after nearly two years, the teachers would finally be able to drink the wine of their favorite students. They would definitely have a good chat with Li Muyao. Encouragement was necessary, and so was wine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not short of money now. We¡¯ve prepared a lot of good wine and small gifts. It could be considered as making up for all his previous regrets.¡±One had to know that the first school that Li Dajian Bursary

 Chapter 929: 931-Already Here

    Chapter 929: Chapter 931-Already Here


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a rich woman one day. Yaoyao, we must remember Master¡¯s teachings even if we have money.¡±


    In short, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t expect that Li Muyao would really get lucky after she got together with Huo Jiling.


    And it was a great fortune!


    Of course, Li Zhuoyue supported and appreciated the fact that a girl could earn money with her own ability and luck. However, as a senior brother, he had to constantly remind Li Muyao to abide by thew, do good deeds, and pay more taxes.


    She could not lose herself because of money and lose her original heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Although I was a little flustered when I won the big prize at the beginning, it¡¯s fine now. I know how to adjust myself and what apany should do best. We definitely won¡¯t evade taxes, and we definitely won¡¯t evade taxes!¡±


    Li Muyao had always known that she had invested sessfully many times by luck. In terms of paying taxes to the country, Li Muyao had never thought of using any tricks.


    Even doing charity wasn¡¯t to avoid paying taxes. It was purely charity. Therefore, Li Muyao never allowed the public rtions department to make a big announcement in this regard, nor did she use the charity policies given by the country to do anything. Being obedient was not only a personal rule, but also the foundation of apany.


    Li Zhuoyue raised a few more points, and he even wished that Li Muyao could learn more aboutw. In the end, he even suggested to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you take a sub-major? Law is pretty good.


    Anyway, studying financial management and learning more aboutw will definitely be more beneficial to you. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can go to Huaqing University and be an audit student for aw-rted course.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your suggestion. If I can keep up with my professional courses and have free time, I can indeed learn more professional knowledge.


    The main thing is that I¡¯m afraid that after I go to university, I won¡¯t be as smart as I was in junior high and high school. The past half a year of repeating the exams has actually given me quite a lot of pressure. Fortunately, I have gained something from my hard work. Otherwise, if I fail the college entrance exam again, I really won¡¯t try to repeat the exams again. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±


    Everything she said was the truth. She didn¡¯t want to go through the college entrance examination for the third time, so she really worked hard when she repeated the exam. Especially after meeting the top students introduced by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, Li Muyao never let go of their study notes.


    Although he recalled that Li Muyao¡¯s actions were a little clever, it was really effective.


    ¡°The harvest is not bad! The national college entrance examination liberal arts top scorer was not someone that ordinary people could get. After a while¡­When we get to the cafe, I won¡¯t sit in front of Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaobiao, right?


    I¡¯m afraid that after they see me, they won¡¯t be willing to tell me who¡¯s behind Wang Zhenzhen. And now I feel awkward when I see Wang Zhenzhen.¡±Not to mention the awkwardness, Li Zhuoyue felt extremely ufortable when he mentioned this name.,


    ¡°Ah. No, we have to sit together. Without you, I might not be able to analyze what the person behind Wang Zhenzhen wants to do to me. Senior Brother, juste with me. You¡¯re already here. Do you still want to hide?¡±


    He was already here.


    Of course, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t let Li Zhuoyue back down. Moreover, Li Zhuoyue and Wang Zhenzhen didn¡¯t really be a couple in high school. Now, it was Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaochang who specially invited Li Muyao over and agreed to let Li Muyao bring a friend.


    Naturally, he wanted to find out what Li Muyao had that could be schemed against.


    Moreover, if she really thought like Li Zhuoyue, Wang Zhenzhen shouldn¡¯t have made such a scene when she went to the Yang family for dinner. No matter how she thought about it, it was a sign of Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s stupidity.


    As a Chinese, it was indeed inappropriate to reject him when he heard the words ¡±e here ¡°. It would be unreasonable to reject him.


    Li Muyao went to the front desk of the only cafe in the municipal square and reported Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s name. She was quickly brought to a private room. That¡¯s right, Wang Zhenzhen and Yang Biaobiao would still remember to book a private room to discuss things first.


    Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue followed behind the waiter and entered Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s private room. Before Li Muyao could take the initiative to greet them, Wang Zhenzhen saw Li Zhuoyue and was so shocked that she stood up from Yang Biaobiao¡¯s side. She said to Li Zhuoyue with resentment,¡±¡±Ah Yue, why didn¡¯t you contact me when you came back?¡±


    This question was too easily misunderstood.


    If Li Zhuoyue hadn¡¯t told Li Muyao about his rtionship with Wang Zhenzhen in advance, Li Muyao would have thought that Li Zhuoyue and Wang Zhenzhen were especially close.


    Yang Biao¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. He looked at Wang Zhenzhen with a hurt expression, then at Li Zhuoyue. Finally, he looked at Li Muyao and asked,¡±Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on between them?¡±


    Yang Biaozhun was now aware that Wang Zhenzhen had lied to him and had a miscarriage. After all, in Yang Biaochang¡¯s opinion, those were all things that happened before Wang Zhenzhen met him. Yang Biaochang could forget Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s past and create a new future for them.


    But at this moment, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s appearance and Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s words and eyes made Yang Biaochang feel that the top of his head was green.<div>


    ¡°Yang Biao, you¡¯re asking the wrong person. You shouldn¡¯t be asking Yaoyao, but you should be asking Wang Zhenzhen, the person beside you. Also, Miss Wang Zhenzhen, we¡¯re not familiar with each other, so please call me by my full name. Only my family members call me Ah Yue.


    Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and sit down.


    Yaoyao and I both wanted to know who the mastermind Wang Zhenzhen was talking about was. After all, this matter was a little unexpected and strange.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was still a little embarrassed, but after seeing Wang Zhenzhen say something like this, which made him seem very familiar with her, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uneasiness disappeared in an instant.<div>


    He stood up for Li Muyao like a senior brother.


    ¡°Brother Biao, my brother and Wang Zhenzhen really have nothing to do with each other. Not in the past, not now, and not in the future! I still believe in my senior brother¡¯s appreciation level. His taste isn¡¯t very high, but whether it¡¯s Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s appearance or character, my senior brother doesn¡¯t like her. She¡¯s not worthy either.


    Well, let¡¯s talk about the business now.


    Wang Zhenzhen, if you were to say that your blind date with Brother Standard was pushed by someone, then tell me. You don¡¯t look too good. I suggest you rest more after you go home. As a woman, health is the most important thing.¡±


    Li Muyao said seriously.

 Chapter 930: The Biggest Suspect

    Chapter 930: The Biggest Suspect


    After Li Muyao finally spoke, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s infatuated gaze shifted from Li Zhuoyue to Li Muyao. Of course, the infatuated gaze also turned cold, disgusted, and hostile.


    ¡°Zhen Zhen, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters first.¡±


    Yang Biaochang also regained his rationality after hearing Li Muyao¡¯s words. He knew what he needed the most now. He promised his parents that they would officially break up after Wang Zhenzhen was discharged from the hospital.


    But today, when he brought Wang Zhenzhen out of the hospital, Wang Zhenzhen seduced Yang Biao.| Lead the way. Yang Biaochang, who was still a virgin in his twenties, couldn¡¯t stand Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s provocation. Naturally, he obeyed Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s wishes and asked Li Muyao out.


    It was precisely when Yang Biaozun and Wang Zhenzhen had a real rtionship that Wang Zhenzhen looked at Li Zhuoyue and made him feel green. It was also at this moment that Yang Biao saw Li Zhuoyue¡¯s eyes. Li Zhuoyue was really as Li Muyao had said, not interested in Wang Zhenzhen at all.


    It was just Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s one-sided wishful thinking.


    In that case, let¡¯s get down to business!


    ¡°Humph! Then I¡¯ll be direct! A few months ago, when I was working in Yun Cheng, a tall man gave me a stack of money and asked me to go back to Pinn County to go on a blind date with Standard. It would be best if I could seed before marrying him.


    As long as I can get married to Standard, he will give me a house. Well, not a house in Pinn County that costs 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, but a house in a big city like Cloud City that costs a million yuan. He will also give me a Cloud City ount.


    I don¡¯t know what he wants me to do after that. Anyway, I¡¯ve said what I should say. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡±As for why Wang Zhenzhen suddenly confessed to Li Muyao and Yang Biaobiao?<div>


    Li Muyao also asked this question,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you hate me? Why are you suddenly telling me this? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a kind person, and you don¡¯t want to be friends with me.


    Moreover, your words are really fake. It¡¯spletely like aedy that you wrote, directed, and acted in by yourself.¡±


    Indeed, none of the three present believed Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, everything I said is true! You have to believe me. That person asked me to marry Standard and then find a way to work as a small ountant in the bursary fund managed by Uncle Yang. I can get at least 500,000 yuan a year.


    And this sry wasn¡¯t given to me by Uncle Yang and the others. It was given to me by that man. I¡¯m not lying to you. You know that my past is not very glorious, and you also know that after this miscarriage, it¡¯s impossible for me to give birth again.


    In this world, only this fool, Standard, is willing to marry me. Of course, I can¡¯t hurt his heart because of an outsider.


    Li Muyao, don¡¯t be so smug. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a standard sister, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to tell you this.¡±Wang Zhenzhen exined her mysterious behavior half-heartedly.


    Wang Zhenzhen definitely wouldn¡¯t like a man like Yang Biaozhang. Whether it was before the blind date or now, she still didn¡¯t like him.


    However, after getting to know Yang Biaobiao, Wang Zhenzhen realized that he was really stupid and easy to control. Also, Yang Hongzhi was really in charge of the Li Dajian Bursary Foundation, which was famous in Pinn County.


    It was said that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend saved a million yuan into this foundation every month.


    Since its establishmentst year, all the schools in Pinn County had received more or less financial aid. The school with the most financial aid was the high school that Wang Zhenzhen and Li Muyao studied at. The bursary fund for the first three grades alone was more than 100,000 yuan per semester.


    The school also needed a new library and a super-diverse scientificputer room, all of which cost about a million yuan.


    Therefore, it was true that Li Muyao was super rich!


    Although Wang Zhenzhen hadn¡¯t witnessed it with her own eyes, she really felt that if she caught Yang Biaochang, this fool, perhaps she could really live a rich life in the future. She didn¡¯t need to sell her body and smile anymore.


    ¡°Oh. Got it.¡±


    Although Li Muyao was a little surprised, Wang Zhenzhen¡¯s words were really like what Li Zhuoyue had guessed before. She was really here for the Foundation for Supporting Students named after her father.


    But yes. Li Muyao still felt that this reason was a little ridiculous.


    ¡°Li Muyao, what kind of attitude is this? You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Everything I said is true. The other party is from Jin City. Moreover, it was obvious that he was the kind of person who helped people run errands.


    Did you offend someone in Jin City? Otherwise, why would others use a small fry like me to mess with your family¡¯s bursary fund?¡±<div>


    Wang Zhenzhen was a little unconvinced by Li Muyao¡¯s reaction. Shouldn¡¯t she be very grateful to me for telling her all this?


    ¡°Maybe, I don¡¯t know. However, Wang Zhenzhen, your n is going in the wrong direction. Even if you and Brother Biaoji really get married in the future, you and Brother Biaoji won¡¯t have the chance to work in the bursary foundation.


    Moreover, Uncle Yang is only temporarily helping me manage it. Soon, a professional manager will take over. So, no matter what you¡¯re thinking now, I advise you to restrain yourself. Don¡¯t end up with nothing.


    Brother Standard¡­Take care of yourself! My senior and I will go back first. By the way, Brother Standard, don¡¯t bring Wang Zhenzhen to my graduation banquet tomorrow. Otherwise, Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan might be unhappy.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao left the cafe with Li Zhuoyue. After Li Muyao came out, she seriously thought about who was behind Wang Zhenzhen.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in whether Wang Zhenzhen could get into the bursary fund. What she was interested in was how she was so sure that Yang Biaobiao would like Wang Zhenzhen.


    Before Li Muyao could ask her question, Li Zhuoyue, who was walking at the side, suddenly stopped and looked at Li Muyao.¡±Yaoyao, do you think it¡¯s Li Mufeng¡¯s doing?


    Xiao Yu and Yang Yang told me that Li Mufeng has changed a lot now, so much so that¡­Uh, he¡¯s not very close to you and has a certain degree of hostility towards you. I remember that master left you a lot of dowry. The former master¡¯s wife told Xiao Yu and Yang Yang that she wanted to get it back from you. So, could it be that you¡¯re going around in circles just for the money in your hands?


    Just like what you thought, Yao Yao, the other party was able to bring Wang Zhenzhen back to Pinn County from Yun Cheng and even arranged a blind date for her to meet Yang Biao. How did the other party know that Yang Biaobiao would definitely like Wang Zhenzhen and acknowledge her?


    I also thought that Yang Biao would break up with Wang Zhenzhen under the pressure of Uncle Yang and his wife. But you obviously saw it just now. Yang Biao values Wang Zhenzhen very much and likes her. They obviously won¡¯t break up.


    As for what Wang Zhenzhen said just now, I can be sure that part of it is true. I have been paying attention to her eyes when she spoke. Wang Zhenzhen is not lying.


    In this case, the person behind the king should have a special understanding of you, Yang Biao, and the Yang family.¡±


    As an outstanding student of the National Defense University, Li Zhuoyue had learned a lot of things, but they were all rted to his future work. Examining whether a person was lying was also one of the detection skills, but it was a part of psychology.


    Psychology was also one of thepulsory additional courses for national defense students.


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s analysis concluded that Li Mufeng was the most suspicious.

 Chapter 931: 933-Call the Police

    Chapter 931: Chapter 933-Call the Police


    Li Muyao shook her head.¡± It might not be him. After all, when I was in high school, he was already an apprentice chef in Sun City. You know, at that time, I always reported the good news to my family.


    Besides you, I have never told anyone about my discord with Wang Zhenzhen and the other girls.


    I didn¡¯t say anything about you, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Li Mufeng. Although Li Mufeng now feels that the loss of his girl has something to do with me. However, he wouldn¡¯t extend his hand to the Yang family.¡±


    No matter how much Li Mufeng changed, his selfish personality would not make him do something so brain-consuming like finding Wang Zhenzhen. His methods were not so gentle.


    Therefore, this was probably done by someone who knew Li Muyao better.


    If he hadn¡¯t investigated this matter in detail, he wouldn¡¯t have known what happened six or seven years ago.


    Jincheng. The name of the city made Li Muyao think of Chu Ranran and Kanashan Meisha. However, these two people were not in the country now, so Li Muyao couldn¡¯t imagine who they were.


    Chu Ranran?


    No, she should be more interested in colorful fur.


    Kanasan Mesa?<div>


    No, she had returned overseas before Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination.


    Li Muyao¡¯s conflict with the two of them was greater than Chu Ranran¡¯s. However, no matter which guess Li Muyao used on them in the end, it was not valid.


    ¡°But Yaoyao, you didn¡¯t notice a detail. Wang Zhenzhen said that the other party knows a lot about what happened to you in the county. Of course, it was more to give Wang Zhenzhen a lot of ttery.


    Originally, I thought that Wang Zhenzhen was rted to the case my uncle was investigating. Seeing that no one is following Wang Zhenzhen on my uncle¡¯s side, perhaps she has nothing to do with the case I mentioned to you before.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue still had more reason to believe that Li Mufeng was behind this. After all, as far as he knew, Li Mufeng had sent some fake photos to Yang Biaozhang to nder the rtionship between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, in Li Zhuoyue¡¯s opinion, Li Mufeng would do it the first time and the second time.


    Although Li Mufeng¡¯s methods were very gentle, they were indeed disgusting.


    Li Mufeng probably felt that Li Muyao was his sister, so he couldn¡¯t say anything if she was too vicious, but he just didn¡¯t want to see Li Muyao live too well.


    As long as Li Muyao wasn¡¯t doing too well, Li Mufeng might be doing well.


    Li Mufeng had such a mentality.


    Li Zhuoyue felt that this guess was 80% correct.| It was almost certain, but Li Zhuoyue knew that before he got the evidence, he couldn¡¯t convince Li Muyao to believe his deduction.


    ¡°Sigh, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the bursary fund will soon be taken over by the professionals invited by Ah Ling. Uncle Yang wouldn¡¯t care anymore. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for some people to get in.


    ¡°Moreover, even if we don¡¯t hire professionals to take over the management, Uncle Yang has also said that he will give up the position of managing the fund next year. His greatest wish and desire was to continue working as a civil servant.


    As for Brother Standard and Wang Zhenzhen¡­As for this, let them y by themselves. In any case, he would just acknowledge Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan.¡±


    Originally, Yang Biao had been with Li Muyao and her siblings because he was the son of Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian.


    If he married a wife who didn¡¯t like Li Muyao, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t even bother to find trouble with him.


    Li Muyao¡¯s future career, studies, love, and family would all be in Jin City, so she would onlye back asionally. With less contact, everyone would know what to do with each other.


    ¡°Alright, I support you.¡±


    After Li Zhuoyue nodded in support, he asked about the names of the teachers who would attend the graduation banquet tomorrow and some interesting things he had done with the teachers in high school.<div>


    The next day, Li Muyao brought Li Zhuoyue and her two younger brothers to the biggest restaurant in the county town before nine o¡¯clock. When they arrived, Yang Hongzhi, Wu Xian, and a few uncles and aunties that Li Muyao was familiar with were already there.


    When the other uncles and aunties saw Li Muyao, they immediately came over to talk to her. It was mainly because after Li Dajian passed away, they, who were his birthday friends, had less time to visit their children. It was mainly because Lin Qin didn¡¯t like them visiting.


    In addition, Li Muyao had to attend sses and was still a student. Two years ago, when Li Muyao failed her college entrance examination at the age of 18, they were all regretful and wanted to send Li Muyao back to school to repeat her studies.


    In the end, Li Muyao¡¯s form teacher and the school leaders couldn¡¯t find her. Even the uncles and aunties couldn¡¯t find her.<div>


    Fortunately, after two years, they received news that Li Muyao had taken the college entrance examination and won the title of the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination. It was indeed shocking and pleasant.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re really getting prettier and prettier. You¡¯re bing more and more like your father. It¡¯s great that you got into Huaqing University. When you go to the university in Jin City, if there¡¯s anything you want to eat, just tell me. I¡¯ll make it and send it to you.


    In the future, don¡¯t let yourself suffer when you live and study outside. This is a small red packet that I prepared for you. You can¡¯t reject it!¡±


    One of the aunties took out a red packet, and the other uncles and aunties also took out a red packet.


    Li Muyao had told them not to take red packets, but they still brought them. They gave a lot of red packets, ranging from 500 yuan to 1,000 yuan.


    There were also a few of Li Dajian¡¯s best brothers who directly gave Li Muyao a big red packet of 5,000 yuan. They also gave Li Muyu and Li Muyang a small red packet of 200 yuan, saying that it was for the two brothers to take as pocket money.


    There is a time, there is a time As long as they were Li Dajian¡¯s friends, the uncles and aunties who came to attend the graduation banquet were not empty-handed. However, Li Muyao also asked Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian to take note of this. In the future, she would return the favor from other ces. After all, everyone¡¯s standard of living was not as good as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t take advantage of everyone, and everyone knew that everyone was kind. They wanted to give Li Muyao and her siblings red packets topensate them.


    ¡°Mooncake, Dad¡¯s friend, Uncle Yang, said that it¡¯s almost time. In a while, our teachers and school leaders should be here.¡±Li Zhuoyue was Li Muyao¡¯s older brother today, so he naturally helped out.


    Sure enough, not long after they talked, the teachers that Li Muyao was familiar with arrived. They all nodded and praised her, especially the form teacher who had taught Li Muyao for three years. Tears welled up in her eyes as she held Li Muyao¡¯s hand and pped.¡±Li Muyao, you¡¯re really good. You finally got into university. Don¡¯t you know how heartbroken we teachers were when you went to Sun City to work after failing the college entrance examination?


    Fortunately, you have your own ideas. You¡¯re willing to repeat your studies and have good results in the country. Very good. As your teachers, we¡¯re proud of you!¡±


    In this case, not only Li Muyao¡¯s form teacher said it, but even the teachers of her subject were the same.


    The teachers always favored and doted on the sensible students with good grades, and Li Muyao was one of them. Back then, Li Muyao had indeed gone to Sun City to avoid contact with all the teachers and students. It had really made the teachers ¡®hearts ache for a long time.<div>


    Now, fortunately, Li Muyao, this good student, was finally back on the track of a student. Although she waste for two years, at least she returned to school.


    The graduation banquet was very lively. The two groups of people who didn¡¯t know each other, because they cared for each other and cared for Li Muyao, the same child, the teachers and Li Dajian¡¯s friends all chatted together.


    Li Muyao, along with her two younger brothers and Li Zhuoyue, thanked everyone with drinks. They used drinks instead of wine to toast everyone.


    The banquet started at 11:30 p. m. and they ate until 3 p. m.


    Except for some of the children and Li Muyao, most of the people were drunk.


    However, Li Muyao had already made arrangements. She had rented all the taxis in the county and asked them to help send the teachers, uncles, and aunties home safely.


    Of course, everyone who came to the graduation banquet today received a box of milk and a box of apples as a gift.


    After Li Muyao and the others sent everyone away safely, she waspletely exhausted. She returned home andy on the sofa. She asked Li Zhuoyue, who was still pouring water,¡±¡±Brother, when you sent Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan home, was Brother Standard at home? Did he say anything?¡±


    Yes, today was Li Muyao¡¯s graduation banquet. Because Li Muyao had asked Yang Biaobiao not to bring Wang Zhenzhen over yesterday, Yang Biaobiao himself didn¡¯te.


    Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian were both furious when they heard that Yang Biaochang hadn¡¯te. However, since he was the biological son of the people of the Central ins, and they were in such a situation, they couldn¡¯t scold him too much.


    Therefore, at today¡¯s banquet, they even invited Li Muyao¡¯s closest uncles and aunties to apany everyone to drink. Naturally, they would get drunk after drinking too much.


    ¡°Yes, but we didn¡¯t speak. I sent Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan to him and came back. Yaoyao, if you¡¯re tired, go and sleep for a while. Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and I will help you organize the list of people who gave you red packets today.¡±


    She remembered the name list, but not all the money in the red packet was opened on the spot.<div>


    Now that he had returned home, he naturally had to take a good inventory.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while.¡±


    However, not long after Li Muyao fell asleep, she was woken up by a noise outside the house. Li Muyao looked at the time and was woken up after half an hour.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t see anyone when she came out of the room. She only saw Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Li Zhuoyue when she walked out of the door. The three of them were blocking the three to five men brought by Lin Qin and Dai Jianren, not letting them go upstairs and arguing anxiously.


    As soon as she appeared, the people downstairs saw Li Muyao.


    Lin Qin was the first to rush out and ran in front of Li Muyao.¡±¡±Li Muyao, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your invitation to the university banquet? Even if I¡¯m married, I¡¯m still your biological mother.¡±


    Li Muyu also ran over and stood in front of Lin Qin,¡±¡±Mom, can you stop being unreasonable here? It¡¯s only normal that I didn¡¯t inform you about the mooncake¡¯s graduation banquet.


    Back then, we signed an agreement to split up.


    If you want to marry him, it has nothing to do with mooncakes anymore. Yangyang, Li Mufeng, and I will send you monthly maintenance. As for mooncakes, they have nothing to do with you anymore. You agreed to it yourself. You gave up your biological daughter for this man. What are you trying to do now?


    Do you really think that we don¡¯t know what your motive is by bringing this man to our house to cause trouble? Let me tell you, those red packets were all given to me by my friends. It has nothing to do with you.


    If you continue to make a fuss, we will call the police. Don¡¯t me us for being merciless. Mr. Dai, you¡¯d better leave with my mother now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really call the police and report you for harassing residents. I¡¯ll definitely have to detain you for a few days.¡±


    Li Muyu was really angry!


    Dai Jianren did such a disgusting thing, but Lin Qin didn¡¯t divorce him. Now, they even brought that Dai guy to try and get the red packets they received at the graduation banquet today. Who gave them the courage and confidence?<div>


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t you love your mother the most? How can you talk to me like that? At that time, I said so much and promised so much. However, it was a fact that he was Li Muyao¡¯s biological mother.


    My hand is broken now and I have no money. As her daughter, it¡¯s only right for her to give me money to treat my hand. So, I¡¯ll just be generous and take half of the red packets I received at the graduation banquet today!¡±


    Lin Qin said arrogantly. She was really shameless and didn¡¯t take the agreement she signedst year seriously. Lin Qin didn¡¯t want anything now, but she couldn¡¯t lose Dai Jianren.


    Dai Jianren told Lin Qin that as long as Lin Qin became rich again, Dai Jianren would never go back to Dai Vige to see that b * tch and that b * tch again.


    Anyway, Lin Qin now knew that Li Muyao, her daughter, had publicly said that she had broken off the engagement with the Huo family, but in the end, the two of them had secretly started dating. In the future, as long as Li Muyao married into the Huo family, she would be the wife of a wealthy family in Jin City and have endless money to spend.


    Even now, Lin Qin had heard that Li Muyao was extremely rich. She had even used the name of Li Dajian to set up a bursary fund, and Li Muyao gave away all the money for free. Since they were all gifts, why couldn¡¯t they fight for happiness for Lin Qin, their biological mother?


    ¡°Brother, call the police. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with them, Brother Zhuoyue. Don¡¯t let them escape. Send all of them to the police station. I don¡¯t believe that the mooncakes have attracted so many merchants to our Pinn County. Can¡¯t they even protect their personal safety?¡±


    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as Li Muyu and directly called the police.


    Dai Jianren, this disgusting man, really had a good n. He actually used their stupid biological mother to cause trouble again.


    If he didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, they wouldn¡¯t remember the pain.


    ¡°Okay, call the police to deal with it. Be careful not to get hurt. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Li Muyao saw that her two younger brothers and Li Zhuoyue could handle it, so she went back. Li Muyao no longer had any feelings for her mother.

 Chapter 932: 934-Already Arranged

    Chapter 932: Chapter 934-Already Arranged


    ¡°Ah Qin, let¡¯s go back first. If the police reallyeter, we won¡¯t¡­Let¡¯s go first. See, his uncle is a police officer. Let¡¯s go first. I¡¯lle back to find youter.¡±¡±


    Dai Jianren quietly walked to Lin Qin¡¯s side and pulled her to the side, whispering to persuade her. He really wanted Lin Qin to peel off ayer of skin from her daughter, Li Muyao.


    His son had said that as long as they could find trouble with Li Muyao from time to time, he would acknowledge him as his biological father.


    Although Dai Jianren had a second son in Dai Vige, he was most proud of his eldest son, Li Mufeng.


    Although he didn¡¯t seem to be very obvious in the past, thest time he sent Lin Qin back, he had a detailed discussion with Dai Jianren. After the discussion, Dai Jianren decided to listen to his eldest son, Li Mufeng.


    As long as Li Muyao was there, he would bring Lin Qin to find her. They didn¡¯t need Li Muyao to give them any real money. Of course, it would be best if they could get the money. Even if he didn¡¯t have money, he could sessfully disgust Li Li Muyao. It would be best if he could ruin Li Muyao¡¯s reputation. His eldest son had said that Dai Jianren¡¯s eldest granddaughter had gone missing because of Li Muyao.


    Therefore, it was best to disgust Li Muyao first before going head-on with her.


    Every time Dai Jianren and Lin Qin caused trouble for Li Muyao, their eldest son would receive a sum of money. Li Mufeng was willing to take out this money to buy a house for the couple in Yangcheng and Jincheng.


    Today, Dai Jianren and Lin Qin had sessfully disgusted Li Muyao. If they continued to cause trouble, they might really be sent to the police station. That wouldn¡¯t be good. They would admit defeat first and thene backter to cause trouble.


    Lin Qin listened to Dai Jianren now. When he said retreat, she immediately looked at Li Muyu and Li Muyang pitifully as she cried and scolded them,¡±Little Yu, Yang Yang, you¡¯re really unfilial sons. How could you treat your own mother like this? Wuuuu. I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave right now, but Li Muyao is my biological daughter. This is a fact that even the heavens acknowledge.¡±<div>


    Lin Qin, Dai Jianren, and a few other helpers who were pretending to cry came over for no reason and were scared away by the police. Li Muyu hadn¡¯t reacted yet. He felt that his mother wouldn¡¯t back down so easily.


    It was Li Muyang who pushed Li Muyu.¡±¡±Little brother, do you understand now? Lin Qin and this Dai guy came here to disgust us. Did you see her fake crying just now?


    She did not even shed a single tear.


    It seems that Lin Qin will continue to cause trouble for the mooncakes in the future. We have to think of a way. Also, the way Dai Jianren looks at us is obviously different.


    Before this, it was just disgust and disgust, but today, it was scheming and looking at him like he was looking at money. This was very abnormal. I don¡¯t think that lunatic Li Mufeng is up to something again, right?¡±


    In the past, Li Muyang only felt that Li Mufeng had changed. Now, Li Muyang realized that Li Mufeng, this big brother, was very likely to be sick.


    First, he was certain that Li Muyao knew about Li Mufeng¡¯s daughter¡¯s disappearance.


    Later on, he instructed Lin Qin to trick Li Muyu, hoping that Li Muyu would look for his sister, Li Muyao, to talk about how the mother and daughter got back together¡­Pei, let alone Li Muyao, even Li Muyang would never reconcile with Li Mufeng, let alone Li Muyao and Lin Qin¡¯s mother-daughter rtionship.


    ¡°Yes, I remember. Brother Zhuo Yue, can you ask your uncle to help us keep an eye on Dai Jianren¡¯s actions? Although the three of us will be returning to Sun City tomorrow, my mother and this Dai fellow wille to find trouble with my mooncakes from time to time. It¡¯s too annoying.


    Why don¡¯t you ask your uncle to find some reason to lock him up for a while?


    It would be best if he could wait until my Mooncake graduated from university beforeing out. Although we weren¡¯t afraid of Dai Jianren and my mom causing trouble, it was really annoying if there were too many disgusting things like this.


    My Mooncake hates trouble the most. It¡¯s better to solve the problem in one go.¡±Before Lin Qin came today, Li Muyu had already received a warning from Li Muyang about what he might encounter after returning to his hometown.


    Rather than giving him a heads-up, it was more like letting Li Muyu know what Lin Qin and Dai Jianren might do next. It made Li Muyu understand more clearly what they should do next and how they should protect their most beloved sister.


    ¡°Eh? Are you sure you want to do this? Li Zhuoyue had never expected Li Muyu to make such a request. In the end, before Li Zhuoyue could be shocked, Li Muyang said something that was beyond extreme shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I have evidence of some illegal things that Dai has done. Although a long time had passed, as long as they investigated, it should not be a problem to sentence him to three to five years.


    Brother Zhuoyue, why don¡¯t youe with us to get the evidence and report the case? If you call the police and then hand over the evidence, all the credit will go to Zhuo Yue.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s words not only shocked Li Zhuoyue, but also Li Muyang.


    It was as if Li Muyang knew about Lin Qin and Dai Jianren¡¯s trouble today and was waiting for them to show up.


    Evidence. Li Muyu had never known.<div>


    However, Li Muyang knew. This made Li Muyu think about what his younger brother, Li Muyang, had mentioned to him before. He found out that his biological mother, Lin Qin, and Dai Jianren hade out together.| His father had told Li Muyang many things before he passed away. Previously, Li Muyu had also thought about why his father didn¡¯t entrust it to Li Mufeng¡¯s big brother.


    He didn¡¯t entrust it to Li Muyao, his father¡¯s most beloved daughter, nor did he entrust it to Li Muyu, his second son. Instead, he directly ced the burden on the youngest son, Li Muyang.


    Previously, Li Muyu didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Now he understood!<div>


    His father was such a smart person. How could he still tolerate Lin Qin¡¯s betrayal of him and the entire family? It looked like he didn¡¯t do anything, but in fact, he had already secretly arranged it!


    It was like the marriage of Mooncake.


    Like a dowry.


    For example, Lin Qin brought Dai Jianren to cause trouble¡­


    There were corresponding methods for all of these. Even if Li Muyu and Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t appear, Li Muyang alone would be able to settle everything.


    It was no wonder that his father had always said that Li Muyu was too kind and gentle, unlike him. He wanted Li Muyu to learn to be more ruthless in his character and handling matters when he grew up. He had to be ruthless to himself and others. On the contrary, his father had never praised his youngest son, Li Muyang. However, when he treated his twin sons, his father would naturally be stricter with Li Muyang in all aspects.


    In the past, Li Muyu had thought that these scenes were a sign that his father favored him.


    She did not even understand what her father meant by ruthless.


    Now that he thought about it, his father always preferred mooncakes. However, he was worried about Mooncake¡¯s life after he grew up, so he trained his youngest son, Li Muyang, early on.


    Li Muyu, who had thought it through, didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad that his father didn¡¯t entrust him with the important task of taking care of his sister. Or perhaps it was because her heart ached for her younger brother who had carried such a huge burden since he was young. Indeed, Li Muyu would really be heartbroken for a while.| The sourness in her breast made her speechless.


    He was afraid that his tears would fall from his eyes when he spoke.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at Li Muyang seriously for a while before he replied after observing Li Muyu¡¯s fragile expression for a few seconds. At this moment, Li Zhuoyue understood something.<div>


    Li Zhuoli¡¯s heart was in turmoil because Li Muyu¡¯s expression was exactly the same as Li Muyao¡¯s when she found out that Li Zhuoyue knew about Huo Jiling.


    It was at this moment that Li Zhuoyue realized that perhaps his master had not only arranged for him to be his disciple. He even arranged for his youngest son, Li Muyang. Speaking of which, his master had always loved to bring Li Muyao to train with him, but he would often secretly bring his youngest son, Li Muyang, to train.


    He had heard that the training content and items were more ruthless and strict than Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyao¡¯s. Moreover, the training time was very short. It was almost a few years before his master passed away. Now, the guess in Li Zhuoyue¡¯s heart surfaced again.


    ****


    After Li Muyao returned home, she really didn¡¯t care about Lin Qin and Dai Jianren. She cleaned up the kitchen and prepared to cook.


    As soon as the food was cooked, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle personally called to ask Li Muyao some details about the cer.


    The two of them talked on the phone for nearly an hour before Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle finally said,¡±¡±Yaoyao, you¡¯re lucky. You brought that brat Ah Yue to escape this cmity. If you hadn¡¯t decisively given up on rescuing A Yue out of the cer, those criminals would definitely havee back for you. However, Yaoyao, for your father¡¯s sake, don¡¯t take any risks with that kid, Ah Yue, okay?


    It¡¯s Ah Yue¡¯s duty to rush forward when something like this happens, but you¡¯re a youngdy. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t show up. In short, your safety is the most important. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really let your father down.


    You can return to the police station in Sun City tomorrow. I can¡¯t give you the rewards openly, but you still have to take this honor home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow, Uncle.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous. She left after marking Li Zhuoyue¡¯s cer hole. She didn¡¯t expect someone to run back and want to kill Li Zhuoyue. In the end, when she saw that someone had marked it, she ran away in a hurry.


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t made a mark and had stayed there to save Li Zhuoyue, she might have been attacked from behind and might have even been injured.


    In short, the police uncle really felt that it was very dangerous, but because of Li Muyao¡¯s good luck, he escaped.<div>


    The reward from the police station could be given out so quickly mainly because Li Muyao and the others had indeed helped the county police station make a great contribution this time. They had finally made a major breakthrough and discovery at the end ofst year.


    Even though a lot of the criminals had managed to escape, the materials, machines, and some of the ¡®carriers¡¯ were all captured.


    Therefore, Uncle Li and the others could only take out the reward from the county town before Li Muyao left her hometown. When the entire big case waspleted, the country would naturally reward Li Muyao.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Muyao looked at the length of the call and realized that Li Muyu, Li Muyang, and Li Zhuoyue had not returned yet. She went out to take a look and saw that there was no one downstairs.


    Li Muyao thought about it and knew that nothing would happen to them, so she continued to cook.


    Not long after the meal was done, Li Muyu and the other two returned. Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask where they had gone, and they didn¡¯t say.


    Li Zhuoyue, on the other hand, went home after dinner. He told Li Muyao that he woulde and send them off tomorrow and that she would remember to wait for him.


    After Li Zhuoyue left, Li Muyao asked Li Muyu and Li Muyang,¡±¡±What happened to them? Did he say anything after he left?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about mooncakes. Little brother and I can handle it. We¡¯ve already signed the agreement. There won¡¯t be a second time.


    Have you packed your things?


    Little brother and I are going out to buy some more things. Do you want toe with us?


    I was thinking that we should drive back to Sun City tomorrow. Why don¡¯t I buy some local specialties and give them to Xiao Cangshu, Sister Ying, and the others? Didn¡¯t you say that the sisters in your beauty salon also like to eat our county¡¯s chili? Bring more! Also, isn¡¯t Aunt Cai¡¯s husband a foreigner? I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t tried many of our local specialties. Mooncakes, can you buy some and bring them over?¡±


    Li Muyang actually didn¡¯t have much to buy. He just replied that the time in the county town was short and he was in a hurry. However, he had to maintain his interpersonal rtionships in Sun City. He had to help his sister make more ns. The local specialties didn¡¯t cost much, but it was all a gesture of goodwill.<div>


    Also, Li Muyang had to go out for a while. Later, he would ask the little brother to apany his sister to buy some specialties. After he was done, he would meet up with them. It was good.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together. Since the market hasn¡¯t closed yet, let¡¯s hurry up and buy more chili, bacon, and smoked dried fish. Sister Yujin and the others like to eat them.


    He didn¡¯t know if there was a price increase now. During the New Year, smoked dried river fish was more than 200 yuan per catty. There must be a lot of people going into the river now that it¡¯s hot. The dried fish should be a little cheaper, right?


    No, he had to buy more.


    I¡¯ll leave some for Jin City and give them to Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and our homeroom teacher.¡±Speaking of the local specialties from her hometown, Li Muyao also thought of her friends and teachers in Jin City.


    They all took good care of him and had a good rtionship with him. It was good to give them some local specialties to try. After all, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to give too expensive gifts between ssmates and teachers. It would be good to bring some products from their hometown.


    Besides, Li Muyao had also heard them mention the cured meat, smoked dried river fish, and chili from their hometown¡­Li Muyao could buy these things with money, so she decided to bring them along. After all, she could bring a lot with her own car.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Muyao followed her two younger brothers and rushed over while the people who came out to set up stalls and sell vegetables were still working. Li Muyang was not by her side for more than ten minutes, so Li Muyao did not notice.


    Li Muyu noticed it, but he didn¡¯t ask much, nor did he deliberately remind his sister. He just obediently followed behind his sister and listened to her haggle with the stall owner before paying the bill.


    When Li Muyang returned, Li Muyao had already bought them. She and Li Muyu almost couldn¡¯t carry them anymore, so they just happened to give Li Muyang more than half.

 Chapter 933: 935-Blame It On Yourself

    Chapter 933: Chapter 935-me It On Yourself


    After buying the things from the market, Li Muyao and the others sorted them out and put them in the trunk in advance.


    Fortunately, Li Muyao had bought all the dried goods, such as cured meat, smoked dried river fish, dried chili, and dried radish. She did not have to worry that they would go bad in such hot weather.


    At night, when Li Muyao was lying in bed and applying a facial mask, Li Muyang came over and knocked on the door. Without Li Muyao asking, Li Muyang said,¡±Today, I sent Dai Jianren to the police station. If nothing goes wrong, he might not be able toe out for three to five years.


    Lin Qin would probably go to Sun City to look for Li Mufeng in a few days.


    Therefore, Mooncake, you should focus on your studies and your career in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about them finding trouble with you again. If Lin Qin and Li Mufeng ask you, you can just answer ording to this.¡±


    After saying that, Li Muyang directly handed Li Muyao a stack of documents. Li Muyao was originally lying down, but when she saw the contents of the documents, she was shocked and asked with uncertainty,¡±This Dai guy is actually a grave robber? But he didn¡¯t seem to be that rich! Didn¡¯t he always ask Lin Qin for money to live off a woman?¡±


    Alright, Dai Jianren¡¯s crime seemed to be three to five years for the time being. If it was really investigated and confirmed that Dai Jianren had stolen something rare and special from the country, it would not be just three to five years.


    ¡°Dai Jianren was never a good person. He was involved in prostitution, gambling, and gambling. He had never done anything serious since he was a teenager, and he could not keep his money. He had indeed taken a lot of money from Lin Qin, but none of them could make a move now. If they hadn¡¯te to you today, I would have let them off on ount that he¡¯s Lin Qin¡¯s husband.


    Who would have thought that he would be so greedy after having such a good life? ¡°So, if I and my brother aren¡¯t by your side in the future, if Lin Qin and Li Mufeng find trouble with you, you can directly use this information to attack them.


    He had to let them know that being implicated wasn¡¯t a joke. Otherwise, they would alwayse looking for trouble with him. It would take too much time. It was best to settle it all at once. Don¡¯t feel guilty. They brought this on themselves!¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Li Muyao answered while reading the information seriously. After reading it, she saw her brother standing in front of her with a look of not knowing what to say. She smiled and asked,¡±Yang Yang, is there anything else you want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°No, Mooncake, aren¡¯t you curious how I got this information? I didn¡¯t even tell my brother the details of this matter. I only said a few more words when I reported it to Brother Zhuoyue. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyang felt that his sister should be as curious as his brother. How did he get all this information and evidence?


    In the end, after waiting for half a day, his sister did not react at all. It was as if she was not surprised at all to see such an oue.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious!¡± Li Muyao said with a smile. I¡¯m waiting for Sunny to tell me. Actually, when you ryed Dad¡¯s words to mest time, I already had some guesses. I just didn¡¯t expect Dad to have such a backup n.


    Since Father had already arranged it, then there was no need for me to ask. After all, I was the one who benefited from all of this.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been hard on Yangyang for you to keep this secret for so long. Yang Yang, you¡¯ve worked hard! Sister, thank you!¡±


    Li Muyao stood up and took off her mask. She didn¡¯t even wash her face before giving Li Muyang a big hug. She had indeed guessed it, but she did not expect her father to have such a backup n.


    It was as if everything was as his father had expected.


    Li Muyao even wondered if her father, who had led Yang Hongzhi and his friends to buy gold and a house so early, had left her a house in addition to her dowry.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t for Li Muyao, did Li Muyu and Li Muyang have a house too?


    If her father had known all of this, then Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe that her father wouldn¡¯t n for the future of his two youngest sons, Li Muyu and Li Muyang. After all, her father should know Lin Qin better than anyone else. Moreover, his father had long known that Li Mufeng was not his biological son.


    They could even imagine that Lin Qin would marry Dai Jianren ande to cause trouble for them. Naturally, they would also think about where she and her two younger brothers would live in the future.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask about this. ording to her understanding of her father, there might really be such a house in the hands of someone he trusted.


    Perhaps he would only take it out when she got married or when his two younger brothers grew up or got married?


    Anyway, in her previous life, Li Muyao and her two younger brothers were not married.


    However, they were all adults now, and no one came to them to talk about the house. Therefore, Li Muyao began to guess blindly that the house would be taken out when the three siblings got married and started a family, right?


    These were all Li Muyao¡¯s own guesses, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to tell Li Muyang now.<div>


    Li Muyang felt his nose turn sour from Li Muyao¡¯s hug. When his sister let go of him, Li Muyang pretended to be angry and said,¡±I¡¯m your younger brother. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you. Don¡¯t be so mushy. Since you can guess it, it should be close to ten anyway. I¡¯m going back to my room. Don¡¯t be affected.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also your sister. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you and Little Yu. Be good. We¡¯re the best siblings, but there¡¯s nothing to take for granted.¡±


    Li Muyao continued to smile and even touched the head of her younger brother, who was a little taller than her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to be obedient. I¡¯m not a little girl. Anyway, that¡¯s it. Good night!¡±Li Muyang ran back to his room with a red face. As soon as he entered, he met Li Muyu¡¯s curious eyes.¡±Little brother, you don¡¯t have to look at me. Mooncake just said that I¡¯m her best brother. She didn¡¯t praise me much!¡±<div>


    If he didn¡¯t praise him, Li Muyu might have believed him if he didn¡¯t smile.


    Actually, Li Muyu was a little envious of his younger brother. However, Li Muyu was still very self-aware. In any case, he was indeed not as smart as his younger brother, and he was not as good at nning for mooncakes as his younger brother.


    ¡°Yes, Yang Yang is indeed the best brother in the world!¡±


    Li Mu Yu followed Li Mu Yang¡¯s praise and Li Mu Yang¡¯s face blushed even deeper. This caused Li Mu Yang to even snort at Li Mu Yu arrogantly.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Li Zhuoyue bought breakfast and ate it with Li Muyao and her siblings. After breakfast, the four of them went to the police station to look for Uncle Li. They gave Li Muyao and the others the reward for helping the police find such a big clue, as well as the certificate.


    It was very simple to receive the reward and certificate. There was no ceremony, so it only took about ten minutes.


    Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang all received a reward of 5,000 yuan. Li Zhuoyue also received a certificate of honor for assisting the police.


    After leaving the police station, Li Muyao said to Li Zhuoyue,¡±¡±Senior Brother, do you want toe with us to Sun City to y? Anyway, you have nothing to do in your hometown. Moreover, you¡¯re injured now. You can¡¯t help Uncle much.


    Besides, you haven¡¯t been to our home in Sun City yet. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look today?¡±


    ¡°No, I can still learn from Uncle. Although I can¡¯t go on missions, it¡¯s not a problem for me to help organize some files. You won¡¯t be able to stay in Sun City for a few days.


    By the way, Yaoyao, your college admission letter should have arrived by now, right? Where did you write the address of the university admission letter? Sun City or Gold City?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t really like Sun City. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t have much to do even if he went with them. He might as well stay in his hometown and learn more from his uncle.<div>


    Moreover, Pinn County had caught so many clues about criminals. Even if Li Zhuoyue couldn¡¯t participate in the whole process, he wanted to learn more so that he could use it in the future.


    ¡°The address is mypany¡¯s address in Sun City. You should be able to receive it tomorrow or the day after. Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go, then so be it. At most, we¡¯ll contact each other again when you arrive at Jin City.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t force him. It was true that she and her two younger brothers were going back to Yang City, and they wouldn¡¯t be staying long before they returned to Jin City.


    Once he received the invitation to the graduation banquet and the notice of enrollment, he should go to Jincheng to prepare for his report.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you then.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue waved goodbye to Li Muyao and the others. However, they didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s farewell would almost be a farewell.


    Back in Sun City, Li Muyao drove alone. After getting used to driving, it wasn¡¯t too tiring to drive from the county to Sun City, but it wasn¡¯t easy either. He even rested at the service station twice.


    It was afternoon when they arrived at Sun City. Li Muyao took a shower and went to bed as soon as she got home.


    When Li Muyao woke up, she received a call from Huang Yuying.¡±Mu Yao, there¡¯s a charity event tomorrow. Do you want to go with me? It¡¯s the Sun City Wish Come True Charity Foundation that we donated to before. They want to help a few children among the patients realize their wishes. The children¡¯s wish was to take photos and y with the characters in their favorite animations.


    Among them were Ultraman, Snow White, Cindere, and several other animated characters.


    Ourpany has asked for a role ying role for Snow White. Before you came back, you nned to let Roly Poly y Snow White to interact with the children. Now that you¡¯re back, I thought that your image was more suitable, so I wanted to ask for your opinion.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine with it. Then I¡¯lle to thepanyter to try on Snow White¡¯s costume. If it¡¯s too big or too small, I can change it. Then, I¡¯ll make a replica of Snow White¡¯s makeup. You guys help me check it out. Other than these, does our princess need to bring any other gifts? Are those all prepared?¡±


    As the boss, Li Muyao was very active in public welfare activities, so the attitude of the employees in thepany was naturally not bad. Therefore, whenever the charity fund had a joint event with thepany, Huang Yuying would actively support the people in thepany to participate.<div>


    All of them were paid to participate. There would be no deductions and there would even be additional rewards.


    ¡°Yes, we have. This time, ourpany also ordered a batch of princess costumes, Ultraman toys, as well as various anime-rted books,ics, and sticker stationery.


    Then we¡¯ll wait for you toe over and help you dress up. When the timees, we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be adjusted.¡±Huang Yuying and Li Muyao had agreed on a time. It was almost time to get off work.


    Since Li Muyao said she wasing, Huang Yuying, Wu Yuanyuan, and the others who were going to participate in the charity event tomorrow stayed.


    Li Muyao took a shower and changed her clothes. She took her makeup kit and was about toe out when Li Muyu pulled her and asked,¡±¡±Mooncake, it¡¯s almost dinner time. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany for a while. I won¡¯t be back for dinner. You and Yangyang can eat by yourself. By the way, ourpany has a charity event tomorrow. Do you want to go together? If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll tell Sister Yuying and the otherster. I¡¯ll add your names so that we can arrange a car together.¡±Li Muyao briefly exined the charity event tomorrow. Li Muyu agreed without thinking and said that they would go together.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you in detail when Ie back tonight.¡±


    Li Muyao was about to leave with her makeup kit when Li Muyang ran out of the kitchen and took the kit from her.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you. Dinner¡¯s ready. Little brother, you eat first. I¡¯ll go with Mooncake.¡±


    By the way, little brother, you have to finish all the homework you didn¡¯t do before today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you when school starts.¡±Yes, Li Muyu still had a lot of homework to do.


    Lin Qin¡¯s matter had affected Li Muyu¡¯s mood for a long time. Not only was his homework speed much slower than before, but even his uracy was the same. Li Muyang had to supervise him and remind him not to dy any longer. Otherwise, when he went back to school and reported that his homework was not done, the teacher would definitely criticize him.


    ¡°No way! Xiao Yu, haven¡¯t you finished your summer homework yet? In the past, you guys finished your summer homework in less than half a month. But this time, the summer vacation is almost over, and you still haven¡¯t finished it?


    Xiao Yu, listen to Yang Yang and do your homework at home. I¡¯ll bring you guys to participate in this charity event tomorrow and we won¡¯t go out to y anymore. He had to do his homework at home.¡±


    When Li Muyao heard that Li Muyu hadn¡¯t finished his summer homework, she was indeed very surprised. After all, they had followed Li Muyao to Sun City and then to Jin City to study. Their self-conscious learning ability was quite strong.<div>


    They never needed Li Muyao¡¯s attention or tutoring when it came to homework. They could solve it themselves. Moreover, they could also consciously increase their extra-cursory knowledge. Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to ask too much.


    In the end, the summer vacation was about to end. Li Muyu, who usually loved to study and was quite self-conscious, actually still had homework to finish. The main reason was that from Yangyang¡¯s tone, Li Muyu¡¯s homework seemed to be iplete.


    How could Li Muyao not be surprised?


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll start doing my homework now. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. This time, it¡¯s indeed my own problem. Alright, you guys go. I will do my homework seriously. If I can¡¯t, I will wait for you toe back and do it tomorrow. I¡¯m not going either. Mooncake, you can just bring Sunny along.¡±


    Li Muyu knew very well that he didn¡¯t deserve to go out and y since he hadn¡¯t finished his homework.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. The charity event tomorrow is quite meaningful. Xiao Yu, you should participate too. At the same time, write an essay of no less than 800 words ording to tomorrow¡¯s event. Just treat it as extra homework.


    Alright, it¡¯s settled then. You stay at home and do your homework obediently. When wee back, he¡¯ll tell you about the arrangements for the charity event next year, okay?¡±


    Li Muyao had always felt that her two younger brothers should participate in meaningful public welfare activities so that they would know how to cherish them.

 Chapter 934: 936-Charity Wish

    Chapter 934: Chapter 936-Charity Wish


    ¡°Yes, yes. Hehe, then it¡¯s a deal for the mooncakes. I¡¯ll do my homework at home. Tomorrow, you have to bring me and Yang Yang to participate in the event. I promise that when Ie back tomorrow, I will do my homework well and write an essay of no less than 1,000 words.¡±


    Li Muyu was especially happy. Their mooncakes were still the same cute sister. Even if she knew that his younger brother had dyed his homework because of his temper, she did not really criticize him severely. Instead, she understood and encouraged him. She even gave him the right to participate in tomorrow¡¯s charity event like Yang Yang.


    ¡°A thousand words is even better. I¡¯ll get Yang Yang to supervise you then. We¡¯ll go to thepany first.¡±


    Even though Li Muyao knew that this younger brother of hers, Li Muyu, had changed a lot this year, and had slowed down in his studies, just like what Li Muyang had said, Li Muyu¡¯s ability to withstand pressure wasn¡¯t very good. Even though he was pushed by Li Muyang all the way, he still hadn¡¯t reached the standard that Li Muyang had expected.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that Li Muyang might have been a little too strict with Li Muyu, so she naturally couldn¡¯t be any stricter.


    Moreover, tomorrow¡¯s charity event was really meaningful. Bringing them along could let them understand how difficult life was for many people in the world. In this way, they should cherish what they had now and study harder.


    Li Muyao drove Li Muyang to thepany. Huang Yuying and the others weed her and brought her to the activity room. Wu Yuanyuan and a few other employees who were attending the Sun City Wish Come True Charity Foundation event the next day all came over and helped Li Muyao put on Snow White¡¯s ssic dress.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Li Muyao wearing Snow White¡¯s dress.


    They all knew that their boss was young and beautiful, but they didn¡¯t want to dress up seriously. She was really no different from a princess.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you look so beautiful. If you walked out like this, there would definitely be many people who would be willing to take photos with you as a memento.<div>


    Do you want us to help you put on makeup now?


    Or do you want to do it yourself?


    However, I still suggest that Mu Yao do your own makeup. We also want to see the Snow White make-up you mentioned.¡±


    Huang Yuying knew Li Muyao¡¯s appearance the best, but she was still stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s appearance. Li Muyao was really beautiful, and her temperament was much better than when Huang Yuying first met herst year. She was bing more and more like the daughter of a real aristocratic family.


    However, it was different from the kind of high and mighty temperament that was so noble that it was not easy to approach.


    In any case, she was able to make people fall in love with her at first nce. After all, beautiful people were always easy to let down their guard and have a good impression of.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it myself. I haven¡¯t imitated it before, but I should be able to imitate it a few more times. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to dy your time from work. Sister Ying, tell everyone that everyone will be working overtime today, and the overtime pay will be doubled.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words made everyone shout happily, repeatedly praising Li Muyao as a super beautiful beauty.


    Well, everyone knew that their boss liked people to praise her for being beautiful. Moreover, this was the truth. Everyone was used to telling the truth in front of Li Muyao.


    ¡°Thank you, boss. We¡¯re willing to work overtime like this every day.¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan and the others joked with Li Muyao. There was no need for Huang Yuying to exin, everyone was listening.


    Double the overtime pay might not seem like much, but it was quite a lot when you added up the regr overtime.


    In addition, the sry and benefits of Dream Come True had always been good. Naturally, they hoped that the more, the better.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If thebor department finds out, won¡¯t they find trouble with me? I¡¯ll try on some makeup first. When it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯ll call you over. Yang Yang, you should go y too. Just let Sister Ying and Yuan Yuan stay here with me.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need anyone to apany her, but she had to face the mirror and do her makeup ording to Snow White¡¯s appearance in the cartoon. From time to time, she needed Huang Yuying and the others to pass her makeup tools.


    Besides, Li Muyao was easily distracted when there were too many people, so she always preferred quiet ces when she put on makeup.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find aputer to y with. I¡¯lle back when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help even if he stood there. Moreover, he was a big boy and really had no interest in makeup. He might as well find aputer to y games or read some extra-cursory books.


    After all, Li Muyao could be considered a makeup expert in her two lifetimes. She had done fake makeup in her previous life, so it was not particrly troublesome. It was just that when she first started, it was a little unnatural. After trying it a few times, Li Muyao quickly found the characteristics of the makeup that imitated Snow White.<div>


    In about half an hour, Li Muyao¡¯s Snow White makeup waspleted.


    With Snow White¡¯s dress, wig, crystal crown, and crystal shoes, Li Muyao did not look like her at all. Instead, she looked like Snow White from an anime.


    ¡°Oh my god! I actually saw Snow White alive. She was so beautiful. If I were a prince, I would also be willing to marry Snow White. No wonder my niece has been so obsessed with Snow White since she was young. She¡¯s really too beautiful.¡±


    This was said by a male colleague. When he saw it, he almost screamed like his female colleagues. Of course, he knew that his boss had a boyfriend, so he only dared to whisper this to his close colleagues. Another male colleague standing beside him nodded in agreement.<div>


    She really looked like Snow White who had walked out of an anime. She was beautiful and lively, and it was impossible to tell that she was pretending. Li Muyao¡¯s imitation makeup was really very detailed. She had colored contact lenses, a long wig, and even the color of Snow White¡¯s nails. In order to make her look more realistic tomorrow, Li Muyao had specially called the beauty shop and asked Chen Shuzhu to help her arrange a manicurist in the shop. She wanted to get a manicure.


    After all, simple nail polish was not as realistic as a professional manicurist¡¯s!


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. I finally understand why CEO Huang called Boss to ask him if he wanted to be Snow White when she heard that he was back.


    Now, he finally understood!


    Indeed, in ourpany, the only person who can be Snow White is Boss. She is simply Snow White herself! It¡¯s so beautiful! Ahhh, I want to take a photo with Boss. I have to show off to my colleagues in other departments tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I want to take a photo with Boss too. Boss is really beautiful. She didn¡¯t think so in the past, but now she realized that her boss¡¯s temperament was getting better and better, and she was also getting more and more beautiful. She was really happy to be able to work with such a beautiful boss.¡±


    ¡°Come on, if you keep saying that, aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring our beautiful, cute, and generous boss away? However, I have to take a step forward first¡­¡±


    Why did he step forward first?


    Of course, it was to praise the boss¡¯s fairy-like appearance and superb makeup skills. At the same time, she asked if she could take a photo with the boss.


    The first person Li Muyao took a photo with was none other than the general manager, Huang Yuying.


    He took out the digital camera that he needed to bring to the Wish-Come-True event tomorrow.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be envious to be able to take a photo with a beautiful boss?


    Anyway, Huang Yuying was envious, so everyone was eager to take a photo with Li Muyao. Li Muyang used the excuse that his sister was too tired from driving today to help them take a group photo.<div>


    When everything was ready, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening when Li Muyao and the others got off work.


    Li Muyao treated everyone to supper before going home.


    The next morning, Li Muyao took her two younger brothers to have breakfast and went to thepany to meet Huang Yuying and the others. Li Muyao¡¯spany only had about ten people, but they had brought a lot of supplies for the children, so they all took the bus together to meet up with the Sun City Wish Come True Charity Foundation.


    There were quite a fewpanies participating in this public Wish-Come-True event. Basically, like Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come Truepany, they often donated to thepany¡¯s staff.


    When they arrived at the parking lot of the intensive care department of thergest children¡¯s hospital in Sun City, because they had collected the wish lists of many children, the characters in charge of dressing up from eachpany would start dressing up in their ownpany¡¯s car in advance. Under themand of the staff of the charity foundation that made wishese true, they would work together to surprise the children.


    Li Muyao¡¯spany was in charge of a girl with congenital heart disease named Dong Xiaoyun. She was eight years old this year, and her wish was to sing and dance with Snow White.


    Dong Xiaoyun, who was diagnosed with congenital heart disease at birth, was taught not to be excited, not tough, and not to jump around. She could only see the children around her jumping around happily. The thrill of the roller coaster in the amusement park that the children mentioned. The eight-year-old Dong Xiaoyun had never experienced it before.


    She knew that she had heart disease and could not be excited or stimted.


    For this reason, she had been especially obedient and sensible since she was young.


    Until a staff member of the Wish for Charity Foundation appeared and asked her if she had any wishes?


    Dong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t want to experience the fun of the amusement park like the other children, but she wanted to y with Snow White. She wanted to see Snow White sing and dance for her. Everyone told her that Snow White did not exist, but Dong Xiaoyun believed that Snow White would live as strong as her in the world, waiting to find a suitable heart for transnt surgery.


    Regardless of whether she could grow up smoothly in the future, Dong Xiaoyun still wanted to listen to her parents, doctors, uncles, and aunties. She believed that there was a miracle in this world, and that she would continue to be friends with Snow White when she grew up. She might even marry the prince who loved her like Snow White and live a happy life.


    Li Muyao had read Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s information in advance. Li Muyao only knew that she needed to sing and dance for the child when she got on the bus this morning.<div>


    Li Muyao could dance. After all, Snow White in the anime didn¡¯t have any difficult dance moves. It was just that when it came to singing, Li Muyao was a little timid.


    However, in the end, Huang Yuying and the staff of the Wish Come True Charity Foundationforted Li Muyao and encouraged her to sing the English version of the song, even if it was not in tune.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had been learning the theme song from the Snow White cartoon on the way from thepany to the hospital. She had been learning the English version.


    Just as she was waiting for the staff to call Li Muyao out, Li Muyao was a little nervous.


    When she really met Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s innocent and pure eyes, Li Muyao felt like she was Snow White today. Even if Dong Xiaoyun wanted the stars and moon in the sky, Li Muyao was willing to pluck them and give them to her, let alone sing and dance.


    Li Muyao was wearing white gloves, carrying Snow White¡¯s bag, skirt, high heels, and a diamond crown. It was exactly the same as what Dong Xiaoyun had seen in the cartoon. Dong Xiaoyun was so surprised that she held her mother¡¯s hand and looked at Li Muyao with surprise. She was so timid that she wanted to go forward but didn¡¯t dare to.


    In the end, with the encouragement of her mother and the doctors, Dong Xiaoyun finally mustered up her courage and walked towards Li Muyao. Her soft and timid voice rang out in front of Li Muyao,¡±¡±Are you really Snow White?¡±


    Li Muyao squatted down and looked at Dong Xiaoyun with a smile.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m Snow White! Are you Dong Xiaoyun? Hello, can we be friends?


    In order to be good friends with you, I even prepared a princess outfit for you. Little Dong Xiaoyun, are you willing to be my good friend? Look, I¡¯ve also prepared a diamond crown. Do you want to try it on?


    Don¡¯t you want to be good friends with me? Did you lie to me when you said you liked me?¡±


    Li Muyao put on a pitiful expression as if she would cry if Dong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not lying. I like my parents, doctors, uncles, and aunties the most, and then I like you the most, Snow White. Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m willing to be your good friend. But before I ept your gift, I have to ask Mom, okay? Don¡¯t cry, really. Mommy said that a princess won¡¯t be pretty when she cries.¡±


    Dong Xiaoyun replied cutely, not forgetting tofort Li Muyao first before turning back to look at her mother. When her mother nodded with tears in her eyes, Dong Xiaoyun was very happy but did not dare to move. She smiled at Li Muyao and asked shyly,¡±If Mom agrees, then we¡¯ll be best friends from now on. Then, Snow White, can you help me put on the princess dress and crown yourself?¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my pleasure to see our little Dong Xiaoyun wearing a crown.¡±After all, Li Muyao had taken care of her two younger brothers before, so it was easy for her to help Dong Xiaoyun change her clothes and put on the crown.


    Following that, Li Muyao followed the procedure that the staff had told her in advance. She brought Dong Xiaoyun along to y andugh together. Of course, most of the time, she watched Li Muyao sing and dance for Dong Xiaoyun. And share food and secrets together. Li Muyao and the others only decided to leave when Dong Xiaoyun felt tired.


    Li Muyao personally carried Dong Xiaoyun to the hospital bed, then sang a children¡¯s song for her. She helped Dong Xiaoyun adjust the air-conditioned quilt and said softly to her,¡±We¡¯ll be friends in the future. You can call me anytime if you want! I¡¯lle and see you then, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye Snow White. I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Dong Xiaoyun revealed a happy smile on her face. There was still excitement in her eyes. Even though she was lying on the hospital bed, she was reluctant to put down the crown on her head and kept holding it in her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too. Let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯ll give you a small crown to wear around your neck. It will bring you good luck and believe in miracles.


    You have to cooperate with the doctors and listen to your parents. I believe that my best little friend, Xiaoyun, will definitely recover and grow up happily like me and all the other children.¡±


    Li Muyao picked out a diamond crown ne designed by He Xiangxiang from the diamond jewelry at home and gave it to Dong Xiaoyun.


    Dong Xiaoyun still looked at her mother first, then at the diamond crown ne given by Li Muyao. She really liked it. Dong Xiaoyun believed in Snow White¡¯s words today. She believed that she would grow up healthily.

 Chapter 935: 937-Harassment

    Chapter 935: Chapter 937-Harassment


    When they returned from the hospital, Huang Yuying asked Li Muyao,¡±Mu Yao, did you really give that diamond ne to Dong Xiaoyun? If I remember correctly, that diamond ne is worth about three million yuan, right?¡±


    To be honest, Huang Yuying never expected that Li Muyao would prepare another diamond ne for Dong Xiaoyun. Originally, Li Muyao wanted to give away her diamond crown, but Huang Yuying stopped her. After all, this diamond crown was a gift from Huo Jiling, the former boss.


    It was worth more than ten million yuan, and it was not just a stic product.


    When Huang Yuying and the others gave Dong Xiaoyun the princess dress, the shoes, crown, hair essories, gloves, and bag were allplete. It wasn¡¯t all real, but the whole set cost nearly a thousand yuan.


    He had just put down the diamond crown, but Li Muyao still gave him a diamond crown ne.


    ¡°Yes, I gave it to her. I hope it can bring luck to Little Yun! Sister Ying, if I¡¯m not in Sun City in the future, please take care of Little Cutie Xiaoyun.¡±¡±


    The ne could only be kept in a jewelry box with Li Muyao, but if he gave it to Little Yun, it was hope.


    Moreover, Li Muyao had a lot of diamond jewelry. Not only did Huo Jiling give her some, but He Xiangxiang also designed some for Li Muyao.


    Since it could bring hope and strength to people, giving one would be considered a good deed.


    ¡°Alright, I will get someone to visit Little Yun twice a month.¡±<div>


    Today, the hospital¡¯s Zhixing Cenacos had a deep feeling for Huang Yuying, who was already a mother. In the past, thepany had done all kinds of charity activities, but only a few of them participated today. In front of such a sensible and cute child, Dong Xiaoyun, no one would not be touched.


    Huang Yuying even thought that if it weren¡¯t for the country¡¯s family nning policy, she would have had a second daughter.


    After Huang Yuying confirmed Li Muyao¡¯s attitude, she immediately called the staff of Sun City¡¯s Wish Come True Charity Foundation to confirm that the diamond ne was a genuine gift from Li Muyao to Dong Xiaoyun. It didn¡¯t need to be returned and was left for the child as a souvenir. She also asked them to help pass on the message that this was Li Muyao¡¯s personal gift so that Dong Xiaoyun¡¯s parents didn¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden.


    He also said some auspicious words to wish Dong Xiaoyun a speedy recovery. At the same time, he also mentioned to the staff here whether theirpany could visit Dong Xiaoyun every month in the future. If Dong Xiaoyun needed any help from Dream Come True, the charity foundation could also contact Huang Yuying.


    After settling the ne issue, Huang Yuying and Li Muyao started talking about the graduation banquet in Sun City.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know too many people in Sun City, mainly people from thepany and the beauty shop. Then there would be a few high-level people from Huo Jiling¡¯spany who were familiar with Li Muyao, and then there would be the She family, Cai family, and Jiang family.


    There were 20 to 30 tables.


    The name list had already been decided. It wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao had held such a banquet anyway, so the process was clear, mainly to confirm the name list. Huang Yuying sent Li Muyao and her siblings home before returning to thepany with her colleagues to get off work.


    After returning home, Li Muyao didn¡¯t spare any time for her two younger brothers. She pointed at Li Muyang and said,¡±¡±Yang Yang, now you just watch Xiao Yu write down his thoughts and then tell him about the problems he doesn¡¯t know.


    Get Xiao Yu to finish his summer homework in the next few days. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t hand in your homework when we return to Jincheng, I won¡¯t help you attend the parent-teacher conference.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao was touched today, but at the same time, she was thinking about her brother¡¯s homework.


    There were three thick books of summer homework and 50 test papers.


    Initially, Li Muyao thought that it was just a little too much, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be that much. Her most trusted brother didn¡¯t even write half of it. How could Li Muyao not be anxious?


    Li Muyao was quite familiar with the rules of her two younger brothers ¡®school. If a student didn¡¯t finish their homework, they would have to ask their parents and guardians.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really want to go and criticize parents who were invited by the teachers.


    ¡°Mooncake, go do your work. I¡¯ll keep an eye on your homework. I¡¯ll definitely finish more than half of it in a few days.¡±


    Li Muyang knew his little brother¡¯s strength very well. He was confident that he would be able to quickly and uratelyplete the summer homework under his guidance.


    Li Muyang wanted tough when he saw how anxious his sister was. However, he still had his sister¡¯s personality and didn¡¯t dare tough. Who would have thought that a person who was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination would be afraid of a parent-teacher conference and the teacher¡¯s criticism?


    ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll hand Little Yu over to you, Yang Yang. I¡¯m going to the beauty shop tomorrow. Brother-inw Jiang will drive over tomorrow afternoon to help us send away the local specialties we brought back. Remember to distribute them properly. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao¡¯s schedule in Sun City was a little tight these few days. Otherwise, she would have given her own specialty.


    However, there were some problems at Dream Come True¡¯s beauty shop. Chen Shuzhu called Li Muyao and asked her to go over when she returned to Yangcheng. There were some things she wanted to discuss with Li Muyao.


    On the second day after Li Muyao came back, she participated in the charity event.


    Li Muyao had to be free the next day to stay at the beauty salon. The day after tomorrow was the graduation banquet.<div>


    On the second day, Li Muyao made a simple breakfast and ate it with her two younger brothers. Then, she drove to the beauty shop by herself. When they arrived at the shop, everyone was already busy. Now, the business of Dream Come True Beauty Shop was very good every day. Every beautician would have customers make reservations in advance at every time period.


    It was also because the business was so good that they were afraid that customers would not have a beautician they were familiar with when they came to the shop. Therefore, the shop implemented an appointment system. Customers had to call or text at least two to three hours in advance to make an appointment.


    Otherwise, if the client did not have a beautician to help him with his beauty or body, he could only wait.


    It was because she knew that many customers ¡®time was very expensive and that customers were not willing to wait. As the store manager, Chen Shuzhu and the deputy store managers worked together with the beauticians to roughly calcte the time of each beautician¡¯s customers. Then, they began to arrange the schedule andmunicated with the customers. They suggested that they should reserve customers within the corresponding time.


    Every female customer basically agreed. They came to the beauty salon to rx and get a beauty treatment. Naturally, they were not willing to gather with others, nor were they willing to sit at the side and wait for a few hours. It was a waste of time and life.


    It was good to make an appointment and arrange for a beauty treatment when they arrived at the shop.


    Since the customers agreed, it was even easier to arrange for the beauty shop.


    Logically speaking, the business in the beauty shop was so good that there should not be any problems that Chen Shuzhu could not solve. But in fact, there was, but it was not a dreame true beauty shop.


    No, it should also be the Dream Realization beauty shop, but it was a men¡¯s beauty shop, right opposite Li Muyao¡¯s beauty shop. The men¡¯s beauty shop had been open for a few months, and its business was not bad. However, recently, there were many men who did not know the industry and specially came in to buy special services from the beauticians.


    Of course, a formal men¡¯s beauty shop would not have such a special service.


    When they met such male guests, Chen Shuzhu and the other store managers had already given training sses to the beauticians and apprentices. They had repeatedly emphasized and asked them to refuse. He also gave these male clients a verbal warning. And these male clients actually dared to make such excessive requests even though they knew that this was a formal men¡¯s beauty shop. Some male clients even ignored the exnation and persuasion and directly harassed the beauticians and apprentices.


    Of course, Chen Shuzhu had always followed Li Muyao¡¯s principle of doing things and being a person. Protecting the beauticians and apprentices in her beauty shop was the most important thing. She had learned to be protective from her boss, so she directly sent him to the police station for a day trip.


    However, trouble came. The client who was called to the police station said that he and the beautician were clearly in a rtionship and did not harass women. It did not constitute sex with women at all.| coquettish| He even sued Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop for ndering his character.<div>


    However, what made Chen Shuzhu and the other girls angry was that Lin Hong, the beauty apprentice, really admitted that she was the man¡¯s girlfriend. This was awkward. The police station discussed with Chen Shuzhu. If both sides really started awsuit, both sides might not be able to win. However, the man and Lin Hong did have a higher chance of winning. More importantly, if the case was brought to court, it would greatly affect the reputation of Dream Come True Beauty Shop.


    Therefore, Chen Shuzhu also wanted to resolve the matter with that man and Lin Hong in private.


    Although Tan Shu Zhu was very unwilling to ept the fact that she had been bitten off by an apprentice beautician that she had personally trained, she did not dare to bet the entire beauty salon.


    Coincidentally, Chen Shuzhu and Lin Hong¡¯s private negotiations had entered a stalemate. Coincidentally, Li Muyao had returned to Yangcheng. Chen Shuzhu felt that there was no need to continue hiding this matter from her, so she directly told her.


    When Li Muyao received the call, she was a little surprised. After she handed over the men¡¯s beauty shop to Chen Shuzhu, she only listened to Huang Yuying¡¯s bills and Chen Shuzhu¡¯s asional phone calls about beauty. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t pay attention to it anymore. After all, all of her attention had been on her repeat and college entrance exams.


    Naturally, Chen Shuzhu and Huang Yuying had intentionally concealed the truth. Moreover, when she heard the name Lin Hong, Li Muyao remembered that she also knew someone called Lin Hong, but when Li Muyao heard it, she always felt that the name was the same.


    However, when she arrived at the beauty shop and took the staff information book from Chen Shuzhu, Li Muyao was a little surprised. She pointed at Lin Hong, who had changed his head almost thest time she saw himst year, and asked,¡±Is she dating that male client? And flirt in the beauty room ¡®is mistaken by you for sex| coquettish| Disturb? Call the police and send them to the police station, and then be sued?¡±


    ¡± Of course. When I first interviewed Lin Hong, I saw that she was quite professional in terms of beauty techniques. If it wasn¡¯t for herck of strength in bodycare, she would have gone from an apprentice to a beautician under our strict training.


    It was just that she was not very serious, so she had been working in the beauty shop for a few months and had not be a beautician. But who would have thought that Lin Hong, who usually looked like a quiet person, would do such a thing to our shop without saying a word? Now, Lin Hong and that man surnamed Xiao are standing on the same side and asking our shop topensate us with one million yuan for the loss of reputation.


    I¡¯ve already talked to thepany¡¯s legal department and still suggest that it be settled privately. Because this kind ofwsuit would take too long. Money is not a big deal. The main thing is that the good reputation and brand of the beauty shop that we have built up with great difficulty will be affected because of this. What¡¯s more hateful is that this person surnamed Xiao is a reporter from Yangcheng Daily.


    His pen was a little powerful¡­Look at the article in the newspaper. It almost scolded our beauty shop by name. If it wasn¡¯t for the reputation of our beauty shop, I really wanted to personallye and beat him to death.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu had never expected that Lin Hong would bring outsiders to scam the beauty shop, and this scumbag would actually dare to use such underhanded methods. A good reputation, good reputation, and a good brand were really important for a beauty shop that nned to be a national chain in the long run or even in the future.


    ¡°Sister Shuzhu, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s meet up in the afternoon and have a chat. This was originally a small matter, but the other party had clearlye prepared. They even had recordings and videos of the scene. We don¡¯tck money or time. We just want justice. Perhaps we can use this matter to help our men¡¯s beauty shop build up its reputation.¡±<div>


    The men¡¯s beauty shop¡¯s business was indeed not as good as one-third of the women¡¯s beauty shop across the street.


    However, this was definitely one of the biggest trends in the future of the beauty industry.


    After Li Muyao fully understood the cause and effect of the incident, she really felt that it was nothing serious. The main reason was that Chen Shuzhu did not react quickly enough and even made some mistakes. The other party happened to have something on her. When she reported the incident to Huang Yuying¡¯s public rtions department and legal department, they thought that they should resolve it privately and negotiate.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, go to court again. However, the man surnamed Xiao did not y by the rules. He used his position to y dirty tricks, causing some of the male customers to have a bad impression of the beauticians and apprentices of Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop. Some customers even requested to return the beauty card.


    It was precisely because of this that the other party proposed a million yuanpensation for reputation and mental damage.


    Anyway, this operation was really smooth. The legal department had already informed Chen Shuzhu. The other party should havee prepared. It was even because Dream Come True valued the reputation and brand that they had established not long ago that they dared to be so arrogant and ask for so much!

 Chapter 936: Unexpected

    Chapter 936: Unexpected


    In the afternoon, after Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu had lunch, they rested for an hour in the beauty shop before going to the coffee shop that they had agreed to meet with Lin Hong and the others.


    When Li Muyao and the others arrived, they saw Lin Hong and a short man wearing sses sitting there. Chen Shuzhu had already introduced this reporter surnamed Xiao to Li Muyao.


    Before Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu could get close, the reporter surnamed Xiao was shocked when he saw Li Muyao¡¯s appearance. No, she was probably stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s looks.


    Xiao Qi had long known that the owner of Dream Come True Beauty Shop was a very rich woman. At first, he only thought that she was an old rich woman or something. However, after meeting Lin Hong, Xiao Qi found out that the owner of Dream Come True Beauty Shop was not an old rich woman, but a young, beautiful, and rich woman.


    It was just that Xiao Qi had gone to the Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop for nearly two months, but he had never seen the boss. Later, she found out that her boss was still a student.


    Xiao Qi had some impression of the boss of the men¡¯s beauty shop, such as: Student girl, beautiful, rich.


    More importantly, if Xiao Qi and Lin Hong were to seed in getting Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful and rich student girl topensate him with one million yuan, not only would he and Lin Hong each get half, there would also be others who would give them another two hundred thousand yuan each.


    Thinking of money, Xiao Qi¡¯s gaze towards Li Muyao became even more wretched, and his interest and desire towards Li Muyao became even more straightforward.| He stood up and shook hands with Chen Shuzhu.¡±Manager Chen, you¡¯ve be prettier after not seeing you for a few days! She¡¯s the boss of your shop, right? Indeed, she lived up to her reputation. She was indeed a young and beautiful woman.¡±


    Chen Shuzhu hated Xiao Qi¡¯s gaze and did not like shaking hands with him.


    However, it was the first time Chen Shuzhu had encountered what Xiao Qi had done recently. It was also because Chen Shuzhu had reported to Huang Yuying¡¯s office that she had dyed the best response period, which gave Xiao Qi and Lin Hong an opportunity to take advantage of.<div>


    Therefore, no matter how annoying Chen Shuzhu was at this moment, Xiao Qi could only shake hands with him first. After all, thewyer had said that it was best for them not to make a move first. Originally, Xiao Qi wanted to use his identity as a reporter to cause trouble. To be able to register the Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop directly on the Yangcheng Public newspaper, it meant that Xiao Qi¡¯s identity was not simple.


    More importantly, the legal department wanted to see if Xiao Qi was simply suing forpensation or if he had a backup n. After all, everyone with discerning eyes could see that Xiao Qi and Lin Hong¡¯s matter should have been nned long ago.


    Xiao Qi didn¡¯t care about Chen Shuzhu¡¯s ck face at all, instead, he walked past Chen Shuzhu and directly shook hands with Li Muyao. Looking at Li Muyao¡¯s fair and tender hand, Xiao Qi¡¯s lust increased a little.


    He thought that a super beautiful girl like Li Muyao would definitely refuse to shake his hand if she knew that he was doing it on purpose. In the end, Xiao Qi, Lin Hong, and Chen Shuzhu were all very surprised. Li Muyao was quite cooperative and friendly as she nodded and smiled at Xiao Qi,¡±¡±Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao had seen such a wretched and despicable scumbag. Since she couldn¡¯t beat him up, she would use some dirty tricks.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a handshake?


    Ha!


    Xiao Qi was pleasantly surprised by Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful smile. However, the smugness on his face did notst for two seconds before his face began to twist. It was painful.


    The veins on Xiao Qi and Li Muyao¡¯s hands were popping out bit by bit, and his face turned from the initial joy and surprise to a suppressed green and then red.


    It was only a short minute, but it felt like a century had passed for Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi, who was about to say a word, couldn¡¯t say a word because his hand was in so much pain that he had lost all feeling. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was a coffee shop and it was very close to their newspaper office, there would often be many familiar peopleing in and out. When people saw his embarrassing appearance, Xiao Qi would have jumped up in pain and scolded Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Please take a seat.¡±


    Li Muyao let go of Xiao Qi¡¯s hand and took a wet tissue from Chen Shuzhu¡¯s hand to wipe the hand that she had just held with Xiao Qi. She threw the wet tissue into the trash can.


    This action was done smoothly and arrogantly. Yes, Li Muyao deliberately did it for Xiao Qi and Lin Hong to see.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t like men like Xiao Qi, so she naturally didn¡¯t need to hide her dislike and disgust for him. She looked kind, but in fact, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes were cold and harsh.


    Li Muyao definitely wouldn¡¯t give a good face to those who schemed against her or those around Li Muyao.


    ¡°Lin Hong, long time no see! Your face. Did he do it in China? His nose was a little high, and his chin was a little sharp. His face was a little uneven, and his eyes were as ambitious and calctive as before.


    Tell me, how do you want to resolve this? In my opinion, it¡¯s not as simple as asking us to paypensation, right? Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    When Li Muyao found out that the other party was Lin Hong, she already had some guesses. It seemed that no matter where Li Muyao went, something would happen, but it was not a big deal. It was all disgusting. It was also a troublesome matter that Li Muyao hated the most.<div>


    To be honest, the other party only asked Li Muyao for one million yuan aspensation. It was really not much.


    Moreover, from the time the other party had spent, it was clear that the other party had nned this beforehand. The other party must have known Li Muyao¡¯s family background. To only ask for one million yuan, he was really underestimating Li Muyao.


    Therefore, Li Muyao was direct and asked Lin Hong and the others what else they needed besides money.


    Lin Hong was first shocked by Li Muyao, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for more than a year. Li Muyao was now more beautiful than a year ago, and her temperament instantly made Lin Hong look like a wildflower on the grass. What made Lin Hong even angrier was that Li Muyao was giving professional stic surgery reviews.<div>


    Lin Hong red at Li Muyao angrily. She wanted to retort loudly at Li Muyao¡¯s nose, but when she thought of the money and mission that her boss wanted to give her, she was shocked.


    For the sake of money, Lin Hong felt that he should not be calctive with Li Muyao first. He wouldugh at Li Muyao after he took the task assigned by the boss.


    ¡°Li Muyao, you¡¯re still as smart as before. You know that our goal isn¡¯t just for the one million yuanpensation. Yes, we want your men¡¯s beauty shop that can make your dreamse true.


    Our boss is willing to pay double the amount of money for this shop. As long as you¡¯re willing to sell the shop to our boss, Qi and I won¡¯t do anything to hurt your beauty shop and thepany¡¯s reputation. How about it?


    Anyway, Li Muyao, you are in Jin City now, and the business of the women¡¯s beauty shop is so good, but the business of the men¡¯s beauty shop is so bad. Why don¡¯t you give it to our boss?


    After all, you don¡¯t know that the beauticians and apprentices in your beauty shop sue some male clients for sexual intercourse.| coquettish| We have evidence in our hands. More importantly, your men¡¯s beauty salon has a spot to sell sex sex. If it¡¯s just my and Qi¡¯s reputation being ndered by your shop, then you¡¯re looking down on our methods.¡±


    Lin Hong took out an MP3 yer and plugged in her earphones. She turned it on for Li Muyao to listen.


    Li Muyao¡¯s face was expressionless after hearing this because she had never heard this from Chen Shuzhu, Huang Yuying, or thepany¡¯s legal department.


    After listening to the conversation on the MP3 yer, Li Muyao put the earphones into Chen Shuzhu¡¯s ears.


    Li Muyao knew that she wasn¡¯t familiar with the beauticians and apprentices in the men¡¯s beauty shop, so she couldn¡¯t tell if the female voice belonged to the beautician or staff in the shop.


    When Chen Shuzhu heard this, her entire body instantly stiffened. Her face was so ugly that ck water could be squeezed out. After hearing this, Chen Shuzhu stood up angrily and pointed at Lin Hong and Xiao Qi,¡±You guys are simply despicable and shameless!¡±


    When Li Muyao heard Chen Shuzhu not even defend herself and directly pointed out Lin Hong and Xiao Qi¡¯s obscene and vicious behavior, Li Muyao knew that the female voice inside was really a staff member of the shop.


    ¡°We don¡¯t fight unprepared battles. If Li Muyao didn¡¯t show up today, we wouldn¡¯t have revealed our trump cards. Not only do we have recordings, but we also have high-definition videos. If you hand it over to the court or the police, your men¡¯s beauty shop sells meat in the name of beauty.| I wonder if your Dream Come True beauty shop can still operate in Sun City when the timees.<div>


    So, Li Muyao, can you consider transferring the men¡¯s beauty shop to our boss now?¡±When Lin Hong saw Chen Shuzhu¡¯s expression change drastically and angrily use him, he felt a little refreshed.


    The only regret was that Lin Hong didn¡¯t see Li Muyao¡¯s expression change. No, perhaps Li Muyao¡¯s emotions were too stable, so stable that it was as if she wasn¡¯t involved in Li Muyao¡¯s own career.


    ¡°Sure, how much is your boss offering? Just now, you said that your boss is willing to pay twice as much as when I opened the shop. That¡¯s fine. My men¡¯s beauty shop has been preparing for the official opening of the business and has started to make profits. It has cost a total of nine million yuan.


    This 9 million yuan did not include the market value of the shop. If the market value of the shop was added, it would be 30 million yuan. Ask your boss how much he¡¯s willing to pay?


    If it¡¯s lower than this number, I, Li Muyao, won¡¯t be so easy to bully. I just don¡¯t want to be entangled in such troublesome matters with disgusting people like you.¡±


    Before today, Li Muyao had really seen the future of the men¡¯s beauty industry, but today, Lin Hong and Xiao Qi¡¯s fearless appearance of scheming against her men¡¯s beauty shop made Li Muyao suddenly feel a sense of familiarity.


    It was just like how many people wanted to take advantage of Li Muyao¡¯s luck. They always wanted to spend more money to take over Li Muyao¡¯s business or things.


    Li Muyao still remembered what Old Mrs. Huo had said to clear her doubts.¡±Your luck is something that others can¡¯t take away. If others can take it away, it won¡¯t belong to others.¡±


    The luck that Old Mrs. Huo mentioned wasn¡¯t just pure luck, but also Li Muyao¡¯s fortune and career. Li Muyao could be understood with this sentence.


    However, Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why the other party wanted to rob the men¡¯s beauty shop.


    Moreover, he was willing to pay a high price.


    However, thinking about it, Li Muyao was not short of money now. If someone suddenly said that they wanted to pay double the price to buy the beauty shop that Li Muyao had started to make a profit, they would be able to buy it. Whether it was Li Muyao, Chen Shuzhu, or Huang Yuying, they all thought that this was crazy.


    The people who wanted to buy this men¡¯s beauty shop had long known Li Muyao¡¯s personality. They had spent months nning to snatch this peach from Li Muyao¡¯s hands.<div>


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t expect this!


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think about it, but she didn¡¯t think about it. Anyway, she knew how to make a choice since she came to Old Madam Huo to rify her doubts in her rebirth. It was just like how severalpanies that she had high hopes for in the future had all been snatched away by a foreignpany.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t let Huang Yuying get too entangled with thepany. She just looked for a better new small business to assess and invest in. It was the same for men¡¯s beauty shops. Indeed, it was a very profitable industry in the future.


    However, Lin Hong and Xiao Qi, these disgusting ythings, had also shocked Li Muyao. No matter how lucky she was, sometimes she couldn¡¯t escape from the schemes of others.


    Moreover, if he really let the beauticians or apprentices in his beauty shop encounter sex at work,| coquettish| It was indeed Li Muyao¡¯s fault.


    It was indeed more risky to do men¡¯s beauty treatments than women¡¯s beauty treatments. It might even be unavoidable for the staff to encounter some uncultured and malicious male customers.


    Since that was the case, it was better to solve it directly from the source!


    If someone wanted a men¡¯s beauty shop, then they could just transfer it out. In the future, Li Muyao would focus on women¡¯s beauty and body care. When Li Muyao finished university, she felt that her horizons and knowledge would be more open than now. She wouldn¡¯t always be in the industry that she knew.


    Li Muyao wanted to make money, support, and invest in more industries that required her to contribute. There were still many industries waiting for her and her team to discover and explore. There was no need to let some flies disgust her and her team members for a men¡¯s beauty shop.


    Li Muyao wanted to see if the men¡¯s beauty shop would be more profitable than her after it was snatched from her hands.


    No, ording to Li Muyao¡¯s Koi Luck, if the other party stole her business, they would only lose money, the kind that would make their intestines turn green. Therefore, Li Muyao directly quoted a price that surprised everyone present.


    ¡°Wh-what? Li Muyao, are you really willing to transfer the men¡¯s beauty shop to our boss? You don¡¯t even¡­ Struggle a little? My impression of you isn¡¯t that kind of easy-going!¡±


    Lin Hong was truly shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s unexpected answer. This level of straightforwardness was simply not something that the Li Muyao Lin Hong knew would do.<div>


    Chen Shuzhu was also shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words. She thought that she had brought Li Muyao here today to discuss a solution, not to ask Li Muyao to sell the men¡¯s beauty shop.

 Chapter 937: 939-Dirty Plan

    Chapter 937: Chapter 939-Dirty n


    This waspletely different from what Huang Yuying and the legal department had told Chen Shuzhu!


    Chen Shuzhu¡¯s thoughts were different from Lin Hong¡¯s, but they were simr. After all, ever since Chen Shuzhu met Li Muyao through Chen Shuping, Li Muyao¡¯s ability, personality, and way of dealing with people basically didn¡¯t say that she would be willing to suffer losses.


    He was not a soft bun that could be easily pinched!


    Even to Chen Shuzhu, Li Muyao¡¯s image was really lofty and majestic. After all, not everyone would do charity first after earning money like An Yuyan.


    Others did business to earn money for a better life, and they even wished that they would not spend a single cent of the money they earned. Li Muyao was different. After she made money, she would take out a portion of it every month for charity. Donating to charity organizations was a daily operation after Dream Come True was established.


    Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s personality was also disyed here. She was definitely not the kind of person who was willing to suffer a loss.


    But today, even before Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu set off from the beauty shop to meet Lin Hong and the others at the cafe, Chen Shuzhu dared to guarantee that Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts were definitely not to sell the men¡¯s beauty shop. Instead, he wanted to know what Lin Hong and Xiao Qi were thinking other than asking forpensation.


    In the end, this woman Lin Hong was also ruthless. She directly took out this kind of recording and even said that there was a video.


    It could simply kill Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop. There are actually beauticians and clients cooking meat in the private room| A physical transaction. Although the beautician named Wu Lanqi had resigned, she was still the beautician in the shop a month ago. More importantly, Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong were both personally interviewed by Chen Shuzhu.


    Lin Hong became an apprentice, while Wu Lanqi became a beautician.<div>


    Previously, Chen Shuzhu didn¡¯t understand the reason, but Li Muyao insisted that she ask Lin Hong out. Now, no matter how stupid Chen Shuzhu was, she understood that Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s appearance was a carefully designed conspiracy, all aimed at Li Muyao.


    Chen Shuzhu, who had figured this out, felt extremely guilty and angry. However, before she could speak, Li Muyao had already answered Lin Hong¡¯s question with a chuckle,¡±Indeed, I don¡¯t like to suffer losses, but your scheme is too disgusting. There¡¯s no point in me keeping the men¡¯s beauty shop. I¡¯m toozy to chat with you guys. I don¡¯t have the time.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cash it out? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to continue opening his own shop to earn money?


    However, Lin Hong, I didn¡¯t expect that you and Wu Lanqi would still be friends after not seeing each other for more than a year. Not bad. Looks like someone gave you a lot of money, right?


    No matter how much money you get from the other party, you won¡¯t be richer than me in this lifetime. Alright, since your boss wants my men¡¯s beauty shop, then contact Manager Huang Yuying of mypany.


    The price must not be less than 30 million yuan; Also, don¡¯t use the name of my beauty shop, Dream Come True. As for the employees in the beauty shop, other than Manager Chen, if you want to stay, you can stay. If you don¡¯t want to, you can talk to Manager Chen. We¡¯ll arrange for them.¡±


    To be honest, when Li Muyao saw Lin Hong¡¯s employment file, she was surprised. And why did she see Wu Lanqi¡¯s information among the already employed people, but hear Wu Lanqi¡¯s voice in Lin Hong¡¯s MP3? Li Muyao also understood that Chen Shuzhu had previously said that a few beauticians trained in the beauty shop had resigned.


    The operation and management of the beauty shop were all handed over to Chen Shuzhu. Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care much about it. When the beautician resigned, she wouldn¡¯t ask about it. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wu Lanqi to be there. The employees who had resigned naturally wouldn¡¯t bring it to Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao gave Lin Hong Huang Yuying¡¯s name card and stared at Lin Hong for a while before sneering,¡±Lin Hong, you and Wu Lanqi. As expected, there was still no change. It was a pity that you had learned beauty for so long. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Aunt Cai about this. If nothing goes wrong, I probably won¡¯t see you guys in the beauty industry in Yangcheng. Take care!¡±¡±


    It was true. The voice and transaction in the MP3 yer had sessfully disgusted Li Muyao and touched her bottom line. Li Muyao had never been as angry as she was today, and she had never thought that she would kill someone when she had be rich and had wealth and status that she could never dream of.


    However, murder was illegal.


    Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi¡¯s methods were truly too disgusting.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want the men¡¯s beauty shop, but she didn¡¯t want to see Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi again. He could really do anything for money.


    Li Muyao knew that it was every man for himself, but it was disgusting to use Li Muyao¡¯s newly opened beauty shop as an asion to do that kind of thing and make that kind of deal.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­Li Muyao, what do you mean? Are you referring to Manager Cai?¡±Lin Hong really wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Muyao. In her and Wu Lanqi¡¯s impression, Li Muyao was just a little slut with a little bit of luck.


    When someone approached them, they agreed without thinking. Of course, Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi would never admit that they had always been jealous of Li Muyao. No matter what the reason was, they could get the money and see Li Muyao unhappy. They would be happy if Li Muyao suffered.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s words to Manager Cai still made Lin Hong a little anxious. After all, Li Muyao was a docile rabbit who could plot against her, but Manager Cai was not someone to be trifled with.


    Although Lin Hong had never seen Manager Cai¡¯s methods before, he had heard a gossip about Manager Cai when he was in his teens or twenties. He was very good at mixing with both the underworld and the underworld in Yangcheng.


    Therefore, if Li Muyao reallyined to Cai Sixiu and made Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi unable to stay in the Yang City beauty industry, Manager Cai could really do it.<div>


    As for Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi, they didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed about leaving. They could start to earn some money and prepare to establish themselves in Sun City. But he had to leave Sun City because of Li Muyao¡¯s words?


    After all, everyone had studied beauty together. Even a woman like Lin Hong, who loved to y and love money, knew that with a skill, she could really work in any beauty shop in Sun City and find a job as a beautician with a monthly sry of no less than 5000. Because there were also some levels in the beauty industry.


    The reason why Wanhua Beauty Salon could always ept apprentices was because the beauticians who graduated from this ce eventually became beauticians in many high-end beauty shops.


    Even the beauticians at Wanhua Beauty Salon would mention Cai Sixiu¡¯s name.<div>


    In short, after Cai Sixiu opened a beauty shop in Sun City, she became very famous in the beauty industry.| If they killed Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi, they would definitely lose their foothold in Sun City.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Li Muyao. We didn¡¯t want to scheme against you. After all, you don¡¯t have any big grudges with us.¡±Sun City was a first-tier city, and it was also a ce where Lin Hong and the others were used to. There were quite a few connections that they had umted here. If they were suddenly asked to give up, they would definitely be unwilling.


    ¡°We really don¡¯t have any grudges, but there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch for Lin Hong in this world. After you schemed against me, do you think I¡¯ll still want to see you again?


    No, I don¡¯t want to see you at all. It¡¯s too disgusting and really dirty! Let¡¯s leave the rest to Sister Ying and the legal department. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± He had nned it out. Sometimes, people¡¯s hearts were just so dirty. You couldn¡¯t imagine where some people¡¯s bottom line was.¡±


    Li Muyao brought Chen Shuzhu out of the cafe. She was a little depressed, but when she saw Chen Shuzhu¡¯s expression of doing something wrong, she felt that it was nothing.


    They really didn¡¯t need to punish themselves for the dirty deeds of some disgusting people. Li Muyao smiled andforted Chen Shuzhu. She also treated Chen Shuzhu to afternoon tea. Of course, she also brought afternoon tea and cakes for the employees of the two beauty shops.


    Li Muyao immediately contacted Huang Yuying and the legal department to inform them of her decision.


    When Huang Yuying heard that Li Muyao was going to sell Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop, she was quite shocked and surprised. After asking and learning about the process, she fell silent for a while before she said to Li Muyao,¡±Mu Yao, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll get the legal department to discuss the price properly. They¡¯ll definitely have to pay for it. Actually, it¡¯s not bad to only open a women¡¯s beauty shop. For example, Yujin and I are mother-level customers who need to start sculpting. It¡¯s enough for our beauty shop to dig out more customers.


    Didn¡¯t you already decide to let Manager Chen open a branch in Jincheng? Just as well, let Jin City inspect the men¡¯s beauty shop after selling it. After all, you have your own shop. It was good that the new shop was open.¡±


    Huang Yuying¡¯s words seemed like she was trying to divert Li Muyao¡¯s attention, but it was the truth.


    After all, Huang Yuying had also thought of the possibility that someone would take advantage of this loophole in the men¡¯s beauty salon. Then someone would do the same next time¡­It was better not to do this male beauty treatment from the beginning.


    She focused on women¡¯s beauty, body, makeup, manicure, and so on, which was enough to divide into many professional projects. Also, Li Muyao¡¯s medical beauty salon, which was originally working with Cai Sixiu, was about to officially open.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to let this shop affect her mood.<div>


    ¡°Yes, Sister Ying is right. I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just a little disgusted. Call Manager Chenter and talk to him. She personally interviewed and trained Lin Hong and Wu Qi, but they betrayed her. She should feel worse than me.¡±Li Muyao also mentioned that Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi were colleagues with Chen Shuzhu¡¯s cousin, Chen Shuping.


    Although Chen Shuzhu was ruthless and nned when dealing with men, she was really soft-hearted when it came to women and the people she approved of.


    Otherwise, with Li Muyao¡¯s professional standards in regards to beauty, Wu Lanqi and Lin Hong definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pass. If it was Li Muyao¡¯s interview and seeing them y the game with her own eyes. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let them pass. However, Li Muyao could understand Chen Shuzhu¡¯s desire to train her own people. Coincidentally, this incident reminded Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu.


    It was also good to learn from it.


    After Li Muyao called Huang Yuying, she called Cai Sixiu and told her about Lin Hong and Wu Lanqi scheming against her men¡¯s beauty shop. Cai Sixiu was so angry that she said Li Muyao was soft-hearted and only hung up after giving her a good lecture.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao held the graduation banquet in Sun City, Cai Sixiu dragged Li Muyao and lectured her for more than an hour. It was only when the banquet was about to start that Li Muyu and Li Muyang were saved from Kui Sixiu¡¯s hands.


    As for the graduation banquet, of course, Cai Jin¡¯s father and his family of three were invited. They had just returned from a trip and knew that Cai Jin had left Li Muyao¡¯spany to go to Jiang Yunlong¡¯s ownpany.


    The couple didn¡¯t me Li Muyao for this matter. They even specially bought Li Muyao a particrly beautiful gemstone ne with a jasmine flower theme that was worth nearly ten million yuan.


    Well, Jiang Shusong and his family were here too. Jiang Yunlong and Jiang Yunfeng, who had looked down on Li Muyao, were also here.


    The siblings didn¡¯t expect this either. They had thought that Li Muyao was just trying to take advantage of the Cai family through Cai Mao. In the end¡­Li Muyao¡¯s speed of earning money waspletely beyond their imagination. What was more, Li Muyao¡¯s investment vision was really good, so good that it made people jealous.


    There was also Jiang Yunfeng, who had even used Li Muyao¡¯s academic qualifications to talk about her. In the end, Li Muyao was admitted to Huaqing University, a famous university in the country.


    However, there was no point in being jealous. Jiang Yunfeng and Jiang Yunlong had to listen to their father, Jiang Shusong. They had to suck up to Li Muyao at the graduation banquet and even say some nice things to please her¡­


    After the graduation banquet ended, Li Muyao returned home andy on the sofa. She called Huo Jiling andined about the tiredness of the banquet. Then she said to Huo Jiling,¡±We¡¯re already so tired from just holding a graduation banquet. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more tiring after we get married? I heard that the wedding banquet is a veryborious thing.¡±<div>


    Before Huo Jiling could answer, Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who were lying opposite her, answered in unison,¡±I¡¯m super tired. You¡¯d better not get married in this life!¡±


    Yes, these were the thoughts of Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang.


    She said it on purpose for Huo Jiling, who was on the other end of the video call with her sister.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! If I don¡¯t marry, you won¡¯t be able to support me. I¡¯ll go in and call Ling.¡±Li Muyao smiled and refuted her two younger brothers. Then, she took her phone and went to her room to coax her ck-faced boyfriend.


    Of course, she also told Huo Jiling everything that had happened in Yang City. She focused on discussing with Huo Jiling who would take over her men¡¯s beauty shop.


    ¡°Ling, who do you think it is? Directlying up with such a dirty scheme? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will find out and y such a dirty trick on him (her)?¡±

 Chapter 938: Invest in the Ancient Town?

    Chapter 938: Invest in the Ancient Town?


    ¡°Baby, you also have a suspect, right? Since the baby has already decided to lure the snake out of its hole, then we¡¯ll wait a little longer. Baby, are you tired today?


    Do you want to take a bath to rx?


    As for those annoying things, we are not in a hurry. It will slowly surface naturally. Baby, I might not be able to send you back to university. Will you be angry?¡±


    Huo Jiling knew about Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop from Huang Yuying before Li Muyao did. He had even used his connections to investigate the person behind Lin Hong and Xiao Qiqi.


    In the end, they took another turn and arrived in United States.


    As soon as he arrived at this familiar ce, Huo Jiling subconsciously analyzed the possibility of Li Yahua doing it.


    In the end, Huo Jiling respected and acknowledged Li Yahua¡¯s rival based on his understanding of him. Li Yahua would never try to steal his baby¡¯s business. He would only give his baby the business that he could invest in in in the future and had a high chance of making money.


    Therefore, the list of people who were interested in Li Muyao¡¯s career almost instantly narrowed down. Kanashan, Meisha, and Chu Ranran were more likely to be Chu Ranran.


    Of course, without any evidence, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t say that person¡¯s name. Just like what Huo Jiling said, Li Muyao had already decided to let the snake out of its hole, so she didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer.


    It was just a beauty shop that had only been open for a few months. Besides, he couldn¡¯t use the name of Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True anymore, even if the prospects of men¡¯s beauty were good.<div>


    However, Li Muyao believed that a person who didn¡¯t know how to make a beauty salon more professional and better would find it difficult.


    Li Muyaoughed at Huo Jiling¡¯s words.¡±I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Do I need someone to send me to report? Don¡¯t worry, Ling. I won¡¯t get lost, okay?


    How are you doing over there? How long would it take for him to return? I miss you a little!¡± She said she didn¡¯t need Huo Ling to send her to Huaqing University, but if she could have her handsome boyfriend send her there, it would be a wonderful experience.


    Besides, Li Muyao was thinking that if Huo Jiling sent her, she could at least save a lot of trouble in the future. With just one report, Li Muyao could let everyone know that she had a boyfriend. Those boys who had feelings for Li Muyao would note near her.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao was arrogant, but that she was bing more and more confident in her looks.


    ¡°I also want to serve baby¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiling answered Li Muyao¡¯s question, Lu Sicheng rushed in from behind him.¡±Ling, thework is under attack.¡±


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll be busy for a while. I¡¯ll call youter. Rest well and don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful!¡±


    After Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hung up the phone, Li Muyao was a little disappointed that Huo Jiling hung up in a hurry. However, she knew that Huo Jiling was in a war-torn country.


    Lu Sicheng seemed to be going there to mine, but heter requested Fu Zhiyun, Huo Jiling, and apany to go there. Until now, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what Huo Jiling¡¯s specific job was, but she knew that his work was busy and even dangerous.


    As a result, every time Li Muyao and Huo Jiling finished a phone call or text message, Li Muyao would habitually add this sentence to remind Huo Jiling that he still had a girlfriend who loved him back home.


    After rolling around in bed, Li Muyao got up and went to take a shower to wash away her fatigue.


    The next day, he went to thepany and stayed there for a meeting with Huang Yuying and the other managers. On the third day, Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers and some local specialties back to Jin City.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t stay idle when she arrived in Jincheng. She first went to the Huo family to deliver some local specialties, and then distributed some to the teachers, Jiang Liu, and Deng Chaoshao.


    The graduation banquet in Jin City was even simpler than the one in Sun City and his hometown.


    It was mainly because the directors of the film and television investment projects were all busy. Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng had left the country.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know many people in Jin City. Since everyone had been admitted to university, they would have to treat everyone to a graduation banquet. They would be too busy.


    The graduation banquet in Jin City, whether it was Li Muyao herself or Li Muyu and Li Muyang, was very rxing.<div>


    There was still a week before the start of school, and Li Muyao nned to pack her two younger brothers and send them back to school in advance.


    ¡°Mooncake, you¡¯re going overboard! Yangyang and I can still stay at home for another three days. If you send us to school now, there¡¯s no point in staying at home alone!


    Besides, with us brothers at home, we can still help you cook, right? Besides, I¡¯ve already finished my homework. Aren¡¯t you going to apany me and Yangyang for a walk?


    Otherwise, the three of us wouldn¡¯t have had a good time during the entire summer vacation. Look at you, you¡¯re busy every day¡­¡± Li Muyu finished his summer homework, but he didn¡¯t want to go back to school so early.<div>


    He also wanted to go out and y with Li Mu Yao and Yang Yang.


    Although the amusement park in Harbor City was quite interesting, the time they spent with Li Muyao was too short.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go. Why don¡¯t I sign you and Sunny up for a tour group and you guys go out and y by yourselves?¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t have anywhere she wanted to go. If she had the time to go out and y, she might as well think about where Chen Shuzhu could set up her Dream Come True Beauty Shop in Jin City after she dealt with the men¡¯s beauty shop in Yang City.


    Li Muyang looked at Li Muyu with disdain and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to go out to y either. Little brother, let¡¯s go back to school early. If Mooncake wanted to be alone, then she could be alone. Anyway, she would definitely not go overseas to look for Brother Ji Ling in these few short days. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Li Muyao and Li Muyu were both surprised by Li Muyang¡¯s words.


    Li Muyao speechlessly pointed at Li Muyang and Li Muyu.¡±¡±So you guys have been sticking to me ever since you returned to Jin City, just in case I go overseas to look for Ling?


    Aiya!


    You guys think too highly of me, okay?


    I¡¯m not that kind of love brain. I definitely won¡¯t go and look for Ling casually. Besides, Ling is going to work. No matter how much I miss him, I won¡¯t drag him down. You can go back to school without worry.


    If you guys go back to school early, of course I can report to school early too! Why don¡¯t you guys apany me to Huaqing University first before I send you guys back to school?


    Anyway, we¡¯re on the way. I¡¯ll report in the morning and you guys report back to school in the afternoon. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right? I¡¯m already an adult, and you¡¯re still worried about me. I really don¡¯t know what to say to you. Two little butlers!¡±


    Li Muyao was both angry and amused at the same time. When did she act like a love-struck person? There was clearly no such thing!<div>


    Her two younger brothers were worried that she would leave the country to find Huo Jiling.


    Even if Huo Jiling was not in a war-torn country, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t disturb him at work. Besides, after Huo Jiling entered the official base, Li Muyao knew that many of Huo Jiling¡¯s work processes were ssified. Li Muyao could trust that she would be fine.


    But what if someone else wanted toe to Li Muyao¡¯s side to get information?


    To be safe, Li Muyao decided not to get involved in Huo Jiling¡¯s work.


    Therefore, there was really no need for his two younger brothers to worry.


    Li Muyu took a look at Diandian before answering,¡±¡±Alright, as long as you can report to school in advance, Yangyang and I will apany you. Just as you said.


    Yang Yang and I can also take a look at the environment and amodation of Huaqing University. It would be even better if we could meet your roommates and ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Muyang also agreed with the little brother.


    Little butler?


    Naturally, he had to know what kind of environment his sister was studying in and what kind of people she interacted with.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Li Muyao and her two younger brothers had agreed that they would report to Huaqing University the day after tomorrow, and then send them back to school. She would also bring the two brothers around Huaqing University.


    In the end, Li Muyao received a call from Chen Tao that day, saying that he had a coboration to discuss with Li Muyao.<div>


    Li Muyao was surprised to receive Chen Tao¡¯s call. After the incident between Chen Tao and Li Meimei, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like Li Muyao to pay attention to other people¡¯s affairs. Li Muyao didn¡¯t pay any more attention to it. Indeed, Li Muyao was too busy with her re-examination and college entrance examination to listen to the gossip.


    Now, after the college entrance examination, school was about to start. Chen Tao called to congratte Li Muyao on her admission to Huaqing University. Then, he said that he had a business deal to discuss with Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao promised her two younger brothers, but before she went to Huaqing to report, Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers to meet Chen Tao at a coffee shop not far from Huaqing University.


    Li Muyao went to the coffee shop and looked around for a while. Only then did she dare to believe that the man sitting on the far left of the coffee shop was Chen Tao, whom she had not seen for nearly a year.


    ¡°Mu Yao, long time no see. Congrattions on getting into Huaqing University. This is a congrattory gift for you. Hello, brothers. This is¡­ Two red packets. It was a red packet packed ording to the custom in Sun City. Don¡¯t mind it. Sit down and order first. We¡¯ll talk while eating.


    The afternoon tea snacks in this cafe were very good, and the coffee was also good.¡±Chen Tao first gave gifts to Li Muyao and her siblings, then asked them to order.


    Li Muyao gave the menu to her two younger brothers. They knew her preferences anyway.


    ¡°Chen Tao, you¡­Wasn¡¯t this change too great? I really didn¡¯t dare to recognize you just now¡­You are now¡­ Uh, very healthy!¡±


    He was dark and thin, and even his hair was shaved.


    If Chen Tao hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to greet Li Muyao and the others, Li Muyao really wouldn¡¯t have recognized them.


    Chen Tao was a rich second-generation heir!


    No, it should be three generations of wealth. Now, he looked like a farmer.


    Chen Tao wasn¡¯t angry at Li Muyao¡¯s words. Instead, he smiled. His eyes weren¡¯t as nk as before. Instead, there was something in Xu Liangliang¡¯s eyes. His smile made Li Muyao feel much better. She didn¡¯t dislike Chen Tao as much as before.<div>


    ¡°Right? I also feel healthy now. A few months after Meimei and I divorced, I went to Jicheng to contract a few mountains to grow fruits. I also opened a fewrge-scale farmhouses. Business is good now.


    Then, there was an old town in Jicheng that was half-built, but it was all stopped. I want to take over this ancient town, but I don¡¯t have enough funds. I just want to ask, Mu Yao, are you interested in investing in it?


    Now, the future prospects of the ancient town tourism industry in China are also very good. Although Jicheng is currently an unfinished project, as long as it ispleted and some celebrities are invited to do publicity, it can actually be hyped up.


    Mu Yao, aren¡¯t you investing in movies and television now? If we use the resources in our hands to hype it up, I think the ancient town will definitely be able to make money.¡±Chen Tao was a little naive and even overly straightforward.


    The unfinished Fanggu Town project in Jicheng?


    Li Muyao had never thought that this kind of project was basically done by the government. After all, if an ancient town was done well, it could not only revitalize the tourism industry, but also the entire local economy!


    Moreover, hearing Chen Tao¡¯s casual description made Li Muyao feel that it was very unreliable.


    ¡°Uh¡­ If I want to invest, how much do I need to invest? How many shares? Also, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t answer Li Muyao¡¯s three questions immediately. He paused for a few seconds before replying,¡±¡±Because you¡¯re rich and pure! Of course, there¡¯s one more thing. I believe in Ling¡¯s judgment. He said that you have a good eye for investments. I may be a little despicable, but I really want to take advantage of your luck.


    Previously, because of Li Meimei¡­Mu Yao, I apologize to you again. Of course, if you reject my suggestion because you don¡¯t have a good impression of me, I won¡¯t be angry.


    As for the investment amount, it was about 100 million yuan, ounting for 40% of the shares. It might take five to six years before we start to reap the benefits¡­¡±


    Chen Tao¡¯s answer was once again direct and straightforward, shocking Li Muyao. He asked her to invest 100 million yuan in an unfinished old town, and only 40%. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t think much of it.


    There was also the point of freeloading on his luck. To be honest, Li Muyao was very disgusted, even though Chen Tao said it so bluntly.


    Thest point was that Li Muyao had never heard of an ancient town in Ji City in her previous life. Obviously, this project had failed in her previous life. Was there a need for her to invest in it in this life?


    Wasn¡¯t it a little too childish for Chen Tao to directly look for Li Muyao to invest in this?


    Are you sure you want to invest in the old town and not take over the unfinished building?

 Chapter 939: 941-Unfinished Project

    Chapter 939: Chapter 941-Unfinished Project


    ¡°Mu Yao, the reason why I came to you this time is more important. The feng shui in the old town is good. I¡¯ve already called Grandma Huo and asked. She supports me, so I wanted to look for you.


    Of course, you can also call Grandma Huo and ask her if what I said is true. Mu Yao, I won¡¯t lie to you. You¡¯re Ling¡¯s girlfriend and my future business partner. Naturally, I hope that we can invest and earn money together in the future.¡±


    Chen Tao had sought Li Muyao out to cooperate with him to invest in the unfinished ancient town in Yi City mainly because of Chen Tao and Li Meimei¡¯s divorce, which had caused him to lose many friends in his circle of friends. For example, Huo Jiling and Lu Sicheng.


    They were all good friends. Other than Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun, Chen Tao was Huo Jiling¡¯s closest friend.


    However, for the sake of Li Meimei, the goddess who cherished the sun, Chen Tao went from being a goddess to his wife and then to his ex-wife. This process took less than a year. He almost broke up with Huo Jiling because of this. After all, which family¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t their little darling?


    Didn¡¯t Li Meimei use the rtionship between Chen Tao and Huo Jiling to bully Li Muyao?


    If Chen Tao stood up and stopped Li Meimei from bullying Li Muyao, Huo Jiling might not say anything. And the result? Not only did Chen Tao not stop her, but he even indulged her. What was even more outrageous was that Chen Tao and Li Meimei had attacked Li Muyao when Huo Jiling was unconscious from the car ident.


    After Huo Jiling woke up, how could he still treat Chen Tao as his brother?


    Moreover, Li Meimei didn¡¯t restrain herself and continued to target Li Muyao, so it was normal for Huo Jiling to stop interacting with Chen Tao.


    Although Chen Tao and Li Meimei divorced in the end, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t willing to work with a brainless man like him. Even if she had to bring up Old Madam Huo, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be willing to do it.<div>


    Even if it was just a halfpleted project, Li Muyao knew that it was not just a project that required 100 million yuan. There might be more toe. In addition, Chen Tao was now aiming for the resources in Li Muyao¡¯s hands. To be honest, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to chat with Chen Tao.


    Thus, Li Muyao directly told Chen Tao,¡±¡±To be honest, even if Grandma Huo endorses this project, I don¡¯t want to invest in it. You used to be by Ling¡¯s side, so you should know that we are investors.


    Now that you¡¯ve joined this project that you value, it sounds really good, but I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s direct rejection was within Chen Tao¡¯s expectations. Chen Tao didn¡¯t have any business. He continued to smile at Li Muyao,¡±¡±I understand. In the past, I was indeed too stupid and blinded by a leaf, so I wanted to turn around and correct myself.


    Mu Yao, if I can tell you who the buyer of your men¡¯s beauty shop in Sun City is, you can give me a chance. I¡¯ll go to Wing City to take a look first. After I¡¯ve seen the entire project, it¡¯s fine if you refuse.


    How was it?


    I¡¯ll tell you who¡¯s behind this. Why don¡¯t you apany me to the unfinished ancient town project in Wing City? I¡¯ll reimburse all the tickets for the return trip. You can also bring your two younger brothers along.¡±


    Chen Tao really went all out to talk to Li Muyao, the investor. He took out the only key he had that could help him restore his brotherly rtionship with Huo Jiling.


    If Chen Tao could get in touch with Huo Jiling, his first investment would be his good friend.


    ¡°What? You know about it?¡±


    This shocked Li Muyao. Although Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had a general target, they didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. But Chen Tao said so, which meant he had evidence.


    Li Muyao felt that she could squeeze out some time if she just wanted to visit the iplete ancient town of Wing City.


    Alright, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the person who dared to use such disgusting and dirty methods to buy a men¡¯s beauty shop. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Sure, as long as you tell me who it is and the basis for the other party to buy my men¡¯s beauty shop, we can immediately buy a ne ticket to Yi City with you and see the unfinished ancient town!¡±


    It was rare for Li Muyao to nod her head, so Chen Tao naturally couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He first looked at his two younger brothers sitting beside Li Muyao. Seeing that Li Muyao had no intention of letting her two younger brothers leave, Chen Tao didn¡¯t try to hide anything anymore. He opened his mouth and said the name that surprised Li Muyao but was reasonable.


    ¡°Chu Lili. I think you should have guessed that it might be Ranran. Of course, although Ranran was overseas this time, she was indeed involved. It was just that she was intercepted in the end.


    The person who had intercepted her was none other than Chu Lili, who had been using all kinds of phones to suppress her.


    This is the ount of Chu Lili and apany in the United States. I also found out that this is the samepany that robbed your Dream Come Truepany of a few investment projects in Sun City.


    And thispany belongs to the Kanashan family in the United States. This Kanashan family is Mu Yao, the Kanashan Meisha you know. Chu Lili even approached you on purpose because of Kanasan and Meisha.


    There were also some schedules of Kanasan Mesa¡¯s flight to Korea. She should really be very infatuated with your little brother, and this infatuation is really too crazy and paranoid. It¡¯s quite scary.¡±<div>


    Chen Tao was not prepared for this battle. He was quite well-prepared, and almost all of Li Muyao¡¯s curiosity was piqued at once. He even gave Li Muyao some things that she had never thought of.


    Li Muyao looked at the documents Chen Tao handed over seriously. She felt more and more that she had told Huo Jiling about her rtionship with Chu Ranran, Kanashan, Meisha, and Cai Mao.


    Li Muyao even suspected that Chu Lili had experienced the same thing as Li Muyao.


    Butter, Chu Lili¡¯s reaction waspletely different from the reaction and intelligence of a reborn person. On the other hand, Chu Ranran was simply a ssic big shot who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger.<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao had an ident and strange behavior with Chu Ranran, Li Muyao would have also attached the word rebirth to Chu Ranran. However, in the end, Old Mrs. Huo only gave Li Muyao a note, that was, Chu Ranran was the female lead in this world. As for Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck. But it was not the fate of a female lead.


    Old Mrs. Huo didn¡¯t answer Li Muyao¡¯s question about whether she was cannon fodder or a supporting character. She only asked Li Muyao to do things ording to her own temperament and not pay attention to those meaningless things.


    However, after the men¡¯s beauty shop was robbed, was it really meaningless?


    ¡°Are you in contact with Churan?¡±


    Li Muyao finished reading the information and asked Chen Tao this question. Yes, Li Muyao still felt that there was something strange about Chen Tao.


    Li Muyao even thought that if she rejected Chen Tao again, would he be able toe up with some conditions that would make Li Muyao curious and interested to persuade her?


    Besides, Li Muyao had always believed in Huo Jiling¡¯s evaluation of Chen Tao, which was that he had no ability to do business!


    If he had, or if he had even the slightest bit of ambition, Chen Tao, who was older than Huo Jiling, wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where he was today. But now, Chen Tao suddenly started to portray himself as an investment elite in front of Li Muyao, which made Li Muyao have no choice but to raise her hand. He even felt that it was a little strange!


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, Chen Tao was a second-generation heir, not a top-notch one!


    However, Chen Tao had made a lot of money with Huo Jiling, and he had also made a lot of money with Li Muyao from the demolition of old houses in Yangcheng. Chen Tao couldn¡¯t even fork out five or six hundred million yuan for the project.


    However, he had to find someone like Li Muyao to invest 100 million yuan and get 40% of the shares. This was really like a pie falling from the sky.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, so how could there be such a good thing as a free lunch?


    ¡°No! After confirming their rtionship, she had never contacted Ranran again. You know, I¡¯ve always treated Ranran as my sister, and she only used me as a shield to protect her stepmother and Chu Lili.<div>


    Besides, after she left the countryst year, it was difficult for me to even hear news about her. I did some research to persuade you to invest in this ancient town with me.¡±Chen Tao¡¯s face did not turn red, and his heart did not beat as he spoke. It was as if he had really never contacted Chu Ranran again. But Li Muyao didn¡¯t believe it!


    Previously, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had analyzed it together. These people who naturally knew that Li Muyao¡¯s Koi luck was real and actively ran to Li Muyao to try their luck were all around the colorful fur.


    For example, Chu Ranran was the girl who had been personally criticized by Old Mrs. Hunt for having the fate of a female lead.


    For example, Kanasan Meisha. She seemed to have gotten to know Li Muyao through Chu Ranran¡¯s introduction, but in fact, Kanasan Meisha knew some of Li Muyao¡¯s preferences better than Chu Ranran. She could even rece Chu Ranran and sessfully be good friends with Li Muyao. They even contacted each other for a period of time. If Caimao hadn¡¯t suddenly run back to China for the New Year and met Meisha on the way, she would have been able to get to know Li Muyao.


    Cai Mao happened to tell Li Muyao everything about Meisha. Li Muyao did not expect Meisha to be Cai Mao¡¯s ¡®secret fan¡¯. It was also because of this that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s guesses were verified. Just like the plot of the novel, Caimao was the male lead, Chu Ranran was the female lead, Kanasan and Meisha were the female supporting characters, and Li Muyao was the cannon fodder?


    That¡¯s not right either¡­ Li Muyao felt that she was not cannon fodder since she was able to get the script for rebirth! After all, Li Muyao¡¯s own life had always been marked with obvious traces of man-made things. The most serious and most worthy of Li Muyao¡¯s suspicion was her father, who had died many years ago.


    Her father had already arranged many things. After Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth, many clues were revealed bit by bit. So¡­ Uh, Li Muyao¡¯s mind was a little chaotic, but she was also a little excited.


    Li Muyao felt that she might have grasped some information, but she didn¡¯t know how to summarize it for a while.


    However, the most important thing for Li Muyao now was to go to Wing City with Chen Tao to inspect the unfinished ancient town project. Although Li Muyao was not satisfied with Chen Tao¡¯s answer and had already expected it, she did not dwell on this matter.¡±Alright, then let¡¯s go buy a ne ticket to Wing City and see if the unfinished ancient town project you mentioned is worth my investment.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words made Chen Tao immediatelyugh. He smiled darkly, revealing his big white teeth, which shed directly at Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Seeing Chen Tao excitedly stand up to pay the bill, the two brothers withdrew their gazes. Li Muyu asked in confusion,¡±¡±Mooncake, didn¡¯t you realize that this person was deliberately tricking you?


    He knew that what he cared about the most now was the person behind Sun City Men¡¯s Beauty Shop. In the end, it was such a f * cking coincidence that he actually had this evidence in his hands. Wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that ¡®when a coincidence turns into a coincidence, it¡¯s a man-made arrangement?¡¯ And Mooncake, you don¡¯t have any sense of safety. Are you going to follow him to Wing City just like that? What if we don¡¯t worry about the immortals jumping?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yue, there¡¯s something strange about him. Although he was talking to you the entire time and talking about business. However, his gaze was a little unfocused, and he didn¡¯t look like an honest man. He has changed a lot since we first met him in Sun City.<div>


    Although he seemed to have been dealt a heavy blow by his ex-wife, it was still a little confusing for him to drag you to invest in an old town with a rotten project.¡±


    Li Muyang used his own consciousness to analyze the situation. In any case, from Li Muyang¡¯s point of view, a man like Chen Tao, who had a love brain, would definitely find it difficult to achieve great things in his career.


    Therefore, if his sister really wanted to invest 100 million yuan, it was very likely that it would really go down the drain.


    Since he already knew that this project would lose money, why did he still take out 100 million? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to spend this 100 million on charity or building Hope Primary School?


    100 million! It wasn¡¯t a thousand yuan or a million yuan, but a whole hundred million yuan.


    ¡°I think you should seriously consider Mooncake before going to Wing City for an inspection. Even with me and my brother apanying you, it¡¯s not safe. Why don¡¯t we hire a few more bodyguards?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyang was thinking too much, but he had already started helping Li Muyao to sort out her friends. This Chen Tao belonged to Huo Jiling¡¯s side, and he happened to have a rumored rtionship with Chu Ranran. Even if the rtionship between Chen Tao and Chu Ranran worsened, Chen Tao and Chu Ranran¡¯s years of brotherhood shouldn¡¯t have been for nothing.


    In addition, his sister seemed to have been riding on someone¡¯s good luck¡­Even though Chen Tao had made this point clear from the start, Li Muyang still felt disgusted. At this moment, he wanted to ask Huo Jiling why he had a friend like Chen Tao.

 Chapter 940: 942-Inexplicably Familiar

    Chapter 940: Chapter 942-Inexplicably Familiar


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you think, okay? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We happen to have our identification documents with us. It¡¯s not a problem for us to report to schoolter.¡±


    She had wanted to report to school in advance, but now that she had something to do, it didn¡¯t matter if she waste.


    Li Muyao brought Li Muyu and Li Muyang along with Chen Tao and boarded the ne to Wing City. When they arrived at Wing City, Chen Tao¡¯s people arranged for them toe and pick them up.


    As for Li Muyao and her siblings, they were supposed to carry their luggage to school, but they were sent directly to Jin City Airport.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the ancient town that Chen Tao had mentioned, Li Muyao was a little dazed because she seemed to have been here before. When she was very young, she had gone out with her father once. That was the only time her father had brought Li Muyao out.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much of an impression of her before. After all, she was too young. She followed her father to Jincheng and signed the betrothal contract. After that, they flew to Wing City.


    Don¡¯t ask why Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much of an impression of the betrothal procedure, but she had an impression of this Wing City, which had nothing at all. Li Muyao herself couldn¡¯t exin this.


    He couldn¡¯t even tell why he felt a sense of familiarity.


    Li Muyao felt that it wasn¡¯t as simple as her father bringing her here once. There must be other reasons. After all, Li Muyao was really too young at that time, but she only remembered this huge lion at the entrance of the old town.


    ¡°This pair of lions is the treasure of Wing City. It¡¯s also because of these two lions that the officials contracted out the restoration and expansion of the ancient town.<div>


    In fact, if the entire ancient town was nned, it would require about 500 million yuan.


    As such, we only stood at the entrance of the old town and saw that the old town that was half-built was indeed a little dpidated. ¡°In fact, some buildings don¡¯t need to bepletely moved. They only need to be repaired and can be put into use. To a certain extent, it can help us save a lot of costs while retaining the characteristics of the original houses.¡±


    Chen Tao didn¡¯t understand why Li Muyao was standing at the gate of the ancient town and staring at the two giant lions, but he knew that the gate of the ancient town was indeed very grand, especially the pair of lions that gave people a great sense of collision between their hearts and souls. It was very shocking!


    Even though he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for Li Muyao¡¯s change in expression, Chen Tao still dutifully introduced the situation to Li Muyao. After Li Muyao regained her senses, she began to follow Chen Tao inside. The deeper they went, the more familiar they felt.


    Indeed, those houses that had not been demolished and rebuilt could be put into use again after some repairs. They had a more primitive taste, leaving behind the true charm of ¡®ancient¡¯.


    Although it was called an ancient town, it was not very big. It was just made up of three to five crisscrossed streets. If it was as Chen Tao had said, the old house that was originally going to be demolished and rebuilt would be repaired and preserved in its original state. It would indeed not require about 500 million yuan.


    However, 100 million was still not enough.


    ¡°How is it? Mu Yao, how do you feel? The scenery here was really good. It was an old town, so it was naturally the most important thing to be retro. Stone houses like this were also a feature of this ce, which could no longer be seen in other ancient towns.


    There were also murals on the city walls in each alley, all of which were quite valuable for research. The beams of the old buildings were all carved with a hundred years of history and culture. A lot¡­¡±


    Chen Tao was like a tour guide as he talked non-stop. Finally, Chen Tao pointed in a direction to Li Muyao and her siblings. The other side of the road was the farmhouse in Guoshan. It was only five kilometers away from here. It was a quick drive. In the future, tourists who came to the ancient town could not only enjoy the visual enjoyment of the ancient town, but also the satisfaction of the mouth.


    After all, my fruit mountain and the various fruit trees contracted by the vigers nearby can basically eat seasonal fruits every season. I can also personally pick them to experience the real life of a farmer. It¡¯s the same direction of development as the Golden Farm that you mentioned before.¡±


    This ce wasn¡¯t too far away from the golden farm that Chen Tao had sold to Li Muyao. It was only about a hundred kilometers away. If he drove by himself, he would go to Golden Farm and experience therge-scale amusement park. Then, he would continue to drive to Chen Tao¡¯s ancient town and experience the life of a farmer.


    To be honest, if it was someone who had the time and money, they would definitely be willing to walk along the way.


    After listening to Chen Tao¡¯s story, Li Muyao finally realized that the mountain and farmhouse that Chen Tao had contracted were all developed ording to the suggestions that Li Muyao had given Chen Tao.


    The ancient town was just an additional part of this part.


    ¡°It does sound good. It¡¯s in the same direction as the development of Guanyin Mountain in our hometown. However, Mr. Chen, since you have such a n, why do you still want my mooncakes?


    I think with your ability, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to get an investor. If you¡¯re just trying to take advantage of my mooncake¡¯s luck, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll believe you!


    Although 100 million yuan is not a lot for my mooncake, it¡¯s not a small amount either. Isn¡¯t it a little too hasty to invest just because of your preaching?¡±


    After Li Muyang heard Chen Tao¡¯s development direction for this area, he realized that many of these scenic spots and farmhouses had the same operational thinking.<div>


    If there was no additional project like the ancient town, Li Muyang could guarantee that Chen Tao¡¯s farmhouse project would not be understandable. The main reason was that this ce was too far from the urban area.


    Besides the fruit trees. There seems to be nothing special that is worth running over here| Unlike their hometown, Guanyin Mountain, which had hot springs and mines. Moreover, Guanyin Mountain was close to Yangcheng. The local specialties, dried goods, and some traditional crafts had also been published in the national newspapers. They were all used for publicity. It was more promising than what Chen Tao had said.


    ¡°Uh¡­ That was indeed the case. That was why he wanted Mu Yao toe over for a field trip. If Mu Yao still doesn¡¯t want to invest here, I really have nothing to say.


    It was mainly because Grandma Huo had mentioned that the feng shui here was indeed very good. For someone like Mu Yao, who was born with great fortune, investing in such an ancient town was a good thing. After all, if no one took over this unfinished project, it was very likely that this ce would be auctioned off to some real estatepanies. Then, everything here would be demolished and razed to the ground!<div>


    That was the real pity. Many people who grew up here lost the beautiful painting in their memories.¡±As Chen Tao spoke to Li Muyang, he secretly observed Li Muyao¡¯s reaction. Chen Tao couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Ranran suddenly asked him to take over the old town and asked him to try to persuade Li Muyao to invest in it.


    After all, Chen Tao himself was not optimistic about this old town with an unfinished project. He was not even interested in the mountain he contracted himself. However, Chu Ranran offered a condition that convinced Chen Tao and made him willing to work for her.


    Otherwise, Chen Tao wouldn¡¯t have been willing to waste nearly half a year to set up this trap ording to Churan¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Actually, Mu Yao, I¡¯m not lying to you. There¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m looking for you to invest. Thepany that took over your Yangcheng Men¡¯s Beauty Shop also wants to take over this ancient town project.


    Speaking of which, the other party had a greater chance of winning than the other party. After all, the other party was a foreignpany with a natural advantage. Other than the funds, I can basically confirm it first.


    If you can invest in this unfinished ancient town project, you can make a difference in time and take on this project one step earlier than the other party. Theirpany wanted to take over this unfinished project and build a vi. After all, this ce was not far from Golden Farm. The environment was good and beautiful. Rich people liked this kind of small mountain vige that was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city to retire.¡±


    Chen Tao followed Chu Ranran¡¯s instructions and only told her the purpose of the foreign Kanashanpany at the end. Sure enough, as Chu Ranran expected, she heard Li Muyao¡¯s answer.¡±¡±Is it Kanasan¡¯spany again? Alright, I¡¯ll consider it then. For such a huge investment project, I need to discuss it with thepany¡¯s team.


    Since you¡¯re already in a semi-stable state, I think Chen Tao, you can stall for a while longer, right?¡±


    ¡°At most a month. I think Mu Yao, you should be able toe to a conclusion, right? It¡¯s okay. Take your time to think about it. I¡¯ll see if there are any suitable investors on my side.


    It¡¯s okay. We can¡¯t work together anyway. We¡¯re still friends, right? When Ling returns to the country, I¡¯ll treat the two of you to a meal. You have to give me face, right?¡±


    Chen Tao had already understood what Li Muyao meant, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he slowed down and mentioned Huo Jiling¡¯s name to let Li Muyao let down her guard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Ling. When hees back and Ling agrees, it won¡¯t be a problem. In that case, my two brothers and I will return to Jin City first. In about 20 days, I¡¯ll give you an answer on whether you want to ept this investment.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded at Chen Tao and gave him a time frame.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±Chen Tao was naturally satisfied with the result that was simr to Li Muyao¡¯s answer that Chu Ranran had guessed.


    Chen Tao wanted to send Li Muyao and the others back to Jin City, but Li Muyao refused. She sent him directly to the airport in Wing City and asked Chen Tao to go back.


    On the other hand, Li Muyao brought her two younger brothers here in a hurry and then left in a hurry. It was already past nine o¡¯clock at night when they arrived at Jin City.


    The three siblings had a casual meal together and didn¡¯t even go home with their luggage. They directly stayed at the hotel closest to Huaqing.


    One suite, Li Muyao¡¯s room, and the two younger brothers ¡®room.


    After Li Muyao returned to her room to take a shower and sat in the living room of the suite to apply a facial mask, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but sit over and ask her,¡±¡±Mooncake, ever since you came back from that ancient town in Wing City, your expression and mood have not been very good. Do you have any thoughts?


    In fact, if you want to invest 100 million yuan in this unfinished ancient town, it¡¯s not impossible. After all, in the future, the ancient buildings in various cities will indeed follow the development and progress of our country. There will be fewer and fewer ancient buildings that can be preserved. Although the old houses in this ancient town of Wing City are only a hundred years old, they are even somewhat dpidated.


    However, it was at least an original building with a real age. If it was used for publicity, it would also be popr.¡±


    This was the only advantage that the ancient town project had. Li Muyang was not optimistic about the rest. However, I heard that the scenic spots are not popr, and people like them.


    Li Muyang and his sister had heard from Chen Tao that he had mentioned Old Madam Huo twice, which meant that the feng shui of this old town might really be good.


    And Chen Tao¡¯s persistence had finally told them that thepany that had just robbed Li Muyao¡¯s men¡¯s beauty shop in Yangcheng, Kanashan Company, also wanted to snatch this project. He felt that Chen Tao was doing this on purpose, as if he was provoking his sister¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Yang Yang, do you remember what happened when you were young? When I went to the old town¡¯s door today and saw the pair of big lions, I actually thought I had seen them before. Moreover, she had seen it with her father.


    But Dad only took me out once, and at that time, I was still very, very young. I was so young that I didn¡¯t even have an impression of such an important thing as signing a baby engagement with Ah Ling. However, I had an impression of that pair of three-meter-tall lions. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±<div>


    This feeling was a little simr to the feeling when Cai Sixiu, Li Muyao, and Cai Mao met Chu Ranran and the others in the ancient town more than a year ago.


    ¡°.. Are you sure you¡¯ve been there with Dad? Was he dreaming? I think with your personality, you don¡¯t even remember signing the betrothal contract with Brother Ji Ling. How can you remember going to the old town with Dad? Just because of a pair of big lions, he remembered this?


    Could it be that Daddy has something more important than you and Brother Ji Ling getting engaged? That¡¯s why you have such an impression of him?¡±


    Li Muyang helped his sister analyze the situation in two directions.


    However, Li Muyang remembered his parents telling him that when his sister and Huo Jiling were engaged, they were still very young.


    Li Muyao shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I really did have a dream.¡± However, I¡¯ll call Sister Ying first and ask thepany to send someone to Yi City to inspect the results. We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s suitable for investment. In any case, twenty days was enough for thepany to make a brand new investment evaluation report.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Mu Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Anyway, Li Mu Yao had thought about it for a long time. In her previous life, she had no impression of Wing City. If it wasn¡¯t for the three meter tall lion, Li Mu Yao really wouldn¡¯t have felt anything.


    However, this familiar feeling was rted to her father. Li Muyao was once again surprised and even a little surprised. She once again felt that Chen Tao had another meaning for specially contacting her to invest in this ancient town. However, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tell where this feeling came from.


    Perhaps this was a woman¡¯s sixth sense!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s follow thepany¡¯s investment process. There¡¯s no hurry to give a reply. However, Mooncake, shouldn¡¯t you do some research on that Kanashanpany overseas?


    Is it really thepany of your friend, Kanasanmeza? Why is she targeting you? There has to be a reason for targeting you, right? Good? Isn¡¯t it a little too much to snatch your project this time and again?¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t know about it before, but the samepany name kept appearing on the list of Li Muyao¡¯spetitors.


    Moreover, he hade to snatch Li Muyao¡¯s project time and time again. This was annoying!<div>

 Chapter 941: 943-Registration

    Chapter 941: Chapter 943-Registration


    ¡°I¡¯m not even angry. Why are you angry, Yang Yang? It¡¯s not like we can only invest in those projects. There are still a lot of other projects waiting for us to discover and invest in. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to get angry over some people who aren¡¯t worth it. There¡¯s no need.


    It¡¯s not a big deal that they snatched thepany¡¯s project before. The main thing is that their methods of wanting a men¡¯s beauty shop are a little disgusting. However, I don¡¯t think they can surpass our current beauty shop even if they take over the men¡¯s beauty shop.


    As for the reason for targeting me¡­I can¡¯t think of anything. If it¡¯s Kanasan and Meisha, could it be because they¡¯re jealous? But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so outstanding that any random woman would be jealous of me and want to snatch everything from me.¡±


    Jealous?


    Li Muyao was just guessing, but if her and Huo Jiling¡¯s initial deduction was true, and they were both cannon fodder characters in the same book, then it made sense.


    Li Muyao, who had been treated as cannon fodder or a supporting role, was unwilling to be someone else¡¯s tool.


    Although Li Muyao only wanted to live her own life for the time being and didn¡¯t want to get involved with these troublesome people, these people didn¡¯t seem to want to let Li Muyao go. It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree.


    Li Muyao was willing to take things slowly because she couldn¡¯t figure them out. Even if there were all kinds of butterfly effects after her rebirth, Li Muyao was willing to ept it, but it didn¡¯t mean that she could be controlled by others.


    Thinking about the fear of being controlled by Chu Ranran, Li Muyao felt ufortable.


    Chen Tao¡¯s appearance seemed to be guiding Li Muyao, telling her that this point was indeed very strong.<div>


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not angry. Mooncake, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not angry. Just like you said, there¡¯s no need to be angry over some unimportant people.


    Then let¡¯s go to school tomorrow. Little brother and I will apany you to register. We¡¯ll go back to our own school after a while. By the way, your Huaqing University will have military training in the first half of the semester. Are you mentally prepared?


    Little brother and I participated in military training in school before. We got a few degrees darker in a week. Mooncake, is your sunblock okay? Also, you have to prepare many sets of facial masks and skincare products.


    The girls in our school are crazy. I heard that a bottle of sunblock can be used up in two days.


    With your fair and smooth skin, you don¡¯t need me and my brother to remind you. You should also pay more attention and prepare your own things, right?¡±Li Muyang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his sister wasn¡¯t angry.


    Sometimes, Li Muyang was really worried that his sister would be upset because she couldn¡¯t earn money for a while. Fortunately, his sister was still the same person. She didn¡¯t really care about money.


    As long as she didn¡¯t fall into the money pit, Li Muyang felt that his sister was the cutest person in the world. She would probably never change her original heart.


    Li Muyang changed the topic and went straight to the topic of sunblock during military training. Li Muyao immediately became nervous. Yes, Li Muyao seemed to have forgotten to prepare sunblock products for herself.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. You may have forgotten, but my little brother and I have not. I helped you pack it into your suitcase. I¡¯ll take it out tomorrow after I apany you to the dormitory.


    Initially, my brother and I nned to go to the mall to buy it, but we even called Manager Chen of the beauty shop to ask. In the end, Manager Chen said that the sunscreens produced in his factory were better than those on the market and imported brands.


    I told him that it was for your military training. Store Manager Chen helped us make three sets. Little Brother and I brought them all for you. You don¡¯t have to worry. You call him a little butler, but he can¡¯t really not take care of things.¡±


    Towards the end, Li Muyang was still a little proud.


    Indeed, now my brother is also changing and growing for the better. And their sister was finally a little cute and willing to let them take care of her.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Our two little butlers are amazing. They even thought of and arranged all these for me. Not bad.¡±


    Li Muyao was both surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    All the suspicions and unhappiness she had from Chen Tao were dispelled by this. She had two handsome, cute, and smart younger brothers to take care of her. There was no need to worry about unrted people and things.


    Anyway, the truth would surface one day. The most important thing for Li Muyao now was to study hard and improve her knowledge and professional knowledge. The most important thing was to study hard and grasp the results.


    Of course, sunblock and skincare during military training were also very important. Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be an African with a ck smile and white teeth after half a month of military training.


    ¡°Little Red Flower? Giving a small red packet to me and my little brother is easier to ept.¡±Seeing that he had coaxed his sister, Li Muyang also began to learn how to make witty remarks.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give each of you a big red packet. I won¡¯t forget it tomorrow.¡±


    Li Muyao was a person who kept her word. The next day, Li Muyu and Li Muyang received a big red packet with 500 yuan inside. This made Li Muyu and Li Muyang even more attentive towards her sister.


    When she reported to Huaqing University, she was already a new student. There were also many seniors who helped lead the way for the new students and helped pull their suitcases.


    When Li Muyao appeared at the reporting point of the Finance Department with her two younger brothers, several seniors immediately greeted her warmly. After all, Li Muyao was beautiful, and there were two handsome young men who looked exactly the same beside her, which made her even more eye-catching.<div>


    ¡°Junior, are you here to report? Our Finance Department is over here. We came here to fill in the registration form, and¡­¡± A senior wearing gold-rimmed sses squeezed past all the male students and took the initiative to stand beside Li Muyao. She introduced in detail to Li Muyao what forms needed to be filled out for freshmen, as well as which ss and dormitory she was assigned to.


    When the senior saw Li Muyao¡¯s name, she asked in shock,¡±¡±Li Muyao? You¡¯re that Li Muyao who was the national top scorer in liberal arts? Oh my god, you¡¯re actually so beautiful. Didn¡¯t they say that top students were ugly and dumb?


    Sorry, Junior Li Muyao, I wasn¡¯t talking about you.


    It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too beautiful, so I¡¯m a little surprised. I heard some rumors about you. s, rumors kill people By the way, I¡¯m Xu Lan from ss J067 of the Finance Department. If you have any problems in the future, you can look for me. Moreover, our dormitories are very close. We live on the floor above yours.


    Right, right, Junior Li Muyao, can we take a photo together? My sister really likes you. If she knows that I can take a photo with her goddess and role model, she will be especially happy.¡±


    Xu Lan was quite familiar with her, mainly because she really didn¡¯t expect the legendary national humanities top scorer to be so beautiful. She believed the rumors and almost got into a fight with her sister when she went home and told her about it. After all, his sister had acknowledged Li Muyao as her role model and couldn¡¯t bear to hear others speak ill of her role model, not even her own sister.


    In the end, after seeing Li Muyao in person today, Xu Lan was pped in the face by the rumors she believed.


    As expected of his younger sister¡¯s role model. He was actually as beautiful, well-read, and elegant as his younger sister had described. It waspletely impossible for people to associate him with the ugly and stupid bookworm in the rumors. The rumors were wrong!


    Li Muyao wanted to refuse, but Xu Lan said that her sister treated Li Muyao as a role model, so Li Muyao couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, do you still need me to write a paragraph to encourage my seniors and sisters?¡±Alright, Li Muyao was only the top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination, but she was already treated like an idol.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Xu Lan asked in surprise.


    Li Muyao smiled and nodded.¡±


    After a while, Xu Lan helped her sister get the blessings and autographs of the goddess who was a role model. She was overjoyed. The students who were standing at the side to receive the new students were envious. They also wanted to take a photo with their junior.<div>


    ¡°After filling in the information, I¡¯ll take you to the dormitory to put your things away. Then, I¡¯ll take you to the school supermarket to buy some things you didn¡¯t bring. Let me tell you, if you buy things from me, you¡¯ll definitely get a better discount than usual.¡±


    Xu Lan didn¡¯t wait for Li Muyao and her brother to ask why she had a discount. She said,¡±¡±Because the supermarket is owned by my aunt¡¯s family. Other people use the original price, but I¡¯ll give a 10% discount on everything I bring. He could even give her an extra bag of washing powder. How was it?


    Hehe, it¡¯s that junior Li Muyao. If my sister wants to see you, I hope you¡¯ll agree.


    You don¡¯t know how much effort our family has put in to make my sister study hard.


    However, Junior Li Muyao, you don¡¯t have to worry. My sister is fair and chubby and super cute. Oh right, my sister¡¯s name is Xu Zhu. I¡¯ll bring her over to y with you next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sure, as long as I¡¯m free. Senior Sister Xu Lan, you call me Li Muyao or Muyao. Calling me junior sister is too polite.¡±


    Li Muyao was now more and more epting of people who were more and more familiar with her. As long as it wasn¡¯t someone with ulterior motives who approached her, Li Muyao was also very happy.


    This was also the first time Li Muyao had met a real senior from a university. Of course, Li Muyao also liked people like Xu Lan, who would say whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Mu Yao from now on. You can just call me Xu Lan.¡±


    Xu Lan brought Li Muyao and the others to the dormitory first. The dormitory was a four-person room, and the environment was quite good. Three of the beds in the dormitory were covered with nkets, and books were ced on the desks, but no one was there.


    Li Muyao directly spread the quilt on thest empty bed. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. Li Muyu and Li Muyang had already skillfully tidied up Li Muyao¡¯s bed. They also helped to take out all the things in Li Muyao¡¯s suitcase, locked them in and ced them in front of Li Muyao¡¯s desk in the cab.


    Just the actions of Li Muyu and Li Muyang shocked Xu Lan, who had wanted to go up and help. After watching, she felt that her parents owed her such a pair of cute and capable younger brothers.


    Since the bed, desk, and cab had been cleaned by the three roommates who hade in advance, Li Muyao and the others saved a lot of trouble. They directly made the bed and tidied it up quickly.<div>


    He followed Xu Lan to collect the books and then went to the supermarket to buy things. After going back and forth a few times, he finally bought everything. Li Muyao also treated Xu Lan to a simple meal before sending her two younger brothers to their school.


    In the car, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t forget to remind Li Muyao to get along well with her ssmates and roommates when she arrived at university.


    ¡°The three students in your dormitory should be pretty good. They helped us clean the bed, cabs, and desks. When the mooncakes arrive, you can share some of your sunblock with them before the military training. Manager Chen said that if three sets were not enough, give her a call and she would remember it for you.¡±


    ¡°There are many imported snacks in the cupboard. If you don¡¯t like them, share them with your roommates.¡±


    ¡°Be more enthusiastic and generous, and your roommates should get along well. Anyway, our family doesn¡¯tck money now. You don¡¯t have to show off your wealth, but don¡¯t make yourself look like a miser.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you should prioritize your studies in school. Of course, it¡¯s not bad to make some like-minded friends. However, for those who could see through their goals at a nce, you should ignore them.


    Reacting that you find it troublesome, and directly rejecting all the troubles that may be brought about in the future.¡±


    ..


    ¡°Also, if you have a boy you like¡­ She had to tell Brother Ji Ling in advance that she could only date after breaking up!¡±


    ¡°Stop! Little Yu, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Ling and I have a good rtionship. We won¡¯t break up. You¡¯re not the kind to meet someone you like. Don¡¯t say that anymore.


    If Ling finds out, he¡¯ll definitely be angry at you.


    Alright, I¡¯m not a child. The two of you are my younger brothers. You¡¯re acting like my older brothers. If you keep talking like this, you guys can debut as a group and do crosstalk.


    Be good! Your sister entered this society earlier than you did. She¡¯s not an innocent little girl. You don¡¯t have to worry about me being bullied or deceived. Give me some confidence, okay?¡±<div>


    Really, Li Muyao didn¡¯t hate her two younger brothers at all. They were like housekeepers, giving her a few words of advice on everything. It was such a sweet burden!


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Little brother, you can¡¯t say that about Mooncake. Mooncake isn¡¯t that kind of superficial person. Besides, Brother Ji Ling is a good person and treats us well.


    Of course, if you really meet the guy you like more, I¡¯ll support you. We have to break up first before we talk about it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be the scumbag that little brother thinks of. However, we believe in Mooncake¡¯s character and will definitely not do such a thing.¡±


    Li Muyang looked at his sister who was angered by his little brother and chuckled as he continued, agreeing with his little brother¡¯s point of view.


    They believed in their sister, but they didn¡¯t believe in anyone else!


    This was especially true for those who had entered Huaqing University and thought that they were particrly outstanding. All the girls would like those arrogant scumbags.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu said that on purpose to remind their sister that Huo Jiling had prepared a new gift for themst night.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You two children, there¡¯s no need to worry about this! Alright, you¡¯re not allowed to say such things again, do you hear me? If you say that, not only will Ling be unhappy, but I¡¯ll also be unhappy. After all, you¡¯re doubting my character. Forget it, I won¡¯t argue so much with you today, but remember not to think of me like that again.¡±

 Chapter 942: 944-Taboo for Roommates

    Chapter 942: Chapter 944-Taboo for Roommates


    Li Muyao scolded Huo Jiling as she wondered how he would react if he heard her.


    ¡°I know. We won¡¯t talk about this anymore. However, Mooncake, you said that you would only consider getting married when Little Brother and I are adults. You have to keep your word.


    However, even if you can¡¯t do it, I know that universities nowadays don¡¯t rmend college students to get married while they¡¯re still studying. Well, I¡¯m just talking casually. Mooncake, you can just listen to it casually.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyang didn¡¯t say it casually. He said it to remind his sister to study hard in university and not be cheated by any man, including Huo Jiling.


    However, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t in the country now, so Li Muyang didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    He was just a little worried that such an outstanding mooncake would be targeted by a group of wolves when it reached Huaqing University. Just thinking about it made Li Muyang very unhappy.


    However, when he thought about how his sister¡¯s martial strength was not inferior to his, Li Muyang felt a little relieved. He even lit a candle for those boys who wanted to provoke his sister and added a word: ¡°Serves you right!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I will definitely do what I say. You guys are the same. Remember to study hard and make progress every day. Don¡¯t fight. Of course, we won¡¯t cause trouble, and we¡¯re not afraid of trouble. If you have any problems, you can call me at any time.


    Take care of yourself. When we have our monthly break, remember to tell me that I¡¯ll drive over to pick you up.¡±Li Muyao told them what her two younger brothers had told her.


    When they arrived at the school, Li Muyao had already found Li Muyang and Li Muyu¡¯s homeroom teacher¡¯s office. She reported to them and went to the dormitory to collect her books. Of course, Li Muyao still didn¡¯t need to do the cleaning and making the bed. She just stood at the side and watched her two younger brothers work. She also chatted with her younger brothers ¡®ssmates in the dormitory.<div>


    She told them to take care of each other with her two younger brothers and even took out some imported snacks from their suitcases to share with everyone.


    Li Muyao also had dinner at Li Muyang¡¯s school. She returned to the dormitory after dinner.


    When Li Muyao returned to the dormitory, the other three roommates had arrived. When they saw Li Muyao, they were all shocked. When they returned to the dormitory, they saw that Li Muyao¡¯s empty bed was already covered with a nket. Her desk and cab were all neatly filled with skincare products and some books for girls.


    He also heard from the people in the next dormitory that Li Muyao¡¯s roommate was very beautiful, just like her name.


    Therefore, when they saw Li Muyaoe in with three bottles of drinks, they were still a little surprised that Li Muyao was too beautiful. However, they were all university students, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be as stunned as children. A few secondster, the girl with the longest hair walked over and took the initiative to greet Li Muyao.¡±Hello, Li Muyao. My name is Wu Ling.


    I¡¯m from Wing City, and I¡¯m also a freshman in the Finance Department. We should be in the same ss. Her name was Gu Zhijun, and she was the top humanities student in the prefecture this year. She was also a freshman in the English Department. She was Cheng Yeyu, from Jin City, and also from the English Department. They were ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Muyao. My hometown is Sand City and I live in Gold City now. We will be roommates in the future. If there were any taboos or likes between them, they could say it out loud so that they wouldn¡¯t have a good time in the future.


    Oh right, this is a thank you gift for helping me clean up.


    I like to be polite before I use force.


    I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. So, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like about me or something you don¡¯t like about me, you can tell me directly.


    I don¡¯t like people talking behind my back, and I don¡¯t like people talking behind my back either.


    I hope that we can be good roommates and good friends in the next four years. I¡¯m a little blunt and may have offended you. Please forgive me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how to get along with her new roommates, but because she had lived with her roommates once, she was used to being straightforward.


    After all, everyone who could get into a university like Huaqing shoulde here to study.


    Even if it was to make friends, they should be sincere.


    Li Muyao had always been afraid of trouble, and Li Muyao¡¯s personality was right there. Li Muyao also knew that her current personality was actually much more delicate than in her previous life. She was even unwilling to let herself suffer any grievances.


    Therefore, Li Muyao still wanted to speak and act ording to her personality. She did seem to have no EQ, but she sincerely hoped that she could get along well with them in the four years of university and be friends.


    It was unlike the previous dormitory where everyone still had some unpleasantness in the end.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t take it to heart, and she got along well with Hu Mengyunter, Li Muyao¡¯s straightforward words would make it easier for them to do their own things in the future.<div>


    In many aspects, university was not as strict as high school. Moreover, the world of adults was moreplicated than that of teenagers.


    Which one of those who could get in wasn¡¯t a proud son of heaven?


    ¡°So, Cheng Yeyu, do you have something to ask me? I think it¡¯s better for you to ask me directly if you have any questions. It makes me feel a little ufortable to keep looking at me like you¡¯re examining a criminal.¡±


    At first, Li Muyao felt that her three new roommates were easy to get along with. After all, they had helped her clean her bed. Therefore, she was sincere in buying drinks for them.<div>


    However, when Wu Ling introduced them to Li Muyao, Cheng Yeyu, who was sitting next to Wu Ling¡¯s bed, looked at Li Muyao with an unfriendly gaze. Li Muyao and Cheng Yeyu had only just met.


    Li Muyao naturally wanted to know why he was looking at her like that.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t care at all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she quarreled with her new roommate on the first day. Moreover, Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel that she didn¡¯t have the ability to solve such a small matter.


    Li Muyao had said those words. Of course, it was exactly what Li Muyao was thinking. She wanted to make her preferences clear as soon as possible so that everyone could respect each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the criminal. I just want to see what the Li Muyao who stole my best friend¡¯s liberal arts champion title looks like. It was just what kind of person he was that he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    After all, everyone in our circle and Jin City¡¯s First Middle School knows that the girl who stole my best friend Duan Jingqi¡¯s humanities top scorer this year is very ugly¡­Cough, I¡¯m not targeting you. I¡¯m just targeting the rumors.


    Who asked those reporters to report on you, the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination, without bringing your photo? You were in the repeat ss at Yanlin Middle School, so you must have heard about our First Middle School, right?


    You must have heard of my best friend Jingqi, right? Anyways, our entire First Middle School has heard of your name so much that it¡¯s almosting out of its cocoon.


    Anyway, it¡¯s you¡­Well, it waspletely different from the legends. At the very least, from the looks of it, other than your looks and grades being slightly better than my best friend, there¡¯s nothing special about you.


    Also, I agree with what you said just now. I don¡¯t like people touching my things casually, and I don¡¯t like strangers entering our dormitory. More importantly, I hope that no one will bring friends of the opposite sex to our dormitory. Is my suggestion eptable?¡±


    Cheng Yeyu wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, but she had been misled by the rumors.


    Although Cheng Yeyu and Duan Jingqi were good friends, and because of the difference of one point, the title of the national college entrance examination liberal arts top scorer was snatched away by an unknown repeater. As her best friend, she was naturally angry and felt indignant for her best friend.


    That was why he heard people say that Li Muyao, the national top humanities schr, was ugly and a nerd. She had snatched her best friend¡¯s top schr spot with luck. It was also because Li Muyao was too ugly and had a bad personality that those newspapers did not report Li Muyao¡¯s photo.<div>


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s first impression was that Li Muyao was that kind of person. However, when she confirmed again and again that the Li Muyao in their dormitory was the rumored ugly bookworm, she was a little angry at first and was deceived. Then, she realized that the other party was indeed good-looking and had taken away her best friend¡¯s college entrance examination top scorer by one point.


    The disgust on their faces gradually disappeared. Everyone was already an adult, and they could control their personal likes and dislikes freely. Besides, Cheng Yeyu liked Li Muyao¡¯s straightforward personality. At least she didn¡¯t have to guess too much.


    Moreover, Cheng Yeyu directly said that she was Duan Jingqi¡¯s best friend, which was also a reminder to Li Muyao that she would not be on good terms with Li Muyao in the future.


    Gu Zhijun and Wu Ling looked at each other and nodded.¡±That¡¯s what we mean. Since everyone thinks this is good, let¡¯s solve it all at once.


    Sheid out all the things she was used to on the table. In the future, if they were to quarrel again, wouldn¡¯t they be in the right?


    I support not bringing friends of the opposite sex to the dormitory. I don¡¯t like others touching my things as they please, so let¡¯s respect each other¡¯s preferences and habits.


    I don¡¯t like seeing naked| Body. Does it mean that after we shower or change our clothes, I want everyone to go to the bathroom to change?


    Also, when your periodes, please dispose of the trash immediately. I¡¯m still a little dizzy from blood. Any blood is the same. Therefore, if you identally get injured and bleed, please avoid me to avoid unnecessary trouble. Thank you!¡±


    Gu Zhijun raised his sses and nodded at his three new roommates.


    ¡°I¡­ I have a carefree personality, and my feet are a little smelly. Well, I¡¯ll try not to let you smell it in winter. Of course, I¡¯ve noted down all the habits you¡¯ve mentioned.¡±


    Wu Ling was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s words. Then, her two new roommates bluntly stated their preferences like Li Muyao.


    She was a little surprised, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask Gu Zhijun, who looked gentle but tall, curiously,¡±Zhijun, is your fainting from blood very serious? How serious was it? So, do we have to deal with the blood-stained pads every time our periodes? But what if time was too rushed and he forgot?¡±


    Wu Ling felt that she could abide by all the other questions. However, wasn¡¯t it a little too much to deal with the used sanitary pads? Harsher?<div>


    ¡°This is easy to deal with. We¡¯ll just buy two trash cans, the kind with lids. He bought one ck and one white. The white one was used to store ordinary trash, and the ck one was used to store sanitary pads and toilet paper when his period came.¡±


    Li Muyao answered Gu Zhijun¡¯s question directly. The bathroom shared by four people wasn¡¯t small, so two trash cans wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for fainting from blood¡­Li Muyao had met such people in her previous life. Of course, everyone had a different degree of fainting. Some people really couldn¡¯t stand seeing blood during their period, and when they saw it, they couldn¡¯t even breathe. The lighter ones were dizzy and needed to lean against the wall to calm themselves down.


    ¡°Oh right, then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take the drink. Thank you. The three of us did clean your area together, but why is your drink different from ours?¡±


    Wu Ling, Gu Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu entered the dormitory almost one after the other, so the three of them cleaned the ce together. It wasn¡¯t a problem for them to ept Li Muyao¡¯s drink treat. After all, they would be roommates in the future, so there was no need to pretend to be too polite.


    ¡°Mine isn¡¯t a drink, it¡¯s tea, jasmine tea. I like to drink jasmine tea. If you like it, you can just take it from this jar.


    By the way, the military training will begin tomorrow. Are you guys going to prepare for the sun protection? I brought extra sunblock and skincare products. Do you need them? There¡¯s enough for four people. Do you want it? My two younger brothers helped me prepare it, and the effect is really good.


    I forgot to tell you guys that I¡¯m a little fond of beauty and skin care, so¡­Well, I have some experience in this area. If you have any questions about beauty and make-up, you can ask me.¡±


    They were all girls. Even if they were not really beautiful girls, they still hoped that they could be beautiful.


    However, as a beauty professional, Li Muyao naturally did her usual skincare steps very well. Although Li Muyao did not put on exquisite makeup every day after her third year of high school, she still insisted on skincare and sunblock every day. This made her, who originally loved beauty, pay more attention to this aspect.


    Perhaps it was because of the freedom of money, Li Muyao hoped that she could lock herself up with the best skin at this time.


    ¡°Good effect? How good was it? Take it out and take a look.


    Cheng Yeyu was indeed envious of Li Muyao¡¯s skin. It was so fair that it could shine, and not a single pore could be seen.


    Even if Li Muyao was her best friend¡¯s ¡®enemy,¡¯ Cheng Yeyu was willing to temporarily put aside her prejudice against Li Muyao for the sake of Li Muyao¡¯s good skin. She wanted to see how good Li Muyao was when she rmended and offered to give them the sunblock.<div>

 Chapter 943: 945-Paranoia

    Chapter 943: Chapter 945-Paranoia


    Cheng Yeyu said that she wanted to take a look, so Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun came over as well. They thought that Li Muyao was just joking. In the end. Li Muyao opened the lock of her cab and took out five sets of skincare gift boxes.


    ¡°This is not the biggest thing. You can just spray it on your face, unlike traditional sunscreens that you have to apply with your own hands. This is a face wash, a toning lotion, an essence, a face cream, an eye cream, a facial mask, and a hand cream.


    By the way, this is a disposable mask before going to bed. Every night before going to bed, wash your face with a cleansing milk, and then pat it with a freshener. Then, you can put on the mask. You only need to apply a thinyer. It has the effect of whiteness and replenishment.¡±


    Yes, the gift box set that Li Muyao brought was a skincare set rmended by the beauty salon to its customers. In fact, there were other matching gift boxes, including massage essential oil, eye masks, and so on.


    Since Chen Shuzhu helped Li Muyao distribute these to the students, they naturally needed simple skincare products.


    The most important thing was sun protection.


    Therefore, Li Muyao had prepared two sets of sunblock.


    ¡°The packaging looks good, but Li Muyao, is this made in China? Dream Come True? This is a brand that I¡¯ve never heard of before. This isn¡¯t some random brand. Will your face rot if you use it?¡±


    Cheng Yeyu was from Jin City, and her family background was not bad. She also studied at the First Middle School. Even though the school prohibited female students from putting on makeup, skincare was something that many 15-year-old girls would do.


    Naturally, they knew what the big brands of skincare products were. As for the set that Li Muyao gave them, it was simply a domestic product. Even the production date was a month ago.<div>


    The main thing was that this brand called ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ was apletely new name. There were many skincare products rted to medicine in China, but those that were really suitable for girls often had problems. Of course, Cheng Yeyu had never experienced this herself. She had only read about it in the newspapers.


    Also, the girls in Cheng Yeyu¡¯s circle were all vain and their families were wealthy, so they all used imported goods. For people of her generation, if they couldn¡¯t get into a good university, they didn¡¯t have to worry because their families would send them overseas to ¡®further their studies¡¯ and when they came back, they would have an additionalyer of overseas return status.


    Therefore, in their circle, Duan Jingqi was beautiful, obedient, and smart. Her academic results were the best every year. Everyone thought that Duan Jingqi was the top scorer in the national liberal arts college entrance examination this year. However, she was snatched away by Li Muyao.


    No matter how hard Cheng Yeyu tried to control her emotions, she immediately turned into a mocking mode when she caught the main point.


    ¡°I advise Wu Lingzhi not to casually use these kinds of non-branded things. Not to mention that it¡¯s not easy to take care of your face after it¡¯s rotten, but if it¡¯s serious, you might even be in danger of being disfigured.


    Li Muyao, your clothes aren¡¯t cheap either. How can you give this unknown skincare product to our new roommates? No matter what, if nothing unexpected happens in the future, we¡¯ll have to live together for four years in university. Are you afraid that our skin is better than yours, so you¡¯re going to ruin my face in advance?


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Although you don¡¯t look like the person in the legends, isn¡¯t your heart a little too f * cking ck? In order to make your big red flower stand out, you directly attacked us green leaves. You¡¯re really ruthless!¡±


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s wild imagination told them that Li Muyao wanted to harm their three new roommates, scaring Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun so much that their faces changed color.


    Gu Zhijun was indeed shocked by Cheng Yeyu¡¯s words. After all, Gu Zhijun felt that Li Muyao¡¯s personality was quite good. She would say whatever she wanted to say directly. She was different from the female ssmates she had interacted with before. The main thing was that she was pretty, so she shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person that Cheng Yeyu had described. Moreover, Li Muyao liked to drink jasmine tea.


    Her grandmother had said that women who liked tea were generally not bad.


    Although Gu Zhijun didn¡¯t understand the logic behind Grandma¡¯s saying that a girl liked to drink tea, she believed that Li Muyao, who was able to get into the national humanities top scorer, definitely wasn¡¯t such a girl. Only those with clear eyes, focus on studying, and pure thoughts would have more time to study and get good grades.


    Gu Zhijun was also known as a genius by her rtives and friends. However, she also knew that although geniuses were very talented in learning, if a genius didn¡¯t use his talent, no matter how good a genius was, if he didn¡¯t work hard to be outstanding, he would only be a waste in the end.


    Gu Zhijun was only a little scared. He looked at Li Muyao as if he was asking her for an answer. Was it really as Cheng Yeyu said, that Li Muyao wanted to harm them?


    ¡°Pa!| Pa| Pa!¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked by Cheng Yeyu¡¯s delusional disy. What kind of brain circuit coulde up with such a plot?


    After Li Muyao finished pping, Wu Ling, who hade over to look at the skincare box, stood up and hugged the skincare box tightly in her arms, afraid that Li Muyao would say that she would take back the gift box.


    In the end, after listening to Cheng Yeyu¡¯s questioning of Li Muyao, Wu Ling came back to her senses. Even though Li Muyao apuded Cheng Yeyu¡¯s words, Wu Ling still couldn¡¯t help but defend the cosmetic products that she had always wanted to buy but couldn¡¯t.¡±Student Cheng Yeyu, I think you must be mistaken.


    Dream Come True was not a nameless product. It was a really good skincare product that had not been officially released yet. It was especially good.


    Just two or three months before my college entrance examination, my aunt in Harbor City bought this product from a beauty shop in Yangcheng with the same name as Dream Come True and tried it out.<div>


    Before she tried it, my aunt¡¯s face not only turned white, but herplexion also became better. She¡¯s almost 50 years old, and her skin condition is so good.| It was tender and smooth like a little girl. It was really super useful. It¡¯s the one that Li Muyao is giving us now. However, Li Muyao¡¯s model should be a custom-made one, right?


    Because I found that it was aplete set. My aunt bought a three-piece set and spent more than ten thousand yuan, but the effect was really good. The whiteness was quite clear. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Sun City forum to take a look. Oh right, there are also some professional fashion forums that are introduced by many people.


    I believe that even if our domestic skincare products are not as influential as international brands, I believe that they are the most suitable for the skin of Chinese women. Zhijun, you should take it too. The military training starts tomorrow. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try the sunblock spray first. Anyway, I don¡¯t care if the two of you want it or not.


    Student Li Muyao, since you¡¯ve given me this box, you¡¯re not allowed to take it back. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll ask you to buy it for me. Remember to charge me!¡±<div>


    Wu Ling had previously obtained a small bottle from her aunt. After using it for half a month, the skin on her face had indeed be much fairer. She had wanted to ask her aunt to buy another set for herself, but her aunt had returned to Harbor City. Coupled with the fact that she had married Catherine and was taking the college entrance examination, her family had told her to focus on her studies first.


    He had almost forgotten about this matter until now, but Li Muyao had sent him up. It was simply a good rain after a long drought!


    ¡°Really? Was it that exaggerated? However, I haven¡¯t used it much in China or overseas.¡±Gu Zhijun was a smart schr after all. He wouldn¡¯t be led astray by Cheng Yeyu so easily, and he wouldn¡¯t really believe or listen to her.


    Moreover, Cheng Yeyu and Wu Ling were on two extremes of this line of cosmetic products, so she looked at Li Muyao and said,¡±¡±Student Li Muyao, you should tell me too. From what Wu Ling said, it seems very expensive. If it¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    I wanted to say that we can¡¯t ept it.


    However, Wu Ling¡¯s attitude had just made it clear that she liked it very much, so Gu Zhijun only said this on his behalf.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s developed and produced by my family¡¯s factory. The results of the test are effective. Moreover, the three sets I brought can be used no matter what kind of skin.


    Also, the patent for this sunblock spray is in our factory. It¡¯s also super sunblock. With two bottles, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be too tanned after half a month of military training.


    As for Cheng Yeyu, I don¡¯t think you should study at Huaqing University. Instead, you should go to the Jin City Psychiatrist Department for treatment. After all,¡¯persecutory delusion¡¯, is also a disease!


    Also, you really shouldn¡¯t have signed up for the English department. You should have signed up for editing instead. After all, most people wouldn¡¯t think of a ssmate they had just met for less than a day as a vicious murderer!


    Really, no matter whose best friend you are now, you¡¯re quite annoying. You¡¯d better stop thinking about finding trouble with me because of your best friend Duan Jingqi. I have a bad temper, and my fists are hard. I can often beat people up.


    So, you¡¯d better not cause such annoying things and make me angry. Your best friend¡¯s grades are good. I think if you cane to Huaqing, she muste to Huaqing too, right? Tell her that I, Li Muyao, am willing to continuepeting with her.¡±


    It could be said that Li Muyao was ugly and not smart.<div>


    However, she definitely could not say that there was a problem with the skincare products made by Li Muyao¡¯s factory and the skincare products that Old Madam Huo had given her!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the gift box, you can choose not to ept it, but please don¡¯t nder it. Wu Ling, if you like this, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Also, this person really hates trouble. If there¡¯s anything, you¡¯d better tell me directly. I really don¡¯t like to study in university. I have to be mentally tired every day like I¡¯m fighting in the pce. If you don¡¯t want to study, you can change your dormitory. Don¡¯t dy my studies.¡±¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s words were once again merciless. It was the first day they had met, and Cheng Yeyu had jumped out and made up a story for Li Muyao. It was really annoying.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s face turned red from Li Muyao¡¯s words. She was indeed embarrassed and angry at the moment, but she didn¡¯t respond. It was indeed her first impression that had developed a natural disgust for Li Muyao. In addition, she wanted to disgust Li Muyao and bully her so that she could avenge her best friend.


    Unexpectedly, Li Muyao was so eloquent that Cheng Yeyu was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Alright, since we already know what kind of person each other is on the first day, please respect each other when we get along in the future, okay? You don¡¯t like me, and neither do I like you. Then, let¡¯s be familiar strangers, okay?¡±


    Yes, since you don¡¯t like me, then I don¡¯t like you either.


    It was not bad to be strangers ¡®roommates who did not disturb each other.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have any idea what to say, but Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun actually nodded in agreement. They both felt that since they were ssmates, they should study hard since they were in school. It wasn¡¯t good to waste time with so many tricks.


    Besides, they had a good impression of Li Muyao.


    Most importantly, Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun felt that the domestic products were not bad and supported them.


    ¡°Hmph, so be it if you¡¯re a stranger! As if someone cares about you!¡±<div>


    In the end, Cheng Yeyu left and ran to find her good friend in another dormitory, Duan Jingqi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ye Yu. Did someone bully you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± Duan Jingqi didn¡¯t like Cheng Yeyu crying so easily.


    It was fine if he cried, but he still kepting to her forfort. It was very annoying. However, Duan Jingqi was Cheng Yeyu¡¯s best friend who had grown up with her, so she needed to maintain her image as a good friend.


    However, although Duan Jingqi was concerned about Cheng Yeyu, she didn¡¯t hide the disdain in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Li Muyao. She stole your national humanities top scorer, and I was unwilling to ept it, so I wanted to help you vent your anger. In the end, Li Muyao¡¯s eloquent superpower said that I had ¡®persecutory¡¯, and it really angered me to death. Jingqi, Li Muyao, this woman really lived up to her name. She had a seductive face, did annoying things, and could even say angry words.¡±


    Cheng Yeyu wiped her tears and told Duan Jingqi about what had happened in their dormitory. When she finished speaking, Duan Jingqi didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. However, as Duan Jingqi¡¯s best friend who had grown up with her, Cheng Yeyu realized that Duan Jingqi was already angry.


    ¡°Li Muyao actually dared to let me pass a message to you, saying that she wouldpete with you at any time and would definitely do better than you every time. These were the most infuriating words. Li Muyao was too arrogant!¡±


    Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t blush nor did her heart skip a beat. She directly twisted Li Muyao¡¯s words and conveyed them to her best friend, hoping that her best friend would help her get back at her.


    ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Duan Jingqi asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what I said. Jingqi, I¡¯m your good friend. Why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the other two girls in our dormitory. They were all there listening. Anyway, Li Muyao just looked down on you. She thought that she was better than you just because she scored one more point than you.¡±


    The more she said this, the more confident Cheng Yeyu felt. That¡¯s right, Li Muyao was the stupid, evil, and vicious person.


    For the sake of her good friend, she went against Li Muyao. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go alone. She had to pull Duan Jingqi along.


    <div>

 Chapter 944: The Most Beautiful Freshman

    Chapter 944: The Most Beautiful Freshman


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t take Cheng Yeyu¡¯s harsh words to heart. After less than an hour, Cheng Yeyu returned to the dormitory as if nothing had happened. She even took the initiative to asionally chat with Li Muyao, Wu Ling, and Gu Zhijun.


    It was a very harmonious scene until the dormitory lights went off at night.


    The next morning, Li Muyao and the others first went to their respective sses to report. Then, the form teacher, Professor Zhao, came over to introduce everyone. He also introduced the counselor, Zhao Yaqi, who was also Li Muyao¡¯snguage teacher, to everyone.¡±In the future, if anyone has any questions, you can directly look for Counselor Zhao. Alright, let¡¯s introduce ourselves first.¡±


    After Old Professor Zhao finished speaking, Teacher Zhao stood up and introduced himself. After that, he even teased himself,¡±See, this is the legendary top intelligence. In the future, everyone can follow Professor Zhao and call me Little Tutor Zhao. You¡¯re not allowed to call me Zhao Zhonghai, understand?¡±


    Zhao Yaqi was in his forties this year. He was an associate professor who taught Chinese and a part-time counselor. He was bald and only had a few strands of hair, but he looked very friendly. He was a teacher who was easily epted by the students.


    Did he understand what he meant?


    It immediately attracted theughter of the students below, and the serious ss became lively and interesting. This was because everyone¡¯s self-introductions were not in order or by name. Instead, Professor Zhao called out to whoever he found pleasing to the eye. After the self-introductions, the students who came on stage would pick the students they wanted to know toe forward and introduce themselves.


    The forty students quickly got to know each other.


    An hour and a halfter, Professor Zhao Lao left first, and Little Zhao hosted the first ss meeting. He asked everyone to volunteer to be elected as a ss cadre. Li Muyao and Wu Ling were really in the same ss.


    Wu Ling was elected as the ss¡¯s entertainmentmittee member, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t choose anything.<div>


    ¡°Alright, ss monitor Huang Wei, you will lead everyone to the field in an hour. The military training for the freshmen will officially begin in the afternoon. Enjoy your half a month of military training.¡±


    Zhao Yaqi also briefly exined to Li Muyao and the others about the collective honor that they needed to pay attention to during military training, as well as how they could grade the ss. Finally, he asked the ss monitor to lead everyone back to the dormitory to change into their camouge uniforms for military training, and finally to gather at the field.


    When she returned to the dormitory to change her clothes, Wu Ling asked Li Muyao in confusion,¡±¡±Mu Yao, you¡¯re so pretty, but why weren¡¯t you enthusiastic about the ssmittee selection?


    Didn¡¯t they say that beautiful girls liked to show off their abilities?


    Moreover, I heard from Cheng Yu that her best friend, Duan Jingqi, was the ss president every year from elementary school to high school. She was also the ss belle and the school belle. Her grades were also the first in the grade every year. So, Mu Yao, are you really not worried about being outdone by Duan Jingqi?¡±


    Wu Ling had been in contact with Cheng Yeyu for some time, so she felt that Cheng Yeyu¡¯s harsh words to Li Muyao yesterday were probably true.


    From Wu Ling¡¯s point of view, whether it was Li Muyao or Duan Jingqi, their scores were really admirable. To be able to squeeze out the national humanities top scorer among millions of college entrance examinees, their strength must be impressive.


    Most importantly, Wu Ling really liked Li Muyao. Her personality, the way she spoke, and the way she handled Cheng Yeyu¡¯s harsh words impressed Wu Ling.


    He was actually not angry at all. He just had something to say, the kind that had something to say.


    It was true. The beautiful girls around Wu Ling really loved to show off their beauty. It was as if they would be especially happy and happy if they were liked or paid attention to by the whole world.


    There were even high school ssmates who had many friends of the opposite sex because they were beautiful. That beautiful female ssmate didn¡¯t need to buy anything. Everything she wanted from head to toe would be bought by her friends of the opposite sex who liked her. She was also very high-profile in ss and had many followers. There were many fangirls and boys who admired her. These made the beautiful female students feel proud.


    Therefore, when Wu Ling saw the most beautiful girl in her life, Li Muyao, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Li Muyao should be like the beautiful female ssmates she had met.


    In the end, when Wu Ling took the initiative to stand up and rmend herself to be a member of the cultural and entertainmentmittee, she guiltily hoped that Li Muyao would not stand up. However, when Li Muyao and the other female students didn¡¯t stand up, Wu Ling felt a hint of pleasure and confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought aboutpeting with anyone. Of course, in terms of results, I¡¯m willing to ept anyone¡¯s challenge. As for the ss officer, Wu Ling, you might be wrong. I¡¯ve never been a ss officer since I was young.


    And I¡¯ve been applying the financial knowledge I¡¯ve learned from ss to practice. Therefore, if everything goes well, I will probably open a beauty salon in Jin City before winter break.


    Although there are many things that I don¡¯t need to do personally, I still need to follow up the entire process. Moreover, I have made some other investments, so I might not have much free time to manage the ss.


    Therefore, I will not join any ssmittee or any unnecessary clubs in the school.¡±Li Muyao directly told Wu Ling about her possible future ns because they were ssmates and roommates.


    In the future, Li Muyao would probably be out of ss often.


    Moreover, Li Muyao already had a n for her career. She told Wu Ling in advance so that she could tell her ssmates who found Li Muyao in the future.<div>


    As for the teacher, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In any case, in the future, if she asked for leave or encountered any problems in practice, Li Muyao would take the initiative to look for the teacher.


    After Professor Zhao left, she heard from Little Zhao¡¯s counselor about Professor Zhao¡¯s information. Professor Zhao was definitely a professor with high achievements in economics in China. In the future, Li Muyao could ask Professor Zhao for help with investment and some economic problems.


    It was also because of this that Li Muyao felt the benefits of going to university on the first day she officially met her ssmates and teachers.


    ¡°Ah? Oh my god, Mu Yao, you actually want to open your own beauty shop? So, the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ skincare products that my aunt bought in Sun City are also from your family, right? And that beauty shop with the same name, right?<div>


    He didn¡¯t expect this!


    My ssmate is actually an invisible rich woman! No wonder he was so generous. He gave her a set of skincare products. I like it. Hehe, rich woman Mu Yao, please take care of me in the future. If you need my help in the future, just let me know.¡±Wu Ling was indeed very surprised. After all, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t that old this year, only about 20 years old.


    Even though she was a year and a half older than many of her ssmates, she was still a little shy.


    However, he couldn¡¯t tell that Li Muyao had already started her own business. Originally, Wu Ling didn¡¯t dare to think that way, but the set of sunblock and daily skincare products that Li Muyao gave her yesterday was really amazing. Moreover, Li Muyao seemed to have said that she gave birth to the baby at her home yesterday.


    Only then did Wu Ling dare to make such a connection.


    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Wu Ling to help me with my notes in the future.¡±Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need Wu Ling¡¯s notes now, but she might need them one day in the future.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wu Ling also knew that a girl like Li Muyao, who was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, didn¡¯t need her notes. However, hearing Li Muyao say this, Wu Ling was happy.


    The two of them chatted and changed their clothes. They sprayed some sunblock on their faces before they went to the field to find their ss ¡®gathering ce.


    Li Muyao had participated in the military training in her previous life, but it wasn¡¯t a normal formal one. It was a team building activity for a beautypany. Therefore, Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of military training was to let everyone y together¡­In the end, it was not the case. In fact, it waspletely different.


    Starting from the afternoon, the freshmen entered the first stage of military training, which was to learn to stand in a military posture, walk in a military stance, and learn the basics. Everyone was tired after a day. They didn¡¯t even want to talk when they returned to the dormitory. They all lined up to take a shower and go to bed.


    Li Muyao had always felt that she was physically fit, but after an afternoon of military training, her whole body was tired and in pain. Not to mention Wu Ling and the other two who did not exercise often.


    However, it was good to be young. After a good night¡¯s sleep, he would wake up full of energy and be able to wake up at five o¡¯clock with the coaches for morning training. When it was time for breakfast, the female students who usually couldn¡¯t eat half a bowl of rice were so hungry that they ate half a bowl or even an entire bowl of rice.


    The freshmen military training was targeted at all freshmen, not just the finance department.<div>


    However, after a week, the students and instructors had started to get familiar with each other. After everyone had gotten used to the various kinds of intense training in the military training, each department began to evaluate the department belle after a week of military training, as well as the outstanding student with the best results.


    Of course, this was just a fun project for students to help each other. After all, after a week of military training, everyone¡¯s skin was equally fair at the beginning. After a week, the fair-skinned students could immediately turn into dark-skinned students. Regardless of gender, everyone¡¯s skin color was equally healthy.


    However, if one or two students with fair skin suddenly appeared in a group of healthy people, they would naturally attract the attention of the students. Li Muyao from the Finance Department, Duan Jingqi and Cheng Yeyu from the Foreign Language and English Department were the exceptions.


    The first batch of freshmen who were outstanding in military training was published. Li Muyao was actually ranked first on Huaqing University¡¯s forum. Of course, Li Muyao¡¯s college entrance examination results were also posted.


    Duan Jingqi was in second ce, right behind Li Muyao. She had the same college entrance examination results as well as the results of her previous year.


    When the instructor asked everyone to rest, they were all discussing this interesting matter.


    ¡°Is Duan Jingqi from the foreignnguage department or Li Muyao from the finance department more beautiful? They were able to maintain their original skin color after a week of military training. Especially Li Muyao, her skin was so fair that it could glow. It was as if the sun had never shone on her. She was very envious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Not only is she beautiful, but her skin is also good. I also heard that Li Muyaopleted every project in the military training very well. She was often praised by her instructor and often asked to take the lead in teaching those students who had not learned. She¡¯s not like Duan Jingqi from our English department. She¡¯s too delicate. In terms of physical fitness, I don¡¯t think Duan Jingqi canpare to Li Muyao.¡±


    ¡°Right? I also think that Li Muyao from the Finance Department is really amazing. Not only did she score one more point than Duan Jingqi in the college entrance examination, but her usual performance is also not inferior to Duan Jingqi from our ss. Her main character is very good, and she is especially kind. The day before yesterday, during my break, I went to the supermarket to buy water and forgot to bring money. She actually didn¡¯t even ask which ss I was from and directly told the cashier,¡¯I¡¯ll pay for her water¡¯.


    Just like that, she silently paid for the water and left. And this morning, I went to her to pay back the money. After I exined who I was, she really took the two yuan of water and even thanked me. Li Muyao was both genuine and not pretentious.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Li Muyao had already paid for your water, so she must have treated you to it. Why did she ept it when you returned the money? Isn¡¯t Li Muyao too stingy?¡± Cheng Yeyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she said this on purpose.


    However, the female student did not notice the malice in Cheng Yeyu¡¯s tone.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t she ept it? Just because she¡¯s rich and kindly treated me to a drink of water, I can¡¯t let her go! You¡¯re really strange. Other people¡¯s money did note from the wind. Two yuan was still money. I¡¯d feel awkward if she didn¡¯t ept it.


    When Li Muyao epted the money, I felt that she was very real.<div>


    Li Muyao is a good person who does good deeds and has good morals. We can¡¯t criticize her on the moral high ground. Why should we collect money money? This was simply a moral kidnapping. It was like asking a rich person to donate to charity after seeing him, but then thinking that the other party was so rich, why didn¡¯t he donate all his money? Hmph!¡±


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s ssmates all looked over at her when she heard her words. Cheng Yeyu added in a panic,¡±¡±I was just casually saying it. Can you not put such a big pot on me? Humph!¡±


    They were all adults and had been admitted to Huaqing University. Even if they didn¡¯t know how to be a white lotus, they could hear the sarcasm in Cheng Yeyu¡¯s words. The few female students who praised Li Muyao immediately distanced themselves from Cheng Yeyu and continued to rest and talk about this topic.


    Cheng Yeyu angrily ran over to Duan Jingqi andined,¡±¡±Li Muyao, this woman is too much. She actually imitated Jingqi¡¯s sunblock and is whiter than the two of us. Those posts on our forum praising Li Muyao¡¯s good looks must have been posted by Li Muyao herself.


    Otherwise, why did they have to take photos of Li Muyao during her military training? What Huaqing Military Training¡¯s most beautiful freshman? Jingqi, why don¡¯t I go find a few professional photographers? We can also take a group of photos of the ¡®most beautiful freshmen in military training¡¯ to promote it, okay?


    At that time, not only will we post it on the school¡¯s forum, but we can also post it directly on the most popr forum in China. We can also hire some people to help us hype it up. We will definitely be able to suppress Li Muyao¡¯s ¡®most beautiful freshman¡¯ title.¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit. I won¡¯t participate!¡±


    When Duan Jingqi told Cheng Yeyu to do as she saw fit, Cheng Yeyu immediately smiled and made a phone call after the military training ended.


    What Li Muyao didn¡¯t know was that someone had already used the same method as the entertainment industry to deal with her, just for an unofficial and irregr selection event.

 Chapter 945: 947-Online Game Competition

    Chapter 945: Chapter 947-Online Game Competition


    ¡°Mu Yao, what are you busy with yourputer every day? Our school¡¯s forum has gone crazy. Everyone is saying that you¡¯re the most beautiful freshman in Huaqing¡¯s military training this year.


    There was also a list of the most beautiful freshmen, and she was also first.


    However, there are still a lot of people talking bad about you. Do you want to go up and respond? Otherwise, Cheng Yeyu would have been here every day, making sarcastic remarks.¡±


    Wu Ling looked at Li Muyao, who took a shower and did her skincare as soon as she came back from military training. She couldn¡¯t help but remind her of what had happened on the forum.


    ¡°No response. Just ignore this kind of thing. It would be better to read this book more than to pay attention to this time.¡±Every day, Li Muyao would squeeze out some time to chat with Huo Jiling on theputer.


    Li Muyao wanted to use her phone to talk to Huo Jiling, but because of the military training, she didn¡¯t have her phone with her. In addition, after reporting to Huaqing University, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao contacted Li Muyao online and said that they wanted to participate in next year¡¯s University Student Online Technology Game Design Competition.


    When Li Muyao saw the message, she was stunned.


    To be honest, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know anything aboutwork technology design! If it weren¡¯t for Huo Jiling, a big shot in the inte technology industry, she wouldn¡¯t even be familiar with this.


    The main reason why she was able to participate in Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯spetition before the college entrance examination was that Li Muyao¡¯s professional knowledge of beauty was strong enough to dare to participate. In addition, the pressure of the college entrance examination was a little too great for Li Muyao. She wanted to participate in thispetition with them to reduce the pressure and divert some of her nervousness.


    When she went to university, Li Muyao had applied for a major in finance, which had nothing to do withwork technology.<div>


    In the end, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao used the same method to persuade Li Muyao. Jiang Liu left a message to persuade Li Muyao,¡±¡±Student Li Muyao, we have to finish what we started.


    The high school science sciencepetition before the college entrance examination had already proved that our cooperation was effective. Therefore, we should continue to cooperate and form a group to participate in the university studentwork technologypetition.


    Besides, Super Young Master and I have decided to release an official online game for university students. There will still be a section targeted at female yers. So, in this regard, both Super Young Master and I have decided to invite you to join us and help us supplement our female professional knowledge in this area. I promise that I won¡¯t waste too much of your time. You just need to give us a little time every day.¡±


    Super Young Master Deng also left a message to persuade Li Muyao.¡±¡±We agreed before that we would continue to be ssmates and partners in university! Mu Yao, I believe that you are a girl who keeps her word! My idol¡¯s girlfriend must also be someone who loves inte technology. Even if she doesn¡¯t love it, she should at least support the same industry as my idol, right?¡±


    Alright, Li Muyao agreed again.


    In any case, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t do anything in the field ofwork technology. However, if Li Muyao was only required to do some beauty, hairdressing, make-up, body-care, manicure, and other professional knowledge rted to beauty, Li Muyao really had no reason to disagree.


    However, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao were nning to participate in the University Student Online Technology Game Design Competition next year. They needed more than three people toplete thepetition. They needed more professionals.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to think about all that. She just needed to start from now on and record down some of the knowledge points rted to beauty, as well as some of the things that girls liked and disliked, and even some of the basic misunderstandings that girls might have about beauty. Then, she would start to think about some problems from a female¡¯s perspective.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had already figured out the problem. Li Muyao had to fill in the details herself.


    This was the reason why Li Muyao started to get busy after only two days of reporting. She had to participate in the super physical training every day like her ssmates, but she also had to squeeze out some time to do the information that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao needed in the future. She also had some time to chat with Huo Jiling on the Inte for a short time or even for a long time.


    ¡°But Mu Yao, you might be wrong. A week ago, the discussions weren¡¯t this heated. But look, the military training was about to end, but it didn¡¯t seem to have cooled down at all. Instead, it seemed to be even more intense.


    Previously, many of the photos that I sent you were from very good angles and beautiful. However, the angles that were updated in the past two days are not the same. Moreover, your face has been distorted or blurred. It feels like someone is deliberately smearing you!¡±


    Wu Ling had been paying attention to the gossip on the forum about the most beautiful freshman. As Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate and good friend from the same dormitory, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Moreover, after two weeks of military training, Wu Ling and her ssmates realized that Li Muyao was not as delicate as she looked.


    On the contrary, he was very inspirational and determined!


    In the beginning, the male students in the ss could not insist onpleting the entire set of standard and perfect military training. Li Muyao was the only one who persevered. Unlike Wu Ling and the others, she didn¡¯t cry out in pain or exhaustion. Even when everyone copsed, she was the only one who stood firm under the instructor¡¯s gaze.


    In the following military training, every time the instructor called for the outstanding students to lead everyone to continue training, Li Muyao was definitely the leading student. He even helped them to correct their irregr movements and some tips for achieving the standards in various military training projects.


    In just two weeks, which was exactly half a month, Li Muyao got along very well with the students in the ss. The main thing was that she was really enthusiastic. If anyone had any questions, she would help as long as she was free. However, if those unreasonable or deliberatelyzy people asked Li Muyao for help, Li Muyao would directly refuse.


    She was willing to help others, but she did not want to spoil them.


    Moreover, the day after tomorrow was thest day of military training. All the freshmen had to walk in a square formation. He also had to take the assessment on the simple subjects and the military training during this period. The results of the assessment would also be linked to his usual credits.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s even more detestable is that these people actually said that you would definitely do the worst in tomorrow¡¯s assessment. The day after tomorrow, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to select the most outstanding military training representative. Also, why did these people always step on you when they praised Duan Jingqi? It was too much.¡±


    Yes, the military training had almost ended today.


    Tomorrow was the final military training assessment for every freshman.


    The day after tomorrow was amendation meeting for all the freshmen for their military training results. It was also a farewell meeting for the instructors, and it was also the Huaqing University freshmen meeting.<div>


    Every department would have an outstanding military training freshman on stage to give a speech.


    The forum seemed to be filled with students ¡®behavior, but it would more or less affect the teachers¡¯ evaluation of the students and their perception of the outstanding student representatives.


    ¡°Wu Ling, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Really, I don¡¯t even care about these people. You don¡¯t have to be angry at all. I don¡¯t care what kind of ranking I get in the Best Military Training Freshman selection event. I don¡¯t even want others to post my photo on it. I asked the forum administrator to delete the post.


    The administrator said that this was an after-school entertainment for everyone. As long as it didn¡¯t hurt them, the thread couldn¡¯t be deleted. He even said that since he cared about the fact that he didn¡¯t care, then it didn¡¯t matter whether the existence of theher realm existed or not.


    I also think that the administrator is right. No matter what the outside world says about me, I just have to be myself. In any case,menting on my appearance, personality, family background, or clothes is not as trustworthy as me speaking with my strength.


    Moreover, a fake was a fake. No matter what he said, it would still be a fake. Wu Ling, you have to believe in our Huaqing University students. No matter how much gossip everyone likes to gossip, it¡¯s impossible for fake information to be true after a long time.


    They would be so happy to step on me now, but when the truthes out, these happy people¡¯s faces will hurt! So, don¡¯t be angry. I really don¡¯t care. To me, studying is the most important thing. Ignore everything else!¡±


    It would be a lie if Li Muyao said she didn¡¯t know about this. After all, she turned on herputer every day, and she had a good rtionship with her ssmates. Naturally, there were ssmates who mentioned this to her. They even said that they supported Li Muyao to be selected as the first ce. It would be best if she could be the outstanding student representative to give a speech on stage to encourage their freshmen.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t really care if she could be the representative of the outstanding students to speak on stage. She only knew that after her rebirth, she had a rare opportunity to get into a university. She was able to study at Huaqing University, an outstanding and famous national university. She didn¡¯te here topete with some girls on beauty and family background. This wasn¡¯t the entertainment industry, but the school.


    As a student, what was the most important thing in school?


    Of course, it was about studies and results.


    If you wanted to be recognized by others, perhaps your beauty and family background could support you for a period of time. However, university was a four-year period. If you wanted to prove your excellence, you had to do it in four years. Only then could you prove your excellence. It wasn¡¯t because of her beauty, nor was it because of her family background.


    Moreover, Li Muyao felt that the students who could get into Huaqing University couldn¡¯t be so superficial. At most, they would only gossip about the time of the military training. sses had officially started. Who would care who was the most beautiful girl in Huaqing University¡¯s freshman year?<div>


    Everyone is very busy!


    They were paying attention to this because the professors hadn¡¯t arranged their homework and the exams hadn¡¯t started yet. When the professors were all arranged, they would know that reading gossip andmenting on a girl¡¯s appearance and family background would not help them pass the exam. Only by studying hard and getting good results would they be able to pass the university smoothly.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mu Yao, you¡¯re right. In my opinion, it¡¯s just that everyone in the military training is too free. They take this kind of selection seriously, and the phenomenon of the entertainment industry being trampled on is really too boring.


    However, Mu Yao, can I be curious about what you¡¯re busy with every day? It feels like you¡¯re doing some research project?¡±Wu Ling felt that what Li Muyao said made sense. There was no need to care about this kind of freshman beauty pageant.


    Moreover, the high attention at this time was mainly caused by everyone being a little idle. When the results of the military training assessment came out the day after tomorrow and the freshmen assembly ended, no one would have the energy to pay attention to such boring gossip.


    However, there are so many curious Li Muyao in military training, how many days are busy, what are you doing?


    ¡°It¡¯s some information rted to the beauty of girls. You know, I own a beauty shop and will soon have a skincare brand online. I¡¯ll make some documents to ask questions and answer questions in case I need them in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell Wu Ling that she would be participating in next year¡¯s online game designpetition forputer science majors like Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao in the future.


    After all, Li Muyao knew that since she had agreed to participate, the amount of information and professional knowledge required for this beauty-rted knowledge would be massive. It would be even more than thepetition before the college entrance examination. It would be three to five times more.


    Especially when Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao told Li Muyao that they would participate in and design the online game next year. They nned to make it themselves in the future. It was no longer just a part of the knowledge, but a superprehensive one. Li Muyao had already realized that if she really had to follow the knowledge that Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao needed, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone. She would definitely need to find help.


    Even though it was just an initial n, Li Muyao had already begun to consider hiring help in this area.


    ¡°Wow! Mu Yao, you¡¯re so powerful! Right, speaking of beauty¡­Help me take a look. Is there a pimple on the tip of my nose? Do you have time to help me deal with it now?


    It¡¯s ufortable to look at it, but speaking of which, Mu Yao is really grateful for the sunblock you gave us. Since it really protected us for nearly half a month of military training, we didn¡¯t get tan!¡±<div>


    Wu Ling once again used her own experience to prove that the sunblock skincare kit that Li Muyao gave her and Gu Zhijun had a rather obvious effect. It was real, reliable, and super useful!


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you pick it out and apply some medicine. I happen to have it all here.¡±


    Li Muyao saved the files on theputer before turning off theputer and standing up to wash her hands. She took out the beauty kit from her cab. The tools for e removal were alsoplete.


    Seeing Li Muyao open her beauty box again, Wu Ling was still amazed. Really, Li Muyao was definitely a ¡®special¡¯ ssmate in Wu Ling¡¯s heart.


    It was the first time Wu Ling had seen a ssmate bring a beauty kit to school. Also, Wu Ling had a certain understanding of Li Muyao¡¯s beauty. In any case, ordinary girls couldn¡¯t be as meticulous as Li Muyao. She and Gu Zhijun both admired Li Muyao¡¯s ability to act and her self-control. They also admired her understanding of beauty and her protection of beauty, which was so meticulous that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Every day, Li Muyao would be the first to wake up and the first to use the bathroom. Aftering out of the bathroom, she would start to do her face care. Massaging, smearing, tapping, stroking, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of actions, all kinds of beatings, she just needs, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, skin care, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings, all kinds of beatings


    Of course, before going to bed at night, no matter howte Li Muyao came back from military training or how tired she was, she would take a shower and wash her face seriously. She would also apply moisturizer and skincare products on her body and face seriously. Yes, even Cheng Yeyu hadined about Li Muyao being too smug.

 Chapter 946: 948-Waiting to Make a Fool of Yourself

    Chapter 946: Chapter 948-Waiting to Make a Fool of Yourself


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open by someone from the outside. The person who came in was Cheng Yeyu. Recently, Cheng Yeyu had long gotten used to this kind of action.


    Li Muyao, Wu Ling, and the others weren¡¯t surprised either.


    Since every department and ss in the military training would have their assessment results, Li Muyao and Wu Ling, Cheng Yeyu, and Gu Zhijun had be opponents. In addition, after the military training began, the topic of the most beautiful freshman in the first year of university had always been discussed.


    One of the parties involved was Li Muyao and the other was Duan Jingqi.


    Cheng Yeyu and Duan Jingqi had spent a lot of money to invite some students they didn¡¯t know to the school forum. They had identally taken a lot of beautiful photos of Duan Jingqi and Cheng Yeyu and posted them on the forum.


    Then, he would continue to find people to put the title of the most beautiful freshman in Huaqing on Duan Jingqi¡¯s head and post it on the most popr forum in Jin City. The students who had previously praised Li Muyao¡¯s beauty from the Finance Department also began to feel that Duan Jingqi, a girl from the English Department, was more elegant, more beautiful, and more three-dimensional.


    Immediately after, someone who imed to be Duan Jingqi¡¯s old ssmate stepped forward and exposed how outstanding Duan Jingqi had been since she was young. All the way to Jin City¡¯s First Middle School, she had always been the top student and the school belle¡­After a long speech, she even said that although she was a girl, she would like to have an outstanding new junior like Duan Jingqi as the ¡± Most Beautiful Freshman ¡± title that Huaqing University had initiated this year.


    This was also the reason why Wu Ling disliked it more and more. Originally, they were all praising Li Muyao, but now, they were all praising Duan Jingqi. Not only did these people praise Duan Jingqi, but they also wanted to step on Li Muyao.


    In short, Cheng Yeyu¡¯s n to suppress Li Muyao¡¯s reputation was quite sessful. Tomorrow, all the freshmen in the school would participate in the military training assessment, and the day after tomorrow, it would be themendation and freshmen assembly.<div>


    Cheng Yeyu felt that besides helping her best friend Duan Jingqi win the favor and votes of so many students, Cheng Yeyu had also sessfully entered the fifth ce in the rankings.


    Of course, she was happy. After all, Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t want to be like when she was in middle school and high school. She could only be a green leaf by Duan Jingqi¡¯s side. Now that she was in university, Cheng Yeyu wanted to be her own red flower.


    The most beautiful freshman this time, Cheng Yeyu, was a bold attempt.


    Now that she had achieved such good results, Cheng Yeyu was very proud. When she saw Li Muyao and Wu Ling¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the results and results of the next day and the day after tomorrow. She smiled proudly and said,¡±Li Muyao and Wu Ling, you guys are still in the mood to get a pimple on your face? If he didn¡¯t hurry to the field to train for tomorrow¡¯s assessment, wasn¡¯t he afraid of making a fool of himself the day after tomorrow?


    I heard that many of the military training projects in the Finance Department are not up to standard. There are so many sses, but only one ss ¡®students did well. I think Li Muyao and Wu Ling¡¯s ssmates should be the representatives of the finance department who can¡¯t do well in the military training program, right?


    Oh right, Li Muyao, let me tell you a piece of good news. My best friend will be the representative of the outstanding freshmen of our English department the day after tomorrow. Also, Jingqi and I have both been selected for this year¡¯s Most Beautiful Freshmen Rankings. Jingqi is indeed a goddess who has been outstanding since she was young. She is the first among many female freshmen in Huaqing this year.


    And I¡¯m not bad either, fifth ce! Is he stronger than you? See, it¡¯s useless no matter how beautiful your face is. You still have to rely on your strength to speak!¡±Just wait to make a fool of yourself!


    ¡°It¡¯s true that strength speaks. Congrattions on getting fifth ce. Wu Ling, you just need to eat lighter food for the next few days. When the scabs and e fall off naturally, it won¡¯t leave e marks or be spots. Don¡¯t worry, just be careful not to eat spicy food.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in Cheng Yeyu¡¯s smugness. She really felt that Cheng Yeyu¡¯s methods were too trivial and didn¡¯t need to be taken seriously.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll eat more vegetables these few days. Oh right, Mu Yao, your medicine smells good. It seems to have a floral fragrance. Is it the fragrance of jasmine? Where did you buy it? Help me buy a bottle too? My aunt and her daughter both have that kind of skin that makes it easy for things to grow on their faces.


    I should be able to use the medicine you applied. Is it convenient? If it¡¯s convenient, bring two bottles of the same or tell me where you bought them. I¡¯ll ask someone to buy them for me.¡±


    The e on Wu Ling¡¯s face had already been cleaned by Li Muyao and she had even applied some medicine on it. The medicine felt cool as soon as it touched her face. It was different from the ones she had used before, especially with the faint fragrance of jasmine. The smell of medicine was not particrly strong, but she could still smell that it was an ointment mixed with Chinese medicine.


    ¡°I bought it from the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital in Sun City. If you want it, I can call someone to buy it for you and send it over. Because it was made from Chinese medicine, the effect was very good. It even had the fragrance of jasmine.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell Wu Ling that this ointment with the fragrance of jasmine was thetest form that she and the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital had worked together to create a few herbal garden bases.


    Because Li Muyao liked the fragrance of jasmine, the researchers from the She Family added the fragrance of jasmine under She Tianqi¡¯s instructions. It wouldn¡¯t affect the efficacy of the drug.


    As expected of a Chinese medicine family, Li Muyao was able to produce everything she wanted, and itpletely met Li Muyao¡¯s requirements.


    Of course, this prescription was a new product that was selected from the prescription book rted to cosmetics that Old Madam Huo had given Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was confident in the prescription that Old Mrs. Huo had given her. When the research and development team made it and needed to find someone to try it out, Li Muyao directly signed up for the trial n.


    After using it for three months, there were no side effects at all. The She family had also found many volunteers to experience the same results as Li Muyao.<div>


    Naturally, the She family would not let go of this ointment rted to beauty. In addition, there were already some female customers in the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital who had a demand for this. After repeated confirmation, it was harmless to the body and had a strong effect on the recovery of the skin after e. After receiving the approval document from the country, it was on the list of medicines in She Family Chinese Medical Hospital.


    It was indeed impossible to buy it outside. Even if one bought it at the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, one would need a doctor¡¯s prescription before they could buy it.


    Moreover, this Jasmine Fragrance Skin Repairing Medicine had long been spread among the customers of She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. Even those who did not like to go to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital in Sun City knew about this medicine.


    At the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, the Department of Dermatology had the most patients every day. This Jasmine Skin Repair Ointment was also one of the most popr products.<div>

 Chapter 947: 949-Sisters Made of Rubbish

    Chapter 947: Chapter 949-Sisters Made of Rubbish


    ¡°Sun City¡¯s She Family Chinese Medical Hospital? Oh my god, Mu Yao, don¡¯t tell me you know the most famous Chinese medicine hospital in the country? So this was Sun City¡¯s most famous and popr skin repair ointment?


    Tsk tsk, Mu Yao, you¡¯re really hiding your strength! Tell me, can you really find someone to help me buy it from the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital in Sun City? Then I¡¯ll have to be a little greedy. Can I have ten? I have a lot of rtives, really. Mu Yao, I beg you, help me buy it.¡±


    I¡¯ll pay for your breakfast this semester, okay? If breakfast isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll buy lunch and dinner too, okay?¡±Wu Ling had heard of this before, mainly because she had many aunts.


    The eldest aunt married to Gangcheng, and the younger aunt married to Yangcheng.


    Otherwise, how would Wu Ling¡¯s family, who was in Wing City, know about the matters in Sun City in the south?


    It was also because of her two aunts that Wu Ling knew a lot of things that happened in Sun City!


    ¡°.. Alright! Then I¡¯ll help you buy ten and send them over. You¡¯ll be the one to pay for my breakfast this semester. I can¡¯t have steamed buns and fried dough sticks for breakfast every day. I need porridge. You have to remember all kinds of porridge and add chili for me.¡±


    Li Muyao and the She family had worked together to create something that was effective and famous. Of course, she knew about it. Previously, it had not been released, but now, this skin repair ointment would soon be released.


    If even a girl like Wu Ling had heard of it, then people like Li Muyao, who were passionate and persistent about beauty, had long known about it.


    At that time, this product would also be officially released to all major shopping malls in the country along with Li Muyao¡¯s cosmetic and skincare products.<div>


    ¡°What should I buy? Wu Ling, what did you want Mu Yao to help you buy this time? Is it a part of the listener?¡± When Gu Zhijun came in, he saw Cheng Yeyu¡¯s pale face as if she was angry, while Li Muyao and Wu Ling seemed to be fine as they were discussing about buying things and contracting breakfast.


    Although Gu Zhijun didn¡¯t care much about his appearance, after spending half a month with Li Muyao, he had started to be as ¡®diligent¡¯ as Li Muyao, just like Wu Ling.


    Gu Zhijun, who had never used facial cleansers, face cream, eye cream, and other fine skin care products, had been paying attention to sun protection during military training.


    As the saying goes, cover the white and ugly!


    Gu Zhijun wasn¡¯t very pretty. She wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding in the English Department, which had many beautiful girls. However, after two weeks of military training, Gu Zhijun had gained a ce in the ss with her fair skin. She also had a number of female students.


    Well, no one knew that Gu Zhijun had learned about beauty and sun protection from Li Muyao and taught it to her new ssmates. It had received a very good effect.


    Although Gu Zhijun didn¡¯t talk much, she knew that Li Muyao was a capable girl.


    Therefore, Gu Zhijun didn¡¯t stand on Cheng Yeyu¡¯s side when she was being sarcastic every day. Instead, he stood with Li Muyao and Wu Ling and let Cheng Yeyu do whatever she wanted.


    In the short span of two weeks and half a month, Li Muyao, Wu Ling, and Gu Zhijun had gotten together and unintentionally isted Cheng Yeyu. No, it should be Cheng Yeyu who disdained to be with Li Muyao and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ointment. It¡¯s especially useful¡­¡± Wu Ling took out the bottle of ointment that Li Muyao had brought for Gu Zhijun and gave it to her.


    Gu Zhijun dared to ask Li Muyao to buy five bottles on his behalf.


    Li Muyao naturally agreed. Since one person was buying, the two of them were also buying, so they all went together.


    Besides, Li Muyao had the intention to promote this ointment herself.


    ¡°Bah, it¡¯s just a domestic product. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll suffer sooner orter. It¡¯s best if you all have rotten faces.


    The things produced in China are not as good as those produced abroad¡­ I don¡¯t know what you guys are so smug about.¡±Anyway, Cheng Yeyu felt that the domestic products that Li Muyao brought out were too low-ss and had never heard of them before.


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t produced evidence, Cheng Yeyu would have insisted that these were all non-existent products.


    ¡°Cheng Yeyu, if you don¡¯t say it, no one will think you¡¯re mute. Please don¡¯t interfere in our conversations in the future, okay? Otherwise, if you don¡¯t brush your teeth every day and spit at everyone with a bad breath, you¡¯ll really be beaten up!¡±


    Li Muyao sometimes felt that Cheng Yeyu was mentally ill. She had never taken her provocations, provocations, and unting seriously, but Cheng Yeyu had toe to Li Muyao every day to make her presence known.


    Whether it was Duan Jingqi or Cheng Yeyu, Li Muyao had no interest in them.<div>


    However, Cheng Yeyu seemed to not understand Li Muyao¡¯s warning at all. Every time, she would interrupt and curse at her rotten face and look down on domestic brands. It really made Li Muyao want to beat her up.


    ¡°Li Muyao, don¡¯t go overboard. You¡¯re isting me and haven¡¯t evenined to the warden about you. I¡¯m just saying the truth. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Your good days areing to an end anyway.¡±Cheng Yeyu was once again shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s re.


    Li Muyao had such a beautiful face, and when she warned Cheng Yeyu, her expression didn¡¯t change much. However, the aura she exuded immediately scared Cheng Yeyu into shrinking back.


    The stern aura of a superior reminded Cheng Yeyu that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t a simple girl, and she might be a girl who could do what she said.<div>


    After all, it was impossible for ordinary girls to have Li Muyao¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Mu Yao, don¡¯t lower yourself to Cheng Yeyu¡¯s level. She¡¯s just saying it casually, let¡¯s ignore her. Come on, tell me more about Zhijun and my skin. How do you keep dry skin like Zhijun¡¯s? Also, how should I defend against my pimple-prone skin?¡±


    Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun were getting more and more impatient with Cheng Yeyu¡¯s mischievous behavior. After all, they were all of the same age. Who wasn¡¯t the little princess who was doted on at home?


    However, they weren¡¯t Cheng Yeyu¡¯s parents or family. Why should they tolerate Cheng Yeyu¡¯s bad temper? It was fine if it happened once or twice, but who could stand it if it happened every day?


    Not only did Li Muyao want to beat Cheng Yeyu up, even Wu Ling wanted Cheng Yeyu to move out of their dormitory. Every day, her best friend, Duan Jingqi, talked about her best friend¡¯s short life, but she didn¡¯t see any true friendship in Cheng Yeyu¡¯s eyes.


    In one word, it was hypocrisy!


    What best friend?


    Bah! It was just a stic sisterly rtionship!


    Wu Ling did not know that her guess had been verified so quickly, and it had been presented in such a surprising and extreme way.

 Chapter 948: 950-In the Unknowns

    Chapter 948: Chapter 950-In the Unknowns


    Li Muyao gave Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun a short lesson on beauty knowledge and continued to do her own thing. Cheng Yeyu was once again treated as an invisible person.


    The results of the military training assessment were announced on the second day. The military trainingmendation ceremony and the wee party for the freshmen of Huaqing University began on the third day as scheduled. Li Muyao and Duan Jingqi were both selected as the outstanding freshman representatives of the military training ss.


    When Cheng Yeyu returned to the dormitory that day, she didn¡¯t dare to be sarcastic to Li Muyao.


    Even though Duan Jingqi and Cheng Yeyu¡¯s actions had made them famous outside of the Huaqing Forum, they were still not able to do anything. They could even see their beautiful photos on other websites.


    However, Li Muyao was still more famous in Huaqing University.


    Because Li Muyao was the top student in the military training, the instructors gave her the highest score. In addition, Li Muyao had given a speech on behalf of the students, which made it known to all the freshmen that Li Muyao was the top scorer of the national college entrance examination for liberal arts.


    As for Duan Jingqi, although many of her ssmates knew her name, they all felt that it was a pity that her results were only one point lower than Li Muyao¡¯s.


    One point was the distance between them and the top scorer in the country.


    Duan Jingqi threw a tantrum at Cheng Yeyu.


    After the military training ended, everyone started their sses as usual. When Li Muyao formally sat in a university ss for the first time, she was both excited and nervous. Her thoughts followed the professors the entire time, because Li Muyao was afraid that she would lose her mind and lose face in the first ss. More importantly, Li Muyao really cherished the opportunity to go to university.<div>


    Li Muyao had a good feeling about her first ss and the first day of university life. It was better than she had imagined. Therefore, when Li Muyao returned to the ssroom after her self-study session and continued reading, Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun were shocked.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡­Wasn¡¯t he working too hard? Today was the first day of sses. Do you want to go shopping with us?¡±Wu Ling invited Li Muyao to go shopping at the supermarket, but to her surprise, Li Muyao went back to her dormitory to continue reading.


    One had to know that it was not the college entrance examination now. There was no need to be so nervous and continue to practice so hard, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t have anything to buy. I¡¯m not trying hard. It¡¯s just that today is the first day of ss. I¡¯ll prepare the textbooks in advance so that I can feel a sense of security.


    I¡¯ll only be reading for an hour. I still have to chat with my boyfriend on theputer in an hour. You guys go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±Li Muyao exined to Wu Ling and the others as she took notes on her preparations. This was a small habit that Li Muyao had developed after repeating her third year of high school.


    ¡°Bah! He was just putting on an act! Did she really think of herself as a high school student? Li Muyao, stop pretending in front of us. Who doesn¡¯t know who?¡±Cheng Yeyu had been directly pped in the face by Li Muyao as the representative of the most outstanding freshmen yesterday and the day before yesterday. Today, she saw Li Muyao working so hard to practice after ss, which was simply too annoying.


    In Cheng Yeyu¡¯s eyes, Li Muyao was just putting on an act.


    ¡°Why do you care? Whether I¡¯m pretending or being serious, what does it have to do with you? Wu Ling, Zhijun, you guys go ahead. Can you bring me back a te of yogurt? I want something that smells like jasmine!¡±


    After Li Muyao retorted to Cheng Yeyu, she ignored her and took out some money from her wallet to ask Wu Ling for help while thanking her.


    ¡± Our rtionship is so good that we don¡¯t need to thank you, but it¡¯s just a matter of convenience.¡±¡±Wu Ling took Li Muyao¡¯s money and left the dormitory with Gu Zhijun, each carrying a stic bag.


    It was Li Muyao who had given them the eco-friendly bags. Although they said they were eco-friendly bags, they were actuallyrge cloth bags of good quality.


    When Li Muyao went out to buy things, she always liked to carry such a stic bag to the supermarket. Li Muyao never used stic bags. She also used the leftover water in the bathroom to flush the toilet. She never wasted water. Even the stic bottles or old papers that Li Muyao had used or drank were sorted and thrown into the recycling bin.


    Li Muyao did a good job with these small details. Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun were also influenced by Li Muyao in just half a month, and they would bring their bags when they went out to buy things.


    Li Muyao continued reading. When Cheng Yeyu saw that there was only her and Li Muyao left in the dormitory, she looked in Li Muyao¡¯s direction but didn¡¯t dare to provoke her again. When Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun returned from the supermarket, Li Muyao received a call from Huang Yuying.


    As it was already night time, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to talk too loudly in the dormitory, so she walked to the balcony of the dormitory and called,¡± As soon as the call went through, Huang Yuying reported the results of the investment feasibility report to Li Muyao.¡±Mu Yao, the investigation and evaluation report has been sent to your email. Open it and take a look.


    The feasibility is about 40%. Compared to our previous investment projects, this profit will take a long time, or even very slowly. It would take at least ten years for thepany to generate revenue, and this revenue would be very low.


    It might not even be profitable in ten years. After all, the ancient town in Wing City was too small and did not have any special features. The only memorable point that could be publicized was that there was a Martyr Mountain nearby.¡±


    ¡°Martyr Mountain?¡±


    This was something that Chen Tao had never mentioned when Li Muyao had followed him on the field trip.<div>


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s less than ten kilometers away from the old town of the city. The Martyr Mountain was not called the Martyr Mountain locally, but there were a few Martyr Monuments there. However, if they really wanted to develop the ancient town of Wing City, the stories of these martyrs were also an entry point.


    Therefore, in the final evaluation of the investment report, all of us had a meeting to discuss that it was best not to invest!¡±Huang Yuying told Li Muyao all the important points in the report, including the results of the meeting between thepany¡¯s higher-ups.


    Li Muyao went back to her desk from the balcony and turned on herputer again. She opened the email that Huang Yuying had just sent. As she read it, she heard Huang Yuying¡¯s exnation. By the time she finished reading it, Huang Yuying had finished speaking.


    Li Muyao closed her eyes and asked Huang Yuying,¡±Sister Ying, if I insist on investing in the ancient town of Yi City, will it affect ourpany¡¯s next investment n?<div>


    Also, if I invest, can I lean towards Martyr Mountain? I mean¡­ Yes, my father used to be a member of the guards. He retired, but I still want to do something to help in this area.¡±


    ¡°I understand! Mu Yao, if you really want to invest in the project in the ancient town of Wing City, it¡¯s not impossible. Although it won¡¯t affect ourpany¡¯s funds much, it will indeed reduce the number ofrge-scale projects that we n to invest in next year.¡±


    Huang Yuying knew about Li Muyao¡¯s family situation. She even knew that if she didn¡¯t mention this Martyr Mountain, Li Muyao probably wouldn¡¯t have invested in the ancient town of Wing City.


    But Huang Yuying still brought it up because she knew how kind Li Muyao was.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s vote! Anyway, 100 million wasn¡¯t a lot, so they left in three batches. When the timees, Sister Ying, you and yourwyer wille to Jin City personally and then go to the ancient town of Yi City.


    As for Manager Chen, if she¡¯s almost done with her business, he could ask her toe to Jin City to choose the address of the beauty shop branch. Just in time to let her change her mood.¡±


    Just as Huang Yuying had guessed, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have invested in the ancient town of Yicheng that Chen Tao had mentioned if Martyr Mountain hadn¡¯t been mentioned. It was also because of the appearance of Martyr Mountain that some images that she might have forgotten long ago appeared in Li Muyao¡¯s mind again. That was to confirm that she had really been there with her father when she was very, very young.


    Li Muyao had really gone to see the Big Lion at the entrance of the old town and Martyr Mountain with her father.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had analyzed Chen Tao¡¯s behavior during the video call. With his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of investing in the unfinished project of Yicheng Ancient Town, but Chen Tao had invested and wanted to pull Li Muyao into the project. Was he really just trying to get lucky with Li Muyao¡¯s koi?


    Not only Li Muyao, but even Huo Jiling, who knew Chen Tao, didn¡¯t believe it.


    Huo Jiling also supported Li Muyao not to invest, but if Li Muyao invested, Huo Jiling told her to invest ording to her mood. Anyway, Huo Jiling had plenty of money. He was Li Muyao¡¯s backer, so Huo Jiling could take out as much money as Li Muyao wanted. If Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t bring it out, then there was the Huo Family behind him.


    Plus, Huo Jiling had called Grandma Huo to ask Chen Tao about the ancient town of Yicheng, so he got a positive answer. Huo Jiling told Li Muyao to reconsider and even decide whether to vote or not ording to her mood.


    Huang Yuying wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she heard that Li Muyao wanted to continue investing. Everyone in herpany knew that if Li Muyao invested 100 million yuan in this project, it would be considered a charity. Not only would she be able to protect the ancient buildings that might be demolished, but she would also be able to provide a ce for the elderly who didn¡¯t want to leave.<div>


    It would also help to preserve thest bit of the unique characteristics of Wing City.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have a meeting with everyone tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to Jincheng with Manager Chen then. If you have time, let¡¯s meet again.¡±


    Sun City Men¡¯s Beauty Shop had been sessfully transferred. Even the name of the shop had been transferred to Dream Come True¡¯s bank ount. They immediately got someone to take down the signboard with the words ¡®Dream Come True¡¯. It had now been ced in thepany¡¯s warehouse.


    More importantly, the foreignpany that took over Dream Come True Men¡¯s Beauty Shop had really transferred 30,300,000 yuan to Dream Come True¡¯s ount.


    It was definitely a high price. It was higher than Li Muyao¡¯s price from the time she was preparing to open the shop to the time she was selling it. In just over half a year, Li Muyao had made a profit of 20 million yuan.


    Yes, Li Muyao¡¯s men¡¯s beauty shop cost about ten million yuan to open. It was more expensive than opening a women¡¯s shop called Dream Come True, mainly in terms of renovations and beauty equipment.


    There was also the transfer fee for buying the shop, which ounted for arge amount.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m basically free at noon, Saturday, and Sunday anyway. Send me a message when you arrive in Jin City. I¡¯ll arrange it and we¡¯ll meet up together.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s schedule was pretty much the same from now on, noon, Saturday, and Sunday.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Li Muyao and Huang Yuying hung up, she saw Wu Ling, Gu Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu looking at her again. Li Muyao subconsciously touched her face and checked her clothes. After confirming that she was fine, she asked them,¡±Did I call you too loudly?¡±


    Even Cheng Yeyu revealed a shocked andplicated expression, which made Li Muyao feel a little strange.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just¡­ Uh, that Mu Yao you just said 100 million, is that 100 million RMB? You want to invest in the ancient town of Wing City? Is that what I heard?<div>


    Mu Yao, we didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on you, we just overheard you. You know, I¡¯m from Wing City¡­So he was just asking out of curiosity? Is it convenient for you to tell me? It was fine if it was inconvenient for her to answer.¡±


    Wu Ling waved her hands repeatedly and asked this question that seemed to be inconvenient.


    That¡¯s right, Gu Zhijun and Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t say anything. They were also shocked by the words that Li Muyao said on the phone.


    If the 100 million yuan was really the 100 million yuan that they understood, this was simply¡­A super rich woman!


    ¡°Cough cough. Yes, as you know, I have a small investmentpany. Before I came to report to our school, I went to the ancient town of Yi City to inspect it. It just so happened that a friend wanted to invest in and take over the unfinished reconstruction. I thought that I had some spare money on hand and felt that this project was not bad, so I decided to invest a portion of my money.¡±


    Even if Li Muyao didn¡¯t tell them with certainty, that 100 million was what they understood.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s words had already told Wu Ling and the other two that Li Muyao was really doing something that they might never have thought of in their lives.


    ¡°But Mu Yao is an unfinished project. Even though to me, a citizen of Wing City, being able to protect the old town is a very good thing. But for an investor like you, it¡¯s not too good.¡±


    Wu Ling was also a finance major student, and she was also Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate. Of course, she still had to think about making money first!


    ¡°You know, investment itself has risks, and the ancient town of Wing City has a special meaning to me. Even if the investment fails, I can bear the risk.¡±


    Although her memories with her father were still vague, Li Muyao still wanted to invest first and then take the time to visit the Martyr Mountain near the old town.


    Li Muyao wanted to see if there was really something there that she could guide.


    Guide? This was a strange word, but when Huang Yuying mentioned the Martyr Mountain, Li Muyao thought of it. Was this guidance man-made or predestined?<div>


    Or was it rted to her father¡¯s arrangements?

 Chapter 949: Wu Ling Is Anxious

    Chapter 949: Wu Ling Is Anxious


    Wu Ling was so shocked that she gulped a few times. Of course, she knew what kind of ability, strength, and psychological tolerance was needed to take on a 100 million risk investment.


    For example, an investment of 100 million yuan would usually be at least 300 to 500 million yuan. Only then would they feel that the risk of 100 million yuan was within the eptable range, and they would not even blink their eyes.


    ¡°Oh my god! Mu Yao, you really are a big boss! In the future. If your investmentpany wants to recruit people, will you consider me? No, no, no, no, Mu Yao, do you need a little assistant for free?


    I can cook and wash clothes, and I¡¯m quite eloquent. Oh right, I also have a driver¡¯s license and can drive.


    Mu Yao, if you need a chauffeur, I can do it too. Really, really. Can I be your assistant for free?¡±Wu Ling had no idea that her ssmate and roommate was actually such a big boss.


    Others could only find an internship after graduating from university. Wu Ling felt that if she could be Li Muyao¡¯s assistant, she would definitely learn more than she would in the future.


    The free version of himself must be strongly rmended!


    ¡°Mu Yao, I¡¯m really not joking. Just treat it as providing me with an internship opportunity in advance. Really, really. I¡¯m very serious. That kind of free and easy to use, how about it?¡±


    Wu Ling said this after serious consideration. She realized that Li Muyao really had a lot to learn from her, especially her way of doing things. She had the image of a sensible and good child among her elders.


    Well, it was rare to meet someone who was truly outstanding and worth learning from.<div>


    He had to strike first to gain the upper hand and seize this opportunity that no one had discovered yet.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not as powerful as you think I am. Are you sure? Besides, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯m actually bragging the entire time?¡±Li Muyao was indeed a little surprised that Wu Ling would ask her for an internship, but she really admired Wu Ling¡¯s sharp mind.


    Although he had only been with Wu Ling for more than half a month, Wu Ling¡¯s personality was indeed quite easy to get along with. Although she was a little innocent, it was obvious that she had a good character.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re bragging, you¡¯re the prettiest bragging fairy. Mu Yao, it¡¯s true. Bring me along when you go out to discuss business in the future. I¡¯ll help you record your statement, drive as a driver, and even carry your bag and pour you tea.


    Believe me, I¡¯m actually very capable. Other than my poor grades, I can do anything else!¡±Grandfather had said that people were divided into groups, and birds of a feather flock together.


    If you work or live with outstanding people, you will also be outstanding. This was because outstanding people were particrly good in all aspects. If one followed an outstanding person, one would not be able to help but learn, work hard, correct, and strive for the direction of an outstanding person. This was also why sessful people were surrounded by sessful people.


    This was because these people had the same character, direction, and worldview. They would be more likely to receive encouragement and support from theirpanions no matter what they did.


    Many times, people were just so strange. They had already made up their minds, but they needed the affirmation and support of others to make it easier for them to seed. This was the charm of the friends of outstanding people!


    ¡°Mu Yao, I can do it too. My English is pretty good. If you need a trantor, I can do it too. Yes, I also know a little Japanese and Korean. Mu Yao, don¡¯t you want to consider me? I can also be a small assistant.¡±


    Gu Zhijun followed Wu Ling¡¯s example and rmended himself to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Zhijun, you¡¯re going too far! I was the one who asked Mu Yao for a job first, so don¡¯t steal my spot, okay? When I officially start working as an assistant, I¡¯ll invite you to be Mu Yao¡¯s trantor. How about that?¡±


    Wu Ling was anxious. She was anxious!


    Gu Zhijun actually wanted to snatch Li Muyao¡¯s assistant from him. How could he do that?


    ¡°Hahaha, Wu Lingzhi, stop fooling around. I really don¡¯t need an assistant. However, if you want to, I¡¯ll bring you along when I meet the people in thepany next time.


    However, let me tell you first that mypany is very small and there are not many people. Besides, you¡¯re all my friends and ssmates. There¡¯s no need for this. ¡°Of course, if you graduate in the future and mypany happens to have a suitable position, you can consider it. Ourpany¡¯s treatment is indeed not bad.¡±


    Li Muyao had always been generous with the benefits herpany provided to her employees.


    However, she was still a student and did not need a follower. It was good to be friends and ssmates.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. If you want to discuss things with the people in thepany, bring us along. Let¡¯s go be a tea girl, hehe, and get a taste of the atmosphere in the workce in advance.¡±


    Wu Ling immediately smiled and hurriedly agreed.<div>


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. As long as you don¡¯t find it boring.¡±Li Muyao said with a smile.


    Cheng Yeyu wanted toin, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After all, she could already feel that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t joking.


    After the military training, sses officially started. Li Muyao had just gotten used to university life when the National Day holiday arrived.


    Originally, Huang Yuying hade to Jin City with herpany to discuss the investment in the ancient town of Yicheng. However, since it was the National Day holiday, she had postponed the meeting with Chen Tao.<div>


    Initially, Li Muyao wanted to invite her employees to Jin City to have fun. In the end, Li Muyao felt that National Day was a holiday that belonged to her employees. It was not nice to spend thepany¡¯s money to have fun at this time.


    Huang Yuying had decided that after the National Day holiday, she would send her colleagues, who had not been to Harbor City before, to Jin City for a five-day tour. Of course, the beauty salon would be included as well.


    After thepany¡¯s arrangements were made, Li Muyao still wanted to bring her two younger brothers back to Sun City.


    In the end, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s school had an event, so they didn¡¯t have any holidays at all. They couldn¡¯t even ask for leave. Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang weren¡¯t going on a vacation, it was almost like a vacation.


    After all, they went to an elite school, so the school organized all the teachers and students to work on the farm that belonged to the school. Anyway, Li Muyao was quite surprised when she heard the news.


    This was because Li Muyu and the others had participated in the project of harvesting rice.


    When Li Muyu called Li Muyao, he said,¡±¡±Mooncake, Sunny and I can¡¯t spend National Day with you. We have to go to the farm with the school.


    He heard that there was a rice harvestingpetition. The top ten who harvested the most rice would be rewarded. I think Sunny and I should be able to enter the top ten. After all, we¡¯ve gone there several times with Uncle Yang and the others. In addition, she had helped many ssmates harvest rice with her father in the past. It should not be a problem.


    I¡¯ll give you half when I get the reward with Yang Yang.


    By the way, there¡¯s also the orange picking event. I wonder if you can bring some back. If possible, Yang Yang and I will help you bring a box to Huaqing University. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can ask when the timees. You can also buy it with money. He wondered if the orange would be sour at this time. I don¡¯t really like sour food.¡± Li Muyao was very surprised. A school for the rich actually had its own farm. It could harvest rice in the fields and pick oranges in the mountains. How big of a farm would it need?


    In any case, Jin City was a ce where every inch ofnd was worth gold, so there shouldn¡¯t be such a farm.


    Sure enough, Li Muyang gave Li Muyao an answer after taking Li Muyu¡¯s phone.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t eat sour food, then Little Brother and I will try our best to pick something sweet for you. This time, we¡¯ll be going to the eastern part of the city. We¡¯ll be there for the seven-day long holiday. I heard from the teacher that the cell phone signal might not be very good. Mooncake, if you don¡¯t contact us, you don¡¯t have to worry, understand?<div>


    Also, you must remember to text me and my brother every day and call us if you need anything. Even if my brother and I can¡¯t reply to you in time, we¡¯ll contact you as soon as we get a signal.


    Remember to be careful when you go to Sun City. Yes, remember to help us say hello to little Cangshu and little sister Jingjing. It would be even better if you could take a photo and send it to us.¡±


    In the eastern district, there were mountains and rivers.


    However, it was a two-hour flight from Jin City.


    However, this kind ofbor activity was indeed suitable for children like Li Muyu and Li Muyang. They should experience it more. Just because he was studying at an elite school, he couldn¡¯t be unaware of where and how rice came from!


    Li Muyao was quite supportive of this kind of work-and-rest teaching method!


    Li Muyao went back to the dormitory to pack her things after her brother and thepany were settled. Tomorrow was the first day of the National Day holiday.


    Since she had nothing to do in Jin City, Li Muyao wanted to go back to Yang City because she had an appointment with Cai Sixiu. In addition, the skincare products of the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ cosmetic series would be officially put on sale in the beauty section of major supermarkets across the country tomorrow.


    Li Muyao needed to go to thepany to observe the sales situation with the sales department staff during the seven days of the National Day holiday.


    ¡°Mu Yao, why don¡¯t I cancel my train ticket and go to Sun City with you?¡±Wu Ling¡¯s family had already helped her buy a train ticket back to Wing City. It was a seven-day long holiday, and her family wanted her to go home.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just go there myself. I¡¯ll take the ne ticket tomorrow morning. When I have time next time, I¡¯ll bring you guys to Sun City. After all, it¡¯s your first long vacation since you came to school. It¡¯s better to spend it with your family. Your family must miss you.¡±


    Cheng Yeyu was the first person to leave the dormitory. Gu Zhijun and Wu Ling were still packing up in the dormitory. It was the train that night.


    As for Li Muyao, she had nned to fly to Sun City tonight, but Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao wanted to treat her to a meal. At the same time, she wanted to get to know a few future members who would be participating in next year¡¯s university online technology game designpetition.<div>


    That was why Li Muyao had postponed it to tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright then. Wait for Zhijun and I to bring you some local specialties. But Mu Yao, are you really going to have dinner with the two top students from theputer science department tonight?


    You guys were high school ssmates too, right?


    I remember that the newspaper reported that the top scorers of the national college entrance examination for liberal arts and science were all from Jin City¡¯s Yanlin School. Could it be that top scorer in science?¡±


    In fact, Wu Ling did not pay attention to this. After all, there were really many top students in Huaqing. Any one of them would definitely be the top scorer of a certain city.


    Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun only found out about this when they heard Cheng Yeyuining about Li Muyao¡¯s repeated studies at Yanlin High School. He also learned a lot of information that he didn¡¯t know before from Cheng Yeyu.


    For example, Li Muyao had been working for more than a year before she repeated her third year of high school. She was truly someone with social life experience.


    Also, Li Muyao¡¯s Yanlin Middle School was simr to Cheng Yeyu¡¯s First Middle School. Many of her ssmates had gotten into Huaqing University. Li Muyao¡¯s reputation was good in Yanlin Middle School, but it was bad in Songshan First Middle School. As for the reason, even if Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t say it, Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun could roughly guess it. This year¡¯s national college entrance examination for liberal arts and science were all in Li Muyao¡¯s school. Li Muyao even snatched the national liberal arts top scorer from Cheng Yeyu¡¯s good friend Duan Jingqi by one point.


    That was why Cheng Yeyu had been picking on Li Muyao and attacking her verbally since the start of the semester. Although Li Muyao had never paid attention to Cheng Yeyu, and Cheng Yeyu had mostly been acting alone, she could still tell that Cheng Yeyu was not an easy person to get along with. As for Duan Jingqi, the belle of the foreignnguages department, she was not much either.


    This was because Duan Jingqi had never visited Cheng Yeyu in the first month of school. Instead, Cheng Yeyu had been visiting Duan Jingqi¡¯s dorm every day and giving her all sorts of gifts.


    When Cheng Yeyu treated her best friend, Duan Jingqi, she was simply her follower!


    ¡°It¡¯s them. They¡¯re just catching up. If you want to get to know them, I¡¯ll treat them to a meal when youe back from the holidays. They were good people and easy to get along with.¡±


    Li Muyao answered naturally. After all, Cheng Yeyu was spreading all kinds of rumors about Li Muyao in Yanlin High School and other high schools in Jin City. Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun were not deaf, so how could they not hear it?<div>


    In addition, they were smart to begin with. After connecting the cause and effect, they could guess 80%.| Nine out of ten.


    ¡°Sure, sure. It just so happens that I¡¯m still thinking of getting a boyfriend in university. The guys in our finance department aren¡¯t handsome. I heard that all the guys in theputer science department are handsome and safe.


    When the timees, Mu Yao, help me observe and introduce a more reliable boy to me.¡±


    You don¡¯t know that my family doesn¡¯t allow me to date at a young age. However, when he found out that I was admitted to Huaqing, he immediately encouraged me to find a boyfriend. I really don¡¯t understand them. However, every day, when I watch Mu Yao and your boyfriend on the phone and video chat, I¡¯m really envious. Just looking at it makes me feel sweet, and I¡¯m surrounded by pink bubbles.¡±


    Wu Ling did want to get a boyfriend, the kind that did not necessarily have to be married in the future.


    She just wanted to experience the feeling of being loved and cared for by her boyfriend. After all, the interaction between Li Muyao and her boyfriend every day was too sweet. It felt like single dogs like them also wanted to be human.


    Cheng Yeyu had announced to them yesterday that she had a boyfriend.

 Chapter 950: 952-Trash Woman’s Remarks

    Chapter 950: Chapter 952-Trash Woman¡¯s Remarks


    ¡°Is it as exaggerated as you, Wu Ling? I think it¡¯s okay, right? It doesn¡¯t have the pink bubble atmosphere you mentioned at all, right?¡±Li Muyao would never admit that she was in such a state when she talked to Huo Jiling on the phone.


    She didn¡¯t feel it at all!


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling talked on the phone and everything was normal.


    She would only asionally say things like ¡®I miss you¡¯ or ¡®I dreamed of you¡¯ when she was texting or chatting on QQ, as well as some romantic and flirtatious words that boyfriends and girlfriends would say in bed.


    However, no one could see it except Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    Therefore, Li Muyao felt that when she talked to Huo Jiling in front of Wu Ling and the others, it must have been a normal conversation between a couple.


    ¡°I said the truth, okay? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Zhijun. Even if you don¡¯t sound like you¡¯re talking about anything, when you talk about trivial matters in your daily life, your entire body exudes gentleness and joy!


    Mu Yao, you must not have realized that the smile on your face has never faded when you chat with your boyfriend. Sometimes, your face will even turn red¡­If this wasn¡¯t called pink bubbles, then what should it be called?


    Damn love, the sweetness of love has be the dog food for me and Zhijun every day. I really want to find a boyfriend anyway. I don¡¯t know if Zhijun wants to, but I really do. So, Mu Yao, can you help me take a look? If there¡¯s someone suitable, I want to talk to him too. In the future, Zhijun will be the only single dog left in our dormitory.¡±


    In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of being single.<div>


    But¡­ Even Cheng Yeyu, who had a missy temper and was entric every day, was liked by boys. Wu Ling suddenly felt that she could do it too.


    ¡°Wu Ling, please don¡¯t leave me behind, okay? We agreed to end our bachelorhood together. Ahem, Mu Yao, can you help me take a look too? I like guys who wear sses and look refined. It would be best if he didn¡¯t talk much and only treated others well.


    Anyway, he was already a university student and an adult. He didn¡¯t need to think about the future. He just wanted to fall in love when he was a university student and break up after graduation!¡±


    Gu Zhijun¡¯s words suddenly made Li Muyao feel that she was a little bit of a scumbag!


    But Li Muyao also knew that this was the final result of a university student couple, and it was also the most realistic problem. How many college couples couldn¡¯t walk from their uniforms to their wedding dresses? Reality was cruel. After graduating from university, each of them would return to their original city. If one party gave up for the other party¡­ Perhaps the possibility of continuing on would be much higher.


    However, even if in the end, both the man and the woman gave up on each other and returned to their own homes, they would fight together. It was still rare for couples to end up together. No matter how beautiful their love was, it could not beat the daily necessities in reality.


    This was especially true when material life was not guaranteed.


    Poor couple have many sorrows!


    It was the same for a couple who were in love. At first, it could be because of the beauty of love, butter on, it could also be because they were unable to give up or insist on letting each other live a better life in the future. A really beautiful love would notst long. After all, marriage was not something that could be sustained by pure love. There were many problems that could not be seen in a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Marriage was not a matter between two people. It was the family behind both parties and their entire family in the future.


    ¡°Why are you guys so optimistic? Like I¡¯m a scumbag who did something| It¡¯s the same as the rail. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯ll definitely go back to my hometown to work after graduating from university.


    Firstly, she wouldn¡¯t stay in Jin City. Secondly, she wouldn¡¯t follow her boyfriend to his city.


    In this case, he could only fall in love with someone who broke up after graduating from university!


    Mu Yao, you should understand what I mean, right? They were adults now, so everyone should be more realistic. The feelings of breaking up were naturally still boyfriend and girlfriend. When it was time to be strong, it would be strong. It didn¡¯t matter anyway. It was like this!¡±


    Gu Zhijun really didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with her words. She was just so realistic! Moreover, she felt that Li Muyao should be able to understand her and understand her ¡®scumbag¡¯ remarks.


    ¡°Yes, I understand your view of love. In that case¡­Uh, I¡¯ll tell the other party about this condition when I help you ask. Or when Ie back from the holidays, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the party, and you guys cane by yourselves?¡±


    Li Muyao admitted that she was shocked by Gu Zhijun¡¯s words, but she felt that it was normal. It was rare for many girls to be as rational as Gu Zhijun. Most of them lost themselves after falling in love. Otherwise, where did those love-minded womene from?


    Weren¡¯t they the girls who couldn¡¯t maintain their rationality when it came to rtionships with Gu Zhijun?


    However, Li Muyao suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable to be a matchmaker, so she thought about it and let them find He Xinyi¡¯s boyfriend themselves. She was just a simple matchmaker.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about the future!


    Wu Ling was so shocked by Gu Zhijun¡¯s words that her mouth was wide open for a long time before she finally replied. She gave Gu Zhijun a thumbs up and said,¡±Zhijun, you¡¯re still so carefree and ruthless! Amazing, amazing. I have to learn from you. As expected, the ancients did not deceive me. When three people walk together, one of my teachers will surely wither!


    Mm, then Mu Yao, it¡¯s settled. When youe back from the holidays, you can help us organize a party. Zhijun and I will treat you. I definitely won¡¯t implicate you. I think I can still learn from Zhijun about future creatures like boyfriends.


    The way Mu Yao and your boyfriend get along shouldn¡¯t be suitable for girls like us. Also, you guys can still be as clingy as a couple in love after dating for a year or two. It¡¯s not easy, but I¡¯m really envious. You¡¯ll definitely be able to attend your wedding after we graduate from university, right?¡±<div>


    After all, they had seen the world. Even if Gu Zhijun¡¯s words were a little ahead of his time, everyone knew that there was nothing wrong with his words. In the future, Wu Ling would even break up with Gu Zhijun after graduating from university.


    Of course, at this moment, Wu Ling felt that she had to have a boyfriend first.


    ¡°Yes, if nothing unexpected happens. More or less. No one could say for sure what would happen in the future. Just like what Zhijun had said, enjoy the moment and seize the present!¡±


    Li Muyao believed that she and Huo Jiling would definitely end up together.


    However, life was like this. It was hard to tell which came first, tomorrow or an ident. All Li Muyao could do was to keep her heart. Anyway, she liked Huo Jiling very much now.


    She even fantasized with Huo Jiling about what kind of name they would give their children after they got married. Of course, Huo Jiling was especially persistent. He thought that Li Muyao would definitely have twins in the future, the kind of twins with a boy and a girl. Huo Jiling even said in front of Li Muyao that he liked his two daughters who were as cute as Li Muyao.


    If he wasn¡¯t lucky enough to have twins, Huo Jiling still hoped that Li Muyao could have a daughter.


    Naturally, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t tell Wu Ling and the others about this.


    Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun nodded in agreement with Li Muyao¡¯s point of view. The three of them had almost packed their luggage. Li Muyao drove Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun to the train station before returning to meet Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chao treated Li Muyao to a meal mainly to introduce the main members of their team that would participate in the university studentwork technology designpetition next year.


    When Li Muyao arrived at the restaurant¡¯s private room, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao immediately pulled her to the table and introduced her to the other four men and one woman.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get to know each other. She¡¯s our Huaqing University¡¯s finance student, Li Muyao. She¡¯s also this year¡¯s national college entrance exam¡¯s top humanities student. She¡¯s also a good friend and ssmate of me and Chao Shao in high school.


    Mu Yao, these are our new recruits this year. They¡¯re all from ourputer science department. They¡¯re third-year seniors, Li Yang and Li Hai. They¡¯re twin brothers, but unlike your brother, they¡¯re fraternal twins.<div>


    There are also Zheng Bingtong and Hu Yibin, whom we met at the British International High School. Thest one is my cousin, Jiang Rong, who is in the same department but not in the same ss as me. She just came back from abroad.


    Today is the first official meeting of our team, so don¡¯t be restrained. Order whatever you want to eat and talk freely about whatever you want to say.¡±


    Jiang Liu introduced Li Muyao to the others and let them get to know Li Muyao.


    Zheng Bingtong and Hu Yibin had indeed met and talked about their studies together when Li Muyao and the others represented the school to go to the British International High School for an exchange. They were also top students like Jiang, Liu, and Deng.


    At that time, she had also heard them mention that they would all take theputer science course in Huaqing. Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect to meet them again so soon. However, Li Muyao was most interested in Jiang Liu¡¯s cousin, Jiang Rong. She had returned from abroad and was a freshman at Huaqing University. This sounded interesting.


    Then, Li Yang and Li Hai, the fraternal twins, were third-yearputer science seniors. Could they also participate in next year¡¯s university online technology game designpetition with them?


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Li Muyao. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m not aputer major. I hope that in the future, when you find any problems with me, you can point them out in time so that I can correct them. Of course, please take care of me in the future.¡±


    Li Muyao was definitely ayman. She only knew the basics ofputer operation and some knowledge rted to Huo Jiling¡¯s work. Li Muyao really didn¡¯t know anything about Cnguage, programming, art design, etc. Now that Li Muyao had to team up with these professional talents, Li Muyao once again had the feeling that she might win again.


    ¡°Li Muyao, don¡¯t be so modest. My brother and the others have already told us about you. Although you are not aputer science major, the professional knowledge you have about girls ¡®beauty is exactly what we need, and we don¡¯t understand it at all.


    Besides, you don¡¯t understand technical matters, but your boyfriend can give us some technical guidance! In any case, my brother is right. In the future, we¡¯ll be using your boyfriend¡¯sputer skills, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Instead, I hope you won¡¯t be angry. In the future, we might really trouble your boyfriend and ask him to help us asionally.¡±


    Jiang Rong did look like Jiang Liu in some ways, and she spoke in a generous manner. Her personality was simr to Jiang Liu¡¯s. She was very lively and straightforward.


    He directly pointed out the importance of Huo Jiling¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Uh¡­ As long as my boyfriend is free and everyone needs it, I¡¯ll discuss it with him. However, he was busy and had little free time. Please forgive me for not being able to help you in time.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao had already asked Huo Jiling for his opinion on the asional guidance. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He just wanted to give some advice to the young people who were passionate about the inte. Moreover, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have to personallye forward. Any employee in Huo Jiling¡¯spany was qualified to guide Jiang, Liu, Deng, and Chao¡¯s students.


    Therefore, Huo Jiling had already told Li Muyao that if her friends needed any technical help, Li Muyao could contact Huo Jiling or Jin City Wanhong¡¯s special assistant Huo Jiling at any time. Li Muyao had the other party¡¯s contact information. As long as she called, the other party would definitely be able to help Li Muyao immediately.


    No matter what happened next to Li Muyao, let alone doing something that he was most professional in.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we understand each other. Mu Yao, we¡¯ll be the only two girls in the team in the future. We have to get along well. Come and sit beside me. I¡¯ll tell you about everyone¡¯s current situation and the progress of our preparations.¡±Jiang Rong took over her cousin Jiang Liu¡¯s authority and began to introduce herself to Li Muyao. She exined why she hade back from abroad and attended Huaqing University.


    And the reason why Li Yang, Li Hai, and the other third-year seniors had also joined the team.


    After eating dinner for about two hours, Li Muyao and everyone became familiar with each other and left their contact information. But most of the time, they would onlymunicate throughputers.


    Of course, there was one more thing. They were all students of Huaqing University, and they were all from Jin City.


    It would be especially convenient to contact and meet.


    Tonight was mainly to let everyone get to know each other and understand each other. Other than Li Muyao, they were allputer science students, so they naturally knew more about it. Moreover, they would be a team in the future, so they needed to get along more or less.


    However, Li Muyao and Jiang Liu were the same. They had a good chat and had a very pleasant meeting. They made an agreement to meet once a month before they went their separate ways.


    Li Muyao went back to her dorm room, washed up,y on her bed, and called Huo Jiling.

 Chapter 951: Singing a Love Song for You

    Chapter 951: Singing a Love Song for You


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t drink today. I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t touch alcohol without you by my side. Very obedient. Yes, yes. I¡¯ll return to Sun City tomorrow morning.


    The makeup series that Grandma Huo gave me is going to be released. Of course, I have to go. Anyway, it¡¯s boring for me to stay in Jin City alone. It¡¯s better to go back to Sun City.


    Moreover, my senior brother is also going to Sun City. I¡¯ll bring him to Sun City to introduce him to our family! Then, she would bring him to Sun City to eat some special snacks.¡±


    Li Muyao reported to Huo Jiling on the phone about the arrangements after arriving in Yangcheng during the National Day holiday.


    Yes, the main reason he returned to Sun City this time was to see how the sales of the cosmetic series of skincare products were going on sale nationwide. Previously, Li Muyao had discussed with the people in thepany that they would definitely need to hire a spokesperson for the national listing. In the end, because Li Muyao and Liang Rufang knew each other, Li Muyao and Liang Rufang talked about this matter.


    Liang Rufang wanted to repay Li Muyao for saving her, so she readily agreed to help Li Muyao endorse the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ skincare products. However, Liang Rufang was still quite cautious about the endorsement that Li Muyao gave her. Before the endorsement, she had tried it out for a month before she gave Li Muyao permission to endorse.


    At first, Liang Rufang didn¡¯t want to take endorsement fees, but Li Muyao didn¡¯t agree.


    One of them wanted to give it to her, while the other refused to ept it. In the end, it was Teacher Mi Weihong who asked Liang Rufang to ept the endorsement fee. After all, Liang Rufang¡¯s endorsement status was right there. If people knew that Liang Rufang was endorsing a new domestic skincare brand for free just to return a favor, it would not be good if her peers knew about it.


    Liang Rufang might as well ept the endorsement fee generously ording to her current endorsement fee, but she could give Li Muyao a discount. As long as Li Muyao revealed this discount, no one else would know.


    This way, she could kill two birds with one stone. Liang Rufang wouldn¡¯t lower her price in the advertising agency just to repay her kindness. And Li Muyao could also achieve the effect she needed.<div>


    The effect of a popr female celebrity in the country was naturally not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, the skincare products of the Cosmic Cosmetics series had already be famous in Yangcheng. Moreover, every customer¡¯s experience was unexpectedly good. Those who had used them would naturally rmend them to the people around them.


    As long as one had friends in Sun City, they would know a little about the reputation of the rmendation of the tap water.


    For example, Wu Ling was from Wing City, but because her aunt was in Sun City, she knew about the beauty of Dream Come True skincare products.


    In short, Li Muyao had arranged her schedule to be full. The only regret was that her boyfriend wasn¡¯t with her. Otherwise, they could go on a date trip together.


    ¡°You can indeed bring Li Zhuoyue for breakfast, afternoon tea, and supper. Baby, will you be unhappy without me by your side?¡±Of course, he was jealous. After all, Huo Jiling knew Li Zhuoyue.


    When Huo Jiling and Li Dajian exchanged letters, Li Dajian¡¯s letter praised Li Zhuoyue as his apprentice. He even joked to Huo Jiling that if Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t been engaged as children, Li Dajian would have thought that Li Zhuoyue was very suitable for his daughter.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling had met Li Zhuoyue in Pinn County during the Chinese New Year that year, so they had exchanged contact information. Even though Huo Jiling knew that Li Zhuoyue really treated Li Muyao like a sister, he was still jealous. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let his girlfriend know about it.


    Although Huo Jiling said that he was generous enough to let Li Muyao treat him to a meal, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I really miss you. Ling, how much longer do you need? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be working in the base? Why did he go to such a dangerous country overseas?


    Every time I see news reports about what happened in war-torn countries, I can¡¯t help but worry for you. So, Ling, remember to protect yourself at all times. Remember that I¡¯m your girlfriend waiting for you in the country.¡±


    Indeed, he was not unhappy, but he felt a little regretful.


    Of course, she missed him even more.


    Their rtionship had just broken through, but Huo Jiling was ordered to leave the country with Fu Zhiyun. This made Li Muyao think that Huo Jiling might be hiding other identities that she didn¡¯t know about.


    Huo Jiling smiled when he heard his baby miss him. He finally felt better.¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯ll protect myself for you and definitely won¡¯t let myself get hurt.


    Are you going to sleep now? Do you need me to tell you a story? Or sing you a song? I heard a local song recently. It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ve learned it. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Local songs? Arabic songs? Sure, I want to listen to it. Although I don¡¯t understand it at all, I still want to listen to your song, Ling.¡±Li Muyao was surprised that Huo Jiling would sing for her. Moreover, it was a song in a smallnguage like Arabic. He was indeed very interested and surprised.


    ¡°Alright ^R$#^%^$^¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s pleasant voice rang out on Li Muyao¡¯s phone. Although Li Muyao couldn¡¯t understand Huo Jiling¡¯s first sentence, good music had simrities. Even if she didn¡¯t understand thenguage, she could feel the good or bad of the music just by listening to the melody.<div>


    Li Muyao was pleasantly surprised after hearing that. Then she shouted at Huo Jiling on the phone,¡±It¡¯s a love song, right? Although I don¡¯t know the meaning of the lyrics, I can tell from your voice that it sounds like a love song. Am I right?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t good at singing and dancing, but she liked to listen to music.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t understand a foreign song, Li Muyao still liked to listen to nice melodies.


    Moreover, even if the singer couldn¡¯t understand a good song at all, as long as the singer could express the meaning of the song with his voice, it could still resonate with the music.<div>


    ¡°Yes, baby is awesome. This was a love song, a song about a boy confessing to a girl.¡±Huo Jiling didn¡¯t exin the true meaning of the song. It was indeed a song to confess love. It was just a song about a boy confessing to his dead lover and expressing his longing.


    ¡°Hehe, I could tell the moment I heard it. By the way, I made a few new friends when I had dinner with Young Master Liu Liu and Deng Chao today. One of the seniors was actually a pair of twins. They were fraternal twins and did not look that simr. It¡¯spletely different from Little Yu and Yang Yang who look almost identical¡­¡±


    Li Muyao flew back to Yangcheng the next morning. As forst night, if Li Muyao hadn¡¯t seen that the call with Huo Jilingsted for more than three hours, she would havepletely forgotten when she fell asleep.

 Chapter 952: Senior Brother Is Looking at Traditional Chinese Medicine

    Chapter 952: Senior Brother Is Looking at Traditional Chinese Medicine


    ¡°Yaoyao, here. Why are you so muchter than me?¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao came out, she saw Li Zhuoyue waving at her andining about the fact that her ne waste.


    ¡°Student Li Zhuoyue, as a boy, it¡¯s only right for you to be a first-ss beauty. Even if I¡¯m your junior sister, you should feel honored. He didn¡¯tin orin when he saw someone.


    By the way, where did you fly from to Sun City? I told you that I woulde over from Jin City and help you book the ne ticket, but you kept it a secret. So, don¡¯t me me for making you wait!¡±


    Yes, ever since the graduation banquet, Li Muyao had been in less contact with Li Zhuoyue. The main reason was that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Li Zhuoyue often, and no one picked up her phone.


    He left a message for Li Zhuoyue on QQ, but it took him many days to get a reply. Moreover, the reply was quite short, and it seemed to be in a hurry.


    Alright, Li Muyao also knew that national defense students like Li Zhuoyue were much busier than her, a freshman at Huaqing University. In fact, during the military training, Li Muyao had fantasized about whether Li Zhuoyue would appear as an instructor in the military training for the freshmen.


    After all, the instructors from Huaqing University were all students from the National Defense University.


    However, Li Muyao¡¯s fantasies were all in vain. Later, Li Muyao learned from the instructors that they were able to be instructors instructors not only because of their academic excellence, but also because they were national defense students who were about to graduate in their fourth year. Moreover, they had no way of knowing which university or high school they were assigned to be instructors.


    A second-year national defense student like Li Zhuoyue was not qualified to be an instructor for the freshmen, not even high school students.<div>


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for talking too much. That cute little sister Yaoyao¡¯s trip to Yangcheng this time, really had me on a three-way exile.| Wrapped? I¡¯m not as rich as you.¡±


    In the past, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t know, but he slowly learned that his junior sister had really be a hidden tycoon like what his master had said before, the kind that Li Zhuoyue couldn¡¯t even catch up to.


    If it was in the past, Li Zhuoyue definitely wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao pay for his Yangcheng Bank. But now, he had no burden at all. After all, he really didn¡¯t know how to invest and manage money like Li Muyao, and he didn¡¯t have her luck.


    In addition, Li Zhuoyue was invited to Sun City to acknowledge Li Muyao¡¯s family because he had agreed to ept Li Muyao¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°Just bear with it peacefully. Your Junior Sister Yao is indeed rich. Hehe, follow me and I¡¯ll bring you to eat and drink. Let¡¯s go. Mypany¡¯s people areing to pick us up.¡±


    First of all, Li Muyao was surprised when Li Zhuoyue suddenly contacted her. Later on, he found out that Li Zhuoyue was worried about Li Muyao¡¯s career in Sun City, and he knew that Li Zhuoyue had time during the holidays.


    Li Muyao immediately invited Li Zhuoyue to apany her to Sun City and take him around the city.


    It was also to let Li Muyao feel at ease and let him see how Li Muyao¡¯spany was developing. Li Muyao had no idea that her father had told Li Zhuoyue about her current development and everything she had today.


    Even Li Zhuothought that all of this was just a fantasy of his master, Li Dajian, and his wish was to make his junior sister, Li Muyao, be what she was today¡­In the past, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. Now that he knew for sure that Li Muyao, his junior sister, had really developed into what his master had described in a short period of time, Li Zhuoyue was so shocked that he wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    It was Li Zhuoyue¡¯s words that once again confirmed Li Muyao¡¯s guess about her father.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, there¡¯s a special car to pick you up at the airport. It¡¯s not bad. I can enjoy it too. Oh right, I heard that you want to invest in the ancient town of Wing City, right? You can invest there. I know that ce.


    My master and I have been to the Martyr Mountain near the ancient town of Yicheng several times. The environment near the ancient town is really good. If we can invest in the ancient town, even if it doesn¡¯t make much money in the future, it¡¯s still a good project to support the local economy and tourism. If Master knew, he would probably support you.


    Yaoyao, just do whatever you want to do. We¡¯ll always stand behind you and support you.¡±Li Zhuoyue had gotten this information from Li Muyang. Other people might not know, but Li Zhuoyue knew.


    Li Zhuoyue knew that his master had some special feelings for that ce. If Li Muyao could preserve some memories after investing there, it would indeed be a good thing.


    ¡°Hmm? Bro, did you really go there with my dad? I always thought that my memory was messed up. I remember that my father brought me there when I was young¡­ It seems that I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. It really exists.


    Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve already decided to invest, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I earn money or not. I only hope that the original scenery of the ancient town can be preserved.¡±


    Li Muyao was surprised and pleasantly surprised to hear that her guess had been verified. Li Muyao had a hunch that she might be able to find the answer to the questions and phenomena that even Old Mrs. Huo had yet to exin to her.


    ¡°Awesome, magnanimous!¡±


    Li Zhuoyue gave Li Muyao a thumbs up. Only someone with a worth of hundreds of millions like Li Muyao would say that investing 100 million yuan didn¡¯t matter if it made money or not.<div>


    As expected, Junior Sister¡¯s situation was big, and she was ashamed of her inferiority!


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll bring you to my house to drop off your luggage, then we¡¯ll have dinner, and then we¡¯ll go to mypany. As for dinner, I¡¯ll naturally treat you to a big meal¡­Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital of a sister I recognize for a physical examination. It¡¯s not easy to make an appointment with an old Chinese doctor. Therefore, you must follow me.¡±


    Well, inviting Li Zhuo to y in Sun City was one thing. The other important task was to help Li Zhuoyue make an appointment with She Tianqi to check Li Zhuoyue¡¯s body.


    Originally, Li Muyao didn¡¯t arrange for Li Zhuoyue to go to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. It was Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle who called Li Muyao and specially asked Li Muyao to make an appointment with an old Chinese medicine doctor to help Li Zhuoyue examine his body. It was mainly because Uncle Li knew that Lin Qin was treated by the old Chinese doctor that Li Muyao hired, so he specially called Li Muyao to help.<div>


    Li Muyao looked at Li Zhuoyue, who was moving around vigorously and didn¡¯t look sick at all.


    However, when she thought about how Uncle Li had specially called to ask Li Muyao for help, Li Muyao naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Moreover, Li Zhuoyue was her senior brother. If there was anything wrong with his body, it was true that he should see a doctor as soon as possible.


    As for what the problem was, Li Muyao could secretly ask She Tianqi.


    ¡°No way! Yaoyao, are you trying to trick me? You know that I¡¯m most afraid of going to the hospital. Besides, I¡¯m not injured. Why should I go to see an old Chinese doctor? Did you misunderstand me?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue had never expected that Li Muyao would actually make an appointment with the old Chinese doctor. Li Zhuoyue knew that Li Muyao knew a very powerful old Chinese doctor in Sun City.


    After all, everyone in Pinn County who was close to Li Muyao¡¯s family knew about Lin Qin¡¯s illness. Lin Qin¡¯s illness had been treated by the old doctor that Li Muyao had hired. After all, Lin Qin had seen many doctors and taken many medicines, but they all said that there was no cure. In the end, she was treated by the old Chinese doctor that Li Muyao had hired, which meant that the doctor¡¯s ability was quite strong.


    But did this have anything to do with Li Zhuoyue?

 Chapter 953: 955-Prison

    Chapter 953: Chapter 955-Prison


    ¡°Can you not look at me like that? Yourpany¡¯s chauffeur is still in front. Can you give me some face? However, Yaoyao, tell me who asked you to hire a traditional Chinese medicine doctor for me?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was quite confident in the front, but his tone and voice were all very low, afraid that the driver in front would hear them.


    The main thing was that when Li Zhuoyue asked thest question, he still felt a little guilty. At the same time, his entire face and neck turned red for some reason, as if he was really hiding something.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t think much of it! It¡¯s just that your uncle knows that I have some connections in Sun City and can hire a very good old Chinese medicine doctor. That¡¯s why he asked me to make an appointment to help.


    Bro, are you too sensitive?| Feeling a little? Uncle Li didn¡¯t tell me anything. He only told me to ask the best doctor to help you. He did not say anything else.


    Honestly, Li, you¡¯re so nervous. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really sick?¡±Li Muyao felt that there was something wrong with Li Zhuoyue¡¯s reaction. Could he really be seriously ill?


    Li Muyao, who was originally joking, immediately looked straight at Li Zhuoyue. She sat up straight and looked at him seriously.


    Sure enough, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s body was a little stiff at this moment, and his forehead was sweating for some reason. Li Muyao suddenly asked,¡±Did you hurt yourself after being pushed into the cerst time? Otherwise, Uncle Li¡¯s words sounded a little serious. You¡¯re my senior brother, so you¡¯re almost my brother.


    If you really have something to say, you have to tell me.


    The old Chinese doctor I know is the country¡¯s national doctor of Chinese medicine. He may not be able to cure all diseases, but he can treat many difficult and misceneous diseases. Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. I have nothing but money.¡±<div>


    The more Li Muyao thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. After all, the medical skills of the hospitals in Pinn County were there. If there was really a serious illness, it would not be able to be diagnosed in a short time. Moreover, Li Zhuoyue was discharged from the hospital so soon and even attended her graduation banquet. Could it be that he really hid some serious illness and only discovered itter?


    It had already been more than a month, almost two months. Would his condition worsen?


    ¡°Stop! Yaoyao, can you really not let your imagination run wild? I really don¡¯t have any serious illness, but if you really help me make an appointment with an old Chinese doctor, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate. Really, my body is quite good. There are no problems.¡±Besides, Li Zhuoyue was too embarrassed to tell his younger sister Li Muyao about men¡¯s problems!


    Besides, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t take the characteristics of men seriously. Anyway, his future career was destined and he couldn¡¯t bring a sense of security to his family. Therefore, the moment Li Zhuoyue was admitted to the National Defense University, he had already nned his future. In addition, Li Zhuoyue had a younger sister at home. Whether he got married or had children in the future was not a big deal to him.


    However, in Li Zhuoyue¡¯s future career n, he would not have a family.


    So, a man¡¯s life| Even if his roots were injured, Li Zhuoyue wouldn¡¯t take it too seriously. As long as he could continue to take the wooden warehouse and do what he liked, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However, Li Zhuoyue had never expected that his uncle would ask Li Muyao for help.


    Fortunately, his uncle didn¡¯t say anything and helped Li Zhuoyue protect this secret. Otherwise, Li Zhuoyue would be so embarrassed!


    ¡°Really? It sounded very suspicious! Are you really alright? However, Uncle Li also said that he would let the old Chinese doctor do a physical examination for you. So, you should really be fine, right?¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Li Zhuoyue¡¯s embarrassed expression. She really couldn¡¯t tell that he was sick. Although Li Zhuoyue¡¯s expression was a little strange, Li Muyao decided to listen to his exnation.


    Men were the same as women. There were indeed some aspects that were a little awkward.


    Li Muyao understood that everyone had their own privacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I promise it¡¯s fine! I¡¯m healthy enough to defeat three of you. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just that Uncle is worried that I¡¯m weak. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao.


    By the way, have Li Mufeng and Yang Biaobiao contacted you recently? Wang Zhenzhenmitted some crimes and is currently staying in our Pinn County detention center.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue still mentioned Wang Zhenzhen to Li Muyao. After she and her twin brother returned to Yangcheng and went to Jin City to study, the matter of Wang Zhenzhen introducing jobs to some young girls in Pinn County two years ago was exposed and brought back to the police station to assist in the investigation. Even Yang Biaobiao, who had wanted to continue getting back together with Wang Zhenzhen, did not expect it.


    Wang Zhenzhen actually did a pimp business, which shocked Yang Biaozhang¡¯s three views.


    After Wang Zhenzhen entered the detention center, Yang Biaobiao disappeared. He left a letter to his parents and ran away from home.


    ¡°What is it? Wang Zhenzhen was really rted to that matter? And Brother Standard, he¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s still willfully running away from home? Auntie Lan and Uncle Yang didn¡¯t mention this when they called me yesterday.


    No, you¡¯re mentioning Li Mufeng to me. What does this have to do with him?¡±Li Muyao felt that it was a little confusing. When she was in Pinn County, Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to assume the worst for Wang Zhenzhen, even if she had some information from Li Zhuoyue. Li Muyao felt that Wang Zhenzhen herself was a girl, so she probably wouldn¡¯t do something that would ruin her conscience.<div>


    However, Li Muyao still misjudged the human heart. The human heart was the hardest to understand. Even in the face of money, how many people could really resist the temptation?| Confused?


    Originally, Li Muyao thought that Wang Zhenzhen would at most lie to Yang Biaochang about her previous job and the miscarriage. In the end, she was also involved in such a big case. Being a pimp was simply courting death.


    As long as the evidence was conclusive, Wang Zhenzhen would not be able toe out for a few years.


    ¡°Ah. Didn¡¯t Uncle Yang tell you? Then this matter¡­Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll tell you. That idiot Yang Biaobiao left a letter saying that he went to find Li Mufeng. He didn¡¯t say where he was going to find him, nor did he exin how he got in touch with Li Mufeng.<div>


    However, Uncle Yang and the others didn¡¯t tell you, probably because they didn¡¯t want you to worry.


    However, since that¡¯s the case, Yaoyao, just pretend that you don¡¯t know. Anyway, Yang Biao was a man in his twenties. He couldn¡¯t possibly live under the protection of his parents forever. If he ran away from home, then so be it. Without him at home, I think Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan will be morefortable. I heard that Uncle Yang and the others have recently thought of adopting a little girl from the orphanage.


    Uncle Yang and the others are ready to give up on Yang Biao, so Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about him. I¡¯m telling you now to let you know about this. Don¡¯t let Yang Biao suddenly contact you one day and you¡¯ll be deceived by him.¡±


    Li Zhuowas the same as Li Yaoyao. They had not expected that Yang Zhihong and Wu Xian would be so fast. They often ran to the orphanage as volunteers volunteers while observing the children they liked.


    There were even some clues recently. It was obvious that Yang Biaobiao¡¯s biological son had really hurt their parents ¡®hearts.


    ¡°No wonder Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan said that I would have a younger sister the next time Ie home. But, bro, can you not use the words ¡®main ount is useless and I¡¯m practicing my smurf ount¡¯ to describe it?


    I¡¯ve heard everything you said. Even if Brother Standardes to me, I won¡¯t believe him easily. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off first.¡±


    Li Muyao brought Li Zhuoyue into the house and brought him to the guest room. Then, she let him wash up. They had just gone out for lunch and then went to thepany. When they arrived at thepany, Li Muyao had a meeting with Huang Yuying and the others, who were working overtime. Li Zhuoyue went straight to Li Muyao¡¯s office to rest.


    By the time Li Muyao was almost done, it was already time to get off work in the afternoon. However, because today was the first day of the nationwideunch of the cosmetic skincare products, no one said that they would get off work on time.


    Of course, there was no need for Li Muyao to take care of dinner. Wu Yuanyuan had already arranged it. After all, it was normal for everyone to work overtime recently. It was the same for takeout in thepany. However, Li Muyao gave everyone a high amount of food allowance. Although it looked like takeout, the actual food was delivered from the high-ss restaurant opposite.


    ¡°Yaoyao, if yourpany eats takeout like this every day, I¡¯m willing to work overtime for you every day. The sry was really high and the treatment was good. If I didn¡¯t get into the National Defense University, I would really be willing toe here and try my luck. I just walked around casually and chatted with your employees. I realized that the lowest paid receptionist in yourpany is much higher than the sry of professionals like us who graduated and worked for several years.¡±


    Speaking of sry, Li Zhuoyue realized for the first time that his junior sister Yaoyao was really, really rich and generous. Thepany¡¯s front desk was worth more than ten thousand yuan. That was a five-figure figure figure!


    Not to mention the sales department and other departments had all kinds of rewards and travel subsidies. There were actually many people who exceeded six or seven figures.<div>


    An investmentpany actually paid more than ten million yuan a year.


    Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany didn¡¯t have many people, less than 50 people, but they offered such a high annual sry. It was simply too much!


    ¡°Brother, can you not let people wander around? You¡¯re a professional, and you¡¯re just chatting with someone like that. There shouldn¡¯t be anything in mypany that you don¡¯t know, right?


    Alright, don¡¯t be jealous. If you don¡¯t have money in the future, just tell your sister.


    However, I still admire you very much. I¡¯ve admired you since you were young. You¡¯re firm in your beliefs and goals. I believe that you can definitely be the person you want to be the most!¡±


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s goal was to be an outstanding guard member like Li Dajian¡¯s master. Of course, it was more special than ordinary guard members. The danger brought by the profession was also upgraded, but that was Li Zhuoyue¡¯s dream!


    ¡°Hehe, I also believe that I can be that kind of person! With Yaoyao¡¯s blessings, I¡¯ll definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use my profession on your employees next time. It¡¯s mainly an upational disease that can¡¯t be changed in a short period of time.¡±Besides, Li Zhuoyue had no intention of changing his job. This was his sister Yaoyao¡¯spany. Wouldn¡¯t he spend more effort to ¡®chat¡¯ with his employees?


    Li Zhuoyue wanted to help Li Muyao check the employees ¡®character, but after Li Zhuoyue went around and asked around, he found that half of the employees in Li Muyao¡¯spany were introduced by Huo Jiling.


    Li Zhuoyue trusted the people Huo Jiling introduced to him. In addition, Li Zhuoyue also found out that two of them were retired guards from the same ce. The one in charge was Li Dajian¡¯s old camp.


    Li Zhuoyue was surprised to find out about this, but he also felt that it was reasonable. After all, his master had sent Huo Jiling to his junior sister Li Muyao¡¯s side in the end, so it was normal for him to send a few more people to work as security guards in his junior sister¡¯spany.


    Li Zhuoyue felt much more at ease with his people around.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still a student. Why do you have an upational disease? Can you be more careful? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you end up like what you see on TV when you go out on missions ande back? You wouldn¡¯t be able to live a normal life.


    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to ask Ling to help hire a psychiatrist in advance. Otherwise¡­ Well, anyway, you still have to take care of your mental and physical health.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t think too much about it and just told the truth. The main thing was that it was always like this on TV.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too imaginative. I don¡¯t know how Huo Jiling¡¯s boyfriend can stand a girl like you. I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll ask Huo Jiling for help if I have any problems.


    I keep in touch with him quite often. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will let myself suffer. Therefore, I will definitely treat myself well.


    On the other hand, Yaoyao, do you have enough time to study and work at the same time? Could he even care about his studies? Let me tell you, university is not like middle school or high school. You have to study seriously and not ck off at all. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to get a university graduation certificate. That would be embarrassing. Anyway, you can earn money anytime, but you can¡¯t study. You have to be clear about these two points.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue had never thought about making money, but now that she saw that Li Muyao had such a big investmentpany, a beauty salon, and two younger brothers to take care of, she had to learn.


    Li Zhuoyue hoped that Li Muyao could still focus on her studies and taking care of her two younger brothers. She wouldn¡¯t neglect her studies just because she was thinking about making money.


    ¡°I understand, I understand. I work hard every day in school. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely graduate with you. I¡¯ve decided to finish my credits in advance. I¡¯ve never dared to rx in my studies!¡±Not everyone was as lucky as Li Muyao and had the chance to start over. Li Muyao knew this better than anyone else.


    Naturally, she would not neglect her studies and her two most important brothers just because of work and money.


    Even without Li Zhuoyue¡¯s reminder, Li Muyao would always remind herself of this.


    Besides, Huo Jiling, the butler, had a boyfriend who cared more about Li Muyao than her two younger brothers. Not only would he remind Li Muyao to study hard, but he would also mention her studies every three to five days and ask her if she had any problems or difficulties in her studies.


    That¡¯s right, Huo Jiling still retained some of Li Muyao¡¯s habits from when she was repeating her third year of high school, which was to ask Li Muyao to check her homework or the key points of her homework from time to time.


    Even though Huo Jiling was pressed for time and had a lot of work to do, and he couldn¡¯t be contacted often, he would ask Li Muyao the same question asst time.


    Poor Li Muyao. Even though she had be a university student, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of Huo Jiling¡¯s constant attention. Fortunately, Li Muyao also maintained good study habits!<div>

 Chapter 954: Chinese Medicine Garden Event

    Chapter 954: Chinese Medicine Garden Event


    ¡°This is indeed good. I¡¯ve always known that you don¡¯t need to worry too much about your studies. Anyway, Yaoyao, it¡¯s good that you have a n in your hand.


    However, can you really handle these things at work?


    The employees and administrators in yourpany do seem to be quite good, but will they really not affect your studies or life? Actually, if Yaoyao was too busy, she could give him an assistant or secretary to follow him to Jin City.


    After all, it would be a waste of time to travel between Sun City and Jin City every time. Besides, don¡¯t you have to participate in the university studentwork technology game designpetition next year?¡±


    To be honest, Li Zhuoyue had never been very worried about Li Muyao¡¯s academic performance.


    Just like how Li Muyao said that she would repeat her studies and take the college entrance examination, getting into Li Muyao¡¯s ideal university wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. After all, Li Muyao¡¯s academic performance and learning ability had always been good. Even though she had stopped for a year, Li Zhuoyue was still very confident in Li Muyao¡¯s studies. It was just that it was a little surprising that Li Muyao won the title of the national humanities champion.


    Even though Li Zhuoyue knew about Li Muyao¡¯s ability, he was still a little worried. Usually, because of work and business, he had neglected some details in his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Actually, I don¡¯t manage much of thepany¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s mainly Sister Ying and the others who make their own decisions. It¡¯s just that in front of some important decisions, they need my nod and signature before they can agree to the next step.


    Usually, I only need to take care of my studies and life.


    Although I have an investmentpany, I don¡¯t have as many things to do as you think. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to hire so many people and keep me busy.<div>


    Moreover, the people in thepany were all experienced veterans, not all of them were neers.


    So, I do have enough time to arrange my studies and life. You don¡¯t have to worry. Although I put Xiao Yu and Yang Yang in boarding school, I still pay attention to them at all times.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that Li Zhuoyue was worried out of kindness. He didn¡¯t even deliberately mention that she had thrown her two younger brothers into boarding school. He was simply concerned about her. He was afraid that the pressure from work and business would affect her mood and affect her studies.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    After Li Zhuoyue was sure that the problem he was worried about wouldn¡¯t happen, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he asked about Li Muyao¡¯s experience with She Tianqi.


    After listening to Li Muyao¡¯s description, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s face turned serious.¡±¡±If you encounter such a thing again in the future, Yaoyao, you must call the police first. Don¡¯t do anything rash again.


    Although the situation was urgent, he was still a little impulsive.


    If the other party were a human trafficker or some vicious, powerful man, Yaoyao, you might not be so lucky.


    Even if Yaoyao had the ability to protect herself, many people who were hurt by bad people in the end would always be people with good martial strength.


    Anyways, Yaoyao, don¡¯t be rash next time you encounter such a thing. Saving people is a good thing, but you have to put your own safety first. Sigh, I don¡¯t know if I should feel happy or sad for your thoughts.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue naturally knew that Li Muyao was kind-hearted and even a little bold. If it wasn¡¯t for her meticulous and courageous nature, she really wouldn¡¯t have discovered the problem with the human trafficker¡¯s luggage at the first moment and even sessfully saved the child. But just hearing this, Li Zhuoyue was worried for Li Muyao.


    It was true. The few times Li Zhuoyue met Li Muyao and the things that happened around Li Muyao made Li Zhuoyue feel that Li Muyao¡¯s luck was very good again. Good luck didn¡¯t always exist, so Li Zhuoyue hoped that Li Muyao would always put her safety first.


    Only after ensuring his own safety would he make a move. Moreover, after making a move, he had to ensure that he could wait for reinforcements.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I naturally know what level my ability is at, that¡¯s why I attacked. Senior Brother, don¡¯t talk about me anymore. Ah Ling has already talked about me many times because of this matter, and I¡¯ve already learned my lesson.


    You know, Senior Brother, your own safety is much more serious than mine. If I¡¯m not worried about you, doesn¡¯t that mean I have confidence in you? Therefore, let¡¯s not talk about each other. We just need to remember that our safety and life are the most important factors.


    Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for that time when I acted by chance, I wouldn¡¯t have met Elder She and her family, and I wouldn¡¯t have this ¡®rtive¡¯ of the She family. In short, I was d that I had acted in time.¡±


    Regret was impossible!


    However, Li Muyao really remembered the lesson. When Li Muyao did this, her rtionship with Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t as good as it was now. Huo Jiling had taught Li Muyao a lesson twice.


    Later on, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling became a couple. Huo Jiling dug up this old score and threatened Li Muyao several times. Huo Jiling also personally trained Li Muyao with a few killer moves that even her father had never taught Li Muyao.<div>


    Every move was unexpected, but every move could seize the other party¡¯s weakness and buy himself more time and opportunities.


    Even now, Li Muyao would review these moves every morning.


    Martial arts required constant practice every day. Only then would he not be afraid when he really needed it, and he could even give his life more protection.


    ¡°Well, what you sow, you reap.¡±Of course, Li Zhuoyue also knew that many things were like this. If you didn¡¯t put in the effort, where would you get the rewards?<div>


    After that, Li Zhuoyue stopped pestering him about this question. Instead, he asked Li Muyao about the interesting things and cultural characteristics of Yangcheng.


    The next day, Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t eat breakfast and went straight to She Family Hospital. The person who came to pick them up was She Yujin herself. ¡°Yaoyao, my dad is already waiting in the office. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Dad asked me to bring you to have breakfast first. As for your senior brother, let him go alone to see my dad.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Alright!¡±


    Li Muyao had forgotten about this matter, but since She Yujin and She Tianqi had already made arrangements, Li Muyao felt that she really didn¡¯t need to follow Li Zhuoyue. Men always needed self-esteem and privacy.


    He also thought that Li Zhuoyue should be fine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from him.


    As for Li Muyao directly inviting She Tianqi, a big country doctor, to see Li Zhuoyue, it was Uncle Li who suggested that Li Muyao invite the best traditional Chinese medicine doctor to treat Li Zhuoyue.


    Since Li Zhuoyue wasn¡¯t sick, Li Muyao felt that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems even if She Tianqi, an old national doctor, helped him check. Naturally, she could rest assured and have breakfast with She Yujin.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time she went to She Family Chinese Medical Hospital for breakfast, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The chefs in the canteen of She Family Chinese Medical Hospital were all very good chefs, especially the soups of various herbal dishes. Even for someone like Li Muyao who wasn¡¯t sick, she would order a bowl of herbal soup to warm her stomach in the morning.


    ¡°Ah! It was really delicious. Every time she came to the canteen to drink soup, she felt that it was great and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. By the way, Sister Yujin, how has Little Jingjing been recently?


    I heard from Little Cangshu that Jingjing has grown up a lot.


    Is little Cangshu free tomorrow? I n to bring him to the zoo to y? At the same time, I¡¯ll also bring my senior brother around Sun City.¡±Since they had agreed to bring little Cangshu along during National Day, Li Muyao naturally had to tell her mother, She Yujin, about it.


    It seemed like the condition of the small sword-shaped herb had improved, but he still rarelymunicated with others.


    It was just that he was simr to the She family, unlike Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang, who had so many words and thoughts. It was the little fatty in the neighborhood. He heard that he had a temper with little Cangshu recently. The two children had not contacted each other for more than a week.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have much time even though she was studying at Huaqing University. However, Little Cangshu would still leave messages for Li Muyao. Every time he left a message, it was like he was writing a small essay.


    Long after long, they all talked about the daily life of little Cangshu.


    Fortunately, the message that little Cangshu left for Li Muyao wasn¡¯t particrly boring. While Li Muyao found it interesting, she also understood some of the recent psychological journey of little Cangshu, so that Li Muyao and the She family could understand more of little Cangshu¡¯s inner thoughts through Li Muyao.


    ¡°Jingjing is indeed the same every day. She¡¯s not drinking milk anymore. Even if I¡¯m not at home, she¡¯s still very obedient. If Cangshu goes with you, will it be inconvenient for you, Yaoyao?


    Actually, it was indeed better for him if he could go out and y more. It¡¯s just that his father, grandparents, and I can¡¯t bring him out anymore. If Yaoyao has no problem, bring him along!¡±


    When they were young, the thoughts of little Cangzhu were not important to She Yujin and the other adults. In addition, some autistic children were indeed unwilling tomunicate with the outside world.


    Even if there was, it wasn¡¯tmon. Even if the little sword-shaped grass was very smart and sensible, there was still such a disease. Now, the little Cangshu could contact Li Muyao every two to three days. Such frequent contact was quite effective for the little Cangshu¡¯s illness. It was because of Li Muyao¡¯s appearance that the little Cangshu¡¯s illness began to recover bit by bit.


    She Yujin was even more touched that Li Muyao could still think of bringing little Cangshu out during the busy National Day holiday. If she rejected him, she would never bring it up.


    This was also one of the reasons why She Tian Qi, a big country expert, was willing to treat Li Muyao¡¯s senior brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient for me. Anyway, I¡¯ve spent more time ying with my senior brother in Yangcheng these few days. Moreover, with my senior brother here, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to bring little Cangshu. Besides, having a child by my side is also more lively. Otherwise, if Ah Ling finds out that I apanied my senior brother to visit Yangcheng alone, he will be jealous again.¡±


    At this point, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t tarnish Huo Jiling¡¯s image. However, Li Muyao was just saying it casually. She was worried that She Yujin would find it too troublesome. Besides, Li Muyao also hoped that little Cangshu would recover soon.


    Especially since she could help a little with the little Cangshu¡¯s illness, Li Muyao was willing to spend some time and energy to cooperate with the little Cangshu.


    Also, the rtionship between people needed to be managed. In addition, Li Muyao indeed treated the She family as her rtives and friends. Of course, Li Muyao was willing to treat little Cangshu well.<div>


    He said this so that She Yujin wouldn¡¯t feel burdened.


    ¡°Your Ling is not as petty as you say. Alright, since Yaoyao said that there¡¯s no problem, then I¡¯ll send little Cangshu to your house tomorrow. Do I need to give you a copy of your senior brother¡¯s medical record when ites outter?¡±


    She Yujin asked as she drank the soup.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, right? My senior doesn¡¯t seem to be sick. If he didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t want his medical record. Hehe, speaking of which, I have to thank Grandpa She for taking the time to personally treat my senior brother.¡±


    After all, there was a limit to the number of times She Tian Qi could go into the world of the ma every year.


    For example, treating Li Zhuoyue was not only cutting the queue, but it was also considered special treatment.


    Li Muyao was embarrassed, but Li Zhuoyue wasn¡¯t just anyone, so Li Muyao was also concerned.


    ¡°No, my dad is happy to meet you. By the way, there¡¯s an event at the herb ntation at the end of the year. Do you want to participate? I forgot to tell you about this before.


    Then I thought of you going to school. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll mention it to you face to face. Sometimes, your brother-inw is busy on a business trip and always forgets. In the past, there were very few activities in the herbal ntation base. However, after Yaoyao invested in expanding the nting areast year, the local officials wanted to use this to promote the local herbal medicine.


    At the same time, we should increase our efforts to publicize the benefits of nting Chinese herbs and let more locals who went out to work return to their hometowns to participate in the construction. After all, I heard that families who nted Chinese herbs ording to our contract would earn more money in a year than those who worked in factories and construction sites.


    In short, this was a very meaningful thing. It was at the end of December, which was around New Year¡¯s Day. Yaoyao, you should take a look at the time yourself. Can you spare some time to participate with us? It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t. The event wouldn¡¯tst long, just two or three days.¡±


    In the past, the She family only had their own herbal medicine base, and there weren¡¯t manymoners who worked with them. However,st year, Li Muyao wanted to buy herbal medicines from the She family and directly invested arge amount of money to expand the nting base. The cooperation that was originally only one or two counties directly expanded to the entire city. The amount of herbal medicines was more than double the original amount.


    The city¡¯s officials and the counties that cooperated with them naturally wanted to use this event to create their own unique industrial chain for the local area. They wanted to let more people know the quality and production of local Chinese medicinal herbs, so that more hospitals or other businesses rted to medicine could take note of it.<div>


    After all, there was a limit to the number of herb gardens that could be used directly by the She family. The entire city¡¯snd was suitable for growing Chinese medicinal herbs, so they couldn¡¯t waste it on other crops. Moreover, Chinese medicinal herbs were indeed more valuable than ordinary crops, so why not take this route?


    The government wanted to use all thend in the city. After all, many people had gone out to work in recent years, causing more mountains and fields to be abandoned. Naturally, they wanted to use these again.

 Chapter 955: Suffering a Second Injury

    Chapter 955: Suffering a Second Injury


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer you right now. Because I don¡¯t know if there will be any activities at school.


    If the school really needs me to participate in any activities, I¡¯ll definitely focus on the school first. So, Sister Yujin, I can¡¯t agree to this now.


    However, Sister Yujin, you can ask brother-inw to leave one or two spots for me first. If I can¡¯t go there myself, I¡¯ll get thepany to send a representative over. Of course, if you need mypany¡¯s cooperation, you can ask brother-inw to tell me directly or tell Sister Ying!¡±


    Li Muyao really didn¡¯t dare to directly answer that she had time to participate together. After all, she was already a university student now. She didn¡¯t need freshmen like them to perform on stage during National Day.


    However, it might not be the case on New Year¡¯s Day.


    Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t tell She Yujin about her ns around New Year¡¯s Day. Besides, there were still two months until New Year¡¯s Day. No one knew what would happen in these two months.


    However, if he helped Li Muyao reserve a spot in advance, then Li Muyao herself couldn¡¯t attend. Huang Yuying could also arrange for someone from thepany to represent her.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Yaoyao, you¡¯re no longer just the boss of thepany. You¡¯re also a university student in Huaqing. It¡¯s indeed hard to say when the timees. Alright, I¡¯ll tell your brother-inw to reserve three spots for you.


    Yaoyao, if you can¡¯t go to the scene in person, it¡¯s the same as asking the employees in thepany to go.


    I didn¡¯t consider this.<div>


    By the way, are you used to school? Was it easy to get along with ssmates and roommates? I heard that you live in the dormitory more often now. If there¡¯s anything, you can call us at any time.


    Your brother-inw and I have many ssmates in Jin City. Even my dad has many students in Jin City. If anyone dares to bully you, Yaoyao, you can bully them back. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble, and don¡¯t be afraid of us not having anyone.¡±


    Of course, She Yujin knew that Huo Jiling¡¯s family lived in Jincheng, but now that Huo Jiling was working abroad, even if the Huo family was there, they might not be able to keep an eye on Li Muyao.


    She Yujin was worried that Li Muyao would be bullied in Jin City.


    Therefore, She Yujin hoped that Li Muyao would treat the She family as rtives. If there was anything that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t solve herself, she would call them.


    Although the She family owned a Chinese medicine hospital in Sun City, She Tian Qi had many Chinese medicine doctors all over the world, including Jin City. Anyone could be afraid of people, but she, Li Muyao, didn¡¯t need to be afraid.


    Li Muyao smiled and replied,¡± Sister Yujin, you know that I¡¯m not the kind of person who will let myself suffer. If I suffer a loss, I¡¯ll take revenge on the spot.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long.


    However, Huaqing University is a famous university in China after all. It won¡¯t be like a school in a small ce where school violence urs. They were all adults, and they knew what kind of things they had done. Naturally, they had to bear the consequences.


    Therefore, everyone would at most throw a small tantrum. Nothing big would happen. Everyone was busy studying or dating, so there were only a few people who would cause trouble for others.¡±


    Moreover, students who could enter Huaqing University would not be too stupid, no matter how bad their IQ was. They would not take the initiative to provoke people they were not familiar with. Gold City didn¡¯t have many people, but it had many powerful and noble people.


    Many people said that the security guard of a certain residential area in Jin City was likely to be a retired senior executive of a certain department. He was not someone that ordinary people could afford to offend. This sounded like a joke, but there were really many such things in the field.


    Sweeping monks did exist, and there were even more in Gold City!


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t bully people, and we can¡¯t let others bully us. Today is theunch date of yourpany¡¯s cosmetics and skincare products, right? Is there a rough guess for the national sales volume?


    Anyway, I know that most of the female doctors and guardians in our Chinese Medical Hospital have a set. Those who have used it all say it¡¯s good. Some people even suggested that our She Family Chinese Medical Hospital could also produce a skin-care product rted to medicine. It¡¯s simr to the skin repair product that we developed for Yaoyao.


    This suggestion was immediately rejected by my dad. He felt that Chinese medicine should be like Chinese medicine. We can research products rted to cosmetics, but we can¡¯t produce them in our own Chinese medicine hospital. We can work with you.


    When the timees, Yaoyao, you have to give me the person in charge of the research team in yourpany. Our family does have a few good prescriptions that we can take out.


    Yaoyao, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject him. This is my dad¡¯s suggestion. If you agree, we¡¯ll take the form and discuss the follow-up with your research studio.¡±


    The Skin Repair Ointment was indeed unexpectedly popr. It had the highest sales volume and profit among all the ointment types in the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital. Many of the shareholders who owned the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital were tempted. They felt that the hospital could do more in-depth research in this area and produce more products.<div>


    Then, the profits of the Chinese medical hospital would increase.


    Everyone wanted to make more money, so they naturally thought of ways to develop more products that people liked. However, as the biggest shareholder of She Family Chinese Medical Hospital, She Tian Qi naturally would not agree. Moreover, the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital¡¯s teachings had always been there: to save lives and heal the wounded! These were the principles of the She Family Chinese Medical Hospital.


    The hospital¡¯s principles would never change, and they would never change in this lifetime.


    However, they could find partners to develop together, just like the daily chemical factory under Li Muyao¡¯spany.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the cooperation. As for the sales volume, there were no statistics for the time being. It should be released after the end of the national bed. In any case, the sales of good products should not be too bad.


    ¡°In addition, the herbs we use are all natural and organic. They are also ancient recipes. There will definitely be no problem. I¡¯m still very confident in this.¡±Indeed, Li Muyao was quite satisfied with the finished product of the medicine and makeup form that Old Madam Huo had given her.


    She had personally tested it herself. All the men and women in Dream Come True, as well as the beauticians, apprentices, and customers in Dream Come True Beauty Shop, had tried it for more than a year. Moreover, they had really agreed on all the products that they had used. In addition, they had invited Liang Rufang to shoot the endorsement advertisement this time. Every major television station broadcasted the advertisement every day, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Before inviting Liang Rufang to shoot the endorsement advertisement, Huang Yuying, thepany¡¯s advertising department, and the sales department of the daily chemical factory investigated Liang Rufang¡¯s ability to carry goods.


    The results of the research were very gratifying. In addition, the cosmetic series of skincare products had a certain reputation in the big cities near Yangcheng and Harbor City. Coupled with the advertisements on TV every day, the sales were not low.


    Finally, Li Muyao cooperated with Huo Jiling¡¯spany to create a website dedicated to ¡®Dream Come True¡¯, which was dedicated to selling the skincare products of this series.


    Ever since it was officiallyunched yesterday, the sales volume of the 24-hour event had exceeded one million. The online sales department was stunned. They had thought that the online sales department was redundant at Dream Come True Investment Company. They had even moved from thepany¡¯s office to the daily chemical factory.


    Fortunately, everyone had prepared for half a year. On the first day of theunch, the sales directly exceeded one million yuan. It really gave the online sales department a boost!


    Therefore, Li Muyao didn¡¯te to Sun City to see the sales situation of the major supermarkets in the country after they went public. She mainly looked at the sales situation of the daily chemical factories and the online sales department on both sides of thepany.


    After all, online shopping was not particrly popr now, but many white-cor workers sat in front of theputer to do their work. In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s pharmaceutical website also supported the cash on delivery service, as well as the reason for the seven-day return and refund without any reason, and even the mobile phone could log in to the website to operate, which was extremely convenient.


    He also made advertisements on variousrge and small forum websites across the country. The poprity of the website would also be known by more and more people along with Liang Rufang¡¯s advertisement on television.


    Physical sales were a portion of online sales, but it was also an astonishing market.


    Selling both online and offline, Li Muyao didn¡¯t even need to guess. She could even imagine that after National Day, all the beautiful girls would discuss the cosmetic and skincare products from theirpany¡¯s daily chemical factory.<div>


    ¡°We are also very confident in our future cooperation.¡± Next, She Yujin represented the She Family and She Tianqi to discuss the possibilities of future cooperation with Li Muyao.


    An hourter, they finished their breakfast and Li Zhuoyue¡¯s checkup was done.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry about your senior brother. He¡¯s in good health. Although he has some old injuries, he¡¯ll be fine as long as he takes a few Chinese medicines that I prescribed.


    Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine!


    As for you, you don¡¯t look as good as before. Come over and I¡¯ll personally take your pulse. I¡¯ll give you a few more prescriptions to warm up your body. I¡¯ll ask your Sister Yujin to help you get some medicine and bring it back to Jin City to drink. Girls are too thin and not healthy enough.¡±She Tianqi really treated Li Muyao like his own junior.


    Therefore, after he saw Li Zhuoyue, he knew what Li Muyao was thinking and said it directly.


    Li Muyao was also well-behaved. She had always known that the elders liked girls who were round and plump. A tall and thin girl like her would naturally worry if she was losing weight to look good.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that my senior brother is fine. I¡¯ll have to trouble Grandpa She. However, could Chinese medicine not be too bitter?¡±Li Muyao knew that she wasn¡¯t sick, but she was willing to take the medicine that She Tianqi had prescribed for her and bring it back to Jin City.


    Anyway, she knew that drinking it was good for her body.


    She Tianqi also checked Li Muyao¡¯s pulse and prescribed some warm medicine before pulling Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue back to the She family for lunch. In the afternoon, Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue took little Cangshu to climb Mount Baiyun in Yangcheng.


    In the next few days, Li Muyao brought Li Zhuoyue and little Cangshu to visit all the scenic spots in Sun City. It just so happened that the National Day holiday wasing to an end.


    ¡°What time is the ne tomorrow?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyao had just sent little Cangshu, who had been ying with them for a few days, back to the She family. On the way back, Li Zhuoyue asked Li Muyao. Li Muyao had asked herpany staff to buy the ne ticket back to Jin City. The time and details were sent to Li Muyao¡¯s phone, so Li Zhuoyue asked.<div>


    ¡°9:30! They could have lunch together in Jincheng before going back to school. By the way, Senior Brother, Elder She said that there¡¯s no problem after seeing you. Why don¡¯t you be honest with him? What illness are you looking for? Also, how did your old injuriese about?¡±


    Li Muyao believed in She Tianqi¡¯s medical skills. If he said that Li Zhuoyue was fine, she would believe him.


    However, they were about to return to Jin City, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t know what illness Li Zhuoyue was looking for Elder She for.


    ¡°Elder She already said that my body is very good, so of course it¡¯s just a normal pulse check! As for old injuries, you are also a martial arts student, how can you not know? Alright, don¡¯t worry. Your senior brother¡¯s body is extremely strong, so you don¡¯t have to worry at all.


    If even the old Chinese doctor said it was good, then it was really good.¡±Li Zhuoyue wouldn¡¯t tell Li Muyao that his uncle and his family were worried about the most important part of a man¡¯s life.


    Li Zhuoyue had previously assisted the police on a mission.| Although the injury wasn¡¯t too serious, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t react much in the morning. Until Pinn County was pushed into the cer by those people and was injured again.


    It was a secondary injury. Although he could be discharged so quickly, the doctor in Pinn County had already announced that Li Zhuoyue had lost his ability in that area. The future Li Zhuoyue might not be able to be a real man.


    This painful news was a great thing for Li Zhuoyue, who had long nned for his future. In the future, when he went undercover, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to resist the temptation of a honey trap.| Bewildered. Anyway, his masculine functions were not responding. No matter how many beauties came, Li Zhuoyue would not fall for them.


    However, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s family and uncle were extremely anxious. In the end, after Li Zhuoyue returned to school, Uncle Li and the others looked around and finally decided to ask Li Muyao to help them get an old Chinese doctor to treat him.


    If even the old Chinese doctor couldn¡¯t handle it, then it was Li Zhuoyue¡¯s fate!


    Li Zhuoyue naturally wouldn¡¯t say such private things. Besides, Li Zhuoyue thought that his life couldn¡¯t be cured. Under the acupuncture treatment of She Tianqi, the old national master, he immediately stood up with vitality and vitality.


    It was like a miracle. Li Zhuoyue found it unbelievable. He no longer had to prepare to die without descendants. She Tianqi had said that as long as Li Zhuoyue took the Chinese medicine he prescribed, he woulde back to get a few injections when he wanted to get married and have children. All the worries he had about his future career would be gone.


    Even now, Elder She could guarantee that Li Zhuoyue was fully functional. He could also guarantee that Li Zhuoyue would fall for the honey trap when he went undercover.<div>


    However, Elder She had specifically instructed Li Zhuoyue that he had to keep himself clean for the next few years.


    In any case, if Li Zhuoyue could get the results that he wanted and make his family rest assured, then Li Zhuoyue was willing to tell his family about this matter, but he was too embarrassed to tell Li Muyao about it.

 Chapter 956: Daily Nectar Factory

    Chapter 956: Daily Nectar Factory


    Li Muyao stared at Li Zhuoyue seriously for a while. Seeing Li Zhuoyue avoid her gaze guiltily, Li Muyao bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Yes, I believe that your body is in good health, and I also believe in Elder She¡¯s medical skills. If he helped you stamp it and said that there was no problem, then there was no problem. However, should I call your uncle or do you call him yourself?¡±


    Actually, Li Muyao still wanted to know what was wrong with Li Zhuoyue.


    However, when Li Yao contacted Huo Jilingst night, she told him about it. Finally, Huo Jiling said to Li Muyao,¡±Baby, you don¡¯t have to care so much about a man other than your boyfriend.¡±


    Besides, Li Zhuoyue was already an adult. It was normal for him to have some private matters. Even if you were his close junior sister, it was not appropriate for you to ask him about things that he did not want to say.


    Be good, Li Zhuoyue doesn¡¯t want to tell you, so there¡¯s no need to ask. Besides, Elder She said that it was not a big problem and that Li Zhuoyue would be fine after drinking a few Chinese medicines. There was no need for Baby to be curious. After all, if he really had any privacy and you found out, would he not want his face?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s words sessfully convinced Li Muyao to let go of her curiosity about Li Zhuoyue¡¯s illness.


    Since Li Zhuoyue¡¯s uncle¡¯smission had beenpleted, Li Muyao naturally had to give him some feedback. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the results, and Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been able to help.


    In any case, Li Muyao had done what she needed to do. Moreover, Elder She had personally given her the diagnosis results, so Li Muyao was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them myself. I¡¯ll call my uncle and the others when I return to Jin City tomorrow. They were just worrying for nothing. I¡¯m an adult. How can I not know how to take care of myself? I¡¯m clear about my own body. Anyway, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it in the future.


    When we get to Jin City, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and take you around our school. You can enter our school as a family member.¡±The National Defense University was stricter than Huaqing University. One had to have an application and proof to visit rtives or bring people back to school.<div>


    If they entered the school in the name of a student¡¯s family, the procedures would be much simpler. In addition, Li Muyao was also a student of Huaqing University. She just needed to show her ID card and student ID card to enter the National Defense University with Li Zhuoyue.


    ¡°Really? Can I go in and visit your school? I have to go there. I¡¯m really curious about your school.¡±Li Muyao had visited many ordinary universities in her previous life.


    She had even visited Huaqing University, where Li Muyao was currently studying.


    However, Li Muyao was really curious about a university like the National Defense University. However, such a university wouldn¡¯t be open to the public like Huaqing University. Really, if Li Zhuoyue hadn¡¯t mentioned it himself, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it, let alone mention it.


    He only dared to beat around the bush and praise the handsome young men in the honor guard who came out of the National Defense University on TV and the news.


    Seeing Li Muyao so excited and happy, Li Zhuoyue suddenlyughed.¡±¡±Of course you can. Not only can you show us around our school, but you can also introduce some handsome guys to us.


    Didn¡¯t you always say that all the handsome boys were handed over to the country? I¡¯ll bring you to see those handsome young men who will hand over to the country after graduation. But you have to tell Huo Jiling that you asked toe to my school, not that I invited you. Can you do that?¡±


    Huo Jiling was very possessive of Li Muyao. Even if he knew that Li Zhuoyue was Li Muyao¡¯s senior brother, there would be no romantic rtionship between them other than the rtionship between senior and junior brothers.| Disregard their rtionship.


    However, when Huo Jiling contacted Li Zhuoyue, his attitude wasn¡¯t very good. He would subconsciously be aggressive when talking to Li Zhuoyue. Even though they had been in contact for the past few days, each time they contacted each other, they would start with work and end with personal matters. Moreover, the content at the end of each contact was rted to Li Muyao.


    Also, Li Zhuoyue had always wanted to have a fight with Huo Jiling.


    After all, Li Zhuoyue had heard too much about Huo Jiling¡¯s outstanding deeds from his master. Even when Li Zhuoyue guessed that after his master passed away, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling would not have a chance, in the end, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao got together again and their rtionship was especially good. Huo Jiling could help Li Zhuoyue with any of his studies or work problems.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s ability and connections in the industry were beyond Li Zhuoyue¡¯s reach. Of course, after Huo Jiling and Li Zhuoyue got in touch, their rtionship did get better and better, but the rtionship between men was so frank and interesting. There were even many maic fields that girls couldn¡¯t understand.


    Just like how Li Zhuoyue said he was afraid Huo Jiling would find out, he did it on purpose.


    It seemed like he didn¡¯t mind the matter at all!


    Li Muyao was stunned. What did her visit to Li Zhuoyue¡¯s school have to do with Huo Jiling?


    Li Muyao was stunned for a split second before she figured it out. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Student Li Zhuoyue, your thinking is not correct! I simply followed you to your school to show concern for your life and learning environment. I¡¯m just meeting your ssmates. I didn¡¯t do anything out of line or let Ah Ling down, okay?


    Now that you¡¯ve said that, it makes me feel like I¡¯ve done something wrong. However, don¡¯t worry. If Ah Ling finds out, I definitely won¡¯t let him me you.


    He would definitely tell Ling that his senior brother was simply bringing him here to see the world and see the handsome little brother who would be handed over to the country in the future. He was really just admiring him.¡±


    Pure admiration?<div>


    Indeed!


    Seeing those handsome and charming guards on TV made Li Muyao happy and her blood boil. When Li Muyao was young, she had told her father that she wanted to find a handsome guard brother who was as brave and great as her father to be her boyfriend.


    Unfortunately, Li Muyao had been betrothed to him since she was a child.


    Now, she had a handsome boyfriend like Huo Jiling. Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have the identity of a bodyguard, he was not much different from the little brothers who were handed over to the country.<div>


    Li Muyao directly told Li Zhuoyue her thoughts.¡±Besides, Senior Brother, you have to admit that my Ling is not inferior to you students from the National Defense University in terms of education, looks, or physical fitness, right?


    Moreover, Ling was also working for the country now. He was almost like a little brother who had been handed over to the country. Therefore, I will definitely like my Ah Ling more. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will fall in love with someone else. Anyway, my Ah Ling is better than others in every way, even better than you, Senior Brother.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue rubbed the back of his head. Not only had he been forcefully fed dog food, but he had also been directly outssed. He had not forgotten to step on himself.


    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m your biological senior brother. How can you step on me like this? I¡¯m right in front of you and you dare to say that about me. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Alright, alright, I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have questioned your rtionship with Huo Jiling.


    I promise that I¡¯ll let you see the little brothers you really want to see tomorrow. Is that okay? No, there are handsome girls in our school. Do you want to get to know them? I can ask the seniors for help now.¡±


    Since his junior sister wanted to see handsome and neat little brothers, then another group of handsome little sisters was also possible.


    After all, ever since Li Zhuoyue entered the National Defense University, his performance had always been good. Moreover, he knew many people. It was not too difficult to fulfill his junior sister¡¯s small wish.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I have to be with thedies. I still want to take a photo with them! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa If Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and Ling hadn¡¯t suggested that I enroll in Huaqing University¡¯s finance department.


    I can apply to the National Defense University. That way, I can still walk the path that Dad once walked and meet the cutest people he said.¡±


    Speaking of this university choice, Li Muyao did feel a little regretful after continuing to interact with Li Zhuoyue. He even felt that he should walk the same path as Li Zhuoyue.


    However, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t alone, nor was her father still alive.


    After her rebirth, she could be delicate, but she could not willfully abandon her two younger brothers and ignore them.


    Sigh.<div>


    However, Li Muyao felt that she had not done what she had done. Maybe before her two younger brothers entered university and asked about their choices, Li Muyao could add the National Defense University as a voluntary school for her two younger brothers.


    Even if her two younger brothers chose the one they liked in the end, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have too many regrets. Because Li Zhuoyue had already entered the National Defense University, he would truly walk the path that his father had walked in the future.


    After all, he was his own senior brother, so the path he walked could be considered as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    ¡°You¡¯re a beautiful little fairy. You¡¯ll be a refugee from Africa in less than half a year after entering our National Defense University.


    Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re studying finance like this.


    Every day, you can follow your own preferences, make yourself beautiful, and happily earn money to do what you like. If you want to enroll in the National Defense University, I won¡¯t agree to it even if Xiao Yu, Yang Yang, and Huo Jiling don¡¯t agree. His master would not agree either.


    I¡¯ll take a good look at the roads and scenery that Master has walked and seen for you, so don¡¯t feel regretful.¡±Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t really like to talk about his master. Every time his master was mentioned, his mood would be heavy.


    However, Li Zhuoyue was telling the truth. He was the one who had been brought up by his master since he was young and had been taught by him. Even his future path had been nned by his master.


    Li Zhuoyue himself really liked this future profession, so he only needed one person to do it. Li Muyao was a girl. She only needed to be responsible for making herself beautiful, earning money, and doing what she liked.


    The task of moving forward with a heavy load was left to Li Zhuoyue!


    ¡°Hahahaha, now you admit that I¡¯m a little fairy? It¡¯s not easy, Senior Brother. You loved to call me a tough woman when you were young. I¡¯ve been pretty since I was young. You always call me that, and I¡¯ve been angry many times.


    You have to call me little fairy in the future. You don¡¯t even have to call me Yaoyao anymore, remember? I have to make up for all the injuries that I suffered when I was young!¡±


    Li Muyaoughed loudly to drive away the negative emotions. At the same time, she also mentioned the incident where she was bullied by Li Zhuoyue when she was young.<div>


    ¡°Alright, cute little fairy, do we still have to go to your daily chemical factory? Tomorrow was thest day of the holiday. Shouldn¡¯t he check the sales volume for the next six days?


    You don¡¯t want to see it?


    Little fairy, I actually want to see it a little. I want to know not only the sales volume but also the sales figures. I always feel that our country¡¯s Inte era will develop better and better. In the future, Huo Jiling¡­He will definitely be a leading figure in China¡¯s inte technology.¡±Li Zhuoyue¡¯s recognition of Huo Jiling was not false at all.


    Huo Jiling was able to establish his ownpany overseas and make one of the most popr games in the country.


    Now that Huo Jiling had joined a secret mission of the country, if he seeded in the future, his status in China would definitely rise like water. It might even be higher than imagined.


    China¡¯s digital age. This wasn¡¯t a project, and Huo Jiling was one of the people in charge.


    No need. Huo Jiling was really as Li Dajian had said. Huo Jiling was a good match for his daughter, Li Muyao.


    ¡°My Ling must be outstanding! If you want to see it, then let¡¯s go. However, he could only see the online store¡¯s sales volume and sales figures for six days, and he had to wait until after midnight to get urate real-time data.


    Senior Brother, are you sure you want to stay up all night at the daily chemical factory to look at the data? We have to catch a flight tomorrow morning. Can you get up by then?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know why Li Zhuoyue was suddenly interested in these data, but if Li Zhuoyue wanted to see it, Li Muyao was naturally willing to apany him to witness the miracle.


    ¡°Little fairy, you really underestimate me. Even if I didn¡¯t sleep for two or three days, I would still be a hundred times more energetic. Alright, shall we set off now? I¡¯ll also go into your daily chemical factory to take a look at the assembly line. I heard from my uncle that our Pinn County is actually quite suitable for building a daily chemical factory. Do you want to consider setting up a branch factory in our Pinn County?¡±


    Pinn County was their hometown.


    If they built factories in their hometown, they could indeed provide many jobs for the people. It would help the county reduce the number ofborers who went out to work. This would also reduce the number of left-behind children and the elderly.<div>


    After all, as long as the men and women in their prime stayed in their own county, they would naturally go home more often, and the word ¡°stay behind¡± would no longer exist.


    Although Pinn County had mines and tourist attractions, there were still too few jobs for women. However, if Li Muyao¡¯s daily chemical factory was built in Pinn County, it would provide more jobs for women. It would immediately reduce the possibility of women leaving their children and elderly at home to work outside.


    After all, she worked outside and would only return home to reunite with her children and the elderly during the Chinese New Year.


    She only returned home once a year because she wanted to save more travel expenses for her children.


    However, if he were to work in the county, he would be able to go home once or twice a month to see the children and the elderly, let alone once a week. In short, if Li Muyao moved the branch of the cosmetic factory to Pinn County, it would indeed be a good thing.

 Chapter 957: 956-Super High Sales

    Chapter 957: Chapter 956-Super High Sales


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it before, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I can indeed consider it. However, I don¡¯t care much about the branch factory. I¡¯ll tell my sister Ying about your suggestion.


    Yes, all the matters in mypany are mainly decided by Sister Ying. You¡¯ve seen it before, remember?


    Yang City is very close to our Pinn County. It¡¯s not impossible to open a branch factory there. It can indeed help a lot of people in the county and reduce the cost of our factory.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s name was now officially known in Pinn County. If Li Muyao responded to the call to return to Pinn County to open a factory, she would receive a lot of official support and preferential policies.


    After all, Pinn County didn¡¯t have much, but it had the mostnd and people.


    Even the newly built factories in the industrial area had not been rented out. They were attracting investment everywhere to Pinn. Since Li Muyao¡¯spany had ns to open a branch factory, they would build it wherever it was feasible.


    ¡°Yes, can you give this number to Manager Huang, Sister Ying? This is my cousin-inw¡¯s phone number. He¡¯s currently working in our Pinn County¡¯s investment promotion office.


    Hehe, Yaoyao, I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. In fact, how to operate yourpany should follow yourpany¡¯s own procedures. You don¡¯t have to care about what I think.


    Finally, if our Pinn County can pass the inspection process of yourpany, it would be good if we can really open a branch factory in Pinn County. It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t work. Anyway, I¡¯m just helping my cousin-inw to talk to you. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue had also received a call from his cousin and brother-inw. They wanted Li Zhuoyue to help Li Muyao pull in some investments for her brother-inw, who had just arrived at Pinn County¡¯s investment promotion office.<div>


    The news in Pinn County wasn¡¯t kept secret. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to know that Li Muyao had set up a bursary foundation. However, the fact that she managed to attract the development of the mines by the Huo Corporation in Jin City, as well as the rmendations and upgrades of the tourist attractions, was enough to show that Li Muyao waspletely different from the past.


    Since Li Muyao¡¯s business was so sessful, there must be many people around her who were simr to her. Li Zhuoyue¡¯s cousin and brother-inw found Li Zhuoyue and asked him to talk to his junior sister Li Muyao to attract investment into Pinn County. They said that it was because of Li Zhuoyue¡¯s brother-inw, but it was actually a good thing for Pinn County as a whole.


    Li Muyao looked at Li Zhuoyue in amusement.¡±¡±Senior Brother, you¡¯re really too much. I really think that your suggestion is very good. Uh, no.


    I will also exin the situation to Sister Ying and the investment department. When they go to the field to inspect, if all aspects are suitable, there will indeed be no problem to open the sub-factory in Pinn County.¡±


    Li Muyao could recall it based on her understanding of Pinn County. After all, Pinn County had a train station. With the railway station as a transportation hub, they could increase the speed of delivery.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you won¡¯t find it difficult, right? I was just casually saying it. If it makes things difficult for you, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±Li Zhuoyue knew that it would be bad to take back his words after saying them. However, it was his first time doing this. He felt that it was a win-win situation.


    Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t know how to actually operate it.


    That was why Li Zhuoyue felt that he was forcing him.


    Li Muyao continued to exin to Li Zhuoyue with a smile,¡±There¡¯s really nothing difficult about it. I¡¯m the boss. If I have to open a branch factory in my hometown, no matter how difficult it is, I¡¯ll settle it and still build the factory.


    Besides, Pinn County does meet our general requirements for opening a new factory. ¡°Of course, what I say now doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯m a businessman after all. I hope that it won¡¯t be toote to make a decision after thepany¡¯s employees go to the site to inspect.


    After all, it took time to prepare for the opening of a factory. The problems of machinery and equipment as well as the recruitment of personnel needed time to be resolved. However, if we really seed in setting up a factory in our hometown, I think we will definitely be able to do it next year.¡±


    Li Muyao had always been an impatient person. If she wanted to do something, no matter how difficult the problem was, she would think of a way to solve it. Moreover, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s words had indeed reminded Li Muyao.


    She could indeed transfer some of the businesses that could be established in her hometown to the past.


    Helping more people in the county to solve the problem of jobs was also a good thing. Li Muyao had always held on to the principle of ¡± do not do evil because it is small, and do not do good because it is small.¡± Charity, no matter how big or small, only depended on whether it was done or not.


    Building their own hometown together was also one of Li Dajian¡¯s wishes, and it was also Li Muyao¡¯s wish.


    Previously, Li Muyao had been thinking about how to donate money to repair roads, repair schools, and sponsor poor students. Now that Li Zhuoyue had mentioned it, Li Muyao had more ideas and her horizons had widened. It was no longer just doing some good deeds, but calling it charity.


    In fact, from a big perspective, there were many ways to do charity.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Zhuoyue heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that when he called his uncle tonight, he could tell his cousin-inw about Li Muyao¡¯s situation. He could also send Huang Yuying¡¯s name card, which he had just obtained from Li Muyao¡¯spany, to his cousin-inw via text message.


    When he arrived at the online sales department of the cosmetic factory and looked at the sales figures disyed on theputer, Li Zhuoyue was once again shocked by the figures that were as high as five to six digits.<div>


    While waiting for Li Muyao to treat everyone to supper packed from the hotel, Li Zhuoyue suppressed his shock for a few hours and finally pulled Li Muyao to sit at the side while eating supper. He whispered to Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yaoyao, will the sales of skincare products on your website be so high in the future?


    The sales volume was close to 100,000.


    And that was just a single item, right? If all the products on the entire website had such sales, then you¡­Thepany¡¯s investment of tens of millions of yuan was not as profitable as the skincare products produced by this factory!¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was referring to the most basic four-piece, five-piece, and six-piece skincare products. There was also a gift box with ten products.<div>


    Of course, the price of each set was different.


    It was also because it had just beenunched nationwide on National Day that the prices on online stores and physical supermarkets were the same. They were all 20% off the original price.


    And this 20% discount was only avable in October.


    Of course, the newunch event did not only give a 20% discount, but also various small samples. Each sample was given twice. Therefore, the sales volume of the physical counters was actually very impressive during the six days of the National Day holiday. It was just that the statistics were not updated in time because they were scattered and detailed.


    It wasn¡¯t like the website where the sales volume could be seen in real time. Although the sales volume was updated ording to the buyer¡¯s payment, it wasn¡¯tpletely urate. Usually, it would only be disyed after the buyer confirmed the receipt and gave a five-point evaluation.


    However, the real-time sales were also shown. Li Muyao had asked Huo Jiling to make it up. After all, women were usually impulsive. When they saw that many people were buying, they were naturally willing to buy one and try it out.


    Moreover, on the website of the skincare products and cosmetics series, Dream Come True, there would be an order every one or two minutes. Whether it was the buyer or the seller, it was quite satisfying to see such real-time updates.


    Even someone like Li Zhuoyue, who didn¡¯t understand business at all, felt that the data was quite shocking when he saw it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the sales may be so high during this period of time, but when this wave of promotions ends, there shouldn¡¯t be so many. To tell you the truth, the profit of this line of cosmetic products is indeed good, but it can¡¯t bepared to the project that mypany invested nearly ten million yuan in.


    Every project had its own advantages and future prospects.


    These two were different, so the benefits were naturally different. Of course, as long as I don¡¯t fall into dire straits in the future and operate well in all aspects, I should be able to be a national brand with the same quality.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the cosmetic series of skincare products was only the first step for Li Muyao. In the future, Li Muyao would cooperate with She¡¯s Chinese Medical Hospital to develop more products. Of course, it would not only be skincare products, but also restoration and treatment products, as well as makeup products.


    Li Muyao¡¯s ultimate goal was to promote these brands to the whole country and be well-known brands in China. Of course, it would be even better if they could go beyond the borders of China. The current line of cosmetic and skincare products was themon line of themon people. In the future, they would also develop some high-end series.<div>


    Anyway, for now, Dream Come True was just a small factory under Dream Come True. In the future, they should be able to manage it separately. Li Muyao¡¯s big goal was to make it a famous brand in the country.


    ¡°Good goal, good luck! I believe you can seed. After the factory tour, I feel that we can really open a branch factory in Pinn County. Also, ording to the sales volume of your online store, opening a branch factory is an urgent matter.


    With such high sales, could the production line keep up? Moreover, the actual number of products produced by this factory could still be supplied?¡±Li Zhuoyue was suddenly a little worried about the supply in Li Muyao¡¯s factory. It couldn¡¯t keep up with the sales.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for the time being. Moreover, we¡¯ve been preparing for a long time for the National Day listing, and we have enough stock. As for the production lines, they were all running 24 hours a day. The employees were also divided into three hours to work, so everyone would not be too tired. Only a small number of employees worked overtime.


    ¡°However, my factory will be the same as thepany¡¯s employees. If you perform well, you will naturally receive various bonuses and subsidies. ¡°Therefore, the employees in my factory can temporarily keep up with the sales speed.¡±


    In fact, Li Muyao and the others had indeed put in a lot of effort to prepare for the national listing on National Day. Of course, all parties naturally thought of the high sales in the future and made bold assumptions. They had a lot of stock.


    There were also many details that even the boss, Li Muyao, did not know. The management of thepany and the factory was doing very well, so Li Muyao did not have to worry at all.


    Not to mention that Li Muyao didn¡¯t even know some things about the boss, let alone an outsider like Li Zhuoyue.


    As such, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t exin much to Li Zhuoyue. However, after looking at today¡¯s sales, both Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue felt that they could directly put the matter of building a branch factory in Pinn County on the agenda.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. To be honest, Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good business mind. Master has been praising you since you were young. He has even fantasized about what your future will be like when you grow up.


    At that time, when I heard Master¡¯s expectations for your future and the cute appearance he fantasized about, I always felt that Master¡¯s thoughts were too beautiful.


    However, when everything he heard from his master gradually became true, this feeling was especially wonderful! I didn¡¯t know how to describe it many times. I was touched and excited, and even a little¡­ Uh, a different emotion.


    In short, in the future, I, as a senior brother, will have to firmly embrace you, this junior sister.| After all, you¡¯re a rich woman with assets of more than 100 million yuan now.¡±<div>


    Thest sentence contained a lot ofplicated emotions and feelings that even Li Zhuoyue himself could not understand. When he saw Li Muyao¡¯s achievements today, Li Zhuoyue was indeed happy for her and was also very touched. Li Muyao didn¡¯t go astray, nor did she give up on herself. She really followed the path that her master had once imagined and walked up step by step.


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my senior brother! If you have any difficulties, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t be polite. However¡­ Can you tell me what my father said about me in the future when he was with you?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyao had heard Li Zhuoyue bring up this topic, but many times. Every time, Li Zhuoyue would take into ount Li Muyao¡¯s emotions and not talk too deeply about it.


    Li Muyao even noticed that when Huo Jiling, Li Zhuoyue, and her younger brother Li Muyang faced their father, their father always looked and behaved differently. Even the words he said to them and the content of his advice were all different. However, there was one thing that was the same: Li Muyao.


    As more and more such discoveries were made, the spections in Li Muyao¡¯s mind became even more obvious. It was almost beyond the shocking surprise that Li Muyao had found out about the existence of her Koi Luck.


    ¡°Of course, but¡­ I hope Yaoyao won¡¯t be sad. When Master was with you and me, he was in apletely different state. You should have noticed this when you were young. However, this is all normal for Master. Master definitely dotes on you to the bone. Naturally, he will dote on you in all kinds of ways.


    What kind of path do you want to take in the future? What kind of person would he be? Master has made many ns for you to choose what university you want to enter in the future¡­¡±


    Li Zhuoyue recounted the past to Li Muyao for nearly two hours. It wasn¡¯t until midnight, after twelve o¡¯clock, that the sales figures for the six days of the National Day holiday online store were all out, shocking all the staff once again.


    Li Muyao directly promised everyone that the overtime pay for National Day was three times that of usual, and the employees were all particrly happy. Looking at everyone¡¯s smiling faces, Li Muyao suddenly felt that the father Li Zhuoyue mentioned might have already thought of what she would be.

 Chapter 958: Take Me To Earn Money For My Old Age

    Chapter 958: Take Me To Earn Money For My Old Age


    Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue still had to catch a flight the next day, so they went home to rest around one o¡¯clock in the morning. When they arrived at Jin City, Li Zhuoyue followed Li Muyao back to her residence.


    After visiting Li Muyao¡¯s house, Li Zhuoyue felt jealous.¡±¡±Yaoyao, from now on, your senior brother will really have to follow you. If you have any good investments in the future, rmend them to me. I also want to earn some retirement money with you.¡±


    Anyway, Li Zhuoyue had never thought about getting married, so he even thought of earning money for himself to use in his retirement.


    Other people earned money for their wives to spend, but Li Zhuoyue had no such awareness.


    ¡°Sure, both stocks and funds are fine. How much money do you have to let me operate it for you, or do you want to operate it yourself?¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao agreed to help Li Zhuoyue earn some money. Anyway, Li Muyao¡¯s stock ount was now in Huo Jiling¡¯s hands, so she could ask Huo Jiling to help Li Zhuoyue.


    ¡°Really? Hehe, I don¡¯t have much money either. ¡°When I got into university, my family gave me a lot of rewards, as well as rewards from the school and rtives, and rewards from helping meplete missions in school.


    It wasn¡¯t much, only around 60,000 yuan.


    Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t mind such a small amount, right?


    If you can really bring me to earn money, of course, I hope that you can help me, Yaoyao.| Operation. As you know, our school is very strict. We don¡¯t allow you to use your phone orputer during normal hours. When I really need to buy and sell, I can¡¯t do it in time. So, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll give Yaoyao full authority to help me manage it.<div>


    Anyway, I don¡¯t ask for much money. I just want to earn a little more than the interest in the bank. I just want to go to university and not take money from home. I just want to earn a little money and give it to my parents as filial piety.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue¡¯s requirements were indeed not high. It was higher than the bank interest. These words were too disdainful of Li Muyao¡¯s ability. Huo Jiling¡¯s stock market strength aside; Just Li Muyao herself. She could randomly pick a stock and carry out short-term operations. Even if she didn¡¯t double the 60,000 yuan, she could at least earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan in a month.


    Of course, what Li Zhuoyue said was true. He was a big boy.


    Unlike girls, their families often gave them pocket money. It was already not easy for Li Zhuoyue to save 60,000 yuan. If he hadn¡¯t seen Li Muyao¡¯s ability now, Li Zhuoyue wouldn¡¯t have asked Li Muyao to help him manage the money and use it for reasonable investments.


    One had to know that a student like Li Zhuoyue and his future career were destined to never be a millionaire. Therefore, Li Zhuoyue simply wanted to invest with Li Muyao to earn a little money and use the tens of thousands of yuan in the bank to manage his finances.


    ¡°This request is not a problem. However, I didn¡¯t manage my own stock ount. I asked Ling to help me with it. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll get Ling to bring you to invest in stocks. With Ling helping you invest in stocks, I guarantee that your capital will double in a year.


    However, you have to go to the stockpany to open an ount first. Also, you have to be sure that you can open a stock ount, right? After all, your future job will be quite special.¡±


    Li Muyao reminded Li Zhuoyue first. As long as Li Zhuoyue was fine, then she was fine. Her initial stock operation was handed over to the manager to take care of. Later on, after splitting the money with Cai Mao, she took her own phone to operate. After that, Li Muyu and Li Muyang yed around with her for a while and finally confirmed that she was rted to Huo Jiling.


    After Huo Jiling offered to help her manage her stock ount, Li Muyao gave Huo Jiling the password and ount number.


    Until now, Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how much money was in her stock ount. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t say anything, but Li Muyao felt that with Huo Jiling¡¯s title as a genius in the investment world in Jin City, it was possible that he had helped her to reach seven or eight figures in her ount in more than a year.


    ¡°Aiya! Yaoyao, you¡¯re worrying too early. I¡¯m still a student. It¡¯s just a stock ount. After the holidays, I¡¯ll get these and send them to you. Help me transfer it to Huo Jiling. Hehe, thank you, Yaoyao.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue knew what Li Muyao was worried about. Naturally, he told Li Muyao some things that a National Defense University student like him could do, as well as things that he couldn¡¯t do or even participate in.


    After putting her luggage at home, Li Muyao took Li Zhuoyue to the National Defense University.


    After Li Muyao entered the National Defense University as a family member, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Everyone in the university was wearing school uniforms or training clothes. They walked straight and even greeted acquaintances with a serious expression.


    The walking hormones assaulted her face!


    This was Li Muyao¡¯s true feeling.


    ¡°Yaoyao, wipe your saliva off. I really want to take a photo of you and send it to Huo Jiling to see how his girlfriend is infatuated with you.¡±


    It was Li Zhuoyue¡¯s first time seeing such a girly side of Li Muyao, and he found it amusing and funny. His face was filled with the words ¡®handsome guy¡¯. Li Zhuoyue suddenly felt sorry for Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao followed Li Zhuoyue¡¯s words and wiped the corner of her mouth.<div>


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t bully people like this. Alright, hurry back to your dormitory and change into your school uniform. I¡¯ll sit here and wait for you.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that she was tricked by Li Zhuoyue, but she wasn¡¯t angry. After all, in her previous life, she could only see the handsome brothers who were handed over to the country on television. How could she bear to leave?


    In addition, Li Muyao¡¯s uniform was tempting.| Huo said, still confused. Of course, he wanted to take a few more nces.


    After all, who knew if there would be another chance?<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao had the audacity to follow Li Zhuoyue to the National Defense University when Huo Jiling was not in the country. Otherwise, with Huo Jiling¡¯s jealousy towards his girlfriend, Li Muyao, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to have dinner with Li Zhuoyue alone, let alone enter the National Defense University with him.


    ¡°You¡­ Alright, then you can stay here and watch. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Even the male dormitory of the National Defense University of China was the same as other universities. The opposite sex was not allowed to enter. Li Zhuoyue also knew that Li Muyao had a sense of propriety. She was simply admiring the little brothers.


    Li Zhuoyue let Li Muyao indulge herself and quickly returned to the dormitory.


    However, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯te out immediately after changing his clothes. After being interrogated by his ssmates and learning that Li Muyao¡¯s ¡®sister¡¯ had a boyfriend, he let Li Zhuoyue out in disappointment. However, when he found out that Li Zhuoyue¡¯s sister liked it and saw the handsome national defense students wearing all kinds of uniforms, he immediately became excited.


    They all changed into the clothes they thought were the most handsome and followed behind Li Zhuoyue, ready to take a photo with his sister.

 Chapter 959: The Sour Smells of Love

    Chapter 959: The Sour Smells of Love


    When Li Muyao got home at night, it was already past 10 pm. Within three minutes, she received a video call from Huo Jiling. ¡°Baby, did you have fun today?¡± Huo Jiling asked.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even reply to Huo Jiling¡¯s text, so how could she not have fun?


    Half an hour ago, Huo Jiling received a photo of Li Zhuoyue, his ssmates, and Li Muyao. The red dot in the green scent was Li Muyao.


    Especially Li Muyao, who was standing in the middle. The smile on her face was especially bright. It was obvious that she was really happy at that moment.


    ¡°Happy! Ah Ling, I feel more and more regretful now. I should have applied for the National Defense University back then. What a pity. However, when I think of you, Ling, I feel that Huaqing University is a good choice.


    At the very least, she could call and text Ling anytime, anywhere, and every day. Whenever she missed him, she could pick up her phone and contact him. This feeling was the most blissful and important thing.


    Hehe, Ling, did you miss me? I missed you today. I was on my phone when I came back, so I didn¡¯t have time to reply to your message. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry!¡±


    Li Muyao knew her boyfriend too well. What was on his face at this moment?


    After all, he was the man she liked. She had to coax him first and find an excuse to exin that she had forgotten to take out her phone to look at the handsome national defense students.


    As for her boyfriend¡¯s text message, at least for a moment, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t notice it.<div>


    ¡°Baby, how many times have I told you not to apologize to me? I forgive you for not replying to my message in time. Tell me, how did it feel to visit the National Defense University with Li Zhuoyue?¡±


    Huo Jiling was one of the people who knew Li Muyao the best in the world. Naturally, he knew that Li Muyao was just trying to coax him.


    However, Huo Jiling was willing to be coaxed by his girlfriend in such a soft tone.


    Although Huo Jiling was jealous of the photos that Li Zhuoyue sent him, he still kept his cool and didn¡¯t make it too obvious in front of his girlfriend.


    However, she still revealed her jealousy.


    As a man, he had to show his jealousy to get more benefits for himself. Huo Jiling had learned this from many books he had read about couples.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel anything. I just feel that their future professions will be amazing¡­¡±


    Li Muyao said that she didn¡¯t feel anything, but when she talked to Huo Jiling about the National Defense University and Li Zhuoyue¡¯s future career, she talked for nearly two hours before she changed the topic.


    Three hourster, Li Muyao moved from the sofa to her bed. She asked Huo Jiling in a coquettish voice,¡±Ling, when are youing back? I miss you so much¡­I want to touch your abs¡­¡±


    Li Muyao had never thought much about the taste of her boyfriend¡¯s ¡±


    However, after tasting it, Li Muyao found that Huo Jiling came to her dreams more and more often, and in her dreams, he was more and more interested in her.| Lower| Flow. More and more| Color| Love. Whether it was Li Muyao in the dream or her in reality, they both wanted to make everything in the dreame true and continue to experience the beauty of love.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that my recent dreams are all about you. I really want to hug you and coax me to sleep¡­¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s mood changed when he heard Li Muyao¡¯s words. He missed her too. If he had known that he would be working overseas for such a long time, Huo Jiling would never have agreed.


    However, people just didn¡¯t know.


    Besides, Huo Jiling was working for the country now, so it was impossible for him to refuse.


    However, he missed his precious girlfriend so much that Huo Jiling stood up and went back to his room from his office. He even took off his clothes and smiled lovingly through the phone screen.¡±Baby, don¡¯t tempt me again.| Bewitching me. I can¡¯t help it¡­ Well¡­ Wait for me.


    Tell me, what was I like in your dream?


    Don¡¯t want to say?


    Then can I tell you how you were in my dreams? Huo Jiling¡¯s ¡± hmm ¡± made Li Muyao¡¯s face burn. She held her phone with one hand and covered her eyes with the other. She wanted to see how Huo Jiling¡¯s hand would continue to move on his abs.<div>


    What the f * ck!


    Li Muyao really wanted to know if it was illegal for her boyfriend to flirt with her on the other end of the phone. She really wanted to rush over and sleep with him!!!


    The next morning, Li Muyao woke upte and arrived at school three hourster than scheduled.


    It was onlyst night that Li Muyao found out that there were so many tricks between a couple to resolve the pain of lovesickness!! However, Huo Jiling seemed to be even more charming like this. Li Muyao felt that he was so charming that she hoped that Huo Jiling could return to China as soon as possible and stay by her side. Of course, Li Muyao wished that she could help him personally¡­<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m driving. I can¡¯t think again!¡±


    This was what Li Muyao had been warning herself when she drove to school.


    It was mainly because of the video call she had with Huo Jilingst night. It was too exciting!


    Li Muyao was like a fish in her dream, tossed and turned by Huo Jiling. Well, it was the kind where there were a lot of tricks between boyfriend and girlfriend. It was so exciting that Li Muyao took a shower and washed her clothes early in the morning. She was evente for school.


    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s only been a week, but yourplexion and skin seem to have improved a lot. Especially the state of his entire body¡­Tsk tsk, could it be that your handsome boyfriend has returned to the country?


    As expected!


    Women in love are the most beautiful. Look at you now, your face is full. It¡¯s too sour!¡±Wu Ling was amazed when she saw Li Muyao carrying a small suitcase into the dormitory.


    After eximing, she felt that she really needed to find a boyfriend as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it would be too cruel for a boyfriend like Li Muyao to feed them dog food whenever she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is your boyfriend really back in the country like what Wu Ling said? Your entire face is filled with the words ¡®I¡¯m very happy, I¡¯m very happy.¡¯


    Well, there was also the phrase that Wu Ling had described before. At this moment, your entire body was surrounded by pink bubbles of love. You could smell the sour smell of love from a meter away.¡±


    Gu Zhijun was the same as Wu Ling. He could tell at a nce that Li Muyao, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a week, had apletely different temperament and expression. The most important thing was that Li Muyao¡¯s aura of love was too strong, making people guess that her boyfriend had returned to the country to spend National Day with her.


    <div>

 Chapter 960: A Trap?

    Chapter 960: A Trap?


    ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you guys exaggerating?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t feel any change in her body, but the content of her video chat with Huo Jilingst night was different. But it couldn¡¯t be that exaggerated, right?


    She stood in front of the mirror for a long time before she went out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all. Yaoyao, your face really has the beauty of being nourished by love written on it! Now that the holiday is over, Yaoyao, shouldn¡¯t you help Zhijun and I organize a social gathering with the handsome freshmen from theputer science department?


    Seeing this, the water moistened by love| You¡¯re so tender that you want a boyfriend too much. He had to quickly put this matter on the agenda! I also want to be beautiful and have a boyfriend who dotes on me, loves me, and does everything for me!¡±


    As Wu Ling spoke, Gu Zhijun, who was standing at the side, nodded as well.


    They had always thought that love should only exist in novels or TV stories, but they saw the changes in Li Muyao and the sweetness when she contacted her boyfriend every day, which really made them envious.


    Although Gu Zhijun and Wu Ling didn¡¯t care about that kind of future, they still wanted the short-term love that they had once had!


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll contact Jiang Liu and the others now and tell them about this seriously. I¡¯ll definitely get them to arrange it as soon as possible, okay? But whether you can see the boy you like or whether you can sessfully get a boyfriend in the future, I don¡¯t care!¡±Li Muyao thought that since they insisted on it, she would be the one to connect the dots. She didn¡¯t care about anything else, and naturally, she couldn¡¯t push the responsibility of failing to get a boyfriend onto her.


    If they really broke up with their boyfriends in the future, they couldn¡¯t me Li Muyao.<div>


    Such ugly words had to be said in advance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t me the matchmaker for pulling the strings and ensuring that we have a son. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t me you. We still have to thank you, Yaoyao. Hehe, I¡¯ll pay for our dormitory¡¯s breakfast this week!¡±


    Wu Ling said with a happy smile. They were not unreasonable people. If Li Muyao helped them introduce male students to each other, it was naturally not up to Li Muyao to decide whether there would be a male student who would happen to like them and be their boyfriend or girlfriend in the future.


    After the holidays ended, Li Muyao told Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao that Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun wanted to find a boyfriend in theirputer science department. Jiang Liu was also very enthusiastic. On the fifth day after they resumed school, he immediately arranged a social activity between Li Muyao¡¯s ss and her ssmates. All the students from both sses attended at the same time, so naturally, there was nothing to be gossiped about.


    After the social event was sessfully held, Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun did not return to school on time as before. It wasn¡¯t until after the mid-term exam that Li Muyao realized that out of the four people in the dormitory, only Li Muyao returned to the dormitory on time. The other three roommates had all gone to apany their boyfriends.


    When Li Muyao called Huo Jiling, sheined,¡±¡±Ling, I¡¯m the only one in the entire dormitory who¡¯s the most pitiful. Wu Ling and the other two were all with their boyfriends every day and often did not even go back to the dormitory.


    Sigh, he was a little envious of them.


    However, Wu Ling and Zhijun really value their girlfriends too much. They haven¡¯t even invited me to dinner to meet their boyfriends. They¡¯re too heartless.¡±


    Yes, after Li Muyao found out that Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun had sessfully gotten boyfriends, she went from returning to the dormitoryte every day to not returning to the dormitory asionally.


    As adults, Li Muyao naturally knew where they went after they didn¡¯t return to the dormitory.


    Although Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory, they would send a text message to Li Muyao in advance to inform her that Li Muyao and Wu Ling were ssmates and could still meet in ss every day.


    When Wu Ling met Li Muyao, she talked about her boyfriend.


    It also allowed Li Muyao to see what it was like to be in love. Previously, it was Wu Ling who criticized her, but now it was Li Muyao who criticized Wu Ling.


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be back next year. I won¡¯t let you wait too long. I miss you too, I miss you very much.¡±If Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t in a war-torn country, he would have asked his girlfriend toe over and apany him when he couldn¡¯t fly back.


    After all, it was almost winter vacation.


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t dare to risk his girlfriend¡¯s life. He had at most one and a half years ¡®time toplete all the tasks at hand.


    He really missed his baby.


    ¡°Hehe¡­I understand. I¡¯ll be waiting for my handsome Ling toe back. Don¡¯t worry. When youe back, I¡¯ll definitely love you more than I do now!¡±


    Li Muyao smiled and told Huo Jiling about what happened at school.<div>


    The winter vacation wasing soon. The day after Li Muyao went to pick up Li Muyu and Li Muyang, Lin Qin came looking for her.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Because it was just the holidays and Li Muyu and Li Muyang were making breakfast, Li Muyao didn¡¯t get up until ten in the morning. She knew it was the holidays, so she chatted with Huo Jiling until midnight.


    So when Li Muyu was cooking in the kitchen, he heard a knock on the door and opened it. When he saw Lin Qin, he asked her in surprise.<div>


    ¡°I am you| Mom, can¡¯t youe? Why are you alone at home? Where¡¯s Yang Yang and Li Muyao?¡± Lin Qin had aged a lot since half a year ago. She had also lost weight and her entire face looked extremely tired. She was also angry at Li Muyu, the child, and her tone was fierce and disdainful.


    ¡°Mooncake is still sleeping. Yang Yang went out to buy something and would be back soon. Mom, how did you find me? Didn¡¯t you live with Li Mufeng? Did he go abroad again?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang were always in school. Apart from studying, they cared about Li Muyao every day. asionally, they would chat with Huo Jiling and Xiao Cangshu or y games.


    As for their biological mother, Lin Qin, and Li Mufeng, they had not paid attention to them for several months.


    Moreover, Lin Qin didn¡¯t even know about their house in Jin City. Now, not only did Lin Qin find it, but she also sessfully entered the neighborhood to look for them. After all, the security in the neighborhood was very strict.


    How did Lin Qin find him?


    It was not Li Muyu¡¯s fault for not being on guard.


    ¡°What time is it? Why is Li Muyao still sleeping while you and Yang Yang are busy? Does she abuse you guys like this? Hurry up and wake her up. I have something to ask her!¡±


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s name, Lin Qin¡¯s bad mood immediately exploded. Lin Qin only found out about this a few days ago, and she was stunned after learning about it.


    Now, Lin Qin had rushed to Jin City to find Li Muyao. She wanted to ask if she knew that this was all a trap set up by Li Dajian.

 Chapter 961: 963-Used Tool

    Chapter 961: Chapter 963-Used Tool


    ¡°Mom, can you wait a little longer? It wasn¡¯t easy for my mooncake to get a break. Can¡¯t you be more understanding? Can you be quiet? Don¡¯t make a fuss!


    If you continue to be so noisy, I¡¯ll send you out of themunity!


    Let¡¯s sit down and have breakfast first. I¡¯m almost done, okay? Can you not make a loud noise?¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Muyu had seen Lin Qin go crazy when she heard his sister¡¯s name.


    In the past, when he saw Lin Qin like this, Li Muyu would definitely feel sorry for his biological mother. But now, he wouldn¡¯t! This was because Li Muyu hade to a realization a few months ago. In Lin Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s heart and eyes, he, Yangyang, and Mooncake were not her children. As well as the money cab that she could use to withdraw money from Li Muyu and Li Muyang in the future.


    Therefore, the current Li Muyu didn¡¯t sympathize with Lin Qin, who was always like Li Muyao and let her down. He would only hate Lin Qin, his biological mother, because Lin Qin was so natural.


    Li Muyu immediately stopped Lin Qin from shouting, causing her to be stunned for a while. She wanted to resist again, but when she saw Li Muyu¡¯s emotionless and retreating gaze, Lin Qin was so shocked that she didn¡¯t react for a long time. Instead, she followed Li Muyu¡¯s instructions and sat at the dining table.


    After Lin Qin sat down, she looked around the house and observed Li Muyu¡¯s expression. She was really different now. She no longer cared about her mother like before. When Li Muyu brought Lin Qin a bowl of steaming rice noodle soup, Lin Qin felt as if something in her heart had been dug out. Just as she was about to speak again, the door opened and the person who came in was her youngest son, Li Muyang.


    Lin Qin and Li Muyang¡¯s gaze made Lin Qin¡¯s heart feel very ufortable again. Something was dug out just now, but the moment she looked at Li Muyang, Lin Qin was quite sure that her heart was indeed empty.


    Lin Qin lowered her head and chewed on the noodles as she told herself that she was right, she was right!


    It was normal for her to be biased when facing a child she didn¡¯t like. Besides, Lin Qin always knew that even if she didn¡¯t like Li Muyao, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang, she still had Li Dajian to treat them well. Wasn¡¯t that enough?<div>


    The thought of being deceived by Li Dajian for so many years made Lin Qin¡¯s suppressed anger surge again. She came here today to find out the truth.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Muyang asked the same question. Lin Qin stood up and pointed at Li Muyang angrily,¡±Why can¡¯t Ie here? Do you really think that you can cut off all ties with me, stop interacting with me, and get rid of me by writing on that piece of paper? Dream on! As long as I don¡¯t die, you have no right to question me.


    Since you¡¯re back, go and wake up that bastard Li Muyao. I have something to ask her, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Li Muyang looked at the angry and slightly crazy Lin Qin expressionlessly. He took the cold water that Li Muyu poured for her and sshed it on Lin Qin¡¯s face,¡±¡±If you want to go crazy, get out! This was not a ce for you to behave atrociously, and Mooncake was not someone you could insult as you pleased.


    If you can¡¯t calm down and talk properly, then don¡¯t even think about seeing mooncakes before you open your mouth today!


    I¡¯ve already told you not to disturb the lives of us three siblings. If you have any problems, you can call me or my brother directly. But you¡¯ve crossed the line bying straight to my door!¡±


    Although Li Muyang didn¡¯t know why Lin Qin was so angry and came looking for him, it was obvious that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple. Either Li Mufeng deliberately sent Lin Qin here to look for them, no, to look for trouble with his sister; Or it was the conspiracy of those who had been targeting her sister.


    They were just trying to stir up trouble. They did not want their mooncakes to have a good winter vacation!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak first. Calm down before you speak. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ssh you with water again so that you¡¯ll wake up and know where you are.¡±


    Li Muyang interrupted Lin Qin and even threatened her.


    Yes, Li Muyang no longer treated Lin Qin as his mother. He had even sessfully brainwashed his brother during this period of time. He wondered how badly Lin Qin treated the two of them and his sister.| The seriousness of Gui betraying his father and their family, and the importance of a man¡¯s dignity.


    When Li Muyao came downstairs, she saw this scene. Lin Qin looked at Li Muyu and Li Muyang with hatred. Li Muyang was expressionless, but Li Muyu¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking for me? If you have anything to say, just say it!¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t surprised that Lin Qin woulde to her from time to time, but she didn¡¯t have much patience either, so she sat opposite Lin Qin and opened the door to see the mountain. She wondered why Lin Qin was here today.


    Seeing that Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry, Li Muyu and Li Muyang both heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they obediently sat beside Li Muyao and protected her like knights.


    Lin Qin faced Li Muyao again. Daughter, she did feel guilty, but more than that, she was angry and resentful!<div>


    Until now, Lin Qin still felt that her daughter, Li Muyao, had ruined her life. Perhaps, Lin Qin¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t have had the next ten years of interactions with Li Dajian.


    Lin Qin picked up the tissue on the table and wiped her face. She red at Li Muyao with red eyes and sneered,¡±¡±Li Muyao, did you already know that Li Dajian left you and the two brothers a few houses? And the savings for when you get married and start a family?


    Did Li Dajian, this dead man, leave a lot of gold bars aside from the dowry he left for you? Was it¡­He has always been wary of me and deceived me, right? I¡¯m the tool he used, right?¡±


    Lin Qin shouted at Li Muyao.<div>


    Lin Qin had always thought that Li Dajian was a useless dog. He had always been under her control, and she had always used the excuse of ¡®family¡¯ and the children¡¯s future to control him. He was not allowed to do anything that would harm her. Otherwise, Lin Qin wouldn¡¯t have been so bold as to secretly contact Dai Jianren when Li Dajian was still alive.


    Lin Qin thought that she had transferred Li Dajian| If she taught him well, he would give her his sry every month. Li Dajian would give Lin Qin whatever she wanted. Apart from not letting Lin Qin control his daughter, Li Muyao, Li Dajian was really good to Lin Qin. He was so good that Lin Qin felt that he was a sessful woman.


    But now, someone told Lin Qin that she was the big winner. In the end, it was all Li Dajian¡¯s scam.


    What about when Lin Qin raped and seduced him?| Bewitching Li Dajian who endured humiliation until she got pregnant. It wasn¡¯t Lin Qin¡¯s real scheme, but Li Dajian¡¯s intention to use her stomach to give birth to Li Muyao.


    Later on, Lin Qin used the same method to give birth to Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the twin sons. Li Dajian felt that Li Muyao needed help, so he allowed Lin Qin to plot against him. From the beginning to the end, Li Dajian was just ying along!


    Lin Qin thought that Li Dajian was the ATM in her and True Love¡¯s world. In fact, she was just a birthing machine in Li Dajian¡¯s eyes.


    The more Lin Qin thought about it, the more she felt that Li Dajian was a terrifying man. He had really been an ¡®honest man¡¯ for more than ten years for his daughter, Li Muyao, and had been ¡®manipted¡¯ by Lin Qin, his husband, who used illness as an excuse. Lin Qin thought that Li Dajian was honest and gullible. She even thought that he was poor and only cared about his daughter.


    In fact, other than thest message about Li Dajian¡¯s world and the fact that his daughter was the only real thing in his heart and eyes, thest message was: Everything else was just an illusion. Lin Qin was the real tool that Li Dajian deceived and used.

 Chapter 962: The Most Cold-Blooded and Heartless

    Chapter 962: The Most Cold-Blooded and Heartless


    Li Muyao, Li Yuyu, and Li Muyang were all shocked by Lin Qin¡¯s words, especially when Lin Qin used the words ¡± gold bar ¡°,¡± house ¡°,¡± defense ¡°, and ¡± tool ¡°.


    If not for the fact that they could understand it literally, they would have thought that Lin Qin was a lunatic.


    Seeing that Li Muyao didn¡¯t answer, Lin Qin felt that Li Muyao was guilty. She took a few steps forward and pointed at Li Muyao angrily,¡±¡±As expected, you knew it all along.


    So, at that moment, you kicked me and Ah Feng out of this house so that you could monopolize all the things left behind by Li Dajian, right? I knew it. How could a girl with only a high school education like you earn so much money in such a short period of time and do such a big thing?


    As expected, you got all the gold bars that bastard Li Dajian left for you, right?


    I don¡¯t want more, I want a house, and a portion of gold bars. Li Muyao, if you¡¯re willing to give it to me, I¡¯ll go to your university to find your teachers and leaders. I¡¯ll ask them if a disloyal and vicious woman like you can still be a student of Huaqing University.


    How could a person who couldn¡¯t even fulfill the most basic filial piety be a university student? So, Li Muyao, you better confess everything to me now and return Ah Feng and my interests to us.


    Otherwise¡­ I would really do things that even I wouldn¡¯t have thought of. Tool man¡­Hehe, only that bastard Li Dajian would think of and do such a disgusting thing!¡±


    The angry Lin Qin slowly calmed down as she spoke. She then turned to Li Muyu and Li Muyang with a cold smile,¡±Little Yu, Yang, you might not know the meaning of your birth and survival. It¡¯s just that your dead father felt that Li Muyao was useless in this world alone, so he gave birth to you.


    You¡¯re just like me, you¡¯re just tools used by Li Dajian. Do you know what a tool is? It had no blood, no flesh, and no thoughts. It could only provide Li Muyao with help.¡±<div>


    Li Muyu¡¯s face turned ashen, while Li Muyang¡¯s face turned gloomy. A hint of viciousness and warning shed across his eyes as he looked at Lin Qin,¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Even if you really knew, everything that Dad left behind had nothing to do with you when you decided to marry that man!


    Since you already know some of the truth, you should also know that with Dad¡¯s personality, he will know what you are like. He will even know that after Mooncake treats your illness, you will get married. How can he really not guard against anything?


    If you¡¯re asking about mooncakes, you might as well ask me.


    I know more than Mooncake and Little Brother. Not only do I know all of Dad¡¯s ns and arrangements, but I also know everything that happened between you and that man with the surname Dai, as well as the time and ce!¡±


    Li Muyang never expected Lin Qin to suddenlye to his door and question the inheritance that his father had left for the two of them and his sister.


    They even used a new term that they didn¡¯t quite understand. Clearly, someone had told Lin Qin. Li Muyang didn¡¯t know if he should praise Lin Qin for being smart or stupid.


    ¡°Ask you? You¡­ Yang Yang, you are the cold-blooded and heartless person among the four of you. Why would I believe you? ¡± I don¡¯t need to ask. I can tell from the expressions of the three of you that this matter should be true.¡±Lin Qin could suddenly rush here because someone had indeed found her and told her about Li Dajian¡¯s schemes and ns.


    Lin Qin was furious. She had been deceived by Li Dajian for many years. It made Lin Qin feel that she had been controlling Li Dajian, but it was all an illusion and a scam.


    Li Dajian only wanted his daughter, Li Muyao.


    Even now, Lin Qin was still getting angrier and angrier the more she thought about it.


    However, Li Muyang¡¯s words made Lin Qin regain some of her rationality. Lin Qin also learned from that person that Li Muyang was the most perfect and qualified tool that Li Dajian had personally nurtured to support Li Muyao.


    ¡°Li Muyang, you will only be Li Muyao¡¯sckey in the future. You¡¯re so smart, there¡¯s no need for you to follow someone like Li Muyao. You can go home with Mommy. As long as you stay by Mommy¡¯s side, I¡¯ll give you everything I took from Li Muyao, okay?¡±Lin Qin knew that she couldn¡¯t be extreme. She had to follow that person¡¯s n to get back what belonged to her.


    The house, gold bars, and savings should all belong to Lin Qin and Li Mufeng.


    The first step was to sow discord.


    ¡°Heh. Lin Qin, you¡¯re crazy.¡± He believed whatever others said, but it didn¡¯t matter. So what if every word and sentence you said just now was correct?


    When you chose to marry Dai Jianren again, Dad and everything else had nothing to do with you. It was even more impossible for Li Mufeng. Dad kindly helped you raise that son surnamed Dai for more than 20 years, and you still have the cheek to cry here and ask for money? In your dreams. You can try and see if I can continue to be a university student in Huaqing.


    I can earn so much money now, indeed. There was a reason for his father¡¯s existence, but¡­ My luck is just that good. No matter how much money I earn, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Li Muyao first looked at Lin Qin, then her gaze fell on Li Muyang. Seeing the change in her little brother¡¯s temperament, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The main reason was that from Lin Qin and Li Muyang¡¯s words, Li Muyao was very sure that her rebirth was really rted to everything that her father had arranged.


    When Li Muyao thought about how she could be reborn for no reason, she naturally believed what Old Madam Huo had exined to her at the beginning and guessed the result based on Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth of nearly three years.<div>


    Her rebirth was not an ident.


    She wasn¡¯t born with the luck of a koi fish.


    However, there were still some questions that Li Muyao didn¡¯t quite understand. After her rebirth, everything that happened around her had traces of her father. This meant that his father, who had passed away many years ago, would have known about Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth long ago and arranged everything.


    Even after Li Muyao was reborn, she wouldn¡¯t have any koi luck. With the people arranged by her father and the inheritance that Lin Qin had mentioned just now, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have a hard life in the future. Even her assets should be the kind of small wealth. Or why, Li Muyao in his previous life didn¡¯t. She lived like her father had wanted, but she had been working hard alone. Many people who had never appeared before only appeared after Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth.<div>


    For example, Huo Jiling!

 Chapter 963: 965-Suddenly Becoming Easygoing

    Chapter 963: Chapter 965-Suddenly Bing Easygoing


    There were also many people who had no contact with Li Muyao in her previous life. They all appeared and were of great help to Li Muyao, including the Ru She family.


    These were things that Li Muyao herself had never thought of.


    Li Muyao¡¯s calm demeanor waspletely different from Lin Qin¡¯s anger.¡±¡±How could it have nothing to do with me? You must know that the property that Li Dajian got was all created during my marriage. It belongs to the joint property of me and him.


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible for me not to have a share.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t want too much. Just take back the share that belongs to Ah Feng and me. Also, give me that inconspicuous ck jade in your dowry.¡±


    Lin Qin finally got to the point. She didn¡¯t want the house or the property, but the unremarkable ck jade in Li Muyao¡¯s dowry.


    Indeed, everyone thought that Lin Qin only wanted the house and property. As for the ck jade in Li Muyao¡¯s dowry, it was nothing but a gift.


    However, Li Muyang and Li Muyao reacted almost instantly and looked at each other. This was because Li Muyao and Li Muyang had personally counted the dowry.


    Li Muyao had deposited the dowry in the bank. There were indeed a few pieces of jade inside, and there was indeed a ck jade pendant among them. It was quite inconspicuous, and it was exactly inconspicuous. When Lin Qin took something from Li Muyao¡¯s dowry to give to Dai Jianren, she didn¡¯t even look at it and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth much.


    All the valuable things were secretly taken out by Lin Qin and sold to Dai Jianren.<div>


    Moreover, Li Muyao had followed the clues provided by Lin Qin to look for him, but she didn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°No-¡± Li Muyang didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse when Li Muyao stopped him.


    ¡°The so-called house and property that you mentioned, before you came to look for us three siblings today, you had no idea at all. We really don¡¯t know anything about the house and gold bars that Dad bought for us.


    Just as you said, whether it¡¯s me, Xiao Yu, or Yang Yang, we¡¯re all your biological children. No matter how bad our rtionship is, it can¡¯t go beyond this blood rtionship.


    However, we really can¡¯t give you a house or anything like that after you and Li Mufeng hurt us so many times.


    However, if you want the ck jade in my dowry, I can give it to you. Anyway, I don¡¯t like it. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s worth much. If you want to leave, then leave. However, my dowry is now in Yangcheng. It¡¯s impossible for me to get it immediately. Can you wait? I¡¯ll make a trip back to Sun City in five days. Can I give it to you?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t really give Lin Qin the dowry that her father had left for her. Even if it was just an unremarkable piece of ck jade, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be willing. Of course, Li Muyao was almost certain that her father had really left something for her two younger brothers. To be able to let Yang Zhihong and the others buy gold and buy a house, Li Muyao believed that her father would definitely do something.


    Lin Qin couldn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao was so easy to talk to.


    Lin Qin didn¡¯t need the gold bars and the house because someone promised her that as long as Lin Qin got the ck jade, the person would be willing to give Lin Qin and Li Mufeng a house that was over 50,000 yuan per square meter and no less than 120 square meters.


    Thus, Lin Qin felt that all the ck jade that Li Dajian had left for Li Muyao was not as valuable as the ck jade in his dowry.

 Chapter 964: Who’s the One Standing Behind?

    Chapter 964: Who¡¯s the One Standing Behind?


    After Lin Qin left the house, Li Muyang asked Li Muyao in confusion,¡±¡±Mooncakes, that¡¯s the dowry that Dad left for you. Moreover, the will that Dad left for you clearly stated that you must not give any of the specific items in the dowry to anyone. Including me, my brother, and Lin Qin. Furthermore, his father had mentioned ck Jade five or six times on the list.


    You knew that Lin Qin was here for the ck jade, so why did you agree? Something that even her father was unwilling to give to Lin Qin must be very meaningful or valuable!¡±


    Li Muyang was a little angry. He was angry that his sister had changed back to her previous personality.


    Lin Qin was just a woman who had lost her dignity. She was not worthy of being the mother of the three siblings, let alone thispletely powerless but obvious threat. It was nothing at all and there was nothing to be afraid of!


    However, Li Muyao agreed too easily. How could Li Muyang not be angry?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I¡¯ve never seen ck jade before, I agree with Yang Yang. Since father doesn¡¯t let any of us touch the dowry he left for you, he shouldn¡¯t have given her the ck jade in the dowry.¡±Li Muyu wasn¡¯t like Li Muyang, who had personally handled the dowry, but he knew the general details.


    It was precisely because he knew that he would stand on Li Muyang¡¯s side. Now, Li Muyu could not even call Lin Qin ¡®Mom¡¯ and could only use her as a recement.


    After all, during this period of time, under the lead of his younger brother, Li Muyang, they recalled their childhood, their biological mother, Lin Qin, and Li Mufeng. What kind of attitude and state did they have towards the two brothers and Li Muyao, as well as the tone of their words and expressions on their faces?


    He carefully analyzed all of them.


    In addition, they were indeed growing up year by year. There were many things that did not need others to exin. Li Muyu also began to understand.<div>


    At this moment, Li Muyu was the same as his younger brother, Li Muyang. He didn¡¯t want to take Li Muyao¡¯s money for himself, nor did he want to inherit his sister¡¯spany after they graduated from university.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang wanted to study hard during their school days to improve their future work ability and be outstanding people.


    As for whether their future jobs could help their sister, it would depend on whether their sister would invite them to work in herpany.


    In short, there was no such thing as running to his sister¡¯spany to enjoy life or being the crown prince.


    ¡°All of you know this, and of course I understand it too. I gave her the ck jade, but I didn¡¯t say that I would give her the piece she wanted! You guys don¡¯t know, right? Ling has his own jade shop.


    I¡¯m just stalling for time by telling it to Lin Qin. I¡¯ll use this time to find someone to make a fake jade that looks exactly the same. After all, I¡¯ve always been curious. Who is the person behind Li Mufeng and Lin Qin?


    Why is he so insistent on getting things from me? And why is he so clear about taking things from my dowry time and time again? It doesn¡¯t seem like he doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s like he always knew that there was something he wanted in the dowry that Dad left for me.¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had discussed it with each other at first, wondering if it was Li Yahua.


    Later, Huo Jiling checked again. Although Li Yahua followed Li Mufeng to Pinn County and appeared in front of Li Muyao, he should not be the person who had been standing behind Li Mufeng.

 Chapter 965: Chapter 967-Guiding the Snake Out of the Hole

    Chapter 965: Chapter Chapter 967-Guiding the Snake Out of the Hole


    Just like the things that Lin Qin took out from Li Muyao¡¯s dowry to subsidize Dai Jianren, they were all sold overseas many times in the end. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t understand why these antiques could be imported. It was a little like someone was deliberately buying these, and it was the kind that was targeted.


    Even Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t find any more information overseas.


    Therefore, when Lin Qin unexpectedly asked for something today, Li Muyao immediately raised her guard. Li Muyao could see that Lin Qin was really angry and anxious this time. It wasn¡¯t necessarily because of the house her father left for her two younger brothers. It was more like Lin Qin had been used by Li Muyao¡¯s father, Li Dajian, as a tool to give birth to children.


    As for the reason, Mu Yaoyao was also trying to figure out the clues and ideas. The ¡®tool man¡¯ that Lin Qin mentioned was too simr to what Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had boldly imagined. They were all characters in the same book. The characters would have all kinds of supporting roles. Some supporting roles were the real tools in the novel, only worthy of being used and dominated by the main characters.


    Alright, Li Muyao felt as if she had been tricked by something again. She was now somewhat certain. Her father must have known about it and Huo Jiling¡¯sa must have been caused by Old Madam Huo.


    Li Muyao guessed that she and Huo Jiling were engaged when they were young and that they were now a couple. Perhaps it was destiny, but most of it was man-made!


    Whether it was Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth or Huo Jiling¡¯s sobriety¡­Every clue pointed to his father and Mrs. Hunt. This was especially true for Mrs. Hunt, who had a master of metaphysics in the country. It was not impossible for her to defy the heavens and change her fate.


    However¡­Why did Li Muyao want those girls who liked colorful fur to feel conflicted? For example, Chu Ranran, Kanashan, and Meisha definitely had no contact with Li Muyao in their previous lives.


    In this life, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had investigated and understood clearly that Chu Ranran and Meisha were both here for Cai Mao, and Li Muyao, Cai Mao¡¯s adopted sister, was only here by the way.


    This was also one of the reasons why Old Madam Huo criticized Li Muyao for being a supporting character.<div>


    Chu Ranran was the main character, so it was the same.


    Even Mei Sha was an important supporting character, but she was still more ¡®important¡¯ than Li Muyao.


    At this moment, Li Muyao analyzed that her current environment was more like two stories. However, both stories were at the same time, and the things that happened and the characters were the same. It was just that the perspective of the description was different.


    Li Muyao really wanted to know if the people behind Lin Qin and Li Mufeng could give her the answer she wanted.


    After all, guessing for too long would tire one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m just luring the snake out of its hole. Don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t let anyone take away the things my father left me. You guys just think about where to go during winter vacation?


    It¡¯s impossible for you to go overseas to look for Ling, so just give up.


    Think about something else.


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll return to Sun City. You guys can y with little Cangshu more, or I can bring you guys to the She family¡¯s medicinal herb and nt base to y. I was invited to New Year¡¯s Day, but I didn¡¯t go because I had exams. After Manager Liu from mypany went there, he kept praising that ce for its beauty.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed a little regretful when she mentioned the She Family¡¯s herb ntation event on New Year¡¯s Day. Especially when she saw the photos and descriptions that Manager Liu and the others had taken, Li Muyao wanted to immediately run to see the beautiful scenery.


    Li Muyu subconsciously looked at his younger brother. Because he didn¡¯t know how to answer his sister¡¯s words, he felt that his younger brother should make the decision. Li Muyang also received the little brother¡¯s gaze and replied to Li Muyao on the spot: ¡°Then we believe you. Today is only the first day of the winter vacation. We¡¯ll stay in Jin City for a few days first, then go back to Yang City and ask little Cangshu if he wants to go with us to their family¡¯s medicinal herb ntation.¡±

 Chapter 966: Sales

    Chapter 966: Sales


    After Li Muyao and her two younger brothers cleaned up the house in Jin City, they returned to Yang City. After staying in Sun City for less than a day, he followed Dangshen Li to the She family¡¯s medicinal herb nting base. They had almost visited all the new and old cooperative counties.


    Sure enough, the scenery was beautiful. It was so beautiful that little Cangshu kept chasing after Li Muyao to take photos.


    Even Li Muyang and Li Muyu had secretly taken a lot of photos for their sister with their phones.


    After returning from the herb nting base, Li Muyao rushed to thepany to meet Huang Yuying and the other managers, as well as to listen to the year-end summary report.


    ¡°This is the sales volume and revenue of Dream Come True across the country¡¯s online stores and physical counters for the past three months. The difference between all the data was only about 1% or 2%.


    The n for the sub-factory was almostplete. When the spring of the new year came, the newly rented factory and all kinds of machines on the assembly line could be put into use. Basically, the new factory could start shipping to the counters in the nearby provinces and the online customers in the nearby provinces at the end of February and the beginning of March. The time it takes for the goods to reach the customers will also be shortened. Also, we will follow the branch factory to establish a local branch of the online store to deliver the goods¡­ We¡¯re confident that we can at least triple it next year!¡±


    Wu Yuanyuan was the one who reported to Li Muyao about the daily cosmetic factory. Yes, Wu Yuanyuan was originally trained as Huang Yuying¡¯s sessor assistant, butter on, due to the fact that the management staff at the factory could not be filled in time, and another reason was that many of the original management staff were recruited by the high sry.


    Huang Yuying definitely couldn¡¯t leave thepany. After all, Li Muyao put her studies first every day, and Huang Yuying was the main person in charge of thepany.


    Therefore, the daily chemical factory was directly handed over to Wu Yuanyuan to manage. Not only did she manage the production of the factory, but she also managed the online sales department.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Wu Yuanyuan was the factory manager now.<div>


    Li Muyao looked at the data that Wu Yuanyuan had given her seriously. She flipped through it a few times and looked at thest amount of money a few times before asking Wu Yuanyuan,¡±So, this year, our Dream Come True¡¯s online store and offline physical counter sales for three months are more than 23 million yuan?¡±


    Although 20 million yuan was not a lot, it was a miracle for a new factory and a new skincare product to have sales of 20 million yuan in just three months!


    Furthermore, skincare products couldst for a long time. As long as the first batch of people knew the effect after using it, they would buy it back very quickly. A set of skincare products could be used for three to five months, but some of them would be used up in more amounts. A set of skincare products could only be used up in two to three months.


    If they were used well, the chances of buying back the items would greatly increase their annual sales. If the cheapest three-piece set was around 800 yuan, one person could contribute about 2000 yuan in sales a year. In addition, because he used it well and shared it with his rtives and friends, he brought in all kinds of invisible customers. It was possible to increase it by five or six times, let alone three times.


    Moreover, many customers bought four or six sets of skincare products that cost one to two thousand yuan each.


    As long as the customers recognized the brand, it would be much easier for Li Muyao¡¯s factory to develop new products in the future.

 Chapter 968: Year-End Bonus

    Chapter 968: Year-End Bonus


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been praising Zheng Xiaotian. Although she¡¯s only 26 years old this year, she¡¯s been in the beauty industry for eight years. Whether it was her professional qualities or management experience, she had a lot of experience.


    Compared to the other three assistant store managers, she was more suitable to be the main store manager. Not only was she popr with the beautician, but even the apprentices were respectful and afraid of her.


    She was a rather tactful person, and her customer satisfaction rate was as high as 98%. If he was just a beautician, he might not have a good personality, but as a manager, Zheng Xiaotian¡¯s personality was perfect. He knew how to use power and kindness better than me.¡±From the moment the beauty shop opened, Li Muyao had told Chen Shuzhu that she would definitely open a branch in the future.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, when she promoted Chen Shuzhu as the store manager, Li Muyao also let Chen Shuzhu choose a few deputy store managers, and Chen Shuzhu would personally groom them. When the time was ripe, the main store manager would be promoted from the deputy store manager.


    From the day Dream Come True Beauty Shop opened, it had a manager and four deputy managers.


    It had been more than a year now, and the results of the assessment of the four deputy store managers had been released. After the new year, the branch would start renovating, and the opening would be soon.


    Of course, for the new shop in Gold City, they would still bring some beauticians and apprentices from the beauty shop in Sun City. The assistant manager would also bring one.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to think about these issues. Chen Shuzhu was fully responsible for them.


    ¡°Zheng Xiaotian is indeed a pretty capable beautician. She¡¯s willing to endure hardships and strive for progress. It¡¯s fine to promote her to manage the shop in Yangcheng. Do you have any other questions?¡±


    Li Muyao mainly wanted to see if the manager was one of the two she had in mind. Coincidentally, Li Muyao and Chen Shuzhu had high hopes for Zheng Xiaotian, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Anyway, thepany¡¯s finance department had already sent the bill to Li Muyao through email.<div>


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a red packet for the uing holiday. Take a look again. If there¡¯s no problem here, sign it. I¡¯ll give you the year-end bonus ording to this data.¡±The year-end bonus had to be taken out. There was also the Beautician and Apprentice¡¯s annual customer¡¯s favorite award, the best performance award, the group award, and so on. All of them were given out together with thest sry of the year.


    Huo Jiling had designed the data system ording to Li Muyao¡¯s requirements, so as long as the data of the beauticians and apprentices were not fake, the data and the year-end bonus of the entire beauty shop would not be wrong.


    Li Muyao signed after reading it once. Although the turnover of the beauty shop was not as good as the sales of the factory for three months, for a beauty shop, a profit of tens of millions a year was already very good.


    After all, the beauty shop had only been open for more than a year. As time passed, it would naturally be better than it was now.


    The year-end bonus for the beauty shop was decided on by thepany. On the other hand, the factory directly used Li Muyao¡¯s one million yuan as a reward, so it was naturally notplicated.


    Li Muyao did the same. She directly contacted Huang Yuying and read thements of each department manager on their employees, as well as the employees ments on their superiors. This rating was a mutual mechanism and anonymous.


    Li Muyao signed again and smiled at Huang Yuying.¡±Thank you for your hard work, Sister Ying. Tomorrow¡¯s year-end party will be hosted by Sister Ying.¡±

 Chapter 969: Annual Awards

    Chapter 969: Annual Awards


    On the second day after the year-end party, Li Muyao and her two younger brothers discussed and finally decided that the three siblings would return to Pinn County for the new year. Neither Sun City nor the Golden City was their home, so they had to return to their hometown for the New Year. Therefore, on the afternoon of the 25th of December, Li Muyao drove back to Pinn County with her two younger brothers who hadn¡¯t even eaten breakfast.


    Last night, all the employees of Dream Come True, Dream Come True Beauty Shop, and Daily Nectar Factory gathered at one of thergest hotels in Sun City to hold their first annual meeting.


    The most lively part of the annual party was the lottery drawpetition and all kinds of rewards.


    The luckiest staff member was a filling female worker in her thirties who worked in the assembly line of the daily cosmetics factory. She drew a 100-square-meter house with three bedrooms and two living rooms in Yangcheng. One had to know that buying a house in Sun City now was a gift to the Sun City household register. The female worker who drew the house immediately cried out in excitement.


    Even if a female worker like her could earn five to six thousand yuan a month, it was impossible for her to buy a 100-square-meter house in Sun City, where the average price was more than 7000 yuan!


    There were also three people who drew cars and all kinds of household appliances¡­The most visually shocking thing was to give out gold to outstanding employees. Tsk tsk, the employee who received the highest cash bonus was as high as 200,000 yuan. The stacks of 100 yuan bills were simply too eye-catching.


    Even though the annual meeting had ended, everyone¡¯s feelings for what they had seen and experienced tonight had not stopped. Even when the employees of Dream Come True returned home, they did not forget to go to the QQ group outside thepany to discuss this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve attended manypany¡¯s annual meetings, but this is the first time I¡¯ve experienced ourpany¡¯s down-to-earth spirit of directly discovering gold, oil, rice, noodles, and household appliances. It really was. For the first time in my life, I feel like joining ourpany is the best choice I¡¯ve ever made.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It was indeed very interesting, and it really had the atmosphere of a year-end party. I didn¡¯t expect to receive so many benefits on the spot in addition to my sry and bonus. When I took back the medicine and makeup box, my mother was very happy.¡±


    ¡°I was most touched when I saw the stacks of cash. Our boss is really, really, really generous. I calcted that my annual sry plus the various benefits, bonuses, and dividends given by thepany actually makes more than 800,000 yuan a year.¡±This was what Xiao Li, an ordinary employee of the investment department, said.<div>


    ¡°Thank you. My sales department has an annual ie of over three million yuan¡­¡± Yes, an elite salesperson in the factory¡¯s sales department indeed received such a sry. Basically, he did not dare to think about buying a house in Yangcheng in the past. He felt that after entering Dream Come True, he could immediately take action and bring his family to see a house.


    This kind of praise and emotion was not only from thepany, but also from the employees of the beauty shop and the daily chemical factory.


    One had to know that the travel expenses for the employees of the daily chemical factory to return to their hometown during the New Year was not a small amount.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that her employees liked and praised her because she immediately cleaned up after bringing her brother back to her hometown and went to buy things.


    They were busy until dinner, when Li Muyao and her two younger brothers sat down to have a good meal.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be going out to buy New Year¡¯s items. Leave it to me and Little Brother. You can stay at home and have a good sleep. You¡¯ve been too busy these few days, and your dark circles have appeared.¡±Seeing his sister busy every day, the younger brother naturally felt sorry for her.


    *******


    New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you great wealth and wealth!


    New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you a good body!


    New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you good luck in your career!


    New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you a good mood every day!


    Dear friends, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you a red envelope!

 Chapter 970: 972-Pity

    Chapter 970: Chapter 972-Pity


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go shopping with you guys. She would just sleep earlier tonight. Besides, it was rare for her to go back to her hometown. Of course, we have to take a good look around.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t being polite. She just felt that she was the older sister, so she had to apany her two younger brothers to buy New Year¡¯s goods. Besides, what Li Muyao said was the truth. In his previous life, he spent the New Year alone in other ces. He couldn¡¯t enjoy the atmosphere of the New Year at all. Only now could he truly feel the joy of the New Year in his hometown.


    She did not want to sleep alone at home.


    Anyway, he could sleep at any time, so he had to choose his own New Year¡¯s goods. Besides, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t around this year, so Li Muyao had to cook the reunion dinner herself.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Li Muyang saw that his sister didn¡¯t seem to be reluctant, so he and Li Muyu each carried a big stic bag and drove with Li Muyao to thergest vegetable market in Pinn County.


    After half a day, two bags were not enough, so he continued to take the stic bags given by the shop.


    After shopping at the market, they went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things.


    On the way back, Li Muyao also yed the CD that she had bought at the supermarket. It was full of New Year¡¯s songs. Li Muyao was so happy that she sang along while driving.


    Li Muyao sang happily, but it was hard on Li Muyu and Li Muyang, who were sitting in the front passenger seat and the back seat.<div>


    They had always known that apart from being beautiful, having good academic results, and having highbat strength, their sister did not have any normal female talents, such as singing and dancing.


    Dancing was still fine. At least Li Muyao had a martial arts background. As long as she danced too gently, it was not a problem. Especially when she danced street dance, there was a beauty of alternative strength.


    Singing¡­ Er, other people needed money to sing, but Li Muyao was the kind that needed to be killed to sing.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t stop even after she got off the car and went home to cook. She didn¡¯t sing anymore, but the CD yer at home continued to y Zhuo Yiting¡¯s New Year¡¯s song.


    In the end, Li Muyang ran into the kitchen and asked pitifully,¡±¡±Mooncake, can we switch to other songs? Or you don¡¯t listen to me, you can also be a man of your word. Why did he have to listen to these festive songs during the new year?


    Aren¡¯t you tired of hearing it every year?


    Especially in our county town. These songs are everywhere we go. It was really yed in every street and alley, and it was annoying to hear. He didn¡¯t want to let go of her at home? Can I listen to other songs?


    Didn¡¯t that Le Yezhou release a new song? Others have specially sent you an album, but you haven¡¯t listened to it. Why don¡¯t you listen to it today? Besides, didn¡¯t you say that China¡¯s music industry was also a very good investment project? Why don¡¯t you start by listening to new music?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­Alright, alright, alright. Did I wake you up? It really wasn¡¯t easy for him to endure until now. Alright, Xiao Yu, y Le Yezhou¡¯s new album. I want to hear if his music has regressed after he made the movie. One had to know that Chu Ranran had liked Le Yezhou very much back then.


    When Cai Mao is done, I¡¯ll invest in his record when he returns to the country.


    Sigh, what a pity. We were supposed to go over when Cai Mao debuted, but now because something happened in Korea, Cai Mao asked us to wait for him to return.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had some regrets. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t personally watch Cai Mao debut.


    There was also the debutpetition that Cai Mao and the others participated in. It had not been broadcasted in China yet!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Hehe, Happy New Year, I wish everyone all the best and good health!

 Chapter 971: Believe Him

    Chapter 971: Believe Him


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be regretful about? Mooncake, we have to believe in Brother Cai Mao. He will definitely be fine! My brother and I are very confident in him. Every time we see the Short videos of him practicing dancing and singing, we think that Cai Mao is super handsome.


    Even little Cangzhu said that Caimao bro danced well and sang especially well.


    The manager of our Koreapany also praised Brother Cai Mao and said that he must be a superstar in the future. Therefore, even if we can¡¯t support Brother Cai live in Korea, he definitely won¡¯t let us down.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t we start looking forward to the big surprise that Cai Mao bro will bring us from now on.¡±In fact, Li Muyang was also a little angry at Cai Mao for standing up the three siblings.


    In order to bring her two younger brothers to Korea to support Cai Mao¡¯s debut, not long after Li Muyang and Li Muyu returned to school, Li Muyao contacted Li Muyang¡¯s ss teacher, the dean, and the principal again and again. She even donated a million yuan worth of learning equipment to the schoolputers!


    After all, Li Muyang¡¯s school had already discussed and agreed with the parents of every student before they entered the school. The students could not take leave for any reason, except for the school¡¯s regtions. The leave must be taken under special circumstances, such as ¡®family mishap.¡¯ Even such a sad holiday would onlyst for two days.


    In order to bring her two younger brothers to Korea to support Cai Mao¡¯s debut, Li Muyao requested a week¡¯s leave from school. More importantly, Li Muyang and Li Muyu performed very well in school. They were originally selected by the school to participate in the student exchange program during the winter vacation. Although this time they didn¡¯t go abroad, they went to the various branches of the country to exchange with the local students.


    It was indeed a good learning opportunity for Li Muyang and Li Muyu.


    In the end, the school holidays were approved. Half a month before they went abroad, Cai Mao suddenly called Li Muyao in the middle of the night and asked them not to go. Something had happened on his side, and Korea was not too peaceful recently. Cai Mao hoped to see him after South Korea did not affect his safety.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand, she still listened to Cai Mao¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t return the tickets she had booked in advance. Instead, she called the general manager of the Korea entertainmentpany to ask Cai Mao what had happened.<div>


    In the end, although the general manager didn¡¯t clearly exin what had happened to Cai Mao, the manager¡¯s intention was indeed to support Li Muyao not to go to Korea before Chinese New Year. It was indeed not safe there. In addition, Li Muyao was beautiful and had two younger brothers with her. It was not convenient no matter how he thought about it.


    With the general manager¡¯s approval, Li Muyao asked Huang Yuying to refund the three tickets to Korea.


    On the other hand, Li Muyu and Li Muyang didn¡¯t participate in the winter vacation activities organized by the school after their ne tickets were canceled. The main reason was that the names had been decided long ago and they were all dispatched in advance.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang naturally couldn¡¯t. Moreover, they didn¡¯t get their leave like the other students. Instead, they studied until winter vacation.


    Li Muyang and Li Muyu didn¡¯t think much of this opportunity to interact with the students from the other branches. However, Li Muyao felt that it was a pity. After all, if every branch knew someone, it would be an extrawork. One had to know that the identity of every student in this chain of elite schools was not simple.

 Chapter 972: Disgust But Not Rejection

    Chapter 972: Disgust But Not Rejection


    Being able to befriend more people and get to know ssmates who were not quite the same as themselves, but because they were all of the same age and were all schoolmates, they naturally had more opportunities than ordinary people. These opportunities were not something that ordinary people dared to dream of.


    In any case, Li Muyang and Li Muyu really liked it. It felt good to be like ordinary people, having a few days of fun during winter vacation and returning to their hometown with their dear sister for the New Year!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mooncake, you¡¯re not worried about Brother Caimao at all. I have the same opinion as Yangyang. You should know that the current Cai Mao brother is not following your fart| It was the color hair brother behind the thigh. Let¡¯s just wait for Brother Cai Mao to bring his team members to China in the future.


    Besides, Brother Cai Mao also said that when the political chaos in Korea isn¡¯t so serious, we won¡¯t be in a hurry to go and see him. At worst, when Yang Yang and I are busy, you can bring your bodyguards and go over yourself. It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Li Muyu could naturally understand his sister¡¯s regret. After all, he and Yangyang had long agreed that Cai Mao¡¯s brother was closer than Li Mufeng¡¯s blood-rted brother.


    In addition, the two brothers really liked Cai Mao. However, they were more grateful to Cai Mao. He used to be so good and caring to their sister. It was because of Cai Mao¡¯s father that he personally brought their sister into the investment circle. Otherwise, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t be here today. Li Muyu and Li Muyang were very clear about this.


    Li Muyao had also mentioned many times in front of Li Muyang and Li Muyu that when she first came to Yang City, Cai Mao, that fool, treated her like her own sister.


    All in all, Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang did believe in Cai Mao¡¯s strength. After all, the brothers hade into contact with all the Cai family members and realized that none of them were truly stupid.


    Mr. Cai became rich from demolition and became a big shot in Yangcheng. As for Cai Jin, he had established his own career overseas with his boyfriend. Although Cai Jin was almost scammed to the point where he could not even return to the capital, at least one could see where the Cai family¡¯s genes were. Even Aunt Cai was a ruthless character. Even if she had ¡®turned over a new leaf¡¯ now, there were still many legends about her.


    Li Muyao listened to theforting words of her two younger brothers and sighed heavily. She even handed over the work in her hands.¡±You guys are right. I have to have confidence in Cai Mao. He had never been an ipetent person. If he said he could lead his yers to be superstars, he would definitely be able to do it.<div>


    Even if it doesn¡¯t work in three to five years, it will work in ten to twenty years. We have to believe in him and wait for his good news.¡±


    Cai Mao, who had been missed by Li Muyao, had juste out of the recording studio when he was blocked by a beautiful and exquisite girl at the door. The girl skillfully handed him a cup of tea that moistened his throat. She spoke gently and concernedly, and the love in her eyes was not hidden at all.¡±Cai Mao, you¡¯ve worked hard. Hurry up and drink some throat tea to moisten your throat.


    You guys are too tired from recording and practicing all day long. Can¡¯t you slow down? You must know that your health is the most important. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, or my heart will ache.¡±


    The girl who was so gentle and considerate that disgust shed across Caimao¡¯s eyes and did not reject him expressionlessly was none other than Chu Ranran, who had been sent abroad by her family to study.

 Chapter 973: I Don’t Believe Every Word of the Number One

    Chapter 973: I Don¡¯t Believe Every Word of the Number One


    Although Caimao had heard too many of Chu Ranran¡¯s overly intimate words during this period of time, Caimao¡¯s hand that was taking the cup of tea paused for a moment before she pretended to be expressionless and replied,¡±Alright, don¡¯t try to persuade me to slow down. Why don¡¯t you tell me what will happen to my Sister Yao during the Chinese New Year this year?


    If you can¡¯t speak properly, you know that I won¡¯t let you stay by my side. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re already eighteen years old and can do some things, even if you think that I¡¯ll be tied down by you for the rest of my life.


    If it wasn¡¯t¡­What you said really happened. Do you really think I would have that bullsh * t first time? Don¡¯t joke around, okay? If you hadn¡¯t suddenly delivered yourself to my door¡­ Hmph, you better reveal some more useful information.


    Don¡¯t me me for being merciless. You should know that my bottom line is my family, and Sister Yao is one of my dearest family members!¡±


    Cai Mao had actually been working very hard with his teammates a few months ago. Singing and dancing were already ten hours of homework for them every day.


    One month before his debut, Cai Mao, Li Muyao, and the other two siblings invested in an entertainmentpany that received a good investment project and made money. Cai Mao was invited to attend the celebration party as the legal representative.


    Cai Mao had never dared to drink in such a situation. This was something Cai Mao had promised Li Muyao. In the end, Cai Mao still underestimated the human heart and overestimated himself. He was tricked and identally ate some of the urge.| Love| Things|.Although he was helped by the manager to a safe hotel, when he woke up, he was no longer the one who sent Cai Mao back.


    It was two people!


    He and a woman were lying naked on the same bed. When Cai Mao woke up, his hand was still around the woman¡¯s waist.


    Before Cai Mao could be shocked, the hand that was hugging the other person¡¯s waist was shaken by a soft hand. Then, a familiar voice rang in front of Cai Mao. When Cai Mao met the familiar and gentle eyes, she waspletely stunned!<div>


    However, Cai Mao learned from Huo Jiling that the real reason why Li Muyao and Chu Ranran broke off was that his favorite sister Yao would have some uncontroble and unexinable strange events when she met Chu Ranran. It was so strange that even Sister Yao, who was bold enough to bewless in Cai Mao¡¯s heart, had to avoid Chu Ranran.


    Of course, if it was the Cai Mao of the past, she would definitely panic when she encountered such a thing.


    However, Cai Mao didn¡¯t know how to do that now. After all, he had been a trainee in Korea for more than a year. In addition, Cai Mao had also opened an entertainmentpany with Li Muyao and the others. He knew that all kinds of dirty things could happen in the Korean entertainment industry, let alone any deal. However, Cai Mao really didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a shameful reunion with Chu Ranran, who had been out of contact for nearly a year, in such a ce.


    Yes, the woman who had sex with Cai Mao was none other than Chu Ranran, who was supposed to be studying in United States.


    As for how Chu Ranran entered Cai Mao¡¯s room and how they had sex, Cai Mao checked the surveince cameras after the incident but found nothing. Of course, Cai Mao¡¯s exnation for Chu Ranran was the same.


    What drunken mess? He thought Chu Ranran was a girl and forcefully pushed her down. As for his drunken behavior, he was not 100% confident. He was even more impossible to forcefully push her down and use her as a substitute.


    Therefore, Cai Mao didn¡¯t believe a single word she said!

 Chapter 974: News That Shocked the Three Concepts

    Chapter 974: News That Shocked the Three Concepts


    In Cai Mao¡¯s opinion, even if he and Chu Ranran had a rtionship that crossed the line, he would not acknowledge her as his girlfriend. Moreover, Chu Ranran had also told Cai Mao not to take this matter to heart at the beginning. It was just the wind between an adult man and woman.| It¡¯s just flowing.


    Originally, Caimao would not have any more interactions with Chu Ranran until the third day of the incident. Something happened to Caimao¡¯s entertainmentpany, and it directly made the headlines of the local entertainment section in Korea. Chu Ranran went to Caimao¡¯s entertainmentpany again and found him. Only then did she find time toe to thepany for a meeting to listen to thepany¡¯s public rtions department¡¯s methods and ns to deal with public rtions.


    It was also at this time that Churan volunteered herself and used the fastest method to help Cai Mao solve thepany¡¯s reputation crisis. At the same time, it also helped thepany to make a name for itself in the entire Korea entertainment industry. Of course, this was not the reason why Cai Mao was willing to ept Chu Ranran as his girlfriend. It was because Chu Ranran had once again mentioned something and a person to Cai Mao.


    The person mentioned by Chu Ranran was not anyone else but the person Cai Mao was most familiar with and cared about-Li Muyao, Cai Mao¡¯s Sister Yao.


    Besides Li Muyao, Chu Ranran also mentioned Huo Jiling.


    No one knew better than Cai Mao about the rtionship between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, and how much Li Muyao loved her boyfriend. Cai Mao also knew that Huo Jiling was overseas at this time, and he was in the war-torn country doing some confidential work for China.


    ¡°Cai Mao, don¡¯t reject me first. Why don¡¯t you listen to the news that I identally obtained? Even if you treat me as a familiar stranger. This matter might not be very important to you, but it¡¯s definitely extremely important to Sister Yao. Really, believe me!¡±


    If Chu Ranran had expressed her love or other words to Cai Mao directly, Cai Mao would have ignored her. After all, it was too strange for Chu Ranran to appear on Cai Mao¡¯s bed. Whether it was Cai Mao himself, thepany manager, the hotel staff, or the surveince cameras, no one could find out how Chu Ranran appeared in the hotel or how she appeared on Cai Mao¡¯s bed and had sex with him.


    With so many suspicious points, coupled with the fact that Cai Mao was also able to control Chu Ranran¡¯s matters without leaving a trace, it was normal for Cai Mao to be wary of Chu Ranran.


    However¡­Cai Mao only reacted for a few seconds when she heard Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s names, giving Chu Ranran the chance to tell her what she had identally heard.<div>


    It was also this opportunity that gave Cai Mao a piece of shocking news!


    ¡°Cai Mao, you must be very shocked and won¡¯t believe it now, but you can contact Sister Yao¡¯s boyfriend, Second Young Master Huo, and ask. If the answer is different from what I said, then I will never appear in front of you again.


    But if all the news I heard is true, then I, Churanran, will be your girlfriend in the future. How about that?¡±At that time, Chu Ranran¡¯s words seemed to give Cai Mao time to prove himself. In fact, her expression had long been certain that she would be Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend.


    Indeed, as Chu Ranran said, Cai Mao had given her the title of girlfriend.


    It was also because of Chu Ranran¡¯s sudden girlfriend status that Cai Mao decisively refused to let Li Muyao bring her two younger brothers to Korea to support his debut after contacting Huo Jiling.

 Chapter 975: 977-Impure

    Chapter 975: Chapter 977-Impure


    It was precisely because of Chu Ranran¡¯s appearance and the fact that what she said about being like the master of metaphysics, Old Madam Huo, hade true in reality that Cai Mao had wronged herself and became Chu Ranran¡¯s boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Because of this, Cai Mao didn¡¯t dare to let Sister Yao and his twin brotherse to Korea with him. Even Huo Jiling asked Cai Mao to continue observing Chu Ranran. Was Chu Ranran really just Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend, or was there something else?


    For example, he would continue to threaten Cai Mao with Huo Jiling or Li Muyao.


    Cai Mao was the only one who didn¡¯t reject Chu Ranran¡¯s solicitous attitude.


    Of course, Chu Ranran knew that Caimao was cold and heartless towards her now, but she still looked at Caimao with a gentle and loving gaze, as if she was looking at her boyfriend who was acting coquettishly to her. She did not care about Caimao¡¯s harsh tone just now and said softly,¡±Aiya, Cai Mao, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯ve always known that Sister Yao is one of the most important family members in your life. Naturally, I¡¯m very concerned and worried about her.


    Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yao will be particrly sessful recently. No matter what, Sister Yao will be as lucky as ever.


    Now I¡¯m worried about your body. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose more than you gain if you use too much strength. I really feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Nothing will happen to my Sister Yao recently? That was great! When are you going back to United States? I remember United States doesn¡¯t have a big holiday like Chinese New Year.¡±


    Hearing that Sister Yao would be fine again, Cai Mao instantly became happy. The impatience in his tone towards Chu Ranran was naturally revealed.


    Yes, Cai Mao was chasing Chu Ranran away.<div>


    Initially, Cai Mao didn¡¯t believe what Chu Ranran said, but after she contacted Huo Jiling and confirmed the dangerous points Chu Ranran mentioned about Huo Jiling, she couldn¡¯t believe it anymore.


    After all, Cai Mao had always known that Huo Jiling was the man that Sister Yao loved, and that he was Cai Mao¡¯s future brother-inw.


    If his future brother-inw was good, then his Sister Yao would be good, and Cai Mao would naturally be well!


    Plus, Huo Jiling had given Cai Mao a mission, so Cai Mao could only go along with Chu Ranran for the time being. However, it didn¡¯t mean that Cai Mao was willing to see Chu Ranran¡¯s solicitous and hypocritical face every day. If Caimao hadn¡¯t been in contact with so many people and things in the Korea entertainment industry, he might not have been able to tell if Chu Ranran¡¯s love for him was sincere or fake at this age.


    If Caimao hadn¡¯t seen the way a woman looked at the man she loved, he would have been fooled by Churan¡¯s superb acting skills.


    Because every girl¡¯s eyes would light up when she saw the man she loved.


    That kind of loving light, even if it wasn¡¯t obvious, could make people realize that she really loved the other party.


    Chu Ranran¡¯s acting skills were superb, but it was not as pure as the way Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Cai Mao, I¡¯m your girlfriend after all. Can you not talk to me with such a disdainful look? I¡¯ve only been with you for a short time, and you¡¯re chasing me away?


    Forget it, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.


    But before I leave, you have to give me an answer. Have you made a decision about the investment I mentioned to you the day before yesterday? I won¡¯t ept any rejection!¡±


    From the moment Chu Ranran had sex with Cai Mao to the moment she became Cai Mao¡¯s official girlfriend, it had never been for a simple rtionship.

 Chapter 976: 978-Vigilance

    Chapter 976: Chapter 978-Vignce


    ¡°500,000 USD? You think you can invest it just like that? Moreover, I only have 20% of the shares. Churan, don¡¯t you think too highly of me?¡±


    At the mention of the investment that had already turned him into a happy mood, he immediately became vignt.


    Cai Mao¡¯s investments in Korea were all because Li Muyao had given him a list of investments in advance. Later on, Huo Jiling, the genius investor, stood behind Cai Mao and guided him.


    Cai Mao didn¡¯t think that he had the ability to purely evaluate the investment.


    Moreover, Cai Mao wasn¡¯t very interested in the project that Churan mentioned. After all, Cai Mao had said from the beginning that he really wanted to debut in Korea and be famous in the Korean entertainment industry. Then, he would be famous in China and bring his group back to China. Only then would he think of developing the global music industry.


    Hollywood in the United States was not as easy to join as Churan said.


    Moreover, the investment that Chu Ranran told Cai Mao sounded like a child¡¯s y to Cai Mao. Even if Cai Mao could afford the money, he was not willing to follow Chu Ranran¡¯s wishes.


    It was impossible to be led by the nose!


    Chu Ranran was once again rejected by Cai Mao, but she still maintained a gentle smile.¡±Of course I know that 500,000 USD is not a small amount, but I know that as long as you ask Sister Yao or Second Young Master Huo, they will definitely support you. Cai Mao, this is a great opportunity. It¡¯s also the first chance for you to test your name and your entertainmentpany in Hollywood.


    There aren¡¯t many opportunities like this. Grasping it is a lifetime of luck. If you miss it, it will be very difficult to have such an opportunity again. Trust me! I will never harm you. I only hope that you can earn more money and be a global superstar!¡±<div>


    Chu Ranran¡¯sst sentence was absolutely sincere. No one knew that she had a different memory since she was young. In the past, Chu Ranran could slowly achieve her goal. For this reason, she even secretly brainwashed Chen Jiao. However, Chu Ranran did not expect that everything that should have gone smoothly ording to her wishes would stop with Li Muyao.


    Because Li Muyao and Chu Ranran had different ns, Li Muyao didn¡¯t follow Chu Ranran¡¯s script, and Huo Jiling¡¯s ident happened, Chu Ranran realized that her target was wrong. She should have followed her original n and surrounded the colorful fur pair.


    However, Chu Ranran liked the feeling of having everything in her hands.


    Chen Jiao and Chu Lili had always thought that Chu Ranran was an idiot. However, they didn¡¯t know that Chu Ranran was the one who nned everything for them. Even though Chen Jiao, Chu Lili, and the others were now working with Kanasan and Mesa, Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    After all, to Chu Ranran, Kanashan and Meisha were just cannon fodder, and they were even better cannon fodder for Chu Ranran. It was also one of Chu Ranran¡¯s trump cards.


    Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this because if she wanted to live the life she dreamed of when she was young, she had to hold Cai Mao tightly in her hands.


    In this way, even if Chu Ranran lost the Chu family in the future, she would still be the most respected Madam Cai.

 Chapter 977: 979-Bloody Disaster

    Chapter 977: Chapter 979-Bloody Disaster


    ¡°Ha! So, Chu Ranran, this is your true face, right? But you still want to use my hand to get lucky with my Sister Yao¡¯s koi fish, right? Let me tell you, you don¡¯t need to ask my Sister Yao or Brother Jiling about this investment. I won¡¯t invest in it either.¡±


    Caimao was really angry. Although he had long guessed that Churan wanted to be his girlfriend, the final result was to ride on Sister Yao¡¯s koi luck.


    Although he knew the result, it still made Cai Mao very angry.


    ¡°Cai Mao, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t have to take advantage of Sister Yao¡¯s koi luck. I¡¯m doing this all because of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give me a reply in three days. If you still give me the same answer three dayster, I¡¯ll return to United States immediately.¡±


    Chu Ranran once again acted as if she didn¡¯t see the anger on Cai Mao¡¯s face at all. Like a little girl in love, she tiptoed closer to Cai Mao and kissed him on the face tofort him.


    ¡°Cai Mao, trust me. Every time you seed in an investment, your starlight will be brighter and smoother. If Sister Yao knew that you had such a fortuitous encounter, she would definitely support you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sister Yao or Grandma Huo. You can give it a try. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble for the next three days.


    Cai Mao, you know that I only love you in this life, and I love you the most. Naturally, I hope that everything will go well for you, even if Sister Yao and the others don¡¯t exist in your world¡­I will still be the person who will always be by your side.¡±


    Ever since she was young, Chu Ranran knew that there was a very, very important person in her life.


    When Chu Ranran was young, she couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face. Because of Chen Tao¡¯s attitude towards Chu Ranran, Chu Ranran really treated Chen Tao as the man who seemed to have been entangled with Chu Ranran for several lifetimes.


    However, a few yearster, Chu Ranran realized that Chen Tao wasn¡¯t the man she was destined to be with. However, she was used to being Chen Tao¡¯s little tail. It was also the right direction for the plot to go ording to her needs. Chen Jiao, Chu Lili, and the other mother and daughter followed the direction of the character in her dream.<div>


    A few years ago, in that ancient town, he met Cai Mao and Li Muyao.


    Everything was exactly the same as in the dream. Chu Ranran was especially happy and excited. Chu Ranran was so excited that she changed the plot from her childhood dreams. Chu Ranran didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but as Li Muyao changed more and more, she became more and more different from the person in her childhood dream. Only then did Chu Ranran use some of her special abilities.


    Chu Ranran still couldn¡¯t catch Li Muyao, the lucky koi sister who had added color and wealth to her life. Only then did Chu Ranran understand that some things couldn¡¯t be changed. Once they were changed, it would be difficult for her to have the ability to return everything to the right track. Therefore, Chu Ranran ran to Cai Mao¡¯s side again. She might not be able to control Li Muyao anymore, but Cai Mao could be affected by Chu Ranran.


    This was why Chu Ranran had appeared by Caimao¡¯s side time and time again. Even though Caimao had repeatedly expressed his rejection and displeasure, and even his impatience and annoyance, he could not be truly heartless to Chu Ranran.


    Cai Mao red at Chu Ranran again because he could clearly feel that Sister Yao would be influenced by Chu Ranran¡¯s words and affect Sister Yao¡¯s thinking, just like what Huo Jiling said. It was the same for colorful fur!


    At this moment, Cai Mao was clearly disgusted and wanted to reject her. He even felt that Chu Ranran¡¯s overly greasy confession was something he didn¡¯t want to hear at all. However, in fact, a certain part of Cai Mao¡¯s heart was once again moved by Chu Ranran¡¯s words, as well as that mysterious and wonderful feeling of joy.


    Caimao closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at Chu Ranran anymore. He silently began to recite the heart sutra that Huo Jiling had sent from Old Mrs. Huo.


    After a while, Cai Mao let out a deep breath. His eyes became bright and he answered Chu Ranran without any emotion,¡±¡±Alright, if I really get into a bloody disaster within three days, then I¡¯ll invest in the 500,000 USD project you mentioned, but I want to increase my share by 5%.¡±

 Chapter 978: 980-Not Worth It

    Chapter 978: Chapter 980-Not Worth It


    On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Li Muyao took her two younger brothers to the square to watch the fireworks feast. This year was several times more lively thanst year because the county government and the Huo Corporation held arge-scale annual party together.


    The program list no longer only had the traditional Pinn County¡¯s special programs. It also invited some not-so-famous celebrities to sing and dance, as well as some interaction activities with the audience. It was quite lively.


    Li Muyao watched the performance andmented on it while video-chatting with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s outdoors, the atmosphere is so lively that I don¡¯t feel cold anymore. Ah Ling, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯te to the venue.¡±It was really noisy at the scene. Li Muyao was wearing earphones, so she had to put the microphone close to her mouth so Huo Jiling could hear her clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll apany my baby. From now on, I¡¯ll be by my baby¡¯s side every year!¡±Huo Jiling would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t regret it.


    Previously, Li Muyao needed to go to school, so they would contact each other by phone and QQ every day. They didn¡¯t miss each other very much.


    However, after the Chinese New Year, Huo Jiling felt even more regretful. If Huo Jiling had known that he would have such an experience, he wouldn¡¯t havee in person.


    Even Huo Jiling, who was known as a genius, had times when he made the wrong decision.


    Not being able to spend the New Year with his beloved girl made Huo Jiling feel worse than losing billions of yuan.


    But Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t show his regret. He couldn¡¯t let his beloved baby worry.<div>


    However, he still wanted Xu Nuo.


    These words were not only for Li Muyao, but also for Huo Jiling himself.


    Money and power could be earned slowly, but the time that was lost could never be recovered. Besides, Huo Jiling always remembered the words his grandmother had told him since he was young. He didn¡¯t want to lose more than he gained!


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll take it seriously! Ling, you said it yourself. After this project is over, you have to spend every new year with me.


    By the way, Cai Mao sent me a text message saying that he has invested in a project in the United States. What kind of investment project is it? He was so mysterious that he wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she asked him.


    I realized that Cai Mao seems to have some secrets from me recently.


    First, he didn¡¯t want me to go to Korea, but now, even if I wanted to know what was going on over there, he was just telling me the good news. Even thepany¡¯s manager said that it was nothing.


    Speaking of which, Ling, is it because I¡¯m too much of a busybody that he thinks I¡¯m annoying?¡±After thinking about it, Li Muyao felt that this was the only reason.


    Cai Mao was a big boy now. He didn¡¯t want anyone to control his life, right?


    As for Cai Mao investing in the United States, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t really interested. In addition, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t give Cai Mao any practical advice in this area. She could only ask a few questions out of concern.


    Whether it was Li Muyao¡¯s good luck or her past life¡¯s memories, they couldn¡¯t help Cai Mao. But Li Muyao had the best investor boyfriend, Huo Jiling!


    In the end, Cai Mao still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cai Mao had always answered whatever Li Muyao asked his sister. He never hid anything from her. It was precisely this hesitant attitude that made Li Muyao think that Cai Mao might have found a girlfriend or something, or that he was under too much pressure from debuting and participating in thepetition.


    No matter what the reason was, Li Muyao hoped that the colorful fur would get better and better.

 Chapter 979 - 981-Not Simple

    Chapter 979: Chapter 981-Not Simple


    Li Muyao thought that since she was a girl, Caimao might not be able to tell her, but if Huo Jiling, her future brother-inw and one of Caimao¡¯s idols, came to show concern for Caimao, Caimao would be willing to talk to Huo Jiling. That was why she mentioned Caimao to Huo Jiling. If her two younger brothers were still young, it would be good to let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang do it.


    ¡°No, baby. Cai Mao is not annoyed with you, but with himself. He hasn¡¯t told you about it recently because he has encountered some problems in the game recently.


    He had some problems with his dance practice, so his temper naturally carried some emotions. He was a boy, and he should have learned how to put pressure on himself.


    Moreover, he will definitely be in the entertainment industry in the future. Whether it¡¯s the Korea entertainment industry or our Chinese entertainment industry, Cai Mao needs to learn how to deal with all kinds of emergencies. Things like relieving stress are even more basic. There¡¯s no need to worry about him.


    Cai Mao¡¯s investment in the United States, I helped him analyze it. I only agreed to his investment because there was a chance of profit. Don¡¯t worry. However, he did hide something from you, baby. That is, there is a girl by his side recently.¡±


    Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t promise Cai Mao that he wouldn¡¯t say anything, even though he wanted to know what Chu Ranran wanted after she schemed against Cai Mao.


    Was it purely to get Chen Tao to look for Li Muyao to invest in the unfinished ancient town?


    Or maybe he could get Cai Mao to invest in the 500,000 USD project in the United States?


    No, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think it was simple.


    No matter what Chu Ranran¡¯s ultimate goal was, as long as she didn¡¯t hurt Li Muyao¡¯s heart, Huo Jiling could indulge and let Cai Mao y with Chu Ranran.


    No matter how good a master of metaphysics was, he couldn¡¯t surpass Huo Jiling¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°What? Really? It was fine. Cai Mao was already an adult anyway. He can get a girlfriend now. Besides, he¡¯s in such an environment in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s not bad to find a proper girlfriend to take care of him. That way, we don¡¯t have to worry about him all the time.


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really relieved.


    ¡± Hahaha, I know. Cai Mao must be thinking that he swore in front of me that he wouldn¡¯t get a girlfriend before he returned to China. Now, he went back on his word and found a girlfriend. He was embarrassed when he called me.


    As expected, little boys were so awkward. Alright, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know. Ling, how long until your project ends?¡±


    Well, Li Muyao still missed her boyfriend.


    In fact, she missed him more and more every day.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t answer immediately. He was silent for a while before he said,¡±¡±It will take about a year and a half.¡±


    The original time frame for the project was three years. If everything went ording to n, it could bepleted in five years. However, Huo Jiling was now very confident that he couldplete the framework of the project in three years. In the future, even if he wasn¡¯t on site, professionals would be able toplete it ording to his ideas.


    Hearing the time, Li Muyao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face.¡±Really? That¡¯s great. It¡¯s much earlier than what you said before. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home. We¡¯ve finished watching the fireworks. I¡¯ll bring Xiao Yu and Yang Yang home after midnight. I¡¯ll continue video chatting with you when we get home, okay?¡±


    For example, on the eve of the Lunar New Year, the reunion dinner was held at Li Muyao¡¯s house. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the three siblings, but also Yang Hongzhi and Wu Xian.

 Chapter 980 - 982-Ambivalent

    Chapter 980: Chapter 982-Ambivalent


    Yang Biao. Because of the matter with Wang Zhenzhen, he had not returned home since he went out.


    Yang Hongzhi and Xian were worried at first, but in the end, they gave up looking for their son. He would send them messages from time to time to tell them that he was safe.


    They only needed to know that Yang Biaobiao was still alive. As for where he was now and what he was doing, they didn¡¯t want to know at all. Yang Biaobiao must have hurt their parents.


    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road. I¡¯ll wait for your video call.¡±


    After ending the video call with Huo Jiling, Li Muyao took her two younger brothers home. The three siblings sat together and chatted for a while before going back to their rooms to sleep.


    On the first day of the new year, Li Muyao and her siblings didn¡¯t need to go out to pay their New Year¡¯s greetings, so they naturally slept until noon.


    On the second day of junior high school, he visited the uncles and aunties who were close to his father, as well as the teachers in the teachers ¡®residential area.


    On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Li Muyao and her siblings returned to Yangcheng for three days. They worked at thepany and beautypany on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. Li Muyao gave everyone red packets and returned to Jincheng on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year. The next day, she brought her two younger brothers back to school to report. After sending them off, Li Muyao also returned to Huaqing to report.


    Not long after the new semester started, Li Muyao noticed that Cheng Yeyu, who didn¡¯t usually return to the dormitoryst semester, actually returned to the dormitory on time every day for half a month.


    Of course, not only Li Muyao was curious, even Wu Ling was the same. When Cheng Yeyu was not around in the afternoon, Wu Ling pulled Li Muyao to sit in front of Gu Zhijun¡¯s table and asked her with a gossipy look,¡±¡±Zhijun, Cheng Yeyu seems to have be a good student this semester. Was she like this when she was in your ss?


    Really, she returned to the dormitory on time every day. She even read books and did homework with us. It was as if she had changed into a different person. It was too amazing.


    More importantly, Cheng Yeyu hadn¡¯t picked a fight with Yaoyao recently.


    Uh, Yaoyao, that¡¯s not what I meant.


    I just feel that Cheng Yeyu was still so hostile to youst semester. Her face was so full of jealousy that it was almost written on her forehead. She seemed to havepletely lost that emotion. Even Cheng Yeyu never mentioned her best friend, Duan Jingqi¡¯s name again. Could it be that their best friend had a falling out?¡±


    ¡°Wu Ling, I don¡¯t know how to answer your question, but you¡¯re right about one thing. Cheng Yeyu seemed to have quarreled with Duan Jingqi, the beauty of our English department. On the second day of school, Duan Jingqi came to our ssroom to exin something to Cheng Yeyu, but Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t seem to ept her apology.


    I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I heard some of my ssmates secretly mention that Cheng Yeyu¡¯s boyfriend had an affair with the prettiest girl in our department.| An unclear rtionship¡­I think you understand now, right?¡±


    Gu Zhijun had indeed heard about it from his ssmates by chance. He had evene to ask Gu Zhijun about it with a gossipy face like Wu Ling. After all, she and Cheng Yeyu were ssmates and roommates in the same dormitory.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zhijun¡¯s rtionship with Cheng Yeyu wasn¡¯t as good as his rtionship with Li Muyao and Wu Ling, so she really didn¡¯t know.


    However, Gu Zhijun¡¯s English department had a 70% to 80% chance of believing such a rumor.

 Chapter 981: Fire, Theft, and Bestie

    Chapter 981: Fire, Theft, and Bestie


    Because Gu Zhijun was in the library himself. He saw Cheng Ye Yu¡¯s boyfriend and the department belle Duan Jingqi sitting together and reading a book. When the two of them whispered to each other, their bodies were a little close to each other.


    They were all adults and had boyfriends.| Concealment and the sense of distance that should be maintained should be understood. However, Gu Zhijun saw that the distance between the department belle and Cheng Yeyu¡¯s boyfriend had exceeded the safe distance between boys and girls.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the gossip about Cheng Yeyu, the department belle, and her boyfriend, Gu Zhijun wouldn¡¯t have thought that he had seen this scene with his own eyes.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­As expected, she was a good friend!¡±


    Wu Ling indeed had an ¡± I understand ¡± expression on her face. She still did not forget to sigh and conclude that this melodramatic plot had actually happened beside her.


    ¡°But based on our understanding of Cheng Yeyu, if her best friend and boyfriend did such a thing to her, she shouldn¡¯t have reacted like this. Cheng Yeyu wouldn¡¯t do anything drastic, right?¡±


    Li Muyao believed that she had some understanding of every roommate in the dormitory. She even got someone to investigate Cheng Yeyu¡¯s roommate thoroughly. Of course, she didn¡¯t leave Cheng Yeyu¡¯s best friend, Duan Jingqi, behind.


    Cheng Yeyu was betrayed by her best friend and her beloved boyfriend, but she was still indifferent and even changed her usual style of doing things. It was so calm that Li Muyao felt like it was the prelude to a storm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mistake. However, Yaoyao, you¡¯re right. Cheng Yeyu, who¡¯s so calm like a good student, is too abnormal. So¡­ We should pay more attention to Cheng Yeyu during this period of time, right?¡±


    Gu Zhijun wanted to say that Li Muyao was overthinking things, but after analyzing Li Muyao¡¯s words, she felt that it was indeed the case. She then looked at Li Muyao, hoping that everyone would pay more attention to Cheng Yeyu and not let her do anything extreme.<div>


    After all, they were all roommates from the same dormitory.


    ¡°Yes, we should pay more attention to Cheng Yeyu. Why are you looking at me like that? Although I am not a saint, I still hope that every girl will experience the feeling of betrayal.


    Don¡¯t worry, Cheng Yeyu and I are just having a small conflict. I won¡¯t fuss over such a small matter that threatens her life or the safety of others. I hope that we are overthinking things and that Cheng Yeyu can be a better version of herself.¡±Li Muyao also knew that she seemed to be thinking too much. Her words just now were indeed deliberately leading Gu Zhijun and Wu Ling to think in a bad direction.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard Gu Zhijun mention the rumors in the English Department, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have deliberately led them in that direction. However, Li Muyao knew from the investigation that Cheng Yeyu wasn¡¯t someone who would do nothing after being betrayed by her best friend and boyfriend.


    As for Duan Jingqi. How should he put it?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. It wasn¡¯t because Duan Jingqi thought of her as an imaginary enemy orpetitor, but because Li Muyao had found out that Duan Jingqi and Cheng Yeyu¡¯s ¡®best friends¡¯ were secretly behaving differently.


    That was why he specially mentioned this.


    In short, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, whether it was Cheng Yeyu or Duan Jingqi, they were all easy to deal with. This was also why she put the words ¡± best friend ¡± between Cheng Yeyu and Duan Jingqi in double quote marks.

 Chapter 982: She Had a New Boyfriend

    Chapter 982: She Had a New Boyfriend


    Due to Li Muyao¡¯s overthinking and reminder, the three of them paid more attention and concern to Cheng Yeyu¡¯s usual behavior. However, Li Muyao, Wu Ling, and Gu Zhijun had carefully observed Cheng Yeyu for half a month, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual about her.


    Soon after, Li Muyao, Jiang Liu, and Deng Chaoshao were going to officially form a team to participate in the university studentwork technology game designpetition. Naturally, they were busier than usual.


    Another week passed.


    Cheng Yeyu returned to her usual routine of not returning to the dormitory for the night. Wu Ling immediately pulled Li Muyao along and asked Gu Zhijun,¡±¡±Zhijun, did Cheng Yeyu reconcile with her boyfriend?¡±


    After all, she wasn¡¯t ssmates with Cheng Yeyu like Gu Zhijun, so she could only ask Gu Zhijun.


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyao and Wu Ling really had a special rtionship with Cheng Yeyu, but that a student from a famous foreign university had used his chemical knowledge to create a drug on a recent online forum and killed his roommate who he had always disliked.


    This foreign report caused a lot of heated discussions among the university students.


    In fact, the most poprment in the forum was: ¡°Thank you, roommates, for not killing me back then!¡±


    Although it was a joke, it was also exceptionally real. His roommates were like his family. They slept together, woke up at the same time, ate, and worked the same way. Those who were closer could even squeeze into the same bed and have a heart-to-heart chat at night. Dormitory mates were definitely considered one of the especially ¡®close¡¯ rtionships before students entered society.


    Therefore, Li Muyao and the other two had some understanding of Cheng Yeyu¡¯s personality, so they had no choice but to pay more attention to her.<div>


    If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Ling¡¯s worry, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have put down the book in her hand and asked Gu Zhijun about Cheng Yeyu together with her boyfriend.


    After all, Gu Zhijun and Wu Ling were the same as Cheng Yeyu. They spent more time with their boyfriends and less time in the dorms. Only Li Muyao remained the same. Every day, she was in the ssroom, library,puter room, and dormitory.


    ¡°No! Eh, didn¡¯t I tell you that Cheng Yeyu has a new boyfriend? He¡¯s also the hunk of your Finance Department. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhijun asked this question, Li Muyao and Wu Ling looked at each other and shook their heads. Gu Zhijun knew that he had really forgotten to tell them, and they hadn¡¯t noticed that Cheng Yeyu had changed boyfriends. He continued,¡±¡±That hunk is the third-year hunk of your Finance Department. His surname is Jiang, I think. I don¡¯t know, but my ssmates are spreading it, and Cheng Yeyu herself has confirmed it.


    Yaoyao, Wu Ling, we can rest assured. We were really thinking too much previously. Cheng Yeyu wouldn¡¯t do such an extreme thing. She would only change boyfriends faster.¡±


    This was what Gu Zhijun learned from his ssmates. Thinking about it, it made sense. Cheng Yeyu¡¯s family was rich, she was beautiful, and she had some ability. Her boyfriend would pay for it.| If Rail fell in love with Cheng Yeyu¡¯s best friend, then of course, Cheng Yeyu could break up with the scumbag and find a better boyfriend than her ex-boyfriend.


    Only such a style of doing things was in line with Cheng Yeyu¡¯s character and persona.


    ¡°I was thinking too much. It¡¯s good that Cheng Yeyu is fine. I can focus on studying and participating in thepetition.¡±When Li Muyao heard this news, she heaved a sigh of relief. After all, she had died once and was a little afraid of death. She mainly med Wu Ling for bringing up the foreign report to Li Muyao after her date.


    In addition, Li Muyao had lived a lifetime longer than others and had seen a lot of simr news. She was a little worried.


    Now that the warning had been lifted, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t have to worry about Cheng Yeyu anymore. She was the one who was worried that Cheng Yeyu wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow of her boyfriend and best friend betraying her at the same time.


    Now that Cheng Yeyu was fine, Li Muyao was relieved.


    However, it was too early to let go!

 Chapter 983: Looking Through Me?

    Chapter 983: Looking Through Me?


    Li Muyao was busy with her studies,petitions, and work, so she didn¡¯t notice that Cheng Yeyu, who had recovered and had a new boyfriend, had returned to the dormitory on time.


    On the other hand, Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun were no different from usual.


    What was even more surprising was that Cheng Yeyu actually took the initiative to talk to Li Muyao.¡±¡±Li Muyao, do you want to have dinner with me? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Not only did he take the initiative to talk to Li Muyao, but he also wanted to treat her to a meal. Li Muyao was simply shocked. Of course, there was no surprise on her face as she replied,¡±It¡¯s time for dinner, so let¡¯s go together. However, there¡¯s no need to treat me. I still have a lot of money in my meal card.¡±


    Since it was already dinner time, if Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯te back, Li Muyao would have to go to the cafeteria alone. Now that Cheng Yeyu was apanying him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t bete.


    The food in Huaqing cafeteria was delicious, and there were specialty dishes from every city. As long as they arrived early, they could always buy food that suited their tastes. This was also one of the reasons why Li Muyao could stay in school and not go out.


    When they arrived at the cafeteria, Li Muyao and Cheng Yeyu quickly bought their own food and sat down at the dining table. Li Muyao ate on time every day, so she was hungry when it was time to eat.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, besides beauty, the most important thing was eating.


    When faced with delicacies, Li Muyao would definitely eat first. As she ate, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t eat anymore because Cheng Yeyu¡¯s eyes were getting more and more passionate. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that Cheng Yeyu liked Li Muyao very much.


    In fact, Li Muyao knew how much Cheng Yeyu hated stealing Duan Jingqi¡¯s title as the top humanities schr in the national college entrance examination. Not only did Duan Jingqi be famous in Huaqing¡¯s English departmentst semester, she also became famous on the inte.<div>


    In the beginning, many people wouldpare Li Muyao to Duan Jingqi. Later on, Li Muyao was really too low-key except for her studies. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the fact that Duan Jingqi¡¯s post would appear on Huaqing University¡¯s forum almost every week. In just one semester, there were not many students who had not heard of Duan Jingqi¡¯s name.


    None of this was important. What was important was that Cheng Yeyu and Duan Jingqi¡¯s rtionship as best friends had always been very stic, especially after Cheng Yeyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend broke up because of Duan Jingqi. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, Cheng Yeyu and Duan Jingqi¡¯s friendship should have ended long ago. However, contrary to Li Muyao¡¯s expectations, Cheng Yeyu and Duan Jingqi¡¯s rtionship was still very good.


    ¡°Are you looking at others through me? Is it your best friend, Duan Qi?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t sure about the first sentence, but she was sure about the second sentence!


    Li Muyao had been wondering why Cheng Yeyu would look at her like that. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t that good, so when she met Cheng Yeyu¡¯s eyes, Li Muyao saw a familiar yet unfamiliar expression.


    Cheng Yeyu was looking at Li Muyao, but she was thinking about someone else.


    ¡°How did you know? That¡¯s true. You¡¯re the top humanities student in the national college entrance examination. Of course, you¡¯re smart. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s like a clown. I¡¯ve been self-righteous and targeting you. It¡¯s really tooughable.


    Mm, Li Muyao, you¡¯re really a good person. Among all the girls I know, you are the most consistent. Tell me, why didn¡¯t you be my friend earlier?¡±

 Chapter 984: A Freshman Girl Jumped Off the Building

    Chapter 984: A Freshman Girl Jumped Off the Building


    Cheng Yeyu nodded and shook her head. She even apologized to Li Muyao in surprise and affirmed Li Muyao¡¯s character.


    Without waiting for Li Muyao¡¯s reply, Cheng Yeyu continued,¡±¡±Actually, when I first heard about your legend, I didn¡¯t believe it just like everyone else. She even felt that you were inferior to Duan Jingqi. She was so beautiful, had a good family background, and had good grades. Even the people around her liked her very much.


    Teachers, ssmates, neighbors. Everyone who knew Duan Jingqi liked her very much.


    She and I became good friends. There was a period of time when I made Duan Jingqi my learning goal. Unfortunately, the heartthrob Duan Jingqi that I like is the one whoughs at me behind my back and is willing to be a vicious gangster for her¡­¡±


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao had finished all the food in her lunch box. Cheng Yeyu also told Li Muyao about her and Duan Jingqi¡¯s close rtionship of nearly ten years.


    Cheng Yeyu picked up another grain of rice with her chopsticks and said with a bitter smile,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m crazy? He actually sat opposite you and said so many things that had nothing to do with you?


    I¡­ I was just a little bored and wanted to find someone to talk to.


    Li Muyao, you¡¯re really outstanding, even more outstanding than Duan Jingqi, even more beautiful. Everything about you is better than Duan Jingqi, really. Once again, I apologize for all the things I¡¯ve said and done to you. Anyway, I hope¡­ Thank you for having dinner with me today. Thank you!¡±


    Cheng Yeyu apologized and thanked him. She put away the lunch box and left Li Muyao¡¯s, who was still thinking.


    Li Muyao looked at Cheng Yeyu¡¯s back and recalled every word that Cheng Yeyu had just said. She also recalled how Cheng Yeyu had followed her to the cafeteria after she returned to the dormitory. Li Muyao felt that Cheng Yeyu was saying goodbye.<div>


    But why did he say goodbye to her?


    Li Muyao felt that she must have been influenced by the story of the instance dungeon designed by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, which was why she started to interpret Cheng Yeyu¡¯s words and actions today.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Li Muyao didn¡¯t see Cheng Yeyu again. It was as if Cheng Yeyu hadn¡¯t returned to the dormitory today. Li Muyao didn¡¯t have the time to tell Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun about today¡¯s incident until the evening lights went out. Everyone was busy with ss the next day. As usual, Cheng Yeyu returned to the dormitory and didn¡¯t return at other times.


    On the afternoon before the May Day holiday, Li Muyao and Wu Ling had juste out of the ssroom and were discussing their ns for Sun City. A student ran and said,¡±A first-year female student jumped off a building in the English department.¡±


    A student jumping off a building?


    Or the English Department?


    Li Muyao and Wu Ling were both shocked by this news. They looked at each other and quickly walked towards the English Department. Li Muyao even took out her phone and opened the school forum. As expected, she saw the live broadcast post of the suicide.


    Li Muyao and Wu Ling were originally in the same dormitory as Cheng Yeyu and Gu Zhijun, and they were both students of the English Department. The short message matched Cheng Yeyu and Gu Zhijun, especially Cheng Yeyu.


    Cheng Yeyu had two boyfriends in just two semesters, both for the same reason-betrayal.


    Li Muyao immediately thought of Cheng Yeyu¡¯s apology, thanks, and farewell a few days ago. Before he could read the content of the forum post, Li Muyao had started running with Wu Ling.

 Chapter 985: Dont disgust me anymore

    Chapter 985: Don¡¯t disgust me anymore


    In the end, as they ran, Wu Ling let Li Muyao run first.¡±¡±Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll run over and check if it¡¯s Cheng Yeyu from our dorm. I really can¡¯t run anymore.¡±


    Wu Ling wasn¡¯t like Li Muyao, who insisted on running and exercising every day. The English Department and the Finance Department were both in Huaqing University, but the distance between each department was still a little far.


    Even if they walked slowly, they would still need to walk for ten to twenty minutes.


    After running for only a few minutes, Wu Ling couldn¡¯t run anymore. It was better to let Li Muyao go first. This way, she wouldn¡¯t waste any time. As for why Wu Ling felt that Li Muyao would definitely be able to help Cheng Yeyu, Wu Ling herself didn¡¯t know. It was purely based on her sixth sense that Li Muyao might be able to persuade Cheng Yeyu.


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll run over and take a look first.¡±


    Li Muyao was actually shocked by Wu Ling¡¯s words and the trust in her eyes. She let go of Wu Ling¡¯s hand and ran to the teaching building where Cheng Yeyu was. As soon as she ran downstairs, she saw that it was full of people. Not only downstairs, but there were also many people looking up from the stairs.


    Li Muyao also looked in the direction and saw Cheng Yeyu¡¯s familiar face. There should be many people standing behind her. Probably because Cheng Yeyu was standing on the edge of the roof, her back was facing the outside of the building. Even Li Muyao, who was standing downstairs, could hear Cheng Yeyu¡¯s loud usations.


    ¡°Duan Jingqi, stop disgusting me. For the past ten years, I¡¯ve treated you as my best friend and best friend. If anyone said anything bad about you, I would rush forward and help you.


    We go shopping, buy clothes, and sleep together. They said that they would be best sisters for life.


    Even Li Muyao, whom you don¡¯t like, even though she¡¯s my roommate, I rejected her along with you. Because of this, I made it difficult for myself in the dormitory. I¡¯ve never med you.<div>


    But you¡­How do you treat me, your best friend, or how do you define me, your friend who has been with you for ten years? You stole my boyfriend again and again. Are you especially happy?


    Do you feel that you¡¯re especially proud of the boyfriend you stole from me, your best friend¡¯s boyfriend? Alright, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and let you live a happy life in love.¡±


    The content of Cheng Yeyu¡¯s usation was so explosive that all the students who were watching were amazed.


    The phrase ¡± as expected of a fire-proof, anti-theft, and anti-best friend ¡± was once again said by everyone. Due to Cheng Yeyu¡¯s usation, many people¡¯s impression of Duan Jingqi, the new belle of the English Department, fell to the bottom. After all, if she stole her best friend¡¯s boyfriend once, it could be exined as an ident. What about after two or three consecutive times?


    All in all, Cheng Yeyu¡¯s words directly confirmed Duan Jingqi and her three ex-boyfriends ¡®names as scumbags.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about this and continued to run up the stairs.


    On the fourth floor, Li Muyao heard the shouts from downstairs. She stopped and ran to the corridor to look up. Cheng Yeyu, who was originally standing on the edge of the roof, sat down on the edge.| His legs were ced directly outside the body of the body.


    They could also hear Duan Jingqi and a boy apologizing to Cheng Yeyu, as well as the persuasion of some teachers and students.


    Just as Li Muyao was about to continue running upstairs, she saw Cheng Yeyu stand up again and shout something at the people upstairs even more angrily than before. However, this time, her voice was apanied by sobs, and Li Muyao couldn¡¯t hear it clearly as before.

 Chapter 986: Hurry up and Save Her!

    Chapter 986: Hurry up and Save Her!


    Li Muyao thought for three seconds before she rushed into the ssroom by the stairs. She tore off several pieces of curtain cloth and tied them into a string, tying them to herself. Many students on the fourth floor of the teaching building saw Li Muyao¡¯s behavior. Before they could react, they saw Cheng Yeyu jump down from the roof.


    The life cushion downstairs was not fully opened yet. Cheng Yeyu jumped down, and Li Muyao immediately responded by handing the other end of the curtain to a few male students she didn¡¯t know.¡±¡±Help me hold it. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Once again, without waiting for the male students to react, Li Muyao took a step forward. Just as a figure was about to fall from the building, Li Muyao also rushed out and jumped, wanting to catch Cheng Yeyu. However, the impact of Cheng Yeyu¡¯s jump was too great and too fast. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t reach out to catch Cheng Yeyu¡¯s waist as she expected. In the end, Li Muyao could only choose to hold Cheng Yeyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Then who is it? Oh my god, I was actually pulled back!!!!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to open my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Quick, students on the third and second floor, hurry up and save them!¡±


    The students downstairs shouted loudly, shocking the students who were leaning against the corridor on the other floors toe back to their senses. First, the male students on the fourth floor who were suddenly ordered by Li Muyao to run away immediately pulled the curtains tightly the moment Li Muyao jumped out.


    After all, Li Muyao had rushed out and was pulled back by the curtains tied to her body. Li Muyao held Cheng Yeyu¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go at all. Li Muyao and Cheng Yeyu, who were brought back by the impact, crashed into the corridor. Li Muyao heard a crack in her arm.


    Cheng Yeyu finally recovered from her despair of jumping off a building and being pulled by someone in mid-air. She looked at an extremely beautiful face and a pair of bright and sincere eyes. Sincere tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She whispered to Li Muyao,¡±Hurry up and let go of me, or else you¡¯ll be implicated and die together with me. I was deliberately taking revenge on that adulterous couple. Sacrificing yourself for my scheme is not worth it.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao¡¯s arm was in pain, but she wouldn¡¯t give up.


    In addition, after hearing Cheng Yeyu¡¯s weak voice, Li Muyao was especially angry and scolded,¡±¡±You idiot| F * ck, for the sake of two scumbags, he would lose his entire life. He was really f * cking retarded. You aren¡¯t even afraid of death, so why should you be afraid of living?


    If he wanted to take revenge on them, he should live well and watch them live in the world. They would be despised and insulted by the world, and they would take away everything they cared about. Only then would he be able to take revenge more happily, understand?¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao finished speaking, the students on the fourth, third, and second floors had already worked together to pull back the curtains.


    Li Muyao and Cheng Yeyu were carried back from the corridor. The doctors also ran over to help check if Li Muyao and Cheng Yeyu were injured.


    ¡°Student, don¡¯t touch my left hand. My arm seems to be broken!¡±


    Li Muyao felt her arm being struck by a powerful force. When her ssmates carried her back, Li Muyao immediately reminded them. When the doctor came over, Li Muyao had to exin.


    ¡°Wuwuwu. Yaoyao, you scared me to death just now. How could you jump out to save her? Do you know how scary you were just now? Wuuuu. You scared me to death.¡±


    Wu Ling¡¯s legs went weak from the shock of Li Muyao¡¯s jump from the fourth floor. He relied on his own willpower to climb up the stairs step by step.

 Chapter 987: Regret

    Chapter 987: Regret


    No one felt that there was anything wrong with Wu Ling¡¯s words. After all, not everyone could be as brave as Li Muyao and decisively make rescue measures at the first moment.


    It seemed like a very easy movement.


    In fact, no one would dare to do this if they were not professionals. This was not like filming a television show or reading a novel. However, such a beautiful and brave person really appeared beside them, and it was a girl.


    On the other hand, Wu Ling was the one who cried and said those words. When she turned around and met Cheng Yeyu¡¯s eyes that seemed to have experienced thousands of emotions, she was stunned for a few seconds. She wiped her tears in embarrassment and exined to Cheng Yeyu,¡±Cheng Yeyu, I¡¯m not saying that Yaoyao can¡¯t save you. Anyway, your life is now saved by Yaoyao, and in order to save you, Yaoyao even broke her arm.


    I hope that you can cherish your life on ount of how much effort you put in to save your life!


    Not everyone had the chance to meet a brave and kind-hearted girl like Yaoyao who was willing to stand up and help you at such a critical moment. Those scumbags should be punished the most, or they should be the ones who deserve to die the most. Live well. There¡¯s really nothing more meaningful than living!¡±


    Wu Ling was really angry at Cheng Yeyu, but she knew that she could not provoke her at this time. She was just trying to avenge Li Muyao. When she heard someone jump off the building, Wu Ling recalled that she was the one who dragged Li Muyao away.


    If Li Muyao lost her life because of her subconscious actions and trust, Wu Ling would feel uneasy for the rest of her life.


    Even Wu Ling had told Li Muyao to run first. Wu Ling did not expect herself to say such irresponsible words.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wu Ling was annoyed that Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t cherish her life. She was even more annoyed that she had pushed the responsibility of helping Cheng Yeyu onto Li Muyao.<div>


    ¡°I¡­ I understand. Thank you, Wu Ling. Thank you, Li Muyao. Can I go to the hospital with you?¡±


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s mind was in a mess and she was nervous. At the same time, there was an indescribable joy in her heart. There was also an unspeakable joy.


    In fact, she had already regretted it when Cheng Yeyu jumped off the roof.


    Cheng Yeyu hated Duan Jingqi and was jealous of her. After she went to Huaqing University, Cheng Yeyu hated Duan Jingqi even more. Of course, Cheng Yeyu treated her scumbag ex-boyfriends the same way.


    However, Cheng Yeyu shouldn¡¯t use other people¡¯s mistakes to punish herself. Just as many people had advised her, it wasn¡¯t worth it!


    Li Muyao wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it and seeing Duan Jingqi and the othersing down from the roof, she nodded and said,¡±¡±Sure, let¡¯s go together. Leave this to the teachers. However, I suggest you take your phone. Perhaps your family will contact you.¡±


    Leaving behind such a huge mess, it would not be easy for Cheng Yeyu to leave.


    However, Li Muyao also knew that Cheng Yeyu needed a quiet environment at this time. As for why she wanted to go to the hospital with her, it might be because her actions just now made Cheng Yeyu feel that she could trust her.


    Regardless of the reason, it was good that Cheng Yeyu no longer had any thoughts of seeking death.


    In addition, the teachers and the school leaders didn¡¯t want to see Cheng Yeyu¡¯s incident cause such a negative impact for the time being. They needed to deal with it properly. Otherwise, if it were to spread to the outside world, Huaqing University¡¯s reputation would definitely be affected.

 Chapter 988: So It Was

    Chapter 988: So It Was


    Li Muyao¡¯s arm was broken and she needed surgery. Naturally, she had to contact her family. Her two younger brothers were at school. Li Muyao didn¡¯t ask Wu Ling to call them, not even Huo Jiling.


    Instead, he called Jiang Ln, who had just returned from overseas to take care of Old Madam Huo for less than a week. When Jiang Ln heard that Li Muyao needed surgery, she immediately drove to the hospital.


    With Jiang Ln as half a ¡®parent¡¯, Wu Ling, Cheng Yeyu, and the teachers from Huaqing were all fine. Jiang Ln not only came by herself, but she also brought bodyguards and nannies with her.


    Go through the check-in procedures, pay the medical fees, and hire a specialist. After a few calls from Jiang Ln, everything was settled.


    Cheng Yeyu and the leaders of Huaqing left after Li Muyao¡¯s surgery was sessful. After all, Cheng Yeyu still had to go back to school personally. The impact on the school had been reduced, but as the person involved, Cheng Yeyu still had to exin to the leaders. As for Duan Jingqi and Cheng Yeyu¡¯s scumbag ex-boyfriends, they should also ept the school¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°Student Wu, thank you for your hard work. You should go back and rest first. Yaoyao will be fine with me here. If you¡¯re worried,e and see her tomorrow before you go back to your hometown. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up so that you won¡¯t be dyed. Is this arrangement okay?¡±Tomorrow was the May Day holiday. Jiang Ln knew that Wu Ling was a foreigner, so she naturally thought that she might return home for the holiday.


    ¡°No need, Sis Ln. I was nning to go to Sun City with Yaoyao to visit herpany this May. Now¡­ I decided to stay and apany Yaoyao. It¡¯s better for her to stay alone in the hospital.


    I¡¯m fine. If it wasn¡¯t for me. Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t have been so badly injured. I can do it.¡±Wu Ling took full responsibility for Li Muyao¡¯s injury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Wu. I already know what happened. Yaoyao¡¯s injury has nothing to do with you. Since you don¡¯t want to go back to your hometown, then you can spend May Day in Jincheng.


    However, it¡¯s already dark. You should go back to the dormitory to take a shower, eat, and have a good sleep. Come and take over my shift tomorrow. That way, the two of us can take turns taking care of Yaoyao. It won¡¯t be too hard.¡±<div>


    For example, Jiang Ln could leave Li Muyao¡¯s care to the nanny or nurse, but she had always liked Li Muyao, so she wanted to take care of Li Muyao herself.


    In addition, after Jiang Ln returned to the country, she especially wanted to meet Li Muyao.


    Previously, Jiang Ln and Li Muyao had also made an appointment to meet up in Sun City. Now, Li Muyao and Jiang Ln couldn¡¯t go to Sun City. They could go to the hospital in Jin City.


    It was good enough that Jiang Ln had an excuse not to go home for the night!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over tomorrow to rece you. Sister Ln, do you want to have breakfast tomorrow? I bring you the Chinese Wu Ling didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ln, Li Muyao¡¯s future sister-inw, to have such a good rtionship with Li Muyao. She was very surprised and naturally became closer to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it. I¡¯ll get the nanny to make soup from home. We can eat together. Otherwise, Yaoyao won¡¯t be able to eat alone.¡±Eating outside was not very sanitary. It was definitely not convenient for Wu Ling to cook for herself when she lived in the school dormitory. It was better to bring food from home.


    Wu Ling understood the reason and agreed after thinking about it. She also told Jiang Ln about the time she woulde over tomorrow.


    Not long after Wu Ling left, Li Muyao woke up from the anesthesia, but it hadn¡¯tpletely worn off. She was in a little pain. When she saw Jiang Ln, Li Muyao was a little surprised.¡±Sister-inw, why are you here?¡±


    Yes, Li Muyao didn¡¯t expect the school and hospital to help her contact Jiang Ln as her parent.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie over? Yaoyao, I have to criticize you for this matter. It¡¯s too dangerous! If Ling was here, he would definitely teach you a lesson.


    It was a good thing to save people, but you hurt yourself like this. I also heard that you jumped out of the corridor to pick someone up. It¡¯s really too dangerous. I haven¡¯t told Ling yet!¡±


    Jiang Ln recalled the bodyguard telling her that Li Muyao had saved her ssmate and felt a lingering fear. When Jiang Ln received a call from Huaqing High School¡¯s leader, she once again understood why Old Madam Huo suddenly came back to China before her surgery.


    So it was because Li Mu Yao needed it!

 Chapter 989: 991-Had I known this would happen

    Chapter 989: Chapter 991-Had I known this would happen


    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw. It¡¯s better not to tell Ah Ling about my injury. At least not now. I¡¯ll tell him when I¡¯m better and discharged from the hospital.


    Anyway, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang had gone to the mountain vige with the school to volunteer, so they couldn¡¯t be contacted for the time being. Moreover, my arm has already been reattached. I only need to stay for a few more days before I can be discharged and go home to recuperate. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Although Li Muyao was afraid of pain, she wasn¡¯t so delicate that she needed toin to her boyfriend. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want her two younger brothers and boyfriend to worry about her.


    Of course, Li Muyao also knew that if they found out, she would definitely be criticized.


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t afraid of being reprimanded or even lectured. She was afraid that she would dy their original ns, work, or studies.


    ¡°What is it? Your arm is broken. Isn¡¯t this a big deal? Yaoyao, it¡¯s a woman¡¯s way of doing things to show weakness to the man she loves.


    Besides, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to be strong at this time. Women are weak. When it¡¯s time for your boyfriend to care about you, you naturally have to grasp this opportunity.


    Sigh, forget it. If you don¡¯t want to tell Ling, then I won¡¯t.


    However, Yaoyao, you have to know that you can¡¯t hide your injury for long. Considering Ling¡¯s job, he¡¯ll definitely be able to learn about your activities in Huaqing very quickly. In addition, I didn¡¯te back of my own will. Grandma asked me toe back.¡±


    At this point, Jiang Ln didn¡¯t need to exin further. Li Muyao¡¯s entire spirit immediately tensed up, and her eyes lit up and looked at her expectantly.¡±Sister-inw, are you saying that Grandma Huo asked you toe back because of me?¡±<div>


    Could it be that when Li Muyao heard that someone had jumped off the building and was together with Wu Ling, Wu Ling had said a few words and Li Muyao immediately thought that it was Cheng Yeyu who had jumped off the building? It wasn¡¯t just Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts and feet that seemed to be out of control.


    It was a little like when she was with Chu Ranran. She was inexplicably and strangely guided by something that made Li Muyao run over to confirm if it was Cheng Yeyu. After confirming that it was Cheng Yeyu, Li Muyao¡¯s mind was filled with emergency rescue ns.


    Li Muyao had learned martial arts from her father since she was young. Her father had taught Li Muyao since she was young. She didn¡¯t learn these things to beat people or save people. It was all for Li Muyao to protect herself.


    Even in many dangerous situations, the knowledge and concepts that her father taught Li Muyao were not to let Li Muyao save people, but to teach her how to escape.


    Li Muyao had to be absolutely confident before she could save someone. She had to ensure that she wasn¡¯t injured before she could save someone.


    From Li Muyao running to the fourth floor, then rushing into the ssroom to use the curtain cloth as a life-saving rope to tie herself, and then running out to pick up Cheng Yeyu. Li Muyao felt a lingering fear when she thought about this series of actions. This was because the danger was unknown and it was as if someone was supporting her in doing so.


    Of course, at that moment, Li Muyao was not too afraid or stopped to think about where the voice came from. It was so familiar, but she couldn¡¯t find the answer for the time being. Moreover, time was tight at that time, so there was no time for Li Muyao to hesitate.


    The reason why she couldn¡¯t figure it out before was that Jiang Ln told Li Muyao that she had returned to the country because of Old Madam Huo¡¯s request. Now, without Jiang Ln saying anything more, Li Muyao also knew that Old Madam Huo had long known about Li Muyao¡¯s cmity.?!!

 Chapter 990: Its No Longer Sentimental, Its Suffocation

    Chapter 990: It¡¯s No Longer Sentimental, It¡¯s Suffocation


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s probably what Grandma meant. You know, I¡¯ve been having some disagreements with your brother recently. I¡¯m apanying Grandma over there and don¡¯t really want to go back to China. Besides, Grandma needs surgery soon, so she can¡¯t leave.


    In the end, Grandma could only call your brother over and ask me to return to the country. At first I didn¡¯t think it through, but now I see you. Yaoyao, I probably know the reason why I¡¯m going back to China.


    Actually, Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry about telling Ling. Grandma said that Ling might be a little busy during this period of time, so it was normal for him to not be able to contact him for a while.¡±


    When Jiang Ln met Li Muyao¡¯s beautiful and sincere eyes, she really couldn¡¯t lie to her. Moreover, Jiang Ln also knew the reason why Old Madam Huo wanted her toe back. It was more likely that something would happen to Li Muyao and her brother-inw, Huo Jiling.


    After all, Jiang Ln had been married to the Huo Family for so many years and knew who the Huo Family cared about the most.


    What the Huo Family cared about the most wasn¡¯t Old Madam Huo, who was the oldest and the most famous master of metaphysics in the country, nor was it Father Huo, who hadn¡¯t married for many years and was even willing to hand over the family business to his eldest son, nor was it Huo Jifeng, who had long be the domineering CEO of the Huo Corporation and loved his wife like his life. It was Huo Jiling, who had been sent abroad to study since he was young.


    Many people thought that Huo Jiling was sent abroad because the Huo Family didn¡¯t like him, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    It was because she cared about Huo Jiling and loved him that she did this.


    No one knew that Huo Jiling was able to survive ande back from a vegetative state all because of Old Madam Huo¡¯s fate!


    Outsiders of this story might seem unbelievable to outsiders, and they might not even believe it at all. They might even think that it was nonsense, but to Mrs. Hunt, it was fine.<div>


    Jiang Ln had learned from Old Madam Huo that Huo Jiling¡¯s life was tied to Li Muyao¡¯s.


    Metaphysical. Those who didn¡¯t believe in it didn¡¯t believe in it, but those who believed in it could find all thews and naturalws of cause and effect.


    ¡°Eh? Yes, the day before yesterday, Ah Ling told me that he would be on a mission for a while. That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to worry about Ling¡¯s injured arm when he video calls me.


    Grandma Huo, she¡­ Was it good now? Is it okay for Big Brother to be alone over there? Also, sister-inw, you and big brother¡­ Hehe, I won¡¯t ask about your adult matters. I just want to tell sister-inw that Ling and I are on your side.


    Ling told me before that if Justin goes overboard with you and it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell the Huo family, you can tell me.


    Ling told me to tell him about you and Big Brother.


    Ling listens to me the most, and Grandma Huo listens to Ling the most. Big Brother listens to Grandma the most, so if Sister-inw needs my help, you must let me know!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Li Muyao had contacted Jiang Ln during this period of time, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have known how much Huo Jifeng¡¯s love for Jiang Ln had changed.| State. Of course, some things couldn¡¯t be said to have changed| It was the interest between husband and wife. But now, Jiang Ln suddenly felt that Huo Jifeng¡¯s kindness to her was no longer fun but suffocating. Jiang Ln wanted to make some changes.


    It was these changes that made Huo Jifeng feel insecure. The couple finally had their first argument after so many years of marriage.


    Quarreling until Huo Ji Ling task before also don¡¯t forget to let Li Muyao pay attention to Jiang Ln¡¯s psychological condition.

 Chapter 991: An Emergency Call from Across the Country

    Chapter 991: An Emergency Call from Across the Country


    Hearing Li Muyao¡¯s strange and caring words, Jiang Ln immediately made Li Muyaough. She reached out and helped Li Muyao smooth her messy long hair.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a lord. We can resolve the matter between Ah Feng and ourselves. We¡¯ve been married for so many years, and we understand each other.


    It¡¯s okay. When Grandma¡¯s surgery is sessful and you¡¯re discharged from the hospital and can go back to school, I¡¯ll go over and have a good talk with your brother. Don¡¯t worry that we¡¯ll get a divorce. It¡¯s been so many years, and I can¡¯t bear to part with him either!¡±


    Jiang Ln indeed knew better than outsiders what kind of person her husband, Huo Jifeng, was when he faced her. Moreover, Jiang Ln also sincerely loved Huo Jifeng. After being married for so many years, Jiang Ln wanted to make some changes. Huo Jifeng did not agree, so she could understand.


    After all, if Huo Jifeng dared to treat her like this, Jiang Ln herself had to bear most of the responsibility. It was just that she loved him, spoiled him, indulged him, did some things he liked, and followed his arrangements. However, people were never satisfied. Moreover, Jiang Ln did not want to continue like this because she had a vague feeling.


    If she and Huo Jifeng continued to let each other go, they might really end up destroying each other one day.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng got along with each other in private and how they expressed their love for each other. However, she could see that Jiang Ln wasn¡¯t as bad as her boyfriend said. She was relieved and smiled.¡±I¡¯ve already told Ling that with how much Big Brother cares about Sister-inw, there won¡¯t be any problems.


    Of course, no matter what, what I said just now conveyed my and Ling¡¯s stance. We must be firm! Hehe, then I might have to trouble sister-inw for a while.¡±


    Li Muyao was d that her two younger brothers had gone out with the school, and she couldn¡¯t contact Huo Jiling for the time being. In an instant, she didn¡¯t have to carefully think about how to exin her mysterious behavior to them.


    ¡°We¡¯re family. Yaoyao, hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll call the nurse over to change the medicine for you.¡±Jiang Ln noticed that the drip drip on Li Muyao¡¯s fair hand was about to end. She stood up and called the nurse.


    Soon, the nurse came over to change the medicine for Li Muyao. Li Muyao and Jiang Ln talked about what had happened to Old Madam Huo in another country, as well as the rtionship between Jiang Ln and Huo Jifeng.<div>


    The next day, Wu Ling rushed over early in the morning. She even brought Li Muyao¡¯s jasmine tea and teacup.


    Jiang Ln also knew that Li Muyao liked jasmine tea very much. When she saw that Wu Ling was so considerate to bring it over for Li Muyao, she asked the doctor that Li Muyao could drink tea, but she couldn¡¯t drink too much jasmine tea.


    However, it was enough for Li Muyao. Drinking a small cup every day to satisfy her craving was already good enough.


    After the May Day holiday ended, Li Muyao could be discharged from the hospital.


    On the day she was discharged, Li Muyao received an unexpected visitor.


    ¡°Sister-inw? Sister-inw is here too? Mu Yao, you¡­Are you alright? I heard that something happened to you when I returned to Jin Cityst night. I came to visit you early this morning.


    Are you ready to be discharged?¡±


    The person who came was Chen Tao. Chen Tao and Li Muyao¡¯spany were already partners, but after signing the contract, Chen Tao had been so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to go back to Jin City until he received an urgent call from Chu Ranranst night.

 Chapter 992: 994-Vigilant Observation

    Chapter 992: Chapter 994-Vignt Observation


    ¡°Ah Tao, why are you here? How thoughtful. Come in and sit for a while. The bodyguard will go through the discharge procedures and go home in a while. Ah Tao, if youe a littleter, you¡¯ll have made a wasted trip.


    As expected of Ling¡¯s good brother, he came to visit Yao Yao when he found out that she was injured and hospitalized. It was very good.¡±Jiang Ln was indeed a little surprised that Chen Tao woulde to the hospital to see Li Muyao.


    However, when he thought about the rtionship between Chen Tao and Huo Jiling, he felt that Chen Tao was a good kid who came to visit his brother¡¯s girlfriend.


    Jiang Ln didn¡¯t know that Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True Investment Company had reached a partnership with Chen Tao.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to pour me water to get me to banish Mu Yao. Recently, Ji City had been a little busy, and he would have to return to Jin City in a few days. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t good to disturb Mu Yao.¡±


    No one knew how shocked Chen Tao was when he saw Li Muyao like this.


    Chen Tao once again suppressed his shock and pretended to be concerned about Li Muyao, but his eyes were still on Li Muyao¡¯s injured arm.


    ¡°Chen Tao, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sister-inw poured you some water and drank it before leaving. Sister-inw, Chen Tao and I have some work to do. We can take this opportunity to talk. Do you mind?


    Why don¡¯t we listen to it together? I invested in an ancient town in Jicheng. The environment is not bad, and the history and culture are long and distinct. Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to travel around the country recently? Ji City was not bad. Moreover, Chen Tao¡¯s farm and orchard could also be visited now. There were alsorge flower fields, right?


    Chen Tao, why don¡¯t you introduce the scenic spots that you manage to Sister-inw first? Sister-inw wants to find a ce to travel and rx.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t notice Chen Tao¡¯s strange expression, but the look in his eyes was too strange. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but think of the information Huo Jiling gave her before the mission.


    After all, Li Muyao didn¡¯t trust Chen Tao, who had taken the initiative to invest in thepany.


    Moreover, Huo Jiling also supported Li Muyao¡¯s cautious observation of Chen Tao, so Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to be careless. In addition to what had happened with Cai Mao, Li Muyao was even more suspicious of the person who had been targeting her.


    It was very likely that it was someone who was familiar with Li Muyao, and it must be the same as Old Madam Huo. They especially believed in Li Muyao¡¯s koi luck, as well as some future development directions and trends of certain eras.


    It sounded ridiculous, but Li Muyao and Huo Jiling both believed in the existence of metaphysics, not to mention that they had experienced different lives from others. Naturally, the definition of guessing the main character or the supporting role of cannon fodder became more and more obvious and convincing.


    However, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling still firmly believed that whether it was Li Muyao¡¯s luck with the koi fish, or the metaphysics that Old Madam Huo said that Li Muyao¡¯s fate and Huo Jiling¡¯s wereplementary, or anything else, Li Muyao was willing to slowly dig out the truth. Was it really her father who wanted to help here back and live her life again?


    Or was it some other mystical event?


    In short, no matter what it was, Li Muyao believed that the truth would surface one day.


    ¡°What? Yao Yao and Ah Tao have a business coboration? That¡¯s not bad! Your parents must be very happy that Ah Tao is so motivated. Yes, since Ah Tao has gotten involved in the farm, he can indeed rmend him to me.


    After Yaoyao was discharged from the hospital today, she went back to school for sses. I took advantage of the rare free time to go out and rx. Ah Tao, you have to rmend me a good ce to eat and y.¡±

 Chapter 993: Warning and Punishment

    Chapter 993: Warning and Punishment


    It was Li Muyao¡¯s idea to let Jiang Ln go on a vacation alone. After all, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need Jiang Ln by her side 24/7. She only had one arm that was badly broken. She couldn¡¯t use her right hand, but she could still move her left hand.


    In addition, Wu Ling and Li Muyao were ssmates and roommates. Wu Ling could help Li Muyao with many things. Moreover, there was still Cheng Yeyu. Although Cheng Yeyu had already been given a serious disciplinary warning and punishment, she was still not expelled.


    On the other hand, Duan Jingqi and Cheng Yeyu¡¯s three ex-boyfriends had all been recorded in their books. They all dropped out of school.


    Cheng Yeyu had personally told Li Muyao all this information when she came to the hospital. Of course, Cheng Yeyu thanked Li Muyao again in front of many people.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao suggested returning to school after she was discharged, Cheng Yeyu and Wu Ling were very supportive.


    More than an hourter, Li Muyao¡¯s discharge procedures werepleted. After Chen Tao asked for Jiang Ln¡¯s contact information, he left first. He came as Li Muyao¡¯s business partner. Although he was Huo Jiling¡¯s good brother, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay with Li Muyao for too long.


    After Chen Tao left, Jiang Ln whispered to Li Muyao, whose expression had changed,¡±¡±Yaoyao, is there something wrong with Chen Tao? I see that you seem to have some doubts about him?¡±


    Although Jiang Ln couldn¡¯t understand Li Muyao¡¯s gaze towards Chen Tao, as an adult, she could still feel some of Li Muyao¡¯s emotions.


    Moreover, there seemed to be something wrong with Chen Tao, but Jiang Ln couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was wrong.


    However, he remembered that Li Muyao and Chen Tao had business cooperation and Chen Tao was Huo Jiling¡¯s good friend. No matter how bold Chen Tao was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat Li Muyao of her investment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if there¡¯s a problem with Chen Tao. It was just the way he looked at him, as if he was here to confirm something, not to specially sympathize with him. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. He probably doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards me anyway.¡±


    Li Muyao answered Jiang Ln¡¯s question and calmed her own mind. She remembered that Huo Jiling had already sent someone to follow Chen Tao. If there was anything unusual on Chen Tao¡¯s side, Li Muyao would know very soon.


    Anyway, Li Muyao was not in a hurry. She had plenty of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have bad intentions. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to Huaqing now. Wu Ling and the others should be waiting for you at the school gate.¡±Jiang Ln didn¡¯t ask Wu Ling and Cheng Yeyu to make another trip to the hospital. Instead, she sent Li Muyao back to Huaqing¡¯s dormitory.


    After confirming that Wu Ling, Cheng Yeyu, and Gu Zhijun could take care of Li Muyao, he drove away.


    As soon as Li Muyao returned to the dormitory, many familiar students immediately ran over to see her. In less than half a day, the dormitory was filled with fruits and some snacks.


    At night, Jiang Liu and Deng Chao sent Jiang Rong as the representative of the university online game design team to visit Li Muyao.


    ¡°Mu Yao, you¡¯re really amazing! That day, I left early. If I hadn¡¯t heard my brother call to talk about this, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you actually dared to jump out of a four-story corridor to pick up a suicide victim without any protection. It was simply awesome!


    It¡¯s amazing, but it¡¯s also really scary. You didn¡¯t see it on our school forum. Someone actually took a photo of you saving someone and posted it on the forum. It was thrilling and really scary.


    People with weak hearts could get a heart attack.¡±

 Chapter 994: Sealed Filing Bag

    Chapter 994: Sealed Filing Bag


    ¡°Let me tell you, my brother, and the other members also asked me to remind you to recuperate well. We still have a longpetition time, so there¡¯s no hurry. Well, there¡¯s still a little bit of them asking me to tell them: He was already injured, so there was no need to care about those lunatics who yed with their lives. I didn¡¯t say that. It was my brother¡¯s idea.¡±


    After Jiang Rong finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget Cheng Yeyu, who was sitting upright like a child.


    Jiang Rong especially emphasized the word ¡± psychopath ¡± so that Cheng Yeyu could hear her.


    Jiang Rong really didn¡¯t have a good temper towards people who didn¡¯t cherish their lives. Besides, girls like Cheng Yeyu whomitted suicide by jumping off a building for a little love was really despicable.


    Of course, this kind of talk, Cheng Yeyu, in this short May Day holiday, simply heard too much, many to Cheng Yeyu dreaming, being pointed at and scolded by people. Cheng Yeyu also knew that she deserved to suffer.


    It was also because Cheng Yeyu was touched by Li Muyao¡¯s act of saving her that she found a reason to continue living. Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t quit school like Duan Jingqi and the others, and then left Huaqing with the excuse of going abroad to recuperate.


    Cheng Yeyu wanted to bear the consequences of her childish, ridiculous, pitiful, and infuriating behavior.


    Indeed, everyone should be responsible for their own actions.


    ¡°Jiang Rong, thank you and thank the members. When I¡¯m almost fully recovered, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. Remember to pass on my message. In the past two to three months, it has been inconvenient for me to use theputer.


    However, you guys are right. Thepetition is still early. I have time to slowly prepare. Also, Cheng Yeyu has already realized her mistake. Let¡¯s forgive her this once and stop talking about her.¡±


    It was true that many people had been scolding Cheng Yeyu in the same way as Jiang Rong since Li Muyao had returned to the dormitory. Cheng Yeyu had been nodding in agreement and apologizing to many people.


    The most popr post on Huaqing University¡¯s forum was Cheng Yeyu¡¯s apology letter. And the school¡¯s follow-up handling of this incident.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mu Yao, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s too nice. Alright, I won¡¯t talk about her anymore. It¡¯s none of my business anyway. In short, Mu Yao, you should rest well. If you need our help, just call us directly. We¡¯re all in the same school, so it¡¯s convenient for us toe over. Don¡¯t be polite, understand?¡±


    Jiang Rong had heard Jiang Liu mention Li Muyao too many times before, and then she learned that Li Muyao was her brother¡¯s idol¡¯s girlfriend. He thought that his brother and Deng Chaoshao would give Li Muyao the chance to win the high school science and technologypetition with them. After getting to know her, Jiang Rong realized that Li Muyao was really interesting.


    She was beautiful and had a solid foundation of knowledge. Her personality was not bad, and the main thing was that she had a maturity and charm that did not match her looks and age.


    Even though she had been watching from the beginning, Jiang Rong now sincerely regarded Li Muyao as a friend and teammate.


    ¡°I know, thank you!¡± Li Muyao thanked him with a smile.


    Jiang Rong waved her hand and continued,¡±¡±I came to visit you today for one thing, and the other thing is to give you this document. My brother and Young Master Chao asked me to pass it to you.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Rong took out a sealed document bag from her bag and handed it to Li Muyao. She asked curiously,¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. My brother and Super Young Master specially instructed me to give it to you personally. They didn¡¯t even allow me to open it and take a look. Speaking of which, is there some unspeakable secret between the three of you?


    Mu Yao, I have to remind you that you have a boyfriend. I know that your boyfriend is a very outstanding handsome brother. You must not do anything that goes against our female character.¡±


    Li Muyao raised her hand and patted Jiang Rong¡¯s fair back.¡±Jiang Rong, don¡¯t spout nonsense and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I just asked them to help me investigate something. I didn¡¯t expect the results to be out so soon. I¡¯ll personally call Young Master Jiang and Liu Chao to thank them after I¡¯m done watching it. It¡¯s not toote now. You should go back to the dormitory. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have time to turn off the lights.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Although Jiang Rong was a little curious, she wasn¡¯t someone who really liked gossip. Jiang Rong naturally believed Li Muyao¡¯s exnation with a smile. Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s answer, Jiang Rong naturally felt relieved and went back to reply to her team members.


    Li Muyao watched Jiang Rong leave, then looked at Cheng Yeyu, Wu Ling, and the others. They were all sitting at their desks. Li Muyao knew that they were giving her some privacy to look at the folder that Jiang Rong had given her.


    Li Muyao opened the sealed folder and got a stack of QQ conversation records.

 Chapter 995: A World Like Truman

    Chapter 995: A World Like Truman


    Li Muyao flipped through the chat logs that were printed out. The more she read, the more rxed she felt. In case she missed something, Li Muyao looked at it several times before putting it down. She locked it in the cab and called Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, knowing that they were often together.


    Therefore, Li Muyao only needed to call either Jiang Liu or Deng Chaoshao. The person who picked up the phone was Jiang Liu, and Li Muyao thanked him directly,¡±¡±Thank you, Jiang Liu. These chat records are very important to me. Oh right, Chao Shao is by your side, right? Thank him too.


    I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest for a while.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about my work, I have written materials and some proposals ready. If you¡¯re in a hurry, you can ask Jiang Rong toe to my side to get them. You can find someone to supervise and input them into the program to arrange them carefully.¡±


    Sincest year, when Li Muyao decided to team up with Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao to participate in thepetition again, Li Muyao not only prepared the materials herself, but also asked Chen Shuzhu and Cai Sixiu to help collect relevant professional information. Therefore, even if Li Muyao wasn¡¯t around, she wouldn¡¯t dy the team¡¯s work.


    Since Jiang Rong didn¡¯t mention anything, Li Muyao naturally didn¡¯t mention anything either.


    ¡°Mu Yao, don¡¯t worry. If we need it, let Jiang Rong go and get it. Also, if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s inconvenient for you to do, just give us a call. We¡¯ll definitely help youplete it beautifully.


    However¡­One of them is overseas while the other is in China, and they¡¯re your business partners. Mu Yao, do you really not need professional legal protection? Or should we mention it to our idol?¡±


    Just as Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had thought, Huo Jiling would be a piece of cake if he were to take action. Of course, Jiang Liu and Deng Chao knew that Li Muyao had asked them for help because she didn¡¯t want Huo Jiling to know.


    ¡°No need. Ling is very busy with work during this period of time. It¡¯s a confidential and closed phase, so I can¡¯t contact him. And I know what I¡¯m doing. I just want to confirm something with these chat records.<div>


    Don¡¯t worry, if I still need anything, I won¡¯t be polite with you. ¡± That¡¯s it. When I¡¯m more or less recovered, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. Don¡¯t worry about my injuries. They¡¯re not serious.¡±


    Li Muyao understood what Jiang and Deng Chao were worried about. Li Muyao was indeed as she said. She just wanted to confirm if the person behind Chen Tao was Chu Ranran.


    After all, Huo Jiling had already found out that the so-called boss Chen Tao mentioned was overseas. At first, he thought it was Chen Tao¡¯s ex-wife, Li Meimei, butter he found out it wasn¡¯t. It was Chen Tao.


    More importantly, Li Muyao now understood the feeling she had when she met Chu Lili and Chu Ranran. Chu Lili had given Li Muyao the illusion that she might have been reborn many times.


    Now, Li Muyao had evidence that Chu Lili hadn¡¯t been reborn. She instructed Chu Lili to use all kinds of excuses and words to trick Chu Ranran. It was all the orders of Chu Lili¡¯s biological mother, Chen Jiao.


    Chen Jiao was Chu Ranran¡¯s stepmother. From her standpoint, she really had no reason to be good to Chu Ranran.


    Moreover, Chu Chen had never said that he wanted to share Chu Jixing with Chen Jiao and Chu Lili ever since he married Chen Jiao. However, there was still a certain degree of interest between them. However, in Chu Ranran¡¯s opinion, Chen Jiao and Chu Lili were not a threat to her, the heir that had long been decided.


    As for why Chen Jiao changed her tactics and introduced her daughter, Chu Lili, to curry favor with Li Muyao, it was because Chu Ranran took the opportunity of Chen Jiao¡¯s trip abroad to create a car ident. When Chen Jiao was admitted to the hospital in the car ident, she found a professional psychiatrist and hypnotized Chen Jiao. She also imnted some memories that did not belong to Chen Jiao into her brain many times.


    Li Muyao had always been suspicious of Chu Lili and Chen Jiao, and now the truth was out. It was not the mother and daughter who had the memories of rebirth, but Chu Ranran.


    No, based on what Chu Ranran had done so far, he had guessed that she would be able to do it. Perhaps Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t someone who had been reborn. Instead, she was someone who had traveled through books that Li Muyao had heard of in her previous life. She was someone who belonged to the female protagonist¡¯s fate that Old Madam Huo had mentioned.


    It was also because of this that many people and things that had deviated from Li Muyao¡¯s previous life could be matched, such as Cai Mao and everyone in the Cai family.


    After Li Muyao finished her call with Jiang Liu and Super Young Master Deng, she thought for a few seconds and picked up her phone to make an international call. This call was from Li Muyao to Cai Mao.


    While on the phone, Li Muyao looked at the time and calcted the time in Korea. Cai Mao should be free at this time.


    Sure enough, when the phone rang for the sixth time, it was picked up by someone. Caimao¡¯s surprised voice came out,¡±¡±Sister Yao! Are you calling me because you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I miss you!


    Cai Mao, I heard from Ling that you recently found a girlfriend. Let me guess if I happen to know that girlfriend of yours and know her name?


    Hmm, let me guess your girlfriend¡¯s name again. Is it Churan? Are you the one who is unwilling to tell me? Or did Ling forbid you from telling me?¡±


    Li Muyao had never been stupid. After her rebirth, her life had always changed from the path she had taken in her previous life, but there were many simrities. However, whether it was being pushed forward by others or Li Muyao walking on her own, Li Muyao could not ignore that her life path and trajectory in this life were too obvious.


    Now, with these QQ chat records, Li Muyao had begun to piece together a part of the general situation. Chu Ranran was also a part of Li Muyao¡¯s life, but more of the main line was still Huo Jiling, Old Madam Huo, and her father who had passed away.<div>


    Li Muyao could slowly ept the former. After all, her rebirth itself was a big question mark.


    Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t believe that thetter was the result of Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s metaphysics, which pushed her father to arrange everything from the moment Li Muyao was born.


    After going around in circles, Li Muyao remembered a movie called Truman¡¯s World that she had seen in her previous life. It was a little like the direction of Li Muyao¡¯s life after her rebirth.


    Cai Mao, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned by Li Muyao¡¯s direct and straightforward question. He was stunned for a few seconds before he carefully asked,¡±¡±Sister Yao, you know? I didn¡¯t tell you directly that my rtionship with Churan had changed because Churan had too many problems. I didn¡¯t want you to be unhappy and worried because of this.¡±<div>

 Chapter 996: Whats Strangely More

    Chapter 996: What¡¯s Strangely More


    ¡°There are too many problems with Churan? Yo, this is what you and Ling want, right? Alright, since you want to keep it a secret from me, then keep it a secret. Pretend that you didn¡¯t receive my call today.


    But Cai Mao, shouldn¡¯t you tell me about you and Churan?


    Churan must have done something to threaten you, right? I don¡¯t want to know about your n with Ling, but I want to know the gossip between you and Churan.¡±


    Angry?


    No, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t angry at all. She could understand why Huo Jiling and Cai Mao wanted to keep it a secret.


    However, this did not mean that Li Muyao did not care about Cai Mao and Chu Ranran bing a couple. Although this was Cai Mao¡¯s own business, Cai Mao was Li Muyao¡¯s sworn brother.


    Li Muyao, as the elder sister, didn¡¯t mind it at all!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything, as long as you don¡¯t scold me after hearing it.¡±


    Anyway, he would have to confess sooner orter. Caimao told her everything about how he was stupid and was tricked by Chu Ranran into having sex.


    Half an hourter, Cai Maoined about Chu Ranran¡¯s scheming and ruthlessness as he exined. In the end, he heard Li Muyao suddenly say,¡±Did you guys use birth control? Will Churan continue to pester you with the excuse that she¡¯s pregnant with your child in the future? Based on my understanding of Chu Ranran, if she can scheme to have sex with you without anyone knowing, then she¡¯ll carry the child and run away with the ball. She¡¯lle back to you three to five yearster to acknowledge her as her family. This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t happen too often in novels!¡±<div>


    Yes, Li Muyao had really thought about it seriously. People


    After all, although Churan had always been targeting Li Muyao, she had always wanted to be rted to Cai Mao. From Cai Mao¡¯s words, Li Muyao was more inclined to believe that it was one of the stories that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had guessed before. For example, Chu Ranran needed a target toplete some things, and Cai Mao was Chu Ranran¡¯s main target.


    Li Muyao was the one who had the best rtionship with Cai Mao¡¯s adopted sister, and she was the one who was given the dungeon mission by Chu Ranran.


    Now, Chu Ranran¡¯s goal and direction were bing clearer and clearer.


    Or was Chu Ranran attacking Li Muyao for money, and attacking Cai Mao for the plot?


    It¡¯s hard to have both.


    Otherwise, why would Chu Ranran try her best to attract investors? Moreover, as long as it was a project that Cai Mao invested in, Chu Ranran would actually follow Li Muyao like before. Chu Ranran would invest some money in any project. The share was not big, but if the project made money, Chu Ranran¡¯s share of the investment could still be a lot of money.


    ¡°Contraception? Oh my god! Sister Yao, I was so shocked at that time that I didn¡¯t think of this at all. Later, when I asked Churan about it, she said that she didn¡¯t want to be a mother so early.


    She should have taken emergency contraceptive, right? Besides, if Churan didn¡¯t take out some intimate photos of her and me, I really wouldn¡¯t have any impression of her.


    Really, I¡¯m drunk!


    I don¡¯t even know how Chu Ranran entered my room, nor do I know what she did to me on my bed. Until now, I don¡¯t have any impression of it. Later on, I specially went to look up some such knowledge, and¡­ I even asked Brother Ji Ling some questions. He felt that I might not have had sex with Churan.


    I told Brother Ji Ling about this. Brother Ji Ling asked me to continue contacting Churanran as his boyfriend. When Brother Ji Ling¡¯s mission waspleted, I would take the next step.


    Hehe, Sister Yao, are you doing well in school? Did anything special happen recently? Were you injured?¡±


    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t received Li Muyao¡¯s call today, Caimao would have called Li Muyao as well. Chu Ranran had called Li Muyao in the middle of the night like crazyst night, saying that something had happened to her.


    To be honest, Cai Mao really didn¡¯t like Chu Ranran¡¯s act of pretending to be Old Madam Huo and being a master of metaphysics. However, all the small things that Churan mentioned happened to Huo Jiling.


    If it weren¡¯t for Huo Jiling¡¯s strong martial arts, he would have been in trouble. Of course, the country had also protected him well. Otherwise, Cai Mao didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. That was a war-torn country. Anything could happen!!!


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Li Muyao.


    After all, Huo Jiling wanted to hide it from Li Muyao first, so Cai Mao didn¡¯t want Sister Yao to worry. But now, Chu Ranran hade up with this trick again. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Muyao was injured.


    Cai Mao could ept Huo Jiling¡¯s injury since they were in a different environment.<div>


    Li Muyao was different. She had always been in school, and Li Muyao¡¯s martial arts skills were also very good. In addition, her luck was especially good, so it was unlikely that she would be injured.


    For this reason, Cai Mao had been busy for a whole day before he finally decided to call Li Muyao to ask about her. However, he received a call from Li Muyao first.


    Since they had already reached this point, Cai Mao wanted to ask whether he believed it or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little injured and will recover in a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry. Why did he suddenly ask that? Did Chu Ranran tell you? So, the current Churan is the kind of person who looks like a master of metaphysics in front of you?¡±<div>


    It was impossible for Li Muyao not to guess.


    Li Muyao suddenly remembered that when she made the decision to save Cheng Yeyu and when she started her actions, there was a voice in her mind that supported her, as if she especially hoped that she could sessfully save Cheng Yeyu. As for the possibility that she might be injured, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. She was still scared and woke up in the hospital. It was only for a moment.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Yao, I don¡¯t know how to exin this phenomenon, but it was indeed Churan who called me in the middle of the night to tell me that you might be injured.


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t hide it. Are your injuries really not serious? Then didn¡¯t you go back to Sun City during the May Day holiday? No wonder my aunt and brother didn¡¯t call me.


    Sigh¡­ Sister Yao, do you think I really have something that Churan wants? She can actually use the things and people I care about the most to make a deal with me every time. What¡¯s even more infuriating is that I have topromise with her. I don¡¯t like this feeling either!¡±


    Control?


    It wasn¡¯t like that. It was an indescribable feeling.


    It was just like how Caimao would feel extremely guilty if she didn¡¯t agree to any request Chu Ranran made.


    What was even stranger was that after Caimao really did what Chu Ranran asked, Caimao would feel inexplicably happy, as if he had done something extraordinary.

 Chapter 997 - 999-Female Lead’s Destiny

    Chapter 997: Chapter 999-Female Lead¡¯s Destiny


    Perhaps having the same experience as Li Muyao, Cai Mao became more vignt and suspicious of Chu Ranran.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve discovered a problem recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m too far away from Churan that I can¡¯t reject her like you did in the beginning. Could this be the maic field problem that you and Brother Ji Ling were talking about?


    Logically speaking, if I¡¯m also one of Churan¡¯s important targets, shouldn¡¯t I have some protagonist aura? But I didn¡¯t feel the so-called protagonist aura.¡±


    Speaking of the protagonist aura, Cai Mao really went online to find novels to read. Not only online novels, but also printed novels, martial arts novels, and romance novels. Cai Mao seriously flipped through them, just like how Li Muyao told him to pick up the knowledge of middle school and high school.


    Cai Mao realized that he didn¡¯t have any of the main character¡¯s shining points. He really wasn¡¯t as lucky as Li Muyao. There were also no various noble people that the protagonist met. Many protagonists didn¡¯t find the halo they should have on themselves. Instead, like Chu Ranran, she had the golden finger of metaphysics to know the future.


    It was indeed a little shocking!


    It was also very much in line with the character of the viin female protagonist¡¯s destiny.


    Only then did Cai Maoin about the unfairness of the heavens. He was clearly Chu Ranran¡¯s target, so shouldn¡¯t he be given some benefits?


    ¡°Alright, Cai Mao, don¡¯t be unsatisfied. You¡¯re not good enough, but you¡¯re more than good enough. Think about your background, think about your current achievements, and how many zeros you have in your bank ount.


    You¡¯re only a teenager this year. How many people your age can live such afortable life in China? Money, houses, cars¡­Having all of them and getting everyone¡¯s support to pursue their dreams was already a very, very blissful thing. People should be content and happy.


    Chu Ranran. Maybe it was an ident.


    If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s put it this way first. If Ah Ling contacts you about my injury, don¡¯t tell him yet. I¡¯ll tell him myself, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yao. I won¡¯t tell Brother Ji Ling in front of you. Besides, I haven¡¯t been able to contact Brother Ji Ling recently, so I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have to practice my new song.


    Sister Yao, if nothing unexpected happens, wait for my good news.


    I promise you, I might go back to China to take the college entrance examination next year. Although I¡¯m not very confident now, I think it won¡¯t be difficult to get into an art university.¡±


    In the past, Caimao felt that a celebrity didn¡¯t need any education, especially after she started her ownpany in Korea.


    However, after being schemed against by Chu Ranran this time, Cai Mao changed his opinion on academic qualifications. Not to mention Chu Ranran¡¯s academic qualifications, every time Chu Ranran answered the phone in front of Cai Mao, she spoke French and English, but Cai Mao could not understand at all.


    It wasn¡¯t that Cai Mao cared about Chu Ranran as a girlfriend, but¡­Cai Mao suddenly realized that all his rtives and friends had high academic qualifications. Not to mention their character, just the name of the university they graduated from was enough to make people praise them.


    They were all celebrities who could be considered very good artistes in Korea. They all had high academic qualifications.


    It was even worse in China.


    Cai Mao felt that he really needed to study in a professional school like a university. It wasn¡¯t just to learn, but also to broaden his horizons and knowledge.


    Although she was already learning English, Caimao felt that she could learn more, like her Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling. She could no longer hear Chu Ranran talking on the phone, but Caimao still couldn¡¯t understand.


    Hearing Cai Mao¡¯s decision, Li Muyao was very happy and encouraged,¡±¡±Cai Mao, you said it yourself. You can¡¯t go back on your word every time. As a future superstar, you do need a good degree. As long as you get into a professional university, your future in China¡¯s music industry will definitely not be too bad.


    Good luck!


    When you return to the country, I will personally help you draw the key points of the college entrance examination knowledge and share some of my good luck with you. However, the arts exam still depended on your own strength.¡±


    Li Muyao was indeed very happy to be able to make Cai Mao realize the importance of a degree.


    It was definitely a good thing that his younger brother was motivated.


    The bad mood he had when he found out that Cai Mao and Chu Ranran had be a couple was immediately cured by Cai Mao¡¯s understanding and thinking.


    Li Muyao encouraged Cai Mao again before the siblings hung up.


    Looking at the time of the call on her phone, Li Muyao smiled. Then, she picked up the QQ chat records of Chu Ranran and Chen Tao and looked at them. Seeing this, Li Muyao felt that she was one step closer to the truth.


    Even her father¡¯s original arrangements and some of Churanran¡¯s actions, which Li Muyao felt were two different lines of thought, seemed to have found a point of intersection between them at this moment.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but she thought she would get the answer she wanted when Huo Jiling returned to China.!!


    May Day ended and June arrived.


    It was the school holidays in July. Li Muyao¡¯s arm was no longer hanging around her neck, but she still couldn¡¯t lift heavy objects.


    Before Jiang Ln went to the United States, she had repeatedly reminded Li Muyao not to do heavy work and to be careful when lifting heavy objects. Don¡¯t forget about Li Muyao¡¯s health because she was busy with work and studies.


    Li Muyao cherished her body more than anyone else, so even without everyone¡¯s advice, Li Muyao would still cherish herself very much.


    Therefore, when Li Muyao went to pick up her two younger brothers from school and saw that the person driving in front was the driver, Li Muyu and Li Muyang directly asked Li Muyao,¡±¡±Mooncake, have you had a change of heart? Why is this man driving your car?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when her two younger brothers looked at her like she was a scumbag. She didn¡¯t know whether to praise her two younger brothers for their good imagination or to be happy for Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Little Yu, Yang Yang, you guys are thinking too much. He¡¯s Ling¡¯spany¡¯s full-time driver. He¡¯s just helping me drive for a while.


    I still have more than a month before I can drive.


    Why did he have such a reaction?


    Did I forget to tell you that my arm was identally broken? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I only told you now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Li Muyao said that she was sorry, and even said that she had identally forgotten to tell them that she was injured. In fact, Li Muyao did not have any apology on her face. Instead, she felt that this was the most normal thing she did.

 Chapter 998 - 1000-Doing Good Everyday

    Chapter 998: Chapter 1000-Doing Good Everyday


    ¡°Hey, Mooncake, aren¡¯t you going overboard? You can¡¯t rely on the fact that I and my brother can¡¯t see you all the time and not even tell us about your injured arm, right?


    Why did he say that he was sorry?


    I think you¡¯re deliberately hiding your injury from us, right?


    Tell me, how did you injure your arm?


    You said that you could only drive in a month. If he calcted the time, it should be around May Day, right? So, during that period of time, it wasn¡¯t because you participated in the college student online game designpetition that you were so busy that you didn¡¯t return to Sun City, but because you were injured and hospitalized, right?


    It¡¯s all our fault. We didn¡¯t notice these details. We should have noticed the problem with your hand when we were on the video call.¡±


    Li Muyang¡¯s face immediately turned stern. He analyzed as he recalled. Indeed, the more he recalled, the more problems he discovered. In the past, when Li Muyao was video-chatting with the two brothers, the video on the phone was rarely fixed.


    During this period of time, when Li Muyao was video calling the two brothers, the image was fixed, and that was to see Li Muyao¡¯s head. It was not like before, where Li Muyao could be seen doing things while video calling them. There was no problem with the angle at all, because Li Muyao was especially casual in front of her two younger brothers.


    ¡°So, Mooncake, do you feel pain?¡±


    Li Muyang was still able to calmly recall and analyze, but Li Muyu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. He didn¡¯t know what his younger brother was thinking, but he looked at his sister with heartache. Even when he held Li Muyao¡¯s hand, he was especially careful.


    ¡°Aiya, Little Yu, what are you doing? My injuries have healed a long time ago. Look, you can¡¯t even see the scar anymore. Don¡¯t be sad. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all, really.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t intimidated by Yang Yang¡¯s words. Instead, she was frightened by Xiao Yu¡¯s red eyes because she seemed to have scared her younger brother to tears.


    He immediately rolled up his long sleeves, revealing his fair arms for the brothers to examine. Seeing the faint scars that were about to disappear, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s hearts calmed down a little.


    The two brothers gently touched the scar with their hands. Xiao Yu even blew on it directly and asked with uncertainty again,¡±It really doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt at all, I promise. Don¡¯t think too much about it, you two kids. You¡¯re almost healed. You¡¯re really fine. Don¡¯t worry. However, the two of you may not be able to participate in your school activities this summer. I need an assistant to take care of me. When I was in school, my three roommates were especially good, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me having a bad time in school these few months.¡±


    Faced with the concern and interrogation of her two younger brothers, Li Muyao simply told them about her injury and what happened after she was injured.


    After all, Jiang Ln, Wu Ling, Cheng Yeyu, Gu Zhijun, and even her ssmates and the teachers and leaders of the department were especially good and concerned about Li Muyao. It could be said that Li Muyao was originally quite famous in the Finance Department and the Foreign Language Department of Huaqing University. After this incident, Li Muyao¡¯s name spread throughout Huaqing University.


    All of them were positivements about Li Muyao. The entire Huaqing University might not know Li Muyao in person, but they would definitely know the name Li Muyao, the beauty who saved people.


    Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Cheng Yeyu expelled from Huaqing? She¡¯s already done such a thing.¡± Li Muyu questioned angrily. He felt that if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yeyu, his sister wouldn¡¯t have been injured.


    Moreover, if Li Muyu remembered correctly, this roommate called Cheng Yeyu had disliked his sister since the beginning of the semester. In the end, when such a woman was in trouble, his sister still saved her and even made such a dangerous move.


    It was enough to scare people to death!


    ¡°You can¡¯t me Cheng Yeyu all for this. Well, she had already realized her mistake and corrected herself. In addition, the school leaders were willing to give Cheng Yeyu a chance to correct herself. It was a good thing.¡±


    Li Muyao knew that her two younger brothers were trying to avenge her, so she could only help Cheng Yeyu with a few words. If she said a few more words, her two younger brothers might explode.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t provoke you again. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, Yang Yang and I nned to learn from you this summer. Since Sunny and I are working with you this year, then¡­I think the suggestion Yangyang gave me at the beginning is quite good.


    Let Yang Yang work with you, and I¡¯ll volunteer at various charity organizations. I wanted to tell you about it, but I¡¯m telling you now.¡±


    Originally, Li Muyu didn¡¯t want to agree to his younger brother¡¯s suggestion. He felt that it wasn¡¯t fun to be a volunteer. Why didn¡¯t Li Muyang go himself and let his brother go instead?


    Now that he knew that his sister had been injured, and that such a lucky person could actually be injured, Li Muyu immediately felt that perhaps his brother¡¯s suggestion was right. Doing more good deeds should help his sister umte more good luck.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t understand why her brother would volunteer like this.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. In the future, whether it¡¯s summer vacation or winter vacation, the two of us brothers will be separated. One will do his own things, and the other will do volunteer work.


    Mooncake, don¡¯t say anything. Little brother and I have already decided. If you didn¡¯t tell us about your injury immediately, you shouldn¡¯t say anything about what we¡¯ve discussed.¡±


    Li Muyang used these words to stop Li Muyao from speaking. Li Muyao sighed and nodded.¡±Alright, as long as you don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s hard, I don¡¯t care.


    However, Yang Yang, why did you suddenly make such a suggestion? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s also what Daddy told you before?¡±


    Initially, Li Muyao didn¡¯t think much about it, but there were indeed many things about Li Muyang. They were all arranged by her father when he was alive, and some things and things were the same.


    For example, going to a charity organization as a volunteer was not something that they suddenly came up with because of Li Muyao¡¯s injury. It was more like a decision that they had made a long time ago.


    ¡°Yes, Dad once said that if you¡¯re injured¡­ Let me and my brother do more meaningful things for society and our country. Do more good deeds, and it would be best if you could do one good deed a day.¡±


    Li Muyang answered seriously.


    ¡± Mooncake,¡± he suddenly said to Li Muyao with a smile,¡± I can roughly guess why Dad arranged this for me and Little Brother. So, you don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± It¡¯s not easy to do a good deed every day, but for me and my brother, it¡¯s a big challenge. We¡¯re willing to ept it.¡±

 Chapter 999: Public Welfare Program

    Chapter 999: Public Welfare Program


    ¡°Yang Yang, are you sure? Did you say that if I were to get injured at this time, I would let you and Xiao Yu do more charity?¡±


    Alright, Li Muyao once again heard the familiar words from her younger brother. At this moment, Li Muyao was almost certain of two things. One point was that her father should really know that Li Muyao would be injured at this time.


    The second point was that Chu Ranran was the same. She would still know that Li Muyao would be injured. As for the exact extent of the injury or the cause of the injury, she might or might not know.


    Chu Ranran even used Li Muyao¡¯s injury or not to threaten Cai Mao. She wanted Cai Mao to make some investments ording to her requirements.


    Li Muyao had already seen the information that Cai Mao had sent to her email. Based on Li Muyao¡¯s intuition and what she had heard in her previous life, Cai Mao and Chu Ranran had invested in three projects together. If nothing went wrong, they would be able to make money.


    After all, whether it was the foreign entertainment industry, the Korea entertainment industry, or even the Chinese entertainment culture, it was always changing. Even the audience would be nurtured by these professional entertainment industry people. The customer base that paid for these celebrities and actors would also change greatly with time and market positioning.


    In the future, China¡¯s entertainment industry would be dominated by celebrities.


    Thinking of this¡­Li Muyao still didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t object. After all, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang didn¡¯t need Li Muyao to arrange their summer vacation. They could settle it themselves.


    As for Li Muyao, she only needed to continue dealing with her work and her studies.


    Jin City¡¯s ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ beauty¡¯s beauty shop was almost fully renovated. If there were no idents, it would officially open for business on National Day. Meanwhile, the Medical Art Academy in Sun City, which worked with Aunt Cai and the others, was doing well. They had also tried to increase their publicity.<div>


    They only needed to wait for two more years before the stic surgery hospital invested by Li Muyao, Aunt Cai, and Father Cai would bepleted. The renovation would be faster. It could be put into use even before Li Muyao graduated.


    ¡°Of course, Mooncake. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the letter Dad wrote to me. However, that would require me to make a trip back to my hometown. Dad¡¯s letters were all locked in the mahogany cab under the bed in our room back home. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your little brother. I¡¯ve let you read it before, but maybe you don¡¯t remember the contents of the letter now, right?¡±


    When Li Muyang mentioned the letter that his father had written to him, it was not fake at all. Moreover, many of the words in the letter were words that his father had personally reminded him many times. He could not forget them even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I really don¡¯t remember clearly. Mooncake, I think this arrangement is really good. Let Yang Yang and I contact Sister Ying and the others.


    After all, this matter still has to be arranged by the public welfare department in yourpany. I¡¯ll go do volunteer work. It¡¯s just right for Yangyang to follow you. I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡±


    Li Muyu wasn¡¯t as confident as his younger brother. Last year, his younger brother had shown Li Muyu the letter his father had left for his younger brother. However, when Li Muyu received the thick stack of envelopes without stamps, he was extremely jealous. He felt that his father was really good to his younger brother. They were clearly twins.


    In the end, his father had left all the big and small matters of taking care of the mooncakes to his younger brother.


    At that time, Li Muyu was almost sour like a lemon. How could he still have the mood to read the contents of the letter his father wrote to his younger brother? He quickly nced through it. Then, he grabbed his younger brother¡¯s cor and jokingly interrogated him. He even wanted to beat his younger brother up by ying around, but in the end, he was suppressed. This was how Li Muyu learned to be obedient.


    As for now, apart from expressing his opinions on some major matters, Li Muyu chose to shut up on all other family matters, big and small. Because Li Muyu had already admitted that he was indeed not as smart as his younger brother. He was the same in everything he did. Even in terms of studies, he had already been left behind by his younger brother.


    In the past, Li Mu Yu and Li Mu Yang¡¯s grades were on par. Now, Li Mu Yang had already dominated the top three grades of the entire school, while Li Mu Yu¡¯s grades could only remain in the top five of the ss.


    The difference in results was not just a little bit, but a lot.


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang tacitly didn¡¯t mention this to Li Muyao. If they asked, they would only talk about the results and never mention the rankings. On the contrary, Huo Jiling¡¯s future brother-inw was always paying attention to their grades. If he had time, he would even take the time to video tutor Li Muyu and Li Muyang.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You guys make your own arrangements.¡±


    In the end, Li Muyao really didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t call Huang Yuying to ask how Li Muyu and Li Muyang got in touch with her in the end. Instead, she mentioned it by chance when they were talking about thepany on the phone.


    Li Muyu had his own work arranged, so Li Muyao brought Li Muyang back to Sun City.


    Every day, Li Muyao would bring Li Muyang to work. Wherever she went, Li Muyang would follow. As for Li Muyu, he would video call Li Muyao and Li Muyang every night when he returned home, reporting what he did at the orphanage or the nursing home that day.


    Half a monthter, Li Muyao suddenly received a call from Li Muyu. It was noon, and Li Muyu was usually busy doing volunteer work.


    When she saw Li Muyu¡¯s call at an abnormal time, Li Muyao was shocked. Her voice and spirit were nervous, so she picked up the phone and asked,¡±¡±Did something happen to Xiao Yu? Are you calling me for help at this time?¡±


    ¡°No! Mooncake, don¡¯t be nervous. Nothing happened here. I called you at this time because I saw a good charity TV show. They¡¯re looking for investors, so I thought of you.<div>


    So I thought I¡¯d call you when I wasn¡¯t too busy. Mooncake, don¡¯t be nervous. Listen to me first about the general content of this small television station¡¯s program n.¡±


    Li Muyu was also shocked by his sister¡¯s nervous tone, but he felt more warmth in his heart. After all, she was his sister. Once something strange happened, she would immediately be alert.


    ¡°Are you really alright? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared me to death! Alright, tell me then. I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t just casually listening. This was an investment from her younger brother. No matter how bad it was, Li Muyao was willing to invest. Besides, there was no way to earn money from charity TV programs or variety shows.<div>


    Li Muyao was willing to invest in charity.

 Chapter 1000: 1002-Tribute

    Chapter 1000: Chapter 1002-Tribute


    ¡°That¡¯s great. The project was like this. The local radio station in the Chaoyang District of Jin City wanted to organize a visit to the veterans. This operation was not just a simple greeting. They also wanted to bring the veterans to see their formerrades and the ces where they participated in the war. Then, he would help these veterans modify their current living environment.


    Mooncakes. I think this program is not bad. Moreover, the investment is not veryrge. Moreover, yourpany is not the only investor. Even if you shoot a few more episodes and record the lives of the veterans, it won¡¯t cost much.


    If this program is done well, it can also inspire the country¡¯s patriots and understand history. It can also pay tribute to our country¡¯s heroes!¡±


    Li Muyu really felt that this program¡¯s activities were very meaningful, plus their father was a retired soldier among the Chinese guards.| Humans valued this kind of plot more and understood the feelings betweenrades better than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have invested just because Chen Tao¡¯s old town was close to the Martyrs ¡®Tomb.


    ¡°That sounds good. Give him my contact information and ask him to send all the information about the entire project to my email. I¡¯ll review it with the public welfare department. If it passes, we¡¯ll invest in it.¡±


    It did sound very positive, and Li Muyao understood what her brother meant.


    She had always known that the beautiful life she had now was all because of the country¡¯s lovely guards who were carrying heavy burdens and protecting her.


    As long as it was a real charity, the Public Welfare Department would immediately ept the project after verifying that it was real and effective. Then, Li Muyu would follow up with the project.


    Being a volunteer didn¡¯t require any form, as long as one could do something meaningful.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to them now. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Li Muyu hung up the phone happily and immediately ran to tell the colleague of the father of the ssmate who had just been rejected.


    That¡¯s right, the reason why Li Muyu was able to find out about this was because he had opened his ssmates ¡®group chat and saw his ssmatesining about how his father and colleagues had encountered all sorts of obstacles in trying to get investments. Li Muyu thought of his sister.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have to wait for long before she received a message from the Chaoyang District Radio Station¡¯s Veterans Charity Walk. The main purpose was to bring the veterans to observe the changes that had happened in the ces that had been defended during the war. After that, he would support and help these veterans to transform their living environment.


    This transformation was not a simple and casual addition of items. Instead, it was to transform a house that was originally not very good into a good house that could be lived in for another few decades. Moreover, it had to be modified ording to the habits and preferences of the veterans. It was a truly meaningful act of kindness.


    After all, those who could be called veterans were all older than 70 years old. They were all veterans who had participated in the Anti-Japanese War.


    Many people thought that such veterans would have a good life, but in fact, Li Muyao had heard her father mention such veterans. Many of them were unwilling to cause trouble for the country after retirement. Many veterans had hidden their names after surviving the battlefield. Because of the cruelty of war, most of them had already looked down on things like money.


    In addition, when they retired, a lot of information was not as convenient and developed as it was now. Once they hid their names, it was really difficult to find them. Perhaps they only knew that they were veterans and belonged to a certain regiment. He didn¡¯t know. However, the names of their deceasedrades were deeply etched in their minds.


    His father had also told Li Muyao a story about his senior. That veteran didn¡¯t even remember the names of his grandchildren, but he still remembered the names and preferences of his tenrades.


    Thinking of this, Li Muyao didn¡¯t slow down. After reading the information, she immediately forwarded it to the manager of the public welfare department. The meeting was scheduled to be held in an hour.


    It had not been more than 48 hours since he received the information and received the money from the finance department. Li Muyu received a notice from Li Muyao asking him to pick her up at the airport.


    It was only on the third day that Li Muyang found out that his sister and brother had actually managed to secure a 10 million investment in three days without him knowing.


    He had also invested in a small radio station in Chaoyang District.


    The kind that was purely for charity. When the show was broadcast, they would be nominated to thank Sun City¡¯s Dream Come True Investment Company. Just this advertisement, which did not count as an advertisement, cost 10 million.


    ¡°Mooncake, aren¡¯t you letting this little brother do whatever he wants? In three days, you only had a few meetings with the charity department before taking it out. I know you¡¯re a retired guard because of your father, but you should be careful. Moreover, yourpany already spends a lot of money on charity every year.


    No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that the show that little brother pulled might not be very reliable!¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t mean to oppose Li Muyao¡¯s charity work. It was his father¡¯s idea, so Li Muyang supported it with both hands and feet. Li Muyang hoped that his sister could spend the money on charity events that were truly useful and effective, and not just listen to the little brother¡¯s unreliable variety show.


    Moreover, Li Muyang had seen the core of the program, which was actually helping the veterans renovate their houses.


    This was because several architectural and interior designpanies had participated in the investment sponsorship.<div>


    ¡°Yang Yang, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve never misunderstood you and Xiao Yu. I really think that this program activity targeting veterans is very good. Moreover, Xiao Yu needs to grow up. He can¡¯t stay under the protection of you and me forever, or really arrange a way out for him in the future.


    All of these needed Little Yu to explore on his own. For the time being, he liked this, so he let him do it. After all, a child¡¯s dream changed every day. It was fine.


    10 million yuan isn¡¯t a lot of money. I¡¯m not only investing in this public service program, but I¡¯m also investing in Xiao Yu¡¯s growth.¡±


    Not to mention such a program now, even in the future, it would be very difficult for such a program to make a name for itself. It was even more impossible for it to be broadcast on the first-ss television stations in major cities.<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to be too good. She only wanted the money she invested to be used on these veterans of the Anti-Japanese War. No matter what she did, as long as it could be used on them, she wanted to help them a little. Li Muyao even nned to continue to work in this direction. She wanted to help thepany. She wanted to help thepany.


    She only hoped that these heroes could enjoy a good night and feel that their country was as beautiful as they protected it, and at the same time, they could protect their old age and future.


    ¡ª


    Salute to all the heroes who protect our safe lives!

 Chapter 1001: Amazing!

    Chapter 1001: Amazing!


    Li Muyang couldn¡¯t change Li Muyao¡¯s decision. Moreover, this investment was indeed a charity. No matter what, it was worth it.


    ¡°Alright then. Then let¡¯s do it this way.¡±


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t say anything else. In the following month, under the leadership of Li Muyao and Huang Yuying, Li Muyang had really achieved the quality and standard of an assistant.


    Li Muyao¡¯s arm was finally able to move under the doctor¡¯s announcement before school started.


    When they saw Li Muyu and Li Zhuoyue at the airport on their way back to Jin City, Li Muyao and Li Muyang were shocked by the color of their skin. Li Muyao ran up to them, touched Li Muyu¡¯s face and pinched it, saying in shock,¡±Little Yu, are you sure you want to volunteer with the program team and not go to Africa to work?


    Look at your tanned skin, it¡¯s even darker than an African¡¯s. It¡¯s really scary.


    Also, Senior Brother, why are you with Little Yu? Why didn¡¯t you call to inform us? Are you trying to surprise us?¡±


    Surprisingly, Li Zhuoyue was also there. She was shocked at how tanned Li Muyu was. Li Muyao remembered that she had personally prepared a few sets of sunblock spray for Li Muyu.


    ¡°Hehe, Mooncake, don¡¯t you think such a tanned person looks healthier and more handsome? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been very happy as a volunteer for more than a month.


    Also, we met Brother Zhuoyue and the others at the house of an anti-Japanese veteran who went to visit the veterans like us. Their uniforms were really cool.<div>


    Mooncake, what do you think about me getting into the National Defense University? It was true. He suddenly thought that he would rather be a bodyguard like Brother Zhuoyue than be awyer or an ountant. It just so happens that I can still follow in my father¡¯s footsteps and be a useful person to the mothend!¡±


    Li Muyu directly shared his thoughts after joining the public welfare program group as a volunteer and learning at the same time. He was no longer as timid as before, but stood up like a real man.


    He didn¡¯t want to live under the protection of his brother and sister all the time. He had his own ideas. Just like what Li Zhuoyue said, Li Muyu¡¯s will wasn¡¯t strong enough. That was why he was easily influenced by Lin Qin, Li Mufeng, and the outside world. How could a person who didn¡¯t even have his own consciousness be strong?


    How could he have the ability to protect the people he wanted to protect?


    Li Muyu had really gained a lot from this charity trip to visit the veterans. While paying tribute to such lovely people, Li Muyu also wanted to be one of them.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you surprised? Did you hear what Little Yu said? I support his idea, and so do you, right? She really didn¡¯t expect that between Little Yu and Yang Yang, Little Yu was the one who proposed to enter the National Defense University.


    Not bad. Xiao Yu¡¯s physical fitness is very good. This time, my instructor and ssmates praised Xiao Yu for being very suitable for our line of work. Just thinking about bing my schoolmate makes me excited.


    With Little Yu¡¯s actions, Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to feel regretful that you can¡¯t walk the path of a master again.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was happy, especially in the hometown of the hero veteran. He was shocked to see Li Muyu for a long time. Later, he found out that Li Muyao¡¯spany had invested in the program, which was why there was a charity trip to visit the veterans. When he met Li Muyu and the others, it was already the third veteran interviewed by the radio station and the third house that had been renovated.


    He had spent a lot of money, and most of the money was paid by Li Muyao¡¯spany.


    Hearing this, Li Zhuoyue felt inexplicably proud. Junior Sister Yaoyao really did it as Master had said. She was really amazing!

 Chapter 1002: 1004-Sudden Mention

    Chapter 1002: Chapter 1004-Sudden Mention


    If Li Muyao went to the National Defense University herself, she would be happy. But if her brother Li Muyu went to suffer, she would be happy. Li Muyao was unwilling, because she was more willing for Li Muyu toplete his studies and dreams in his previous life, rather than suddenly turning around and wanting to go to the National Defense University.


    Li Muyao¡¯s silence made Li Zhuoyue and Li Muyu¡¯s hearts skip a beat. They pushed their luggage out.


    Li Zhuoyue had been observing Li Muyao¡¯s emotions for less than a few minutes. Li Zhuoyue could tell what Li Muyao¡¯s attitude was. Although she was smiling, she was actually a little opposed.


    He sighed and patted Li Muyu¡¯s shoulder before continuing to smile at Li Muyao,¡±¡±Yao Yao, Xiao Yu is not bad. As long as he liked it. Aren¡¯t you always willing to support him in doing what he loves?


    Why couldn¡¯t he get into the National Defense University?


    Yaoyao, you have to know that every boy has a dream of being a hero. Now, Xiao Yu¡¯s dream of being a hero has begun to materialize. We should give him support and encouragement. Moreover, if Master knew that Little Yu had such ambitions and ideas, he would definitely be very happy.


    I remember Yang Yang mentioning that he wants to be a voluntary guard for three years before he returns to work. Yao Yao, do you think Yang Yang will have a hard time in these three years?


    Yaoyao, you can¡¯t have such thoughts. Think about how Xiao Yu and Yang Yang felt when they put on your favorite uniform, and then think about how you want to go to the National Defense University.


    Yaoyao, you wouldn¡¯t think so if you were in my shoes. By the way, what do you guys want to eatter? My treat. I received a mission reward some time ago.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue truly understood Li Muyao. Today, he followed Li Muyu to pick up Li Muyao and Li Muyang. In fact, it was true that he missed them after not seeing them for a long time.<div>


    After that, Li Zhuoyue had been doing volunteer work with Li Muyu for more than half a month. He had heard a lot of things that Li Muyao had done that Li Zhuoyue had never known about. He had also learned more about his junior sister. Li Zhuoyue was getting happier and prouder.


    Junior Sister Yaoyao was indeed as outstanding as Master had said.


    He had achieved the goal of helping the world!


    ¡°Senior brother, you actually understand what I mean. Then¡­ Since my objection is invalid now, why don¡¯t we wait for Xiao Yu to see the results of the college entrance examination?¡±


    Li Muyao naturally knew that her words were a little contradictory, but she was like this, especially when it came to the future of her two younger brothers. She never dared to be careless with Li Muyao.


    However, Li Muyao had told Li Muyu and Li Muyang that they would be responsible for their own future. Li Muyao, the elder sister, only stood at the side and watched them, unless the two brothers really identally took the wrong path. Only then would Li Muyao stop them and tell them that they had two choices.


    ¡°Mooncake, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious about this little brother saying that he wants to get into the National Defense University. Just like you said, we still have two years before the college entrance examination. It¡¯s too rushed to say this now. It was useless to say more. Getting into the National Defense University depended on results and physical fitness. When the results of the college entrance examination were not good, no matter how nice it sounded now, it would just be nonsense!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to see his little brother, but he didn¡¯t want to make his sister angry and anxious. Li Muyang had always known that other people might not have any thoughts about being a soldier, but the three siblings had special feelings for the soldiers because of their father¡¯s influence.


    Li Muyao was a girl, so she definitely couldn¡¯t get into the National Defense University.


    Even Li Muyang himself had only thought of being a conscript for three years. He had never thought of actually going to the National Defense University. However, when he heard Li Muyu suddenly mention that he wanted to enter the National Defense University, his eyes became firm. It was as if the little brother had really found the meaning of life. His eyes were shining.


    Li Muyang could quite understand these feelings of excitement. He had even participated in the radio station¡¯s public welfare charity veterans ¡®condolences. There would be some changes in his little brother. Li Muyang was not surprised at all. He was not as worried or frightened as his sister. Instead, he was especially happy that his little brother had found an opportunity to turn him from a child to an adult.


    In Li Muyang¡¯s opinion, there was no problem supporting his brother to go to the National Defense University or other military schools. The problem was, did the little brother have the ability to get in?


    Li Muyu¡¯s final exam results, which had just ended two months ago, were not particrly ideal. It would be difficult to apply to the National Defense University or the military school with such results.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just a little dangerous, it was very dangerous!


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mooncake, I¡¯ve only set such a small goal for the time being. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. With my current results and physical fitness, I might not be able to get into the National Defense University or the various military schools.


    I¡¯m just saying it now and setting a small goal so that I can work hard in thest few years.


    Can I sessfully get into the college entrance exam? I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯m waiting for the college entrance exam. Come,e, let me tell you how the radio station¡¯s staff and I met Brother Zhuoyue and finally worked together.¡±


    Li Muyu knew that he was a little excited today. He knew that his sister was worried about whether he and his brother could grow up happily and what they would do in the future. In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, as long as they didn¡¯tmit murder or arson, they could do anything.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was that these would not cause any harm to Li Muyu and Li Muyang.<div>


    Li Muyao let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Li Zhuoyue and her two younger brothers, tilted her head, and smiled.¡±Alright, then let¡¯s go with what we said. If Xiao Yu¡¯s college entrance examination results can get him into various military schools or the National Defense University in the future, then I¡¯ll give him a big red packet and give him an extra month of pocket money.


    Yes. He would even give her a house. I¡¯ll buy you a house near the university you¡¯re going to. You can use it as a resting ce when you have nothing to do.¡±


    Li Muyao rxed, and Li Zhuoyue, Li Muyu, and Li Muyang immediately became happy. They were especially attentive to Li Muyao. When they arrived at their home in Jin City, Li Muyao didn¡¯t need to do anything. The three of them took care of all the housework. The furniture and floor were all cleaned up.


    At the dining table, Li Zhuoyue suddenly mentioned Yang Biaochang to Li Muyao!<div>

 Chapter 1003: 1005-Going to the War Country

    Chapter 1003: Chapter 1005-Going to the War Country


    ¡°What is it? Senior Brother, what did you just say? That you have information about Brother Standard? Then why did you only say it now? She should have called Uncle Yang and his wife directly.


    Uncle Yang and the others had been saying that Brother Standard hadn¡¯t contacted them and that they couldn¡¯t find him. He was in a hurry back at his hometown. Senior Brother, hurry up and tell me. How has Brother Standard been recently?¡±


    Li Muyao was a little excited when she suddenly heard Yang Biaochang¡¯s message. She was worried for Yang Zhihong and his wife.


    In the past, she had thought that Yang Biao listened to her parents and was a good person.


    However, what had happened to Yang Biaochang in recent years made Li Muyao feel that she couldn¡¯t adapt. Just like how Yang Biaozhun¡¯s character image was slowly crumbling in front of Li Muyao, his childhood and his rtionship with Yang Zhihong and his wife were slowly being worn away.


    Even so, Li Muyao still couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Yang Zhihong and his wife. She had a son like Yang Biaobiao, but he was still her biological son. No matter how much she disliked him, she could only continue to control him.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing alright. He should really be with Li Mufeng. He had met her once a month ago. They were at Yun Cheng¡¯s international airport. It seemed like they were going abroad.


    ¡°At that time, my identity was not qualified to investigate. Later, I found a senior from the school to help, but I could only find out that they had left the country. There was nothing else.


    As for the country he was flying to, it was the United States.


    But I remember Yaoyao telling me that Li Mufeng had been to the war-torn country before. Therefore, I suspect that Li Mufeng might have brought Yang Biaochang there this time. Of course, these are all my guesses. After all, Yang Biaobiao and Li Mufeng¡¯s visas are to go to the United States.¡±<div>


    In fact, Li Zhuoyue still didn¡¯t know much about Yang Biaobiao¡¯s family. His initial understanding was because of Wang Zhenzhen. Later on, because of his rtionship with Li Muyao, many things passed by quickly.


    It was a pity that Yang Biao seemed to be a useless person. No one could persuade him. In the end, he followed Li Mufeng out of the country.


    He knew Li Mufeng¡¯s background and knew that Li Zhuoyue¡¯s guesses were almost all correct.


    ¡°Is this all the information? I can¡¯t tell Uncle Yang and the others. However¡­ If he¡¯s really going to United States, I should be able to ask Ling¡¯s friends and ssmates to help me find out if there¡¯s any news about him.¡±


    When Li Muyao mentioned Huo Jiling, she realized that Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t contacted her since her arm waspletely healed.


    Li Muyao took the initiative to call Huo Jiling, but her phone was always switched off. In order to contact Huo Jiling, Li Muyao called everyone she could think of.


    Mrs. Huo and Jiang Ln in United States, Huo Jifeng and Mr. Huo, and Cai Mao in Korea.


    Of course, Li Muyao of Wanhong Technology from Gold City and Sun City had fought several times.


    However, there was no news.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue learned from Li Muyu that Huo Jiling had been doing missions abroad and hadn¡¯t contacted them recently.


    Even his girlfriend, Li Muyao, had not contacted him.


    In order to prevent Li Muyao from thinking about Huo Jiling and Li Zhuoyue, they changed the topic to the reason why Li Muyu and the students of their school met.


    Li Muyao was very happy to hear Li Zhuoyue talk about the stories between their ssmates.


    The happier Li Muyao was, the more she missed Huo Jiling¡­However, she didn¡¯t have time to miss Huo Jiling and Li Muyao more before she went back to school. As soon as he reported, he, Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and the others started to work hard for thest two semesters of the university online game designpetition.


    In addition, in order to maintain her first ce in the entire department, Li Muyao had worked even harder than before. She even started to revise her schedule before the college entrance examination.


    ¡°Yaoyao, congrattions on being the top student in our finance department again. I really admire you more and more now. You¡¯re already in college, Yaoyao, but you¡¯re still as passionate and motivated as you were when you took the college entrance examination in high school.


    He studied hard every day, like a crazy top student.


    By the way, I heard from my boyfriend that your online designpetition has a good chance of winning an award next year! Yao Yao, can you bring a soldier along when you have any activities to attend?<div>


    I didn¡¯t get any academic points because I was in a rtionship with my boyfriend. I want to take advantage of your good luck as a top student. Can you bring me to win while lying down?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Wu Ling¡¯s mid-term exam was really a close shave. She barely passed.


    It really scared Wu Ling to death.


    Therefore, when they saw that Li Muyao had once again won the first ce in the entire Finance Department, they began to feel embarrassed to date their boyfriends. In the past, Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun thought that dating would only bring more fun and surprises to their lives and would not affect their studies.<div>


    Having a boyfriend would really affect her studies.


    Li Muyao shook her head helplessly.¡±¡±No! I¡¯ve been busy with my studies and work recently, so I really don¡¯t have time to participate in school activities.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡­¡±


    Before Wu Ling could finish her words, Gu Zhijun suddenly interrupted their conversation and sat down in front of Li Muyao. From her appearance, it was obvious that Gu Zhijun had something to say to Li Muyao.


    However, after sitting across from Li Muyao for a while, she didn¡¯t say anything, so Li Muyao took the initiative to ask her,¡±¡±Zhijun, if you need my help, just say it. We¡¯re friends and roommates, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t talk about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhijun, just say it. I¡¯ll help Yaoyao listen.¡±Wu Ling also felt that Gu Zhijun was acting a little weird today.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it. Yaoyao, didn¡¯t you say that you have an investmentpany in Sun City, and my boyfriend and a few seniors have set up an AI designpany to make drones? Actually, I don¡¯t know much about these things, but my boyfriend and the others have been cheated recently. Now, the funds can¡¯t be transferred. I just want to ask Yaoyao, do you want to go and inspect my boyfriend¡¯s AI drone project?


    It¡¯s true. Although I don¡¯t know anything, I can see how hard my boyfriend and his friends work. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to make some progress, but in the end, he offended a vile person. It was really ufortable to be cheated of money, but their project was really good.


    Yaoyao, can you lend me half a day tomorrow to go and take a look? They didn¡¯t need much money. One or two million yuan was enough.¡±


    Gu Zhijun knew that it was inappropriate for her to ask such a question, but she really felt that her boyfriends ¡®AI drone project was very good. She also felt that her boyfriend and his team would definitely be sessful in the future.


    Now that Li Muyao had invested in such a smallpany with super potential, it was definitely a profitable business and a wise choice.

 Chapter 1004: 1005-AI drone

    Chapter 1004: Chapter 1005-AI drone


    ¡°What is it? Invest one or two million yuan? Zhijun, you¡¯re really too daring! Yaoyao, she does have an investmentpany, but isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to invest millions of yuan?¡±


    Wu Ling had taken care of Li Muyao for a period of time because of her arm injury. She knew a lot about Li Muyao¡¯s ability and strength, and she had also learned a lot from Li Muyao.


    The current Li Muyao was definitely a teacher to Wu Ling.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want Gu Zhi to use such a matter-of-fact way to persuade Li Muyao. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear it. Besides, what the hell was an AI drone?


    How could Li Muyao blindly invest one or two million yuan in an industry and project that she had never even heard of?


    Did he really think that Li Muyao¡¯s money wasn¡¯t money?


    ¡°Wu Ling, don¡¯t lose your temper so quickly! Didn¡¯t I ask Yaoyao to go to my boyfriend¡¯s ce to observe before making a decision? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking Yaoyao to immediately invest money in my boyfriend and the others.


    As a finance student, can¡¯t you have a normal sense of money?


    Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. My tone and attitude were not very good just now. I apologize to you. But I¡¯m serious. My boyfriend¡¯s project is really good, and the future prospects are especially good.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the top students, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao. They¡¯re all in theputer field, so they definitely have some relevant knowledge. Besides, Yaoyao, isn¡¯t your boyfriend also very powerful in the smart and digital world?<div>


    You can also ask your boyfriend to help you check. The main thing is that if no one else invested in my boyfriend¡¯s smallpany project, it might really be snatched away by someone else. That would really be a pity.


    So, Yaoyao, look. Just go and take a look on ount of me, your roommate? If you still don¡¯t like my boyfriend¡¯s AI drone project after the inspection, I won¡¯t be angry or me you. Really!¡±


    Gu Zhijun knew that he was a little anxious, but she didn¡¯t think that it was reasonable for Li Muyao to invest in her boyfriend¡¯s AI drone project. She wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Gu Zhijun simply felt sorry for his boyfriends ¡®efforts, and felt that their efforts and prospects should indeed be a very good project. After all, the first person to eat crabs was very bright.


    She had also heard from her boyfriend that there were very few people researching AI drones in China, but there were already many young people abroad. High school students were already doing this kind of research, and there were even some internationally famouspanies doing this kind of research.


    In Gu Zhijun¡¯s opinion, her boyfriend¡¯spany project was really good.


    However, Gu Zhijun also knew that his boyfriend¡¯s research and development were really expensive. In this regard, Gu Zhijun was a little guilty.


    However, Gu Zhijun and Li Muyao had been roommates for a long time and had already discovered Li Muyao¡¯s ability to earn money and herpany¡¯s ability. She really wanted Li Muyao to give her boyfriends a chance to grow up.


    Li Muyao listened to the conversation between Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun and suddenlyughed.¡±Lingling, don¡¯t be angry. Zhijun didn¡¯t mean it that way. She¡¯s just a little anxious.


    I understood what she meant.


    If that¡¯s the case, then the three of us will go to your boyfriend¡¯spany tomorrow to inspect it. Of course, can I bring Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao along?


    After all, I¡¯m not a professional. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao should have some understanding of your boyfriend¡¯s AI drone project. I need someone familiar with this field to give me an answer.


    If even Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao think it¡¯s a good project, I¡¯ll call mypany¡¯s professionals to contact your boyfriend and the others to discuss and investigate the possibility of investing in it. How about it?¡±


    Li Muyao had heard of projects like AI drones in her previous life. They were especially expensive. However, the prospects were really good, or perhaps the prospects of this experience were especially long, so long that it might take ten years to start.


    The shortest time to research in the game was 10 years.


    If one wanted to invest in an AI drone project, it would not just be one or two million yuan, but ten or more of them might not be enough.


    This was the same as Li Muyao¡¯s Dream Come True investment in many newpanies. The investment cycle was long and the rate of return was low. However, it was precisely this kind of new industry and new smallpanies that really needed reliable investors who believed and supported them.


    There were too few such investors and it was difficult to find them.


    After all, there were too many investors who knew nothing but liked to point fingers in industries that they did not understand at all. What Gu Zhijun had said at the beginning would happen. Her boyfriend would bring in investors, but because the possibility of returns was too low and the cycle was too long, he would work with outsiders to scam the new things that Gu Zhijun¡¯s boyfriend had developed in exchange for arge sum of money.<div>


    Such idents and schemes often happened to many young entrepreneurs who were interested in research and development. It was also this improper atmosphere that hit many capable young people with ideas and dreams, causing them to be unable to recover.


    Li Muyao had seen many such reports in her previous life. This was also one of the reasons why Li Muyao liked to invest after she was reborn and had money. Moreover, she invested in the emerging technology industry.


    Of course, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t aplete saint. She was optimistic about the future world and was indeed very friendly to these emerging industries. Just like a mobile phone chip, if it was done well, the whole world would praise you.


    Anyway, Li Muyao had already invested in so manypanies, big and small. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to have an AI drone developed by Gu Zhijun¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s team.<div>


    I¡¯ll invest one or two million yuan first and look at the feasibility of the future. More importantly, Li Muyao realized that there were no AI drones in thepanies that she had invested in so many technology,work, andputer projects. However, there were three smart robots, and the research and development results of the threepanies were quite clear. Of course, the speed at which these threepanies burned money was really fast. Li Muyao had to admit this.


    ¡°Really? Yes, yes, absolutely. I¡¯ll call my boyfriend now and get them to prepare. Hehe, Yaoyao, thank you. I really don¡¯t care if your investment seeds or not, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal!¡±


    Gu Zhijun had mustered up his courage to give it a try. In the end, he really seeded in the first step and jumped up happily. He wanted to hug Li Muyao to thank her, but he remembered that Li Muyao¡¯s arm had just recovered. In the end, he held it in and picked up his phone to call his boyfriend on the balcony to inform him of the good news.

 Chapter 1005: 1007-Invest in Online Games

    Chapter 1005: Chapter 1007-Invest in Online Games


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about the feast at all, so when Gu Zhijun called her boyfriend, Li Muyao also contacted Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao on theputer. Of course, Li Muyao firstforted Wu Ling¡¯s feelings of standing up for her.


    She told them about her and Gu Zhijun¡¯s situation on theputer, and they quickly agreed to spend half a day with Li Muyao and the others tomorrow to help with the inspection project.


    The next day, they went to Gu Zhijun¡¯s boyfriend¡¯spany for an inspection.


    It was just that Gu Zhijun¡¯s boyfriend¡¯spany was a little shabby. It couldn¡¯t be called apany, but a studio. There weren¡¯t many people, only 12 of them. All of them were fresh graduates, and everyone had their own ideas and drive.


    Of course, this idea was not just any other idea, but the idea of AI drones. Li Muyao and the others, who didn¡¯t understand it at all, felt their blood boil.


    In short, after a few hours of understanding, Li Muyao gave Gu Zhijun¡¯s friend¡¯s team a positive reply. Li Muyao asked thepany¡¯s investment department professionals to contact them and give a professional evaluation and investment amount, as well as cooperation with Li Muyao¡¯spany. In short, it was a guarantee of investment!


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t tell me you really agreed to invest in Zhijun¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s project? Wasn¡¯t this too hasty?¡±After leaving the shabbypany, Wu Ling saw Gu Zhijun staying there to celebrate with her boyfriend, so she dared to ask this question after getting into Li Muyao¡¯s car.


    This wasn¡¯t Wu Ling¡¯s idea alone. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao, who were sitting behind them, were also thinking this.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao knew Li Muyao earlier than Wu Ling and knew that she was capable, especially in terms of investment foresight and ability. Even the two of them came today to see what kind of project Li Muyao wanted to invest in. However, he did not expect it to be an AI drone.


    They were guys and had a lot of experience withputers. They didn¡¯t know everything about this industry, but they really knew a little about it. That was why they gave Li Muyao some advice in this area.<div>


    But Li Muyao¡¯s decision was still too fast.


    ¡°No, because I only gave them the answer for the first investment. As for whether mypany will continue to invest in the future, that will depend on the ability of Zhijun¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s members.


    I¡¯m also interested in this project.


    Young Master Jiang Liu Chao, if your online game wants to start apany in the future, remember to consider me first. I can invest. Hehe, don¡¯t think that just because my boyfriend is in this industry, he won¡¯t bring me along to y.¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t impulsive when it came to her investment decision. She had analyzed it rationally.


    Of course, Li Muyao was serious about Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s investment in the online game designpetition for university students. After all, Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao wanted to make their own game, but they hadn¡¯t decided on an investor yet. They even thought of asking Huo Jiling, a big shot in the industry, to invest in it.


    It was just that¡­ In the end, they gave up, but Li Muyao mentioned it a few times.


    Now, Li Muyao was even more certain that she wanted to invest in the online game that Jiang Liu, Deng Chaoshao, and the others had designed together. The reason why he brought them here yesterday was to let Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao see Li Muyao¡¯s investment strength.


    ¡°Mu Yao, so you¡¯ve never been joking with us?¡±Jiang Liu said in surprise as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been joking with you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve always thought that I was joking. Now that you know I¡¯m serious, you should seriously consider my words. After all, the results of thepetition will be out after this year.


    The three of us participated in the design of thepetition, so we all know the trend of online games in the future. However, even though it didn¡¯t explode in recent years, it was also due to customer demand and time efficiency.


    Whether a game is good or bad, and how far it can go, all of these require the support of money, and I want to support you guys to go further and more grandly in this online game.¡±


    Jiang Liu, Deng Chao, and Li Muyao participated in the design of this online game, which was different from Huo Jiling¡¯spany¡¯s main product, but it might have a small market in the future.


    They also knew that the demand of the big market was built up by many small markets bit by bit.


    In addition, Li Muyao was backed by Huo Jiling¡¯s Wanhong Technology, so the online game designed by Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao was the best choice to ept Li Muyao¡¯s investment. After all, he was Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate andpanion, and he had a big shot like Huo Jiling behind him who could give him some advice or technical support. It was much better than selling it to others or finding people who didn¡¯t know much about investing in it.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll discuss it with Super Young Master. ¡°Moreover, we also think that the online game idea that you and Jiang Rong mentioned before is quite good. We want to develop a Mini games for you to y. If we can make this little girl¡¯s online game and ept your investment, if the profit is good, we are willing to give you the final investment quota.¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s family background was indeed very good, but it was impossible for him to spend money on the game. His family was rich, but it wasn¡¯t because he was rich. Unlike Li Muyao, who was a girl who hadplete and true financial freedom.


    No, it should be the boss.


    Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s vision for the future was to take the path of online games, which only required simple instation and could be yed. It was different from online and stand-alone games. They did not choose the game itself to earn money, but the advertisements brought by the game. Of course, this was only their imagination. The details of Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao had never been made public.<div>


    His target was already there, unwavering.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Give me the number that¡¯s ranked first. Thank you!¡±Li Muyao was very happy. She had invested in a few smallpanies in online games, but those were all based on Li Muyao¡¯s memory and the information given by Li Yahua. Jiang Liu and Deng Chaoshao¡¯s online games were all personally invested by Li Muyao.


    Of course she had to invest. Even if it failed, Li Muyao didn¡¯t mind.


    This was the first time she had invested in a project based on her own vision and interest. Li Muyao was also looking forward to the future results. Would it be better to invest in a project based on her memory and the vision of professional big shots like Li Yahua and Huo Jiling? Or worse? Or would it not work at all?<div>


    In the end, there were only a few oues. Li Muyao just wanted to give it a try ording to her own decision. She wanted to see if she could exceed the expectations of Old Madam Huo, her father, and Churan.

 Chapter 1006: The Eve of the Final Exam

    Chapter 1006: The Eve of the Final Exam


    ¡°This coboration hasn¡¯t even been arranged yet, and Mu Yao, you¡¯re already so happy? Alright, then it¡¯s settled. If we can get into the top three in thispetition, then we will ept your investment and give you 32% of the shares.¡±


    Deng Chao replied to Li Muyao before Jiang Liu could reply. Unlike Jiang Liu, he didn¡¯t think that Li Muyao was joking. Instead, he had thought about it seriously.


    They even knew that in the future, whether it was China or foreign countries, there would be shocking developments in the Inte.


    So far, both Liu and Deng wanted to make online games, and they wanted to be like their idol, Huo Jiling, to make a game that would be popr for years.


    Even if the times were changing, people who liked to y games could still continue to like them.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you guys said it yourself. I have to remember it.¡±


    Li Muyao was first impressed by Jiang Liu¡¯s relenting attitude, and then, Deng Chaoshao¡¯s words directly surprised her.


    The three of them continued to talk about the game designpetition and the details.


    The day before the final exam, Li Muyao returned to her dorm after her evening self-study ss. She looked back at the empty dorm and saw the brightly lit library not far from the dorm. She felt lonely for a moment and thought of Huo Jiling.


    From the eve of May Day to January, there were less than 20 days left until Chinese New Year.<div>


    The final exams were tomorrow and the day after.


    Li Muyao suddenly realized that she had lost contact with Huo Jiling for more than half a year.


    Until now, there was still no news of Huo Jiling. Whether Li Muyao called Huo Jifeng, Old Mrs. Huo, Wan Hong, or Jiang Chao, the answer was the same: no news of Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao even called Cai Mao every three to five days. She wanted Cai Mao to get some information about Huo Jiling from Chu Ranran.


    Unfortunately, none of them were there.


    Li Muyao picked up her phone and called Huo Jiling, but he still didn¡¯t answer.


    Sighing, Li Muyao picked up her book and started revising again.


    When Wu Ling, Gu Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu returned, they saw the extremely serious Li Muyao. The three of them couldn¡¯t help but admire her. It was true. The three of them realized that Li Muyao was very disciplined every day. She read books, studied, and then worked on the online game designpetition with Jiang, Liu, and Deng.


    Sometimes, she would call them to talk about work. Sometimes, when she was free, Li Muyao would bring them to the new shop, Dream Come True, managed by Chen Shuzhu in Jin City for skincare.


    It could be said that Li Muyao lived a fulfilling life every day, but this kind of fulfillment was not something that ordinary people could persist in.


    Previously, some students had said that Li Muyao¡¯s first ce in the finance department was shy, but when Li Muyao got first ce in every exam, no one dared to doubt her anymore.


    After all, as long as those people paid attention to Li Muyao¡¯s state in school and her daily study schedule, they would realize that Li Muyao¡¯s hard work was not as simple as it seemed.


    ¡°Yaoyao, where do you n to go for the winter vacation? Should he stay in Jin City or return to Sun City? Do you need an assistant during the winter break? I don¡¯t have any ns for the winter vacation, so I can be your assistant for free. Do you want it?¡±


    During the first half of the May Day holiday, Wu Ling couldn¡¯t go to Sun City with Li Muyao. Wu Ling felt a little regretful and wanted to take advantage of the winter vacation to learn from Li Muyao.

 Chapter 1007: High-Quality Three-Pack Service

    Chapter 1007: High-Quality Three-Pack Service


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a free assistant, but I need a friend who¡¯s going to Sun City to y with me. I sincerely invite you to go to Sun City to y. I¡¯ll provide you with food, amodation, and entertainment. Do you want to go with the high-quality three-package service?


    More importantly, it wasn¡¯t cold at all to go to Sun City for winter vacation. Didn¡¯t you guys say that you haven¡¯t experienced the joy of wearing short-sleeved shirts in winter? How about going to Yangyang City to y for a few days before returning to their hometown for the New Year?¡±


    Li Muyao was very grateful to Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun for taking care of her when her arm was injured. As for Cheng Yeyu. It was only natural for Li Muyao to ept her care. Moreover, most of the time, Li Muyao was taken care of by Wu Ling.


    Now, Wu Ling had once again proposed to go to Sun City with Li Muyao. Li Muyao was naturally willing.


    Moreover, Li Muyao nned to bring her two younger brothers back to her hometown for the Spring Festival this year.


    However, when Li Muyao¡¯s final exams were over, she didn¡¯t need to pick up Li Muyu and his two younger brothers. Because Li Muyu had mentioned that he wanted to enter the National Defense University in the future, Li Muyu wanted to rely on Li Zhuoyue. He wanted to use the school¡¯s winter break period to follow Li Zhuoyue to the professional guard corps to train and visit for ten days.


    Although Li Muyu and Li Muyang had studied under the martial arts coach arranged by Huo Jiling and the school had participated in many outdoor activities, they had never been to a professional one. They were very curious and wanted to experience the ce and life where their father used to live.


    He didn¡¯t know where Li Zhuoyue¡¯s connections came from. Since he had really contacted the guard group that his father had once passed through and obtained two training spots for the youths in the guard group, he was very surprised.


    Therefore, Li Zhuoyue would pick up Li Muyu and Li Muyang when they were on holiday this year. They would only return to their hometown for the New Year with Li Zhuoyue.


    Well, Li Muyao was sure that she had to drive back by herself first.<div>


    However, before the new year, Li Muyao decided to stay in Sun City for the time being. She was on holiday, but she had not yet gone to thepany or factory. There were some work-rted matters that Li Muyao had to deal with on her own.


    In addition, Li Muyao had to attend the year-end summary meeting in person, so she naturally had to return to Sun City.


    ¡°This is so good. I¡¯m signing up, I have to go. In these three bags, can I add a little brother or something? ¡± I heard that there are young men everywhere in Sun City. They call everyone handsome when they meet them. One of them muste.¡±


    Wu Ling immediately became excited when she heard Li Muyao¡¯s words.


    With free food, amodation, and entertainment, he had to go!


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Gu Zhijun¡¯s rtionship with Li Muyao had gotten closer because her boyfriend had been invested in by Li Muyao, but it was not as close as Wu Ling and Li Muyao¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll call to book the ne ticketster. Wu Ling, do you need me to remind you that you have a boyfriend? Why do you still want a little brother in Yangcheng? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯llin to your boyfriend?¡±


    Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Handsome. Only people in Sun City would address people like this. Regardless of the age of the other party, they all liked to address him like this. The person who was addressed like this would be happy to hear this.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I told my boyfriend that we¡¯re just a campus couple before we confirmed our rtionship. Outside of Huaqing University, they are just familiar strangers, ying their own games without interfering with each other. After all, we¡¯ll break up after graduation. So, I went to Sun City to see the handsome guys. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Wu Ling had always been calm and straightforward about her feelings, and the words she said were indifferent.

 Chapter 1008: Use and Guard

    Chapter 1008: Use and Guard


    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you already know my views on love? ¡°Moreover, my boyfriend and I have simr views on love now. We have already made it clear to each other that there is no such thing as lying to each other. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about me at all, and you don¡¯t have to bear the psychological burden of apanying me to see the little brothers in Sun City.¡±


    Alright, Li Mu didn¡¯t need to say anything, Wu Ling had said everything herself.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. As a ssmate and good friend, Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t influence Wu Ling¡¯s view of love. She just needed to listen and see. After all, Wu Ling was an adult herself. No matter what, she would really be at a disadvantage.


    Li Muyao nodded with a smile.¡± Then it¡¯s decided. When we get to Sun City, I¡¯ll take you guys to the biggest nightclub in Sun City.¡± At the same time, I¡¯ll help you call a few little brothers to apany you.


    It just so happens that I can take advantage of my boyfriend¡¯s absence to follow you guys and gain some knowledge. It¡¯s also quite good. However, I¡¯ve told you in advance that I¡¯ll only let them apany me to drink. You can consider the other services yourself.¡±


    Li Muyao had never been to such an event in her two lifetimes, but if Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun insisted on going, she was willing to experience it live.


    Of course, Li Muyao was very self-aware, so she didn¡¯t dare to provide more services.


    In Li Muyao¡¯s eyes, love was loyal to each other.


    Too much love| Concealment was a form of betrayal.


    ¡°No problem.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m okay too.¡±


    Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun answered almost in unison. Cheng Yeyu, who came in from outside, asked Li Muyao,¡±Li Muyao, can I go to Sun City with you? I¡¯ll pay for it myself, okay?¡±


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s sudden request surprised not only Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun, but also Li Muyao. Although Li Muyao broke her arm to save Cheng Yeyu, she waster praised by the school. Even Cheng Yeyu herself had been very active in apologizing to Li Muyao and often took on the task of taking care of Li Muyao in the dormitory.


    Even so, Li Muyao and Cheng Yeyu weren¡¯t as close as Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun.


    He said he wanted to go out and y together. Li Muyao had never thought about it.


    ¡°Cheng Yeyu, are you sure you want to go with me? We¡¯re not friends. Besides, your attitude towards Yaoyao has always been very problematic. Are you sure you can still be friends friends with us and Yaoyao? Can we y together?¡±


    In Wu Ling¡¯s opinion, Li Muyao was not short of money at all.


    Since Li Muyao had offered to provide three bags of food for Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun, she would not be short of Cheng Yeyu¡¯s own expenses.


    And Cheng Yeyu was ying with them. Didn¡¯t she feel ufortable?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hang out with me. Just let me follow you to Sun City for ten days. Li Muyao, if you agree, I¡¯ll reveal some information to you in exchange.


    Li Muyao, if you think that my information is worth going to Sun City with you for a few days, then bring me along. If it¡¯s not worth it, then reject it. I can ept it.¡±


    Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Wu Ling. She only cared about Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and was even a little confused. Cheng Yeyu¡¯s expression and tone were very certain. The thing in her hand was exactly what Li Muyao needed.


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s words made Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun stop talking. They looked at Li Muyao and waited for her decision.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take a look. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll decide if I want you toe with us to Sun City.¡±


    Sun City didn¡¯t belong to Li Muyao¡¯s family, so Cheng Yeyu could go to Sun City alone. However, Cheng Yeyu really wanted to be friends with Li Muyao, so she had to resort to this method.


    Of course, if she hadn¡¯t coincidentally overheard Li Muyao inviting Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun to Sun City today, Cheng Yeyu would have unconditionally handed over the information she identally obtained to Li Muyao.


    It was a coincidence. Cheng Yeyu even knew that her actions would make Li Muyao suspicious, but Cheng Yeyu was not afraid of this at all, because after she was saved by Li Muyao, she waspletely honest with Li Muyao, without any benefits. She just wanted to treat Li Muyao well, to repay Li Muyao for saving her life, and to be friends with Li Muyao.


    Just like Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun. In Cheng Yeyu¡¯s opinion, it was a very happy thing to be able to be good friends with Li Muyao. It was also something that she yearned for.<div>


    Cheng Yeyu wanted a real friend, not the one she had with Duan Jingqi. They used and guarded against each other.


    ¡°Alright, let me see. Should I send it to my email or?¡±


    Li Muyao really couldn¡¯t think of any information that Cheng Yeyu could reveal to her. However, after a few months of understanding Cheng Yeyu, she knew that Cheng Yeyu wouldn¡¯t simply say anything. If she said anything, there must be something that was really rted to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it to your email. Take a look. I think you might need to book an additional ticket to Feiyang City.¡±<div>


    If Li Muyao hadn¡¯t asked to see it, Cheng Yeyu knew that she wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance. But Li Muyao wanted to see. Then, the chances of him going to Sun City with them this time would be as high as 80%.


    Ten minutester, Li Muyao called to book four tickets.


    After Li Muyao booked the ne tickets, Cheng Yeyu looked at Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun before exining to Li Muyao softly,¡±¡±I got the information by ident. I was worried about Duan Jingqi, so I asked someone to investigate her.


    After Duan Jingqi goes abroad, I¡¯ll find someone to take revenge.


    However, I identally discovered that her new good friend is called Churan. Coincidentally, when I was still friends with Duan Jingqi, I had already investigated you. He only knew about this girl named Chu Ranran and even learned about Chu Ranran¡¯s backgroundter on.


    So, I hired a detective from overseas to investigate Churan and Duan Jingqi¡¯s rtionship. Then, I found this.¡±


    Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t know Li Muyao very well before, but after taking care of her from time to time, Cheng Yeyu realized how powerful Li Muyao was.


    Li Muyao had her own chain of beauty shops, her own investmentpany, and a skincare production factory. More importantly, Li Muyao had always been doing charity, and the amount of money she did was shocking. She waspletely different from the bad image that Duan Jingqi had told Cheng Yeyu.


    It was also during this period of understanding that Cheng Yeyu immediately became alert when she received the news about someone tracking Duan Jingqi from abroad and saw the information rted to Li Muyao¡¯s skincare products factory. After thinking about it, she decided to return to the dormitory the next day and send the information to Li Muyao. Before Cheng Yeyu went back to her dormitory today, she had already sent it to Li Muyao¡¯s email.

 Chapter 1009: 1011-Vicious Plan

    Chapter 1009: Chapter 1011-Vicious n


    ¡°Is this information useful to you? These are all real. I hope you can take a serious look and be on guard. Duan Jingqi had never been as gentle and kind as she looked. When she was ruthless, she even deceived herself.


    Therefore, if she really works together with that Churan to target you, the chances of sess are really quite high, especially when you¡¯repletely unaware and unprepared.¡±


    Cheng Yeyu was still worried that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she told her about Duan Jingqi¡¯s style of doing things. If Cheng Yeruo didn¡¯t know about Li Muyao, she would think that Duan Jingqi and Chu Ranran were evil if she saw their n. He was even willing to use so much money to scheme against them. He was really a ruthless person.


    ¡°More importantly, the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ skincare products in your hands are really popr. Look at all the female students in Huaqing University. Almost everyone has one.


    If a cheap counterfeit really appeared, someone would probably fall for it. It was easy to use and cheap. Everyone wanted to try it.¡±


    That¡¯s right. ording to the information that Cheng Yeyu had obtained, Duan Jingqi and Chu Ranran were prepared to spend money to make a ¡®fake¡¯ dreame true drug makeup, and then sell it in third-and fourth-tier cities at a low price.


    Everyone knew that if they sold the goods well, they could make a lot of money.


    Moreover, the ¡®Dream Come True¡¯ series of cosmetic products produced by Li Muyao¡¯s factory were really popr. Major television stations could see advertisements almost every day, and there were also almost overwhelming advertisements on the Inte. In addition, this skincare product was indeed very friendly to the skin of Chinese women. After using it, the effect was obvious, and more people would naturally rmend it to their friends.


    You could buy it in first-tier and second-tier shopping malls, but not necessarily in third-tier and fourth-tier shopping malls.


    Therefore, if someone who didn¡¯t know anything saw the same thing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if it was real or fake.<div>


    If something really happened, these people would definitely find Li Muyao. Cheng Yeyu felt that Duan Jingqi was capable of devising such a vicious scheme.


    ¡°So, Li Muyao, you must pay attention to it. If something really goes wrong, it will be very serious. After all, these things are all used on the face.¡±


    In fact, even without Cheng Yeyu¡¯s emphasis, Li Muyao would have taken it seriously.


    Li Muyao had read through all the information that Cheng Yeyu had asionally found out, and she was very shocked. It seemed that Chu Ranran was targeting her more and more.


    Previously, Chu Ranran pretended to be pitiful. After Li Muyao refused to contact her, Chu Ranran pestered Li Muyao again. Instead, he took a roundabout route and found Cai Mao.


    Moreover, Chu Ranran¡¯s idea of finding Cai Mao wasn¡¯tplicated. She simply asked Cai Mao for the identity of a girlfriend and asked Cai Mao to invest in her. In the end, she pretended to be mysterious and used the possible happenings around Li Muyao to bait Cai Mao.


    There was only one item in the colorful fur area, and Li Muyao in Chentao¡¯s ancient town had also confirmed that it was rted to Churan. However, for the time being, Li Muyao hadn¡¯t found any problems that might implicate or cause Li Muyao to suffer losses.


    On the other hand, the information that Cheng Yeyu had obtained by chance revealed a rather big problem, and the targeting became more and more obvious.


    Just as Cheng Yeyu had said, if this n really seeded, Li Muyao¡¯s factory and Dream Come True would definitely suffer a serious blow.


    After all, ever since theunch of this pharmaceutical brand, it had been sessfully liked and trusted by consumers. Li Muyao had not only gained money and reputation, but also a lot of additional benefits. At the same time, she had also stolen the interests of many of her daily chemical counterparts. She had snatched the cake from the hands of others, so naturally, there would be people staring at Li Muyao¡¯s daily chemical factory.


    If anything really happened, there would definitely be many people who would hit him when he was down.


    It is not easy for people to kill their parents.


    Li Muyao¡¯s cosmetic series had been on the market for more than a year, and its sales and reputation were getting better and better. The main reason was that Li Muyao¡¯s investmentpany and daily chemical factory donated a shocking amount of money to charity every quarter. At the same time, it was also transparent. All the funds and items donated could be traced and verified.


    Of course, there were some small problems, but they were quickly resolved, and the scope of the impact was small.


    However, Duan Jingqi and Chu Ranran¡¯s imitation of the Dream Come True series of cosmetics and skincare products was a small matter. The amount of money Chu Ranran was prepared to invest in the small workshop given by Cheng Yeyu was as high as 10 million.


    This was definitely a big deal, and it was even more ruthless. He also wanted to make Li Muyao¡¯s makeup.


    ¡°Cheng Yeyu, thank you. Your information is really important to me. If it weren¡¯t for your information, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Churan hated me to this extent.¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s hatred for Li Muyao and her intention to use such vicious means to destroy Li Muyao¡¯s business were both unexpected and reasonable.


    If Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had always suspected that they were just passersby in Chu Ranran¡¯s life, then what Chu Ranran had done now was true. Li Muyao was one of Chu Ranran¡¯s biggest enemies in life.<div>


    No, perhaps Li Muyao¡¯s identity was a viin in Chu Ranran¡¯s world. After she couldn¡¯t win Li Muyao over and make Li Muyao listen to Chu Ranran, Chu Ranran decided to destroy Li Muyao. This was the decisiveness and worldview that a female lead in a novel should have.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t have your information. My factory has professionals who have been cracking down on fakes. With your information, I will let the people in thepany pay more attention to this area to prevent it from happening. Thank you. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot.¡±Li Muyao would thank andpensate Cheng Yeyu in other ways.


    For example, they could ask Cheng Yeyu to go to Sun City with them after the exams.


    Another example was that Li Muyao would ask Huang Yuying and the professionals in thepany to find the small workshop at the address provided by Cheng Yeyu. As for how to deal with it, Li Muyao decided to discuss it with Huang Yuying and the senior executives in the factoryter.<div>


    A simple counterattack was too boring in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes. Li Muyao was a little curious about her fate as a supporting actress. She wanted to know if she had a chance to win against Chu Ranran¡¯s fate as the female lead. She also wanted to know if the halo of the female lead could triumph over justice.


    That¡¯s right. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, Churan¡¯s n was evil.


    Li Muyao¡¯s side was justice. Li Muyao was looking forward to seeing if she could defeat the female lead. After all, her luck with the koi fish had always been very good after her rebirth. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be as smooth for Chu Ranran, but it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1010: Huo Jiling Returns

    Chapter 1010: Huo Jiling Returns


    After the exam, Li Muyao took Wu Ling, Gu Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu on the ne to Sun City.


    They arrived at Sun City in two hours.


    Originally, Li Muyao wanted to take them to a hotel, but after thinking about it, she decided to stay at home. There were quite a few guest rooms in the house, and they were cleaned regrly. Li Muyao called Huang Yuying before boarding the ne and asked her to buy all the things the guests needed and have them delivered to her house.


    Yes, Huang Yuying had the key to Li Muyao¡¯s house, which made things convenient. Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t get dirty whenever she went back to Yang City.


    Li Muyao was relieved to have someone familiar to help clean up the ce.


    ¡°Oh my God, Yaoyao, you¡¯re really a rich woman. Do you want a bag?| Support me? No matter where he went, there were no houses. It was simply too amazing.


    Yaoyao, do you really not need a nanny or assistant? I¡¯m the kind that¡¯spletely free. I just need to cover food and amodation.¡±Wu Ling once again sighed at Li Muyao¡¯s wealth and her love for houses, and rmended herself again.


    Li Muyao was amused by Wu Ling again.¡±¡±Wu Ling, don¡¯t mention being an assistant anymore. I don¡¯t need it. ¡°However, if youe to Sun City in the future, I can give you a three-package policy, so you don¡¯t have to worry about food and amodation in Sun City. Yes, Zhijun and Cheng Yeyu, you guys are the same.¡±


    At this point, Li Muyao brought up the matter of Wu Ling wanting to see her little brother before she came.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the nightclub tomorrow. I¡¯ve already asked someone to book arge private room. The view is very good. It won¡¯t be too noisy and we can also see the performance in the performance area.<div>


    As for the various handsome guys, you can slowly choose them when you arrive at the venue.¡±Li Muyao hadn¡¯t been there before, but Huang Yuying rmended a few good nightclubs to her.


    It was formal but could meet the needs of Li Muyao¡¯s ssmates.


    ¡°Okay, no problem. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯ll rest well before going out.¡±


    Since Wu Ling had no problem with this, Cheng Yeyu and the others naturally had their own opinions. Next, Li Muyao first brought them to experience Sun City¡¯s morning tea, afternoon tea, supper barbecue, and other special activities that young people liked.


    Next, he went to the nightclub to experience the charm of the young men.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t go because she received a call from abroad. The caller was none other than Huo Jiling, who had been out of contact for months.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m at Sun City Airport. Do you want to pick me up?¡±


    Li Muyao immediately abandoned her three ssmates and drove to the airport from the nightclub.


    As for Wu Ling and the other three students, they would call another taxi.


    Li Muyao talked to Huo Jiling on the phone while driving.¡±Ling, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ve returned to the country until you arrived at Sun City Airport? If I wasn¡¯t in Yangcheng, wouldn¡¯t you have run away empty-handed?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming when I receive your call. Ling, are you really at Sun City Airport? I¡¯ll be there in half an hour. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    It felt like there was a call from Huo Jiling.


    Li Muyao had experienced this kind of illusion many times.


    During the past few months when she couldn¡¯t contact Huo Jiling, his voice and figure appeared not only in Li Muyao¡¯s phone, but also in her dreams and on herputer.


    However, many times when Li Muyao woke up, or looked at her phone, or opened her QQ or email, she didn¡¯t receive any messages from Huo Jiling. It was a feeling of emptiness. It was too ufortable!

 Chapter 1011: 1013: Not in a hurry for this meeting

    Chapter 1011: Chapter 1013: Not in a hurry for this meeting


    ¡°Baby, I won¡¯t lie to you. I won¡¯t leave after Ie back this time. In the future, baby, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m annoying. Drive slowly on the way. I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s heart ached when he heard his beloved baby ask such a question in such a soft tone.


    For the past three years, Huo Jiling, who had been crazy about his job, suddenly didn¡¯t like it anymore.


    Perhaps it was because there was someone in his heart that he cared about.


    Especially during these few months, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t see his future wife at all. When he couldn¡¯t contact her, Huo Jiling¡¯s longing for her was like a raging river. She missed him so much that she wanted to work faster.


    Huo Jiling really missed his baby.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t feel any pain from the ident. Instead, he felt happy and excited. It was also because of this unexpected opportunity that Huo Jiling¡¯s work problem was solved. Otherwise, even if Huo Jiling was seriously injured, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return home early.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Sit there and wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s luck had always been good when she drove. From the time she set off to the airport, she didn¡¯t encounter a single red light.


    Others might need an hour, but Li Muyao only needed 40 minutes.<div>


    Li Muyao parked the car and looked for the location Huo Jiling had sent her. Soon, Li Muyao saw her f ** k.| Night| The person she missed. If she hadn¡¯t seen his left arm hanging around his neck, Li Muyao would have been surprised by the rose in his right hand.


    ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s arm was wrapped in white gauze and hung around his neck. Behind him were Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng, who had returned to China with Huo Jiling.


    Seeing Huo Jiling like this, Li Muyao felt a lump in her throat. She really missed him. However, she really felt sorry for him. He had be much darker and thinner, but he looked fine in terms of spirit. It was just that his injured arm was too annoying. She slowly walked over and wanted to hug him. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Huo Jiling obviously knew what his baby was thinking and why her eyes were red. The tender and loving smile on his face became more and more obvious. He turned around and handed the roses to Lu Sicheng. He freed his right hand and carefully hugged his girlfriend who was about to cry. He rested his chin on Li Muyao¡¯s head and kissed her.


    Huo Jiling held the beauty in his arms and kissed her forehead. Huo Jiling smiled at the woman who was trying to avoid his kiss.¡±Baby, you don¡¯t have to worry about touching my injury. I¡¯m fine. I can remove it after resting for a while.


    Be good, don¡¯t cry. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.


    I heard from sister-inw that baby was injured a few months ago, right? And it¡¯s in the same spot as mine. So, baby, you can understand me, right? Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve always protected myself. This injury was definitely an ident. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t intend to cry, but when she saw Huo Jiling¡¯s injury and Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao started crying. Her heart ached for him.


    He must have felt the same way when he found out that he was injured.


    But¡­ Li Muyao wanted to retort, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She carefully avoided Huo Jiling¡¯s injury and hugged his waist tightly.| Hard| Chest| Bore| She wiped her tears onto his shirt and sniffed.¡±Hmph, I¡¯m not angry. You¡¯re hurt too, I¡¯ve been hurt too. Just like what you said, we¡¯re even. No one is allowed to feel sorry for each other.


    Was what you said on the phone true? He didn¡¯t need to work abroad anymore? Are there no other injuries on your body? You have to let me check, or I won¡¯t believe you. The arm injury is one thing, but I don¡¯t agree with anything else.¡±


    Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s fair hands start to touch his body, Huo Jiling immediately grabbed her hands. His voice was no longer as steady as before, but a little lustful.|¡±Okay, I¡¯ll let you check it slowly when we get home.¡± Baby, we¡¯re still at the airport.¡±


    Of course, Huo Ji Ling was happy about his baby¡¯s concern and even wished he could immediately¡­However, he had to pay attention to the asion. In this kind of asion, he couldn¡¯t even kiss her lips.


    As for the rest, they could only go home. Only the two of them could do it at home.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you off for now. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡±


    Li Muyao snorted at Huo Jiling and took the roses from Lu Sicheng. She thanked him,¡±Thank you, the three of you came back together. Did he really not n to go abroad again?¡±


    Li Muyao was still curious about Huo Jiling, Fu Zhiyun, and Lu Sicheng¡¯s mission when they were overseas. It was normal for Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun to work together, but Huo Jiling¡¯s job waspletely different from theirs.


    However, Li Muyao knew her limits. Huo Jiling had been working for nearly three years and hadn¡¯t mentioned it to her, so it was obviously confidential.<div>


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, there¡¯s no need to thank us. Besides, Ling has been taking care of me and Yun more these past few years. If not for him. Yun and I were probably more seriously injured than Ling.


    As for Mu Yao, you can put your worries aside from now on. Ling doesn¡¯t need to go abroad with me anymore.


    Even if he goes abroad again, I think Ling will definitely bring you along.


    Alright, you two have just met, so you should hurry up and spend some time alone. Yun and I still have to fly back to Jin City. Oh right, you have to take this suitcase with you, Mu Yao. It¡¯s full of gifts that Ling has prepared for you. As for the other things, we¡¯ve brought them back to Jin City for Ling.¡±<div>


    Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun wanted to stay in Yang City for a while, but as his brothers, they knew what Huo Jiling wanted the most. They couldn¡¯t be third wheels.


    At worst, they could go back to Jin City and submit their work reports. Then, they could discuss with Huo Jiling about going to Li Muyao¡¯s hometown for the Spring Festival.


    Anyway, no matter how anxious he was, he was not in a hurry.


    If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t needed someone to take care of him, Lu Sicheng and Fu Zhiyun would have flown back to Jin City instead of Yang City.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. When we return to Jincheng, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Li Muyao thought that Fu Zhiyun and Lu Sicheng would be staying in Yang City for a while. When she heard that they were going back to Jin City, she didn¡¯t stay any longer. Besides, they were really close to Huo Jiling, so she knew that she didn¡¯t need to be too polite. She held the roses in one hand and the suitcase in the other and followed Huo Jiling out of the airport.

 Chapter 1012: 1014-Extreme Sports

    Chapter 1012: Chapter 1014-Extreme Sports


    ¡°Look, your hand is bleeding. It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    When they got home, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t resist their longing. They hugged and kissed each other, then left.| Go!| It¡¯s over| The bed. In the beginning, she could still notice Huo Jiling¡¯s injury.


    However, the excited couple was in bed, so they naturally did it in excitement and did not care about anything else.


    After all, they both wanted to eat each other up, so why would they notice anything else?


    By the time Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s sexual desire ended, it was already more than an hourter.


    At first, Li Muyao didn¡¯t realize it because her whole body was so soft that she almost turned into a puddle of mud. It was only when Huo Jiling went to bring the first aid kit that Li Muyao found out that her and Huo Jiling¡¯s excessive exercise had caused Huo Jiling¡¯s arm to bleed. Li Muyao was so scared that she immediately got up from the bed, put on her clothes and shoes, and dragged Huo Jiling to the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury. Really, at most, he would ask the doctor to change the medicine.¡±


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t even regret it.


    If he had to choose again, Huo Jiling would still have sex with his girlfriend first.


    At this moment, it was as if he had just eaten mana. His entire body was in a state of full health. This bit of injury and this bit of health werepletely insignificant.<div>


    Besides, Huo Jiling was willing to attract more love and concern from his girlfriend.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! Hmph, you can die from the pain. Huo Jiling, why can¡¯t you just hold it in and not reject me? Really.¡± Li Muyao was really worried about him. She was really afraid that Huo Jiling¡¯s arm would get hurt.


    One had to know that Li Muyao herself had broken an arm.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m a man too. The girlfriend that he had missed for almost a thousand days and nights was right in front of him. Who would refuse? Moreover, as long as I treasure you, as long as you want it, I will never reject you.¡±


    Rejecting his girlfriend¡¯s intimacy was something that only a fool would do.


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t stupid. He was smart, so why would he refuse?


    It was rare for his precious wife to take the initiative like in a dream. The men can¡¯t stand it anymore, don¡¯t say no, don¡¯t say no, don¡¯t go deeper, there¡¯s a ghost.


    ¡°Hmph, you only know how to say nice things.¡±


    Li Muyao was a little happy to hear Huo Jiling¡¯s words. It was rare to hear her boyfriend say such vulgar words to her face to face. Naturally, her anger dissipated.


    They arrived at the hospital at a red light. The doctor helped them change the new medicine after the check-up. He even specially reminded them,¡±Young man, it¡¯s good to have deep feelings, but don¡¯t y too intensely. If the reattached arm suffered a second injury, it would not be easy to reattach it. It might even affect his hand speed in the future.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s kind suggestion made Li Muyao blush.


    Huo Jiling was a little ufortable at first, but he slowly epted it because he followed the doctor into the office alone and asked for some methods to prevent injuries.


    Coming out of the hospital, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Ling, what did you and the doctor talk about when you entered the office? Are you sure your arm is fine? As long as he took good care of it, it would be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Baby, if you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling. She always felt that Huo Jiling was a little angry when he said this. Before Li Muyao could ask what it was, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang. It was Wu Ling.

 Chapter 1013 - 1015 Is More Handsome Than I Thought

    Chapter 1013: Chapter 1015 Is More Handsome Than I Thought


    ¡°It¡¯s my ssmate calling. I wonder if they¡¯reing home? Ling, put me on speaker.¡±


    Li Muyao had to drive, so it wasn¡¯t safe to talk on the phone while driving, so she had to ask Huo Jiling to put her on speaker. As soon as Huo Jiling answered the call, the intense music of the DJ and Wu Ling¡¯s roaring voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Yaoyao, can youe over now? Cheng Yeyu quarreled with someone else, and now these people are stopping us from leaving.¡±Wu Ling¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Li Muyao was shocked at first. Afterforting Wu Ling, she hung up the phone and immediately drove the car to a ce where she could turn around and head to the nightclub.


    ¡°Baby, drive slowly. There¡¯s no hurry.¡¯Dark Colors won¡¯t let anyone mess around. Your ssmates should be fine. I¡¯ll call Special Assistant Jiang now and ask him to call the manager over there.¡±


    Huo Jiling saw that his girlfriend¡¯s ssmate was in trouble in the dark nightclub, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all. He could only use one hand, but he could still use the other.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a while, Li Muyao felt that something was wrong.¡±Ling, do you often go to Dark Colors? So, she could just get Brother-inw Jiang to call the manager of Dark Colors? By the way, Ling, do you think the dark princesses are pretty?¡±


    Huo Jiling looked at his baby andughed.¡±Baby, are you jealous? I didn¡¯t pick any princesses from there, so I naturally didn¡¯t know what they looked like.


    Even if she is really pretty, she definitely can¡¯tpare to my baby. Be good. I don¡¯t like that kind of ce. I¡¯m not the one apanying the clients. Special Assistant Jiang and the others are the ones who go there often.¡±


    Shuai Guo¡¯s speed was really fast!


    However, Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t lying. It was the truth. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like such asions and he didn¡¯t like socializing. In Huo Jiling¡¯s opinion, eating with clients was not as interesting as working overtime at thepany.


    Besides, Huo Jiling was the boss himself, so he didn¡¯t need to personally attend such a small social event.


    Finally, technologypanies spoke with their strength and products. There were very few social gatherings. asionally, the employees of thepany would have a meal together and then go over to y and rx.


    After all, the people who worked at Wanhong Technology were all technical geeks, so they liked different things. Going to a nightclub was not only rxing, but also experiencing life. Of course, these had nothing to do with Huo Jiling.


    ¡°Is that so? Alright, I trust you.¡±


    Li Muyao stared at Huo Jiling nkly before answering. Then she started to ask Huo Jiling about his work abroad. Of course, she asked questions that Huo Jiling could answer.


    Soon, they arrived at the nightclub. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance attracted a lot of attention. Not only were they beautiful and handsome, but the arm around Huo Jiling¡¯s neck was also eye-catching.


    When Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun saw Li Muyao and the others, they ran up to them excitedly, but when they saw Huo Jiling¡¯s face, they immediately retreated.


    They had always known that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend was very handsome.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to be more handsome than he imagined.


    And he¡¯s injured at the same time.


    ¡°That¡­Yaoyao, this handsome guy is your boyfriend, right? It¡¯s exactly as you described. He¡¯s really super handsome. Cheng Yeyu is there now. Do you see that? Those people won¡¯t let Cheng Yeyu go, and they won¡¯t let us go either.¡±


    Wu Ling nodded at Huo Jiling and then looked away. She pointed at the person sitting in the booth not far away from them and continued,¡±The person over there asked me to call you. I didn¡¯t want to fight, but the people over there are very strong. If the other party was a woman, we would definitely have called the police.


    However, they were all girls. The prettiest one even asked if we were from Huaqing and asked for your name. When she found out that we were your ssmates, she pulled Cheng Yeyu over and Cheng Yeyu seemed to know her.¡±

 Chapter 1014: Vicious Woman

    Chapter 1014: Vicious Woman


    Li Muyao looked in the direction Wu Ling was pointing at. The more she looked, the smaller her eyes became. Then, she pulled her boyfriend who was standing beside her.¡±Ling, it shouldn¡¯t be because I didn¡¯t wear sses, right? I actually saw Chu Ranran!¡±


    Huo Jiling was also surprised. The moment he saw Chu Ranran, his face darkened.


    Chu Chen had promised Huo Jiling that Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t return to China until Li Muyao graduated from university.


    Li Muyao was only in her third year of university and had just finished her first semester. There was still a year before she graduated from university, but Chu Ranran had returned to China. Chu Ranran not only returned to the country, but she also came to Sun City and found Li Muyao¡¯s ssmate.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chu Chen¡¯s uncle because of this, but he quickly adjusted his mood. He knew that the words of businessmen couldn¡¯t be trusted. Besides, after Chu Chen sent Chu Ranran abroad, Huo Jiling gave Chu Chen some business convenience. Now it seemed that this genius Huo Jiling was also deceived by that old fox Chu Chen.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Churan. Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s been three years. She shouldn¡¯t have any effect on you. Besides, I¡¯m here. Grandma said that as long as I¡¯m by your side, even if Churan has the fate of being the female lead, she can¡¯t easily affect you anymore. Be good, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Huo Jiling took the initiative to wrap Li Muyao¡¯s little hand in his and led her to Chu Ranran.


    The closer they got, the more nervous Li Muyao became. She took one step after another. However, when she was only two meters away from Chu Ranran, Li Muyao suddenly stopped and looked up at Huo Jiling with surprise in her eyes. She loosened her tightly clenched lips because of nervousness, and there was a rxed smile on the corner of her mouth that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand.


    Li Muyao¡¯s smile instantly attracted the exmations of many viewers. She was too beautiful!


    ¡°Ling, it¡¯s really fine now!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s surprised surprise and shocked words rang in Huo Jiling¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. Baby, you don¡¯t have to be afraid if you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Huo Jiling was also very shocked, but after the shock, his tense heart, like Li Muyao¡¯s, rxed. After all, no one here understood the mysteries of metaphysics better than Huo Jiling.


    Now that his baby could finally speak and do things ording to his own thoughts without being affected by Churan, it was great!


    The conversation between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling seemed like an intimate interaction between a couple to Chu Ranran and Cheng Yeyu. Chu Ranran narrowed her eyes, revealing aplicated and scheming look.


    When Cheng Yeyu saw Li Muyao appear and walk over, she was so excited that she started crying. She was touched by Li Muyao. She stood up and broke free from the two women holding her arms. When she rushed to Li Muyao to hug her, she was stopped by Huo Jiling¡¯s arm that was still hanging around her neck.


    Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that this handsome man with the aura of a superior was Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend who worked abroad every day.


    Cheng Yeyu sniffed and wiped her tears with her hand. Sheined to Li Muyao pitifully,¡±¡±Li Muyao, this woman named Churan bullied me. After she found out that I was working with Duan Jingqi overseas, she came all the way from United States to Sun City to catch me. She even said that she wanted you toe and redeem me. If you didn¡¯te, she would hand me over to that disgusting and vicious woman, Duan Jingqi.¡±

 Chapter 1015: Shameless

    Chapter 1015: Shameless


    To be honest, Cheng Yeyu dared to hire a private investigator to investigate Duan Jingqi overseas because she was afraid that Duan Jingqi would find out about it, let alone take revenge.


    However, Chu Ranran¡¯s appearance dealt a heavy blow to Cheng Yeyu¡¯s soul.


    Cheng Yeyu¡¯s family background was not bad, butpared to the Chu family behind Chu Ranran in Jin City, it was like throwing an egg at a rock. The most hateful thing was that Chu Ranran went to Cheng Yeyu and threatened her with her family, which shocked Cheng Yeyu. She could only ask Wu Ling and the others to call Li Muyao ording to Chu Ranran¡¯s request.


    While Wu Ling and the others were on the phone with Li Muyao, Cheng Yeyu pretended to be afraid and sat down with Chu Ranran¡¯s female bodyguards. She answered Chu Ranran¡¯s question half-truthfully.


    Cheng Yeyu also learned some information from Chu Ranran that she and Li Muyao, as roommates, couldn¡¯t.


    Cheng Yeyu only dared toin to Li Muyao because she knew that Li Muyao was different.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that Duan Jingqi never treated me as a true best friend, but there was a time when I really felt that she was my best friend.


    However, when I identally overheard Duan Jingqi talking bad about me behind my back, she didn¡¯t refute or speak up for me as her best friend. Instead, she added fuel to the fire and ruined my name. Slowly, I stopped treating her as my best friend.


    From being true best friends, they had be stic friendships between girls.


    After that, my boyfriends used the fact that I was friends with Duan Jingqi to get close to her and betray me. In fact, the moment I jumped down the stairs, I realized that I was stupid and that it was not worth it to do it for Duan Jingqi and those bastards.¡±<div>


    Cheng Yeyu had wanted to tell Li Muyao these things for a long time, but Li Muyao had never given her a chance.


    Today, Cheng Yeyu had to take this opportunity to express her feelings to Li Muyao. She was no longer the stupid Cheng Yeyu who didn¡¯t care about her life.


    Therefore, when Chu Ranran threatened Cheng Yeyu directly, she pretended to be obedient. She wanted to use this opportunity to eliminate Li Muyao¡¯s misunderstanding of her. Of course, Cheng Yeyu hoped that Li Muyao would forgive her. She even hoped that Li Muyao would be more generous and forgive her, giving her a chance to truly be friends with Li Muyao.


    There was also another point. Cheng Yeyu realized that Li Muyao and Churan¡¯s rtionship was probably very bad, but Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t know how bad it was. However, Cheng Yeyu realized that she could use this opportunity to stand on the same side as Li Muyao.


    ¡°In short, I will never be stupid again, nor will I easily end my life for anyone. Li Muyao, that Chu Ranran just threatened me to turn against you. I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    I know you won¡¯t forgive me for the things I did to you in the past, but I hope that you can give me a chance to show off my achievements. I really won¡¯t bully anyone in the future, okay?¡±


    Cheng Yeyu pretended to be pitiful as she continued to mock Chu Ranran.


    In any case, Chu Ranran was not a good person. Although she was young, she was able to cooperate with Duan Jingqi toe up with such a vicious trick to destroy the reputation of Li Muyao¡¯s drug brand. It was simply shameless!


    ¡°We can talk about your matterter when we get back to school. It¡¯s not your fault that Churan targeted you today. ¡± As for your so-called ¡®don¡¯t be stupid and take your life as a joke¡¯ earlier, I hope you can keep your word. Really, human life is very fragile. Sometimes, it¡¯s gone.


    Not everyone will have such a good opportunity to meet a roommate like you. Alright, go to Wu Lingzhi and wait for me there. I¡¯ll talk to Chu Ranran.


    In Yangcheng, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash. She probably did this because she wanted to see me. Be good, wait for us over there.¡± Li Muyao had long lost interest in Cheng Yeyu.


    Regardless of whether it was her action of saving Cheng Yeyu or Cheng Yeyu helping Wu Ling take care of the injured Li Muyao, Li Muyao had always treated Cheng Yeyu as an ordinary roommate.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with Cheng Yeyu. After all, she cherished her life more than anyone else.


    Li Muyao would never forgive someone who would give up his life for someone unimportant, no matter how remorseful he was. Of course, Li Muyao also knew that whether she forgave her or not had nothing to do with her. It was just that Li Muyao¡¯s attitude was right there.


    ¡°What? Oh, okay.¡±


    Cheng Yeyu was stunned at first, but then she understood Li Muyao¡¯s attitude. She was very depressed. However, she didn¡¯t make it too obvious. After spending so much time with Li Muyao, Cheng Yeyu naturally knew that Li Muyao was a person who could clearly distinguish between love and hate. Although Li Muyao had always been doing charity and was a good person, she was not the kind of saint who had no limits.


    Cheng Yeyu walked back to Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun¡¯s booth in frustration and disappointment. She took the wine ss on the table and drank three sses in a row. Only then did she feel less depressed. Cheng Yeyu told herself that this was her karma. She also knew that not everyone could be forgiven after making a mistake.


    Even if he was forgiven, it was impossible for him to continue being friends with him.


    Even Cheng Yeyu herself wouldn¡¯t act like a saint, let alone a girl with principles like Li Muyao.<div>


    ¡°Hey, Cheng Yeyu, you look like you¡¯ve seen through the world of mortals. Tsk tsk, your heart is so fragile. Speaking of which, Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend was really super handsome. He looked quitepatible with Yaoyao when they stood together.


    No wonder Yaoyao always looked so happy and sweet when she mentioned her boyfriend. Now, it seemed that their rtionship was really very good. From afar, it could be seen that no one could live in their world alone.| plug| Enter| And the sour smell of love could be smelled even from so far away.


    I wonder if those girls who caught you will be blinded by the pink atmosphere of love.


    Alright, Cheng Yeyu, don¡¯t be upset. I know what you want to say and do to Yaoyao. You have to be content. This time, Yaoyao allowed you to join our Yangcheng Bank. You should be content. Don¡¯t be too greedy and continue to ask for more.¡±<div>


    Wu Ling had the best rtionship with Li Muyao among the three of them, and she was also a true friend.


    Therefore, she knew Li Muyao better than Cheng Yeyu. Of course, Wu Ling could also tell what Cheng Yeyu wanted from Li Muyao.


    However, the world of adults was that simple. If you didn¡¯t like someone, you didn¡¯t like them. No matter how much you tried to please them, they wouldn¡¯t like them.


    This was the attitude Li Muyao had towards Cheng Yeyu.

 Chapter 1016: 1018-Revealed Soon

    Chapter 1016: Chapter 1018-Revealed Soon


    ¡°Sister Yao, Second Young Master Huo, you¡¯re here. Please sit. Long time no see. Sister Yao, are you surprised to see me here? Actually, it¡¯s not surprising at all. I specially checked your schedule and rushed over from Korea.


    Let¡¯s sit down and have a drink first. Let¡¯s talk slowly. I think Sister Yao should be more interested in things rted to Cai Mao, right?¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s tone and expression didn¡¯t seem to show the disgust and vignce of Li Muyao and Huo Jiling. Her attitude was the same as before she fell out with Li Muyao.


    It was intimate and natural.


    However, it was Chu Ranran¡¯s fox-like cunning and thick-skinned appearance that made Li Muyao instantly feel disgusted.


    This was the first time Li Muyao had such an emotion in her many years of rebirth. Although she hated Chu Ranran before, she didn¡¯t feel nauseous when she saw such an ident and shrewd Chu Ranran.


    Especially when he threatened Li Muyao with colorful fur, it really made Li Muyao want to vomit.


    Li Muyao really, really hated it when people threatened her, especially when they threatened her family members that she cared about. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t tolerate this at all.


    If Huo Jiling didn¡¯t hold Li Muyao¡¯s hand tightly, Li Muyao might have hit Chu Ranran the moment she finished speaking.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s warm hand reminded Li Muyao that she couldn¡¯t mess around. If something really happened on Cai Mao¡¯s side or if Chu Ranran lied to Li Muyao, Li Muyao decided to calm herself down and listen to what Chu Ranran wanted to say.<div>


    ¡°Indeed, as long as it has anything to do with the colored hair, I¡¯m interested. Caimao told me that you are Caimao¡¯s girlfriend now. Since you flew straight back from Korea to find me, then just say it. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush.¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had already sat opposite Chu Ranran, and the two female bodyguards standing beside Chu Ranran had also retreated behind her.


    As for the live music, the music had been stopped because of themotion between Chu Ranran and Cheng Yeyu. After Huo Jiling sent a few messages on his phone, the lively D bar turned into a bar with soft music ying.


    This allowed Li Muyao and Churan to sit down and chat, and it didn¡¯t seem too noisy.


    The DJ, who was ying at the top of the stage, picked up the microphone and said to the audience,¡±All the expenses tonight will be covered by President Huo of Wanhong Technology. Everyone, drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    It caused waves of cheers, but it quickly quieted down.


    After all, there was no free lunch in this world. If he wanted to eat this lunch, he had to be as noisy as before.


    After the crowd quieted down, Chu Ranran suddenly smiled and said to Li Muyao,¡±Sister Yao, I¡¯ve always envied you for being able to meet Second Young Master Huo who dotes on you so much.| The man who loves you. Even a lively bar could turn a good D bar into a bar for you to sit down. I¡¯m really envious and jealous.


    Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.


    I came back from Korea to ask for something from you, Sister Yao. It¡¯s a piece of ck jade from your father¡¯s dowry. Yes, I gave you| Mom, let her ask you for money.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Sister Yao to be so shameless. She even lied to her own mother and gave her a fake ck jade. She then transferred it to me. I had to use the ck jade on Cai Mao. Now, Cai Mao is lying in the hospital and can¡¯t wake up. I can only look for you.¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s expression was normal when she said the first sentence, but when she talked about how she took the initiative to look for Lin Qin and how she used the ck jade on Cai Mao, causing Cai Mao to be hospitalized, Chu Ranran¡¯s expression changed. It became dark and sharp, and she stared at Li Muyao as if she wanted to peel off ayer of her skin.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you give me a fake ck jade? Otherwise, Cai Mao wouldn¡¯t have been lying unconscious in the hospital. Li Muyao, you¡¯re really cruel. You say you love your brother, Cai Mao, but in the end, you want Cai Mao to die, right?¡±


    Chu Ranran¡¯s sudden outburst at Li Muyao could be said to be vicious and even to fool people.


    ¡°Heh, Churanran, this is the only thing you can do. You¡¯re ming me for giving Lin Qin a fake ck jade and hurting Cai Mao.


    If you hadn¡¯t been stirring up trouble, I would have given Lin Qin a fake ck jade. Why would Lin Qin give it to you? Moreover, you, a rich youngdy, actually couldn¡¯t recognize a fake ck jade. You can¡¯t me me for being ruthless, you can only me yourself for being stupid!¡±


    Li Muyao¡¯s heart jumped when she heard Chu Ranran say that Cai Mao was unconscious in the hospital. However, she kept her expression unchanged. It was only when she saw Huo Jiling holding his phone with one hand that she felt more confident.


    Li Muyao knew that as long as Huo Jiling was there, he would be able to find out Cai Mao was hospitalized.


    For example, Li Muyao didn¡¯t receive any news about Cai Mao being hospitalized. This made Li Muyao guess the authenticity of the news. However, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t seem to be lying. However, why did Chu Ranran use the ck jade on Cai Mao? How did she use it?<div>


    Was it really like the fantasy plot in novels?


    No matter what it was, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t show her nervousness or worry, but continued to pretend that she knew everything. After all, Churan¡¯s appearance today always seemed to announce something. Perhaps the answer that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had guessed earlier would soon be revealed.


    ¡°Since you can transfer from United States to Korea and then back to China, it must not be as simple as asking me to take the ck jade, right? Why don¡¯t you tell me first, did you have anything to do with the investment projects that mypany had taken away?


    Did you work together with Kanasan and Mesa all because of me?<div>


    However, there¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t quite understand. Why did you guys attack me so many times? Is it just because Cai Mao and I are siblings? Or something else?


    Also, you and Meisha should be love rivals, but why can you still cooperate? Even Chen Tao was used by you. What do you want from me?


    Just this piece of ck jade that my father left for me? If it was just a piece of jade, why didn¡¯t you mention it when you approached me? At that time, I should have been very willing to give it to you. No, I should have been willing to give it to you!¡±


    Li Muyao also began to attack fiercely. Afterbining the information that she and Huo Jiling had collected over the past few years, they roughly came to this conclusion. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong, but she wanted to trick Chu Ranran.


    She wanted to know the answer!

 Chapter 1017: Shes Not A Reborn

    Chapter 1017: She¡¯s Not A Reborn


    Li Muyao said this to deliberately deceive Chu Ranran.


    After all, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were just guessing. They told Huo Jiling about the plot of the novel that Li Muyao had heard in her previous life, and then added some things that Li Muyao had encountered after her rebirth.


    Especially when Li Muyao was reborn for no reason, and after Li Muyao rebelled against Churan¡¯s thoughts, her entire body and thoughts were out of her control. Li Muyao went from feeling uneasy topletely epting this setting.


    For example, Li Muyao had told her father¡¯s family when he passed away, and all the clues left for Li Muyao made Li Muyao guess that her rebirth might have been carefully nned by her father. After all, Li Muyao had also connected her understanding of the Huo Family from the information told by Huo Jiling, Jiang Ln, and all the other Huo Family members.


    Huo Jiling might have been in a vegetative state in his previous life. Or perhaps it was because of a car ident that Huo Jifeng and Jiang Ln went to Pinn County to find Lin Qin to cancel the engagement.


    Li Muyao also heard that some aristocratic families in Jin City would not allow young men and women who died before marriage to have an engagement after their death. It was said that it was disrespectful to the deceased. They were even worried that if the engagement existed, the other party would not be able to leave in peace.


    If he wanted the deceased to die peacefully, he had to let the other party have nothing to worry about.


    The fianc¨¦ (wife) in the engagement was also one of the things that the deceased cared about.


    From then on, Li Muyao thought of Old Mrs. Huo, the most famous metaphysics master in China. She said that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling would influence each other when they were together.


    Later, Li Muyao was influenced by Chu Ranran. Both Li Muyao and Huo Jiling consulted Old Madam Huo many times, and the answer they got was that Li Muyao was destined to be a supporting character.<div>


    As for Huo Jiling¡¯s fate, he was implicated by Li Muyao. If Li Muyao was good, then Huo Jiling was good.


    This was why when Huo Jiling was in a vegetative state, Old Madam Huo insisted on asking Li Muyao toe to Jin City to take care of him. To put it in a more metaphysical way, Old Madam Huo had asked Li Muyao to ship her koi fish to Huo Jiling. Li Muyao didn¡¯t know how she used it, but Old Madam Huo knew.


    That was how Huo Jiling woke up after being dered dead by foreign doctors. After waking up, whether the internal and external injuries on the body had recovered was a phenomenon that could not be proven by science and medicine. In the end, it could only be attributed to metaphysics.


    In her previous life, Li Muyao was not superstitious at all, nor did she believe in the existence of metaphysics.


    However, after her rebirth, Li Muyao believed that there were really metaphysics that science couldn¡¯t prove, such as her koi luck and Huo Jiling who had be a vegetable.


    There were a lot of them anyway, so with Churanran¡¯s lead, Li Muyao wasn¡¯t that strange anymore.


    When Li Muyao saw Chu Ranran tonight, she was shocked and surprised. She was even on guard, but there was also a hint of excitement!


    Especially after Li Muyao was no longer affected by Chu Ranran, she especially wanted to know why Chu Ranran could affect her through metaphysics. If her and Huo Jiling¡¯s guess was true, then Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were destined to be supporting characters, Chu Ranran and Cai Mao were destined to be the main characters, and Kanashan and Meisha were destined to be viins.


    However, Chu Ranran¡¯s performance didn¡¯t seem to bepletely what Li Muyao and the others had guessed.


    After Li Muyao asked the question that she had been wondering about, Chu Ranran was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered her expression. She stared at Li Muyao for a while and then looked at Huo Jiling who was sitting beside Li Muyao and protecting her like a knight. Chu Ranran frowned.


    To be honest, Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t surprised that Li Muyao woulde over immediately after receiving a call from her roommate.


    After all, Li Muyao was such a person. As long as it was a friend that Li Muyao acknowledged, she would not let her friend suffer in her own territory. Even if it was not her territory, Li Muyao would protect her with all her might.


    On the contrary, Huo Jiling¡¯s appearance surprised Chu Ranran. After all, ording to the information Chu Ranran knew, Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t return to China at this time. He should be abroad. His injury wasn¡¯t just a broken arm. At least, it was simr to Huo Jiling¡¯s serious car ident a few years ago.


    ¡°You want to ask why I know so much, right? Actually, I knew that someone was targeting me. At first, I thought that it was purely to freeload on my Koi Luck.


    Later on, I discovered that it wasn¡¯t entirely like that.


    To make money was only one of the reasons why he wanted to freeload on the Koi Fish. However, he wanted to get something from me more. He also wanted to see me fall, fail, fall, aplish nothing, and live a bad life. In the end, as long as I didn¡¯t do well, those who had been targeting me would definitely be especially happy.


    What a pity!


    Whether it¡¯s snatching my investment projects, secretly attacking my personal safety, or trying to use my factory¡¯s reputation to cause trouble, it¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°Actually, Churanran, you should have seen it clearly a long time ago. That is, my Koi luck is not a joke, and it¡¯s not purely metaphysics. I can even guess what you meant by threatening me with colorful fur just now.¡±<div>


    Yes, before he came.


    No, even before she met Chu Ranran, Li Muyao only treated Chu Ranran as the female lead in a novel. However, at this moment, Li Muyao changed her direction. Churan was still the female lead, and Li Muyao was also a supporting character. However, Churan was not the kind of female lead who did not know anything about her future.


    It should be like the rebirth in some books or the female protagonist in some novels. Chu Ranran should have known some of the plot that would happen in the future, so she carried it out step by step.


    This also proved that when Li Muyao first met Chu Lili, she would mistakenly think that Chu Lili was a reincarnated person like her.<div>


    In the end, Chu Lili was proven to be not a reborn person.


    All the information and ns that Chu Lili received were based on her mother¡¯s instructions. Li Muyao thought that it was Chu Lili¡¯s mother, Chen Jiao, but it was further proved that Chen Jiao was not either. However, Chen Jiao did know some things that might happen to her and her daughter, Chu Lili, in the future.


    Regardless of what Chu Lili and Chen Jiao did to Chu Ranran, they were all based on the information she ¡®saw¡¯ in her dream.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual at first, but after seeing what Chu Ranran had gotten, he understood that Chu Lili and Chen Jiao¡¯s so-called advance precautions were just a reverse operation by Chu Ranran!

 Chapter 1018: 1020-Parallel World

    Chapter 1018: Chapter 1020-Parallel World


    ¡°Sister Yao, are you really curious about what happened to me? Or do you really want to know why I have to target you?¡±Chu Ranran was indeed shocked. How did Li Muyao know so much?


    But soon, Churan calmed down.


    Chu Ranran had always known that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were very smart. Even though they hadn¡¯t experienced many things, they knew how to analyze things.


    Even if Chu Ranran didn¡¯t try to cover it up, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had been through so much, so it was normal for them to guess something.


    Of course, Chu Ranran wouldn¡¯t feel guilty just because Li Muyao asked.


    Yes, Chu Ran didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    Just as Li Muyao said, Chu Ranran was a little afraid of Li Muyao at first. It couldn¡¯t be said that she was afraid, but rather, she was curious and cautious.


    After all, from when Churan was a few years old, she would asionally see some extra records in the diary. Later on, she directly turned the diary into a diary of her conversation with herself in the other world.


    That¡¯s right, Churan was not reborn, nor was she a self-contained system in a novel, nor was she the protagonist of a book.


    Chu Ranran could onlye into contact with her adult self in a parallel world in the diary.<div>


    Using her adult self, Chu Ranran started to set up traps for Chu Lili and Chen Jiao since she was young. She began to use some things to get back Chu Ranran¡¯s shares from her scumbag father, Chu Chen.


    Even if Chu Chen finally made Chu Ranran agree to the contract, saying that he was only temporarily acting as Chu Ranran¡¯s agent for the shares on Chu Jixing. When Chu Ranran turned eighteen, she could take care of herself.


    Did Chu Ranran believe him?


    If it was her real self, Churan would be willing to believe in her father.


    However, Chu Ranran did not believe that she would help Chu Ranran in another world.


    Especially when her other self told Chu Ranran that the huge turning point of her fate would be when she was fifteen years old, Chu Ranran began to imnt some information into Chen Jiao¡¯s mind ording to her other self. After the two Chu Ranran discussed it, they listened to the ¡®story¡¯. Then, they wanted to use Chen Jiao and Chu Lili¡¯s hands to get close to the person who might change Chu Ranran¡¯s life.


    And this person was Li Muyao.


    Chu Ranran would pretend to be pitiful, pretend to be stupid, and get close to Li Muyao. She even let Li Muyao see Chu Lili deliberately scheme against Chu Ranran. All of this was scripted.


    The reason why Chu Ranran and Li Muyao¡¯s attitudes had changed so much was mainly because Chu Ranran didn¡¯t recognize Li Muyao enough in the early stages. Chu Ranran even felt that Li Muyao didn¡¯t have the ability to change her.


    Just from Li Muyao¡¯s background and knowledge, she was not as good as Chu Ranran, who was born to be a richdy.


    However, Chu Ranran really fell in love with Cai Mao at first sight. In another parallel world, Chu Ranran¡¯s boyfriend was also called Cai Mao. They also fell in love at first sight, and their rtionship was especially good.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t go well in their rtionship was Cai Mao¡¯s adopted sister, Li Muyao, who was an annoying elder sister-inw.


    However, this annoying sister-inw had helped Cai Mao to stand at the top of the entertainment industry in Parallel World. She had contributed most of the money.


    For this reason, the other him had asked Chu Ranran to build a good rtionship with Li Muyao.


    Unfortunately, Chu Ranran found out that Li Muyao was under her control. Chu Ranran was especially surprised and asked for many things that she couldn¡¯t get in the other world.


    Chu Ranran was always demanding. How could a naturally intelligent girl like Li Muyao not notice?


    Besides, Li Muyao had a genius boyfriend like Huo Jiling protecting her, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let Li Muyao be deceived. Huo Jiling did something that made Churan suffer a lot from her scumbag father.


    As a result, Chu Ranran began to have some contradictions and different opinions with herself in the other world.


    Later on, when Chu Ranran realized that she could not further develop her friendship with Li Muyao, Chu Ranran called Cai Mao, whom she had fallen in love with at first sight. During the time when she called Cai Mao overseas, Chu Ranran really loved Cai Mao more and more.<div>


    However, Chu Ranran thought that things would continue to develop like this. Even if she couldn¡¯t get Li Muyao¡¯s friendship, she could still get Cai Mao¡¯s love. In the end, her body was sometimes upied by her other self in the parallel world. She didn¡¯t know how deep her hatred and hatred for Li Muyao was, and she hade up with many tricks.


    Chu Ranran was sent abroad.


    Chu Ranran herself was very afraid. In the end, when she went to United States, she realized that her other self had already arranged everything for her, but it was not what Chu Ranran wanted.


    It was also because her other self would snatch her body from time to time that Chu Ranran would look for Kanashan and Meisha.<div>


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Ranran thought that she had found a partner, she realized that she had really found an opponent. Her other self had once again seized her body and slept with Cai Mao. This simply ruined Chu Ranran¡¯s worldview. Before Chu Ranran could reject it again, the time she could snatch her body was getting lesser and lesser.


    This was why Chu Ranran contacted Lin Qin to ask Li Muyao for a piece of ck jade from her father¡¯s dowry.


    Her other self had told Chu Ranran about the origin and use of the ck jade. It was a treasure used to snatch souls in metaphysics. Chu Ranran did not know the details, but she did not want her body to be snatched away by her other self.


    He had to find that piece of ck jade.


    It was impossible to prevent the other self from appearing. In the past, the other party would stay in the body once a day for a very short time, but now, Chu Ranran and the other self were fighting for control of the body all the time.


    Chu Ranran couldn¡¯t tell anyone about all the strange things that happened to her. Now, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t want to take revenge on Li Muyao from time to time like her in the other world. It would be best if she could pull down Li Muyao, who hadn¡¯t grown up in this world. This kind of thought had already be the obsession of the other Chu Ranran.


    Anyway, at this moment, Chu Ranran¡¯s expression was constantly changing. It was almost like two souls sharing a body.


    ¡°Dream on, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    The first sentence sounded a little normal, but the next sentence sounded hard and violent, even a little resentful.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were indeed surprised by the changes in Chu Ranran¡¯s face, body, and eyes. Originally, Li Muyao thought that she was not affected by Chu Ranran, so she would take this opportunity to ask for an answer from her.


    However, Chu Ranran¡¯s weirdness and problems were more obvious than before. With Huo Jiling¡¯s persuasion, Li Muyao decided to wait a little longer. After all, Chu Ranran was really problematic today.

 Chapter 1019: Split personality

    Chapter 1019: Split personality


    When Li Muyao was about to stand up, Huo Jiling pulled her back. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling looked at each other and Li Muyao smiled back at him.¡¯


    Huo Jiling let go of her hand.


    ¡°Not telling me? Oh, then forget it. Anyway, I¡¯m just casually asking. I¡¯m not curious at all. As for the colorful fur. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go to Korea with Ling tomorrow to see him.


    After all, you know that I¡¯m born with good luck. As long as I think about who I can share some of my good luck with and stay in the same space with the other party for a period of time, the other party seems to be able to enjoy my good luck.


    Caimao is unconscious now, and even the doctors are helpless. Maybe Ling and I can bring him good luck and wake him up immediately!


    Alright, since my ssmate has no actual conflict with you, let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter.


    However, Chu Ranran still had to tell him that no matter what he was thinking, he had to take a good look at where he was. This was Yang City, not the Jin City that he grew up in.


    I¡¯m more familiar with Sun City than you are, and my connections are wider and stronger than yours.


    Even in Jin City, with Ling and the Hunts around, your schemes and schemes won¡¯t hurt me at all. So, you can use all your schemes and schemes against me. If I¡¯m hurt at all, I¡¯ll lose!


    Hehe, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Grandma Huo said that my natural luck with koi fish is indeed beyond the metaphysics of many people.¡±<div>


    He was indeed worried about Cai Mao and wanted to know why Churan had changed so much in just a few years. Even a few seconds ago, Li Muyao could feel Churan¡¯s emotions and temperament change. Those were two kinds of temperament and aura that should not appear on the same person.


    Normally, people who would experience such a shocking change were either top actors or lunatics with split personalities.


    No matter which type of person Churanran was in, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t act rashly before Old Madam Huo gave a precise answer to Li Muyao and the others. No matter how anxious she was to know the answer, Li Muyao could still endure it.


    Just like how she hadforted Huo Jiling, she had waited for so long and finally felt that she was no longer under Chu Ranran¡¯s control. She even noticed that Chu Ranran¡¯s body was constantly changing. Now, she only needed to slowly get over Li Muyao.


    Perhaps Mrs. Hunt would give her an answer.


    Perhaps Churan herself would also suddenly appear in Yangcheng and ask Cheng Yeyu to meet Li Muyao to give her more clues.


    If it was the Chu Ranran that Li Muyao knew in the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such useless schemes like today.


    Well, in Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, what Churan did today was at the kindergarten level.


    He didn¡¯t know if there was a trick to this.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Li Muyao had been bold since she was a child. Moreover, Huo Jiling was with her now, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about Chu Ranran¡¯s tricks.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to go to Korea to see the color.¡±


    Chu Ranran was shocked by Li Muyao¡¯s sudden decision. She was so shocked that she immediately stood up and objected like Li Muyao.


    However, as soon as Churan objected, she immediately regretted it. She immediately lowered her head and took out a mask from her pocket to put it on. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief as if she was protecting something.

 Chapter 1020: Are You Crazy?

    Chapter 1020: Are You Crazy?


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling, who were about to leave, were shocked by Chu Ranran¡¯s sudden urgency and panic. Li Muyao let Huo Jiling y with her fingers, and instead of holding them, she held them tightly. While sizing up Chu Ranran in surprise, Li Muyao suddenly asked the bold guess that came from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Hey, Churan, are you crazy? The kind with a split personality? How many personalities do you have? Your performance just now was very simr to a television show I saw before. It was like a few personalities fighting for the right to use the body!¡±


    In her previous life, Li Muyao didn¡¯t really like watching TV, especially foreign TV series.


    However, under the rmendation of a colleague who liked Japanese and Korean culture, she had watched a TV series where a person had seven personalities. Of course, Li Muyao didn¡¯t watch it seriously. She only knew about this. Later, Li Muyao even went to Baidu to check.


    Later on, when she heard that China had remade the drama, Li Muyao went to watch it a few more times. One of the scenes was when several personalities appeared at the same time, seizing the same body and wanting to be the main personality.


    She looked a little like Chu Ranran, who had changed a lot just now. Of course, Li Muyao was just casually testing her. After all, she was just casually saying that she would go to Korea to see colorful fur.


    Huo Jiling had already contacted the manager of Caimao and Li Muyao¡¯s entertainmentpany in Korea. Caimao didn¡¯t faint because he had too much work to do. He couldn¡¯t even rest for three hours a day. After working for half a month, Caimao was exhausted.


    Caimao was indeed hospitalized, but he was catching up on sleep.


    As for why the doctor in the hospital said that Caimao suddenly fainted for no reason, it was deliberately designed by Caimao to confuse Chu Ranran.


    ¡°Wh-what? Li Muyao, what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m telling you, I definitely want that piece of ck jade! I still have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll look for you at yourpany tomorrow. Anyway, tonight¡¯s matter isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Chu Ranran was frightened by Li Muyao¡¯s smile and the fact that she seemed to know all her secrets.


    It was indeed as Li Muyao had said.


    Chu Ranran was fighting with her other self in the parallel world to use her body.


    At this moment, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t dare to face Li Muyao anymore. After all, no matter what Li Muyao said at the nightclub, she seemed to have seen through the truth of Chu Ranran¡¯s tricks.


    If she continued to stay here, people would really say that Chu Ranran was crazy. If her father or Chu Lili and her daughter found out, Chu Ranran didn¡¯t have to think about the consequences.


    He had to leave, immediately!


    At this moment, Chu Ranran even had a trace of regret. She should not have been curious about her other self in the parallel world, and she should not have listened to her friend¡¯s instructions. She should not have pulled her into her body and felt the difference in this world together.


    Now, Chu Ranran was in a difficult situation. Forget it, let¡¯s run first.


    Li Muyao watched as Chu Ranran ran out of the nightclub with her bodyguards in a panic. She frowned and bit her lip before asking her boyfriend,¡±Ling, Churanran can¡¯t really have split personality disorder, right? However, she didn¡¯t look like it either. It was just that tonight, she was sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. There were so many changes. He really looked like the actor whose face would change in an instant.¡±

 Chapter 1021: Returning to China for College Entrance Examination Next Year

    Chapter 1021: Returning to China for College Entrance Examination Next Year


    ¡°Let her be. No matter what kind of illness she has, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we just need to wait and see her take a step forward in her n.


    Cai Mao is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    However, what do you think about Cai Maoing back to take the college entrance examination next year, baby? Or should he just let Cai Mao buy a university degree in Korea?¡±


    Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t interested in Chu Ranran¡¯s schizophrenia.


    When Huo Jiling learned some information about Chu Ranran¡¯s change from Cai Mao, he discussed with Cai Mao and made a n to deceive Chu Ranran.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Ranran really believed that Cai Mao was ¡®unconscious¡¯ by herself.


    In Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes, Chu Ranran wasn¡¯t as dangerous as Kanasan and Meisha, who were still far away in the United States. After all, Chu Ranran only had a personality problem. She was not as ruthless as Kanashan and Mesa.


    Moreover, Chu Ranran thought that after working with Kanasan and Mesa, she had always been in the dominant position. Now that he saw Chu Ranran back in China, Huo Jiling knew that Chu Ranran was not as scheming as Kanashan and Meisha.


    ¡°Last year, she said she woulde back to China to take the college entrance examination, but she didn¡¯te back. Are you sure Cai Mao will be able to get into our art academy next year? Besides, could he buy a university degree from Korea?


    ¡°I think Cai Mao is feeling guilty. It must be about revision and studying. Cai Mao didn¡¯t take it to heart.<div>


    No wonder Cai Mao didn¡¯t even dare to return to the country year after year. He must be afraid to face me.


    No, he had toe back next year to take the college entrance examination. Even if he became a top superstar, he had to take the college entrance examination and get his academic qualifications. He was a celebrity. If he didn¡¯t have a degree, how could he guide his underage fans in the future?


    As an idol, he had to have something positive so that his fans could like and learn from him.¡±


    Li Muyao had always been very insistent on Cai Mao returning to the country to participate in the talent contest.


    After all, Caimao was just a junior high school graduate. She didn¡¯t need to go to high school to receive formal education, but she had to remember the knowledge and tuition points.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t care about buying a cheap college overseas.


    So after thinking about it, Li Muyao still hoped that Cai Mao would return to the country to take the college entrance examination. Anyway, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t ept any other way to get a degree.


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow, I¡¯ll personally call Cai Mao and tell him what you said. Don¡¯t let him dream.¡±Huo Jiling could only help Cai Mao up to this point.


    Initially, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to help Cai Mao mention the college entrance exam in front of his baby. However, before returning to China, Cai Mao begged Huo Jiling and he agreed.


    Anyway, Huo Jiling was doing his best at the moment, and he had nothing to do with Cai Mao.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll call Cai Mao myself tomorrow. Alright, let¡¯s go over and say hello to Wu Ling and the others. See if they want to go back? If they don¡¯t go back, call the bodyguards over to protect them.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want to change her mind. Moreover, Cai Mao had also agreed to it.


    Now that she wanted to go back on her word, she wouldn¡¯t give Cai Mao a chance.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Muyao came over to ask the three of them about the incident where Cheng Yeyu had been taken away by Churan¡¯s bodyguards. Wu Ling, Gu Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu didn¡¯t want to continue ying in the nightclub, so they naturally went back together.

 Chapter 1022: Theres No Hurry About Getting Married!

    Chapter 1022: There¡¯s No Hurry About Getting Married!


    On the way back, Wu Ling kept peeking at Li Muyao. Li Muyao caught her and asked,¡±¡±Wu Ling, do you have something to say to me?


    You¡¯ve been in this state since you got on the bus. What¡¯s wrong?


    Did you get scared at the nightclub?


    Sun City is half of my hometown. I still have some connections here, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t you want to go to my pharmaceutical factory tomorrow for observation?


    I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow. We¡¯ll also go to my beauty salon for a full-body treatment to rx.¡±


    What happened at the nightclub tonight had the biggest impact on Cheng Yeyu. Although Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun were a little scared at first, they weren¡¯t too worried after seeing that those people were simply taking Cheng Yeyu to another booth.


    After all, the other party had asked Wu Ling and the others to call Li Muyao directly. As long as Li Muyao came over, nothing would happen.


    Sure enough, not only did Li Muyaoe, but she also brought her boyfriend.


    That aura was 2.8 meters tall. The opponent had really retreated before Li Muyao and the others had even appeared.


    To be honest, Li Muyao had once again refreshed Wu Ling and Gu Zhijun¡¯s understanding of her tonight.<div>


    Therefore, at this moment, Wu Ling and the other two followed Li Muyao¡¯s words. In Sun City, Li Muyao should be the kind of person who could do whatever she wanted.


    However, that was not what Wu Ling wanted to say.


    However, he nodded and agreed with Li Muyao¡¯s arrangements for tomorrow.¡±¡±Sure, tomorrow¡¯s arrangement is no problem. I just wanted to say¡­ Yaoyao, are the three of us still staying at your house tonight? Isn¡¯t this a little inconvenient?¡±


    Wu Ling was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but when she said thest sentence, she immediately revealed a flirtatious expression that all adults understood.| Concealed smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it! Wu Ling, Zhijun, Cheng Yeyu, you can continue to stay in my guest room. I¡¯ll stay at my boyfriend¡¯s ce this year. His house is also in our neighborhood. It¡¯s not far away. It¡¯s only a few steps away.


    So, it¡¯s not as inconvenient as you think. Alright, I understand what you mean.¡±


    Li Muyao was still a little embarrassed by Wu Ling¡¯s words, but she and Huo Jiling were already boyfriend and girlfriend. If Li Muyao was willing, they would have been engaged long ago.


    Besides, Wu Ling, Gu Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu all had boyfriends. They would even joke with Li Muyao asionally.


    As time passed, everyone understood what the other party meant with just a nce or a hint.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as I don¡¯t disturb you. But seriously, Yaoyao, your boyfriend is really handsome. Will you get married after you graduate from university?¡±


    Li Muyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get married. She had to wait until her younger brothers were 18 years old.


    When Li Muyao graduated from university, her two younger brothers were only seventeen years old.


    He was in his second year of high school.


    Therefore, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t get married so soon.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll only consider getting married after my two younger brothers are admitted to university. They¡¯re only in their first year of high school this year. When we graduate from university, they¡¯re only in their second year of high school. So, there¡¯s really no rush to get married.¡±


    Besides, Li Muyao still wanted to focus on her career.


    Moreover, if Cai Mao returned to the country to take the college entrance examination next year, Li Muyao wanted to help Cai Mao get to know more people in the entertainment industry.


    In short, there was no hurry to get married!


    <div>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1023: Going abroad for the Spring Festival?

    Chapter 1023: Going abroad for the Spring Festival?


    After answering Wu Ling¡¯s question, Li Muyao nced at Huo Jiling. When she saw that he was expressionless, she felt a little disappointed, but then she thought it was nothing. She always knew that Huo Jiling respected her the most.


    After sending Wu Ling and the other two home, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling walked straight to Huo Jiling¡¯s house.


    Yes, Huo Jiling¡¯s house was the same as Li Muyao¡¯s. Someone woulde to clean it twice a week. Usually, the house wasn¡¯t dirty at all. Besides, Huo Jiling wanted to surprise Li Muyao before he boarded the ne back home.


    However, Jiang Chao, the special assistant, had been informed long ago. The refrigerator at home was stuffed full, and the house was absolutely spotless.


    Even the hygiene products that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao needed, Jiang Chao had prepared several sets and ced them on the bedside table.


    After all, they were a young couple. When they got home, Li Muyao wrapped Huo Jiling¡¯s arm with stic wrap before letting him take a shower. When Huo Jiling came out of the shower, Li Muyao helped him dry his hair with the hairdryer and checked the gauze in his bag.


    When everything was fine, Li Muyao went to take a shower.


    Li Muyaoes out, Huo Jiling is already lying on the bed, looking at Li Muyao, the eyes are hot, the distance is still a few meters away, Li Muyao is being looked at, the eyes are burning, as if there is no reception, Huo Jiling, the information is general, self-care washing hair, and used nearly half an hour to take care of the skin from head to toe, daubing it all over, Li Muyao is being turned away, the eye is still a few meters away| The bed.


    On the bed. Li Muyao and Huo Jiling looked at each other for three seconds before they kissed. They had missed each other for so long that it was only natural for them to hug each other. Of course, Li Muyao reminded Huo Jiling many times to pay attention to his wounds.


    Although Huo Jiling felt that his injury was nothing serious, he still carved himself, so he didn¡¯t enjoy himself.<div>


    When Li Muyao woke up the next morning, Huo Jiling had alreadyid out breakfast on the table. This feeling made Li Muyao veryfortable. She smiled and let Huo Jilinge over and hug her.¡±Ling, I really like the feeling of seeing you when I wake up.¡±


    ¡°Baby, me too. I won¡¯t leave you again. Baby, don¡¯t despise me.¡±


    Huo Jiling gave Li Muyao another warm morning kiss.


    During the following breakfast, Huo Jiling told Li Muyao about his future work schedule. Finally, he said,¡±Baby, why don¡¯t we go to Korea this year to spend the Spring Festival with Cai Mao?


    I remember that Xiao Yu and Yang Yang went to the training camp with Li Zhuoyue. Since they¡¯ve gone to the training camp, I think we should let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang go for the special Spring Festival. The meaning is very different.¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s selfishness was obvious. He just wanted to take his baby on a trip abroad.


    ¡°Also, baby, my grandmother is celebrating Chinese New Year. It¡¯s almost time for her to be discharged and return to China. So, I want to go to Korea with my baby to spend the Spring Festival with Cai Mao, and then go to United States to bring Grandma home, okay?¡±


    Many things were about toe to light. Mrs. Hunt¡¯s surgery was also very sessful. She would be able to return home after a few more months of recuperation.


    Ever since Old Mrs. Huo went abroad for treatment, Huo Jiling had only visited her once. When he could contact her, he would call his grandmother, and most of the time, he would call his girlfriend, Li Muyao.


    Huo Jiling thought that he might as well take advantage of his injury vacation to pick up Grandma. After all, there were still some things about Uncle Li that Huo Jiling and Li Muyao needed to get answers from Grandma Huo.


    ¡°Is Grandma Huo going back to China? But if I go over. Isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    Li Muyao was surprised to hear that Old Mrs. Huo wasing back, but she also felt that it was within her expectations. After all, Old Mrs. Huo had been overseas for a few years. Now that she was finally going back to China, did it mean that the mysterious danger between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling that Old Madam Huo had mentioned before had been resolved at this time?


    For example, when Li Mu Yao met Chu Ranran, she was no longer affected by Chu Ranran¡¯s metaphysics. Was that what she meant?


    Li Muyao remembered that she had once rejected Old Mrs. Huo¡¯s proposal to get engaged to Huo Jiling. She was worried that Old Mrs. Huo would be angry.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything before, but now that Li Muyao and Huo Jiling¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better, she naturally began to care about Huo Jiling¡¯s family and the impression Huo Jiling had of her.


    ¡°Be good. Grandma loves babies the most. Baby, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. However, before we go abroad, we have to go to City H to see my father.


    By the way, my father and that woman adopted a child before, and it¡¯s going to be his third birthday soon.


    My father called and asked me, my brother, and my baby to go over together. It¡¯s just a simple meal. Baby, are you willing to go with me?¡±


    ¡°To City H? That wasn¡¯t Song Xiumei¡¯s hometown, nor was it the Huo Corporation¡¯s branch office. Why would they be there?¡± If Li Muyao remembered correctly, City H wasn¡¯t the location of her hometown that Song Xiumei mentioned.<div>


    ¡°Indeed not. That¡¯s the hometown where my mother was born and lived for 18 years. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my dad. He actually wants us to go there together. Yes, by the way, my father has retired from thepany and lived there for more than half a year.


    If there were no idents in the future, he would retire there and would no longer ask about the Hunt Corporation¡¯s work and decisions.


    So, baby,e with me?


    Sister-inw is still abroad apanying Grandma. Only Baby can represent me and my brother in front of my father to talk about my mother. There are some things that I still want my baby to help with.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao rarely knew about Huo Jiling¡¯s mother¡¯s affairs. Even Huo Jiling rarely mentioned it to her.


    However, Li Muyao had heard a lot from Old Mrs. Huo and also seen a lot of photos of Huo Jiling and his brother with their mother from Jiang Ln. They all looked very happy in each photo, with a beautiful mother and two handsome sons.


    However, Huo Jiling¡¯s father was nowhere to be seen in the photos.


    However, Huo Jiling had exined to Li Muyao that the three of them had always had a good rtionship. There was no such thing as a bad rtionship between brothers or his parents.


    Now that she heard Huo Jiling¡¯s words, Li Muyao once again had the thought that there was something she didn¡¯t know. Moreover, Huo Jiling looked at her seriously. This trip to City H meant that Huo Jiling really needed Li Muyao to help him ask Father Huo.


    ¡°Alright then. Whether it¡¯s going to City H, Korea, or the United States to pick up Grandma Huo, I need to call Senior Brother first. He had to know what Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s arrangements were for the Spring Festival.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to bring Little Yu and Yang Yang to Korea to see the colorful fur and celebrate the Spring Festival. Is that okay?¡±


    How could someone from the National Guard be casually arranged to spend the Spring Festival there?


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t dare to agree to Huo Jiling¡¯s request. She had to make arrangements for her two younger brothers first.


    ¡°Sure. Baby, call Li Zhuoyue now and ask him if he wants to bring Xiao Yu and Yang Yang to stay with the team for the Spring Festival or send them back to you.¡±


    Although Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to bring his two brothers-inw along, he still called them to make sure.

 Chapter 1024: 1027-Hesitation

    Chapter 1024: Chapter 1027-Hesitation


    The call was made immediately. Li Muyao also took a look at the time before dialing the number. It was just the time when Li Zhuoyue and the two children finished their morning practice and had breakfast.


    Sure enough, Li Muyao¡¯s phone rang twice before it was picked up.¡±¡±Yaoyao, why are you calling? Have you returned to Sun City?¡±


    Li Zhuoyue brought Li Muyu and Li Muyang to train in the team, but every three to five days, he would let the two brothers talk to Li Muyao for three to five minutes. Basically, he knew Li Muyao¡¯s schedule very well.


    However, Li Muyao usually called her two younger brothers at night. Li Muyu and Li Muyang would only call after their training at night.


    This was the first time Li Zhuoyue had received a call so early in the morning. Naturally, he could not hide the surprise and surprise in his tone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been back in Sun City for a few days. I¡¯m calling to ask you if it¡¯s okay for you to bring Little Yu and Yang Yang over to your team department for the new year.


    Ah Ling came back from overseas. Then, one of my sworn brothers met with some trouble in Korea and needed us to go over.


    I thought that since I¡¯m not in the country, I¡¯ll let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang spend the new year with you. I¡¯ll be more at ease.


    Senior, are you nning to stay in school or in the team department or go back to your hometown this year?


    What Ling and I want is for Xiao Yu to have a deeper understanding of the team department. Anyway, he wants to go to the National Defense University like you in the future, so it¡¯s better for him to have a moreprehensive understanding of the future work process.<div>


    If he could retreat early, it would be easier to make ns.


    After all, their college entrance examination seemed very far away, but it was also very close. Even if Xiao Yu and Yang Yang¡¯s results were not bad now, they had targeted their studies from the beginning. Naturally, it would be easier for them to get into university. Senior Brother, do you understand what I mean?¡±


    This year was the first year of high school, next year was the second year of high school, and the year after that was the college entrance examination.


    It looked like there were still two and a half years before the college entrance examination, but time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the college entrance examination.


    In high school, it wasn¡¯t only the third year of high school that made one nervous and study hard. Instead, he had to learn the basic knowledge steadily from the first year of high school and the second year of high school. Then, he would learn a more professional specialty, or he could bring out his favorite subject to the extreme.


    The problem that Li Muyao was considering was indeed the problem that Li Muyu and Li Muyang were about to face. As an elder sister, she naturally had to consider more for them. Moreover, Li Muyao had always wanted to repay what she owed her two younger brothers in her previous life in this life. In Li Muyao¡¯s opinion, the most important thing was to let her two younger brothers enter the university that they liked the most.


    A university degree was still very important. Moreover, entering a university waspletely different from having only a high school degree. Not only was it a matter of academic qualifications, but also a person¡¯s growth experience, friends, ssmates, and many other things could not bepared to high school.


    Therefore, Li Muyao attached great importance to her two younger brothers ¡®future college entrance examination results, as well as the universities they would apply to in the future.


    For someone like Li Muyu who suddenly changed his dream from his favoritepany¡¯s senior manager and doctor to the National Defense University¡­The difference between these three was a little big.


    Li Muyao felt that she could consider the National Defense University when she was taking the college entrance examination, but her two younger brothers couldn¡¯t.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t want her two younger brothers to do hard work when she was capable. None of the students from the National Defense University could workfortably.


    Especially for a major like Li Zhuoyue. He was only a freshman, but he was sent out by the school from time to time as an informant or undercover to assist various units inpleting missions. It was quite dangerous. Li Muyao¡¯s selfish hope was that Li Muyu would still choose the National Defense University when it was time for the college entrance examination.


    ¡°I know what you mean. Fine, you can go abroad with Huo Jiling. I¡¯ll take care of Yu and Yangyang. This year, we won¡¯t be going out. We¡¯ll stay in the guild department for the Spring Festival. It¡¯s indeed time to bring them to experience the real life of a guard.


    Xiao Yu and Yang Yang are here. Yaoyao, do you want to talk to them? You have half an hour for breakfast and ten minutes to talk.¡±


    Li Zhuoyue was silent for a few seconds before answering Li Muyao¡¯s question. Li Zhuoyue certainly knew what Li Muyao was worried about. He also understood that as an elder sister, her requirements for her two younger brothers were naturally much stricter. However, she was willing to respect her younger brothers ¡®thoughts. However, it was best that Li Muyao still hoped that Li Muyu¡¯s younger brother would not give up on the idea of entering the National Defense University.


    However, Li Zhuoyue brought Li Muyu and Li Muyang out for training during this holiday. The more he trained with the two brothers, the more Li Zhuoyue felt that the two brothers were very suitable for the National Defense University and even their major.


    After all, there were so many twins in the world, but there were very few who looked exactly the same, especially in Li Zhuoyue¡¯s major.


    Usually, the twins might not have any advantage in their work, and it was even impossible for the two brothers to do the same job. However, Li Zhuoyue¡¯s profession required them to do so. It could even help them with their missions and arrangements. In short, when Li Zhuoyue¡¯s instructor saw Li Muyu and Li Muyang, he was shocked and liked them very much.


    After personally seeing the training results of Li Muyu and Li Muyang, the instructor was even happier. He had looked for Li Zhuoyue several times to praise them for their excellent physical fitness and learning ability.<div>


    However, when Li Muyao personally told Li Zhuoyue that she didn¡¯t want and didn¡¯t want them to enter the National Defense University, Li Zhuoyue hesitated. In the end, he decided to bring Li Muyu and Li Muyang to spend the Spring Festival with him again. However, it definitely wasn¡¯t in this kind offortable training camp. He should bring them out and take a look at the team department at the border of China.


    After seeing the hard lives of the guardians, perhaps Li Muyu¡¯s thoughts of continuing to enter the National Defense University might be dispelled.


    At this moment, Li Zhuoyue didn¡¯t directly say what he was thinking, but he had already decided to do so. He was brought up by his master. Li Zhuoyue thought that if Li Muyu really entered the National Defense University in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. At most, Li Zhuoyue would always take care of Li Muyu and protect his safety.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Let Xiao Yu and Yang Yang answer the phone.¡±<div>


    When Li Zhuoyue called out to Li Muyu and Li Muyang, Li Muyao reached out to hold Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and kissed it. Then she whispered,¡±Ling, I think what I said just now was a little harsh. I don¡¯t know if Senior Brother will be angry.¡±


    Before Huo Jiling could respond, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s voices came from the phone.


    ¡°Mooncake, have you had breakfast? Are you not used to me and Yang Yang not being in Sun City? Hehe, did you call today because you missed us brothers?¡±

 Chapter 1025: 1028: Smiling ambiguously

    Chapter 1025: Chapter 1028: Smiling ambiguously


    ¡°I did miss you guys. Are you still obedient with Senior Brother? Are you tired? Was it hard? Can you still hold on?¡±


    This was also what Li Muyao asked her younger brothers every time.


    The answer that Li Muyao hoped to get the most was that her two younger brothers wanted to give up or feel tired, and so on. They left with negative emotions. This way, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Li Muyu wanting to enter the National University of Defense Technology again.


    However, Li Muyu and Li Muyang¡¯s answers were always not as good as Li Muyao¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not tiring. We can still persevere. Mooncake, why are you calling at this time?¡±


    Li Muyu and Li Muyang huddled together by the phone, and Li Muyu answered first.


    ¡°I have something to tell you. Ah Ling has returned to the country.


    Then, something happened to Cai Mao. I want to go abroad with Ling to visit Cai Mao and apany him to celebrate Chinese New Year in Korea.


    Then, he would transfer from Korea to the United States to pick up Grandma Huo.


    So I want to know if you and Yang Yang will continue to train with Senior Brother or if we wille and pick you up to go abroad with us?¡±<div>


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point about her and Huo Jiling¡¯s arrangement.


    After hearing his sister¡¯s words, Li Muyu looked at Li Muyang in a panic.


    Li Muyang knew why his little brother was panicking. He also understood what he meant, and he also understood the look in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The sudden silence from her brothers gave Li Muyao an answer.


    Sure enough, Li Muyang took the phone and took over the microphone.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to call Brother Ji Ling to your side. I have a few words to tell him.¡±


    ¡°Ling is right beside me. I¡¯ll put him on speaker so he can hear me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± Huo Jiling interrupted.


    ¡°Brother Jiling, you¡¯re taking our mooncake to Korea and the United States, so you have to take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her get lost.


    Alright, Mooncake, Little Brother and I have decided to continue to spend the Spring Festival with Brother Zhuoyue in the guard team camp. You don¡¯t have to worry about us and do your own things.


    If we start school, it¡¯s fine if you guys can¡¯t make it back in time. It¡¯s fine to let Brother Zhuoyue sign us up on behalf of the temporary parents.


    In short, my brother and I can take care of ourselves, so you have to take care of yourselves too.¡±


    After Li Muyang finished speaking, Li Muyu grabbed his hand excitedly.


    Li Muyang didn¡¯t reject him. After all, he was his brother.


    ¡°What? Oh, okay, we got it. Then you have to video call or call me every few days like before.


    Give your phones to Senior Brother and I to talk to him.¡±


    Li Muyao said dejectedly.


    Li Muyang passed the phone to Li Zhuoyue.


    Half an hourter, Li Muyao and Li Zhuoyue ended the call. They were still a little unhappy.<div>


    She sat on Huo Jiling¡¯sp and carefully avoided his injured arm. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said angrily,¡±¡±Actually, I¡¯d rather Xiao Yu and Yang Yang go abroad with us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s good this way. It¡¯s better for Little Yu and Yang Yang to have their own ideas and goals than to dawdle.


    Baby, with me apanying you, you should think about how we¡¯ll spend our time together after we go abroad. When we get to United States, do you want to go to the elementary school, middle school, and university that I used to go to?


    And mypany¡­My friends and ssmates want to meet you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course! I have to go to all the schools you went to and all the ces you¡¯ve been to. Ah Ling, you have to apany me once.


    As for your ssmates and friends, let¡¯s meet them too. I still want to ask them about you¡­Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling with an ambiguous smile.

 Chapter 1026: Missing Person

    Chapter 1026: Missing Person


    On the second day, due to Huo Jiling¡¯s sudden return to the country, Li Muyao¡¯s original schedule with Wu Ling and the others was temporarily disrupted. Therefore, early in the morning, Li Muyao took her to thergest tea restaurant in Sun City for breakfast.


    After eating and drinking, he was naturally in the mood to chat.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why didn¡¯t you bring your boyfriend along? Actually, the three of us really want to see what you look like when you¡¯re with your boyfriend. Did all boyfriends and girlfriends get along like that?¡±Wu Ling asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m in the same state as you guys when you¡¯re with your boyfriend. I¡¯m really sorry, but I can¡¯t apany you guys for the rest of the trip. I¡¯ll definitely treat you guys to a good meal when we return to Jin City!¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Muyao was really embarrassed. After all, she was the one who invited Wu Ling and the others toe to Sun City to y. It had only been a few days, and Li Muyao, who was half a host, was about to leave. It was indeed a little unreasonable for her to leave before she had even fulfilled her role as a host.


    Gu Zhijun smiled and waved his hand,¡±¡±Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you being too polite to us? She has already apologized to us several times, so don¡¯t say anymore. We are good friends and good ssmates.


    We can walk around on our own for the rest of the trip. In addition, you especially asked your assistant to be our tour guide and driver. We can continue to provide three-package service. This is simply too good, okay?


    If you continue to say such polite words to us, we won¡¯t dare toe out and y with you in the future.¡±


    Indeed, Li Muyao had already helped them arrange the rest of the trip, so there was no need to apologize to them.


    Moreover, Li Muyao really had something urgent to attend to. In addition, Li Muyao and her boyfriend were going to City H to meet their parents. Wu Linggu, Zhijun, and Cheng Yeyu could understand and even feel happy for Li Muyao.<div>


    Men and women friends meet each other¡¯s parents, that¡¯s not far away from marriage, that¡¯s not far away.


    Although they knew that Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t get married immediately after graduating from university, they would get married soon if her two younger brothers grew up and went to university.


    The main reason was that Wu Ling and the others had been living in the same dormitory as Li Muyao for many years. They had truly witnessed the rtionship between Li Muyao and her overseas boyfriend.


    It was sweet and blissful.


    Even if it was a foreign rtionship, Li Muyao and her boyfriend¡¯s rtionship had always been very good.


    Besides, Wu Ling and the others could tell from their first meeting with Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriendst night that her boyfriend really loved her and cared about her. He even took good care of Li Muyao¡¯s personal habits and details. He only had eyes for Li Muyao and could not tolerate anything else from the outside world.


    Wu Ling and the others suspected that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend might only remember the three of them. He probably didn¡¯t know what their names were or what they looked like.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend only needed to remember everything about Li Muyao.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t do this. I¡¯m going to City H with my boyfriend in the afternoon. You can call me anytime. We¡¯ll stay in City H for a few days before going to Korea, then the United States, and finally returning home.


    I might have to apply for leave from school for a few days before returning to school, but you don¡¯t have to worry about my grades and credits. By the way, if you need anything I can bring from abroad, you can send me a text message or call me.¡±


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t hide the fact that she was going abroad with Huo Jiling for the Spring Festival from Wu Ling and the others.


    ¡°This is possible.¡±


    When it came to shopping, which everyone liked, the topic naturally increased.


    After breakfast, Wu Yuanyuan came over to pick up Wu Ling and the other two girls. Li Muyao also got into Huo Jiling¡¯s car. They went straight to Bai Quan Airport. After resting in the VIP lounge for a while, they boarded the ne to City H.


    Huo Jiling helped Li Muyao put on her seatbelt. Li Muyao was about to turn off her phone when she received a text message from Yang Biaochang, the missing person.


    There was a string of phone numbers in the text message. It seemed to be from a foreign country. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t recognize which country it was from, so she picked up the text message and handed it to Huo Jiling.¡±Ling, which country¡¯s code is this?¡±

 Chapter 1027 - 1030-Swindled Into Doing Black Job

    Chapter 1027: Chapter 1030-Swindled Into Doing ck Job


    ¡°Country K. It¡¯s one of the ces where I¡¯m going overseas to work with Sicheng and the others. This is a text message from Yang Biaobiao, and you only have one phone number?¡±


    Huo Jiling took the phone and nced at the message. He asked Li Muyao to confirm the authenticity of the message.


    ¡°Yeah, but why would Brother Standard send me this message? Last night, Xiao Yu and Yang Yang called me and mentioned Lin Qin. They said that Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang were together again, but Lin Qin didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yu and Yang Yang where they were.


    Ling, do you think Li Mufeng will bring Liu Xiufang overseas?


    Should I give Brother Standard a call now? After all, it had been a long time since Uncle Yang and the others had heard any news about Brother Standard. They only knew that he should be safe and sound. No one knew where he was actually.¡±


    As for the fact that Yang Biao would be with Li Mufeng, Li Zhuoyue had already given Li Muyao a credible answer. However, Li Muyao felt that Yang Biaochang shouldn¡¯t be that stupid, but in the end, she still believed Li Zhuoyue¡¯s professional analysis. Yang Biaochang should have really been tricked by Li Mufeng to leave the country. Whether he was treated as aborer or not, she didn¡¯t know.


    In any case, even if Yang Zhihong, his biological father, didn¡¯t care, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t care too much. Even if she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, Yang Biaozhang had always left the country illegally.


    In China, it was difficult to find someone without registering their identity card.


    In such a big country, where could they find a person who had smuggled into the country without any identity?


    It was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.


    But now Yang Biaobiao was texting Li Muyao directly, which was a bit unexpected. But before Li Muyao could say anything, Huo Jiling took out his phone and pulled out the foreign number Yang Biaobiao had sent him. It beeped for about ten times before someone finally picked it up.¡±Hello?¡±


    This voice was indeed Yang Biaozun¡¯s.


    ¡°Brother Standard? I am Li Muyao. Is it convenient to answer the phone now?¡± Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling gratefully, then moved closer to the phone in Huo Jiling¡¯s hand and spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. Yaoyao, are you really calling me? I¡¯m fine now. I just suddenly thought of something and decided to call you to tell you. Is it convenient for you to talk now, Yaoyao?¡±


    Yang Biao, who received the call, was obviously excited and happy. His voice was trembling. Of course, it was also because Li Muyao was familiar with Yang Biao and could hear the happy mood in his voice.


    Huo Jiling silently told Li Muyao that she had eight minutes to turn off her phone. After all, they were about to take off for City H.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. There¡¯s an eight-minute call time. I¡¯m on the ne now, so I have to turn off my phone in eight minutes. Brother Standard, if you have something to say, just say it. By the way, did you go abroad with Li Mufeng?


    Do you have any ns to return to China? And how are you doing now? Uncle Yang and the others have been very worried about you. Brother Standard, can you give Uncle Yang and the others a call after you¡¯re done with me?


    If it¡¯s not convenient for you to make international calls, can I send your phone number to Uncle Yang and the others?¡±


    Li Muyao asked several questions in a row. Yang Biaobiao didn¡¯t know which question to answer first. In the end, he decided to answer the most important question first.¡±I did leave the country with Li Mufeng. I¡¯m doing very well now. He¡¯s back now. Give my phone number to my parentster and ask them to call me.


    Now, Yaoyao, let me tell you something important!


    Li Mufeng went back to Jincheng and found Liu Xiufang. The two of them got back together again. I heard that Yaoyao, you almost got into an ident at some supermarket, right?


    It was all Liu Xiufang¡¯s doing.


    I heard that Liu Xiufang was not caught by the police because she fell and broke her leg after scheming against you. Later on, when she spent money to find someone to cause a car ident for you, she also identally suffered retribution. When she quarreled with someone, her face was cut. Not only that, but Liu Xiufang was also cheated of her money. She didn¡¯t even have the money for stic surgery.


    In the end, Li Mufeng found her and they got together again.


    I only found out that they were together again when I followed Li Mufeng overseas. I identally heard these things and wanted to call you to tell you¡­¡±


    Eight minutes didn¡¯t seem long, but it was enough for Yang Biaochang to exin everything that happened after he left the country with Li Mufeng to Li Muyao.


    After saying that, Yang Biaobiao asked Li Muyao embarrassedly,¡±¡±Yaoyao, can you ask your boyfriend Huo Jiling to help me?¡±


    That¡¯s right, so much had been said in the beginning, but it wasn¡¯t the main point. It wasn¡¯t true for Yang Biaobiao, but it was true for Li Muyao.


    That was why he told her about Li Muyao and dared to ask her for help.


    ¡°What favor? Brother Standard, please tell me first and I¡¯ll listen before I can answer if I can help you. Besides, we only have one minute left. The stewardess just came over to remind me to turn off my phone.¡±


    Li Muyao was stunned after hearing Yang Biaostandard¡¯s words. If she wasn¡¯t still ying with Huo Jiling¡¯s hand, she would have thought about the metaphysics of what Yang Biaostandard said about Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang.


    ¡°Yes, I want Huo Jiling to take me back to China. Yaoyao, I want to go home.¡±


    When Yang Biao said this, he was really eager, eager, and missed. These emotions were all real. Yang Biao really wanted to go home.


    Because before he went abroad with Li Mufeng, Yang Biaobiao had never thought that Li Mufeng would be so crazy that even his brother, who had grown up with him, would dare to trick him into doing illegal work.


    Sigh. In the past, Yang Biaobiao had never felt that he was really stupid. Even if he was beaten up by Li Zhuoyue because of Wang Zhenzhen, Yang Biaobiao would never admit that he was brainless.


    It wasn¡¯t until he got on a boat to smuggle himself out of the country and went to work in an unfamiliar city¡¯s ck mine that Yang Biaochang had to admit that he was really stupid and brainless. After leaving his parents ¡®protection, he really couldn¡¯t live like a normal person.


    However, Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang treated Yang Zaibiao well at first, butter. Yang Biaobiao was also embarrassed and ashamed to say those things in front of Li Muyao. He could have this phone and receive Li Muyao¡¯s calls now, all because he sacrificed his body.


    Therefore, Yang Biao hoped that Li Muyao¡¯s boyfriend, Huo Jiling, could help him bring him back to China.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss this with Ling. I¡¯ll turn off my phone first. I¡¯ll call you in two hours and give you an answer. Brother Standard, that¡¯s it for now.¡±


    Because the stewardess was urging Li Muyao to turn off her phone again, she had to turn it off in a hurry. Then she looked at Huo Jiling, who had heard the whole conversation between her and Yang Biaobiao.

 Chapter 1028 - 1031-Retaliation of Evil Hearts

    Chapter 1028: Chapter 1031-Retaliation of Evil Hearts


    On the ne for more than two hours, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling discussed the matter of Yang Biaobiao asking them for help to return to China. In the end, Huo Jiling gave Li Muyao the answer that he was confident in bringing Yang Biaobiao back from abroad, but the way back might be the same as when Yang Biaobiao went abroad.


    The suffering on the way back to the country was not too little. It should be known that no country would give preferential treatment to refugees who were cklisted, even for people like Yang Biaobiao who were deceived and sold to work in illegal mines.


    The first step for Huo Jiling to bring Yang Biaobiao back to China was to find someone to find the location Yang Biaobiao mentioned and buy him back at a high price. Only then could he think about how to bring Yang Biaobiao back to China. He had to make sure Yang Biaobiao was safe first.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Standard after I get off the ne. Ah Ling, you should also call Uncle Yang and tell them about your arrangements so that Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan won¡¯t worry.


    Sigh. He hoped that Brother Standard would grow up after suffering this time and stop trusting people so easily.


    However, Ling, why do you think Li Mufeng is together with Liu Xiufang again?


    Also, Brother Standard said that Liu Xiufang had someone crash my car. Why haven¡¯t I encountered it before?¡±


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had already decided on a solution to Yang Biaochang¡¯s problem. Li Muyao was especially relieved that Huo Jiling would handle this matter. As long as Huo Jiling said it was okay, Li Muyao wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. As for bringing Yang Biaochang back to China, Li Muyao felt that it was only right to make him suffer.


    Some people, if they didn¡¯t suffer, would never mature. Yang Bibiao was such a person in Li Muyao¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, what Li Muyao was more interested in and even couldn¡¯t figure out was Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang. This pair of b * stards had once again refreshed Li Muyao¡¯s understanding of distorted feelings.


    ¡°Cough, I¡¯ve met them before, but they¡¯ve only brushed the edges. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    If Yang Biao hadn¡¯t mentioned Huo Jiling, he would have thought that there was a human factor involved in the countless small car idents before he left the country.


    Huo Jiling had indeed driven Li Muyao¡¯s car in Jin City many times when he was in Yang City, and he always seemed to be so ¡± lucky ¡± to get hit by someone. Of course, just as Huo Jiling said, it was just a small ident.


    Moreover, Old Madam Huo had already told Huo Jiling that after he woke up from the vegetative state of the car ident, he would continue to have all kinds of minor car idents for a long time. She also told Huo Jiling not to be afraid. This was his fate, and he would be fine after it was over.


    Huo Jiling¡¯s life was full of the mysterious incidents that Old Mrs. Huo had mentioned. No matter how careful he drove, his car would always be hit or knocked over. The damage to his car varied, but Huo Jiling himself was safe and sound, which was the most fortunate thing.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think too much about the same thing when he got into his girlfriend¡¯s car. After all, Huo Jiling still remembered that if he wanted to get over his car ident, he would have to wait until he and Li Muyao were officially married.


    Huo Jiling was worried that Li Muyao would worry about him when he was involved in all kinds of small car idents. He had met Li Muyu and Li Muyang together a few times, and Huo Jiling had told them not to tell Li Muyao. As time went by, they became immune to these small car idents. Huo Jiling felt that if they didn¡¯t bump into something, he would feel uneasy.


    Therefore, even when he was working abroad, or even when he was in a war-torn country, he would feel at ease if his car broke down or got into a car ident.


    It was indeed a fated disaster. Even if one went abroad, it would still happen.


    All in all, even if Yang Biao didn¡¯t mention it, Huo Jiling would have forgotten that something he had been used to in the past few years was actually man-made.


    ¡°What is it? Ling, did Liu Xiufang arrange for someone to cause a car ident? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? At that time. Are you hurt?¡±


    Li Muyao remembered that it was because of the college entrance examination, right?


    So, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t tell me anything after the car ident?


    Li Muyao med herself for thinking about the college entrance exam and didn¡¯t notice what happened to Huo Jiling. Damn it, she wasn¡¯t a qualified girlfriend.


    Huo Jiling immediately hugged Li Muyao. He knew that she was upset because she didn¡¯t notice him, so he immediately kissed her lips. After kissing her, heforted her gently,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that baby¡¯s car was hit and scratched a little. At that time, it was not only because of the baby, but also because of all of us. The college entrance examination was a particrly big thing.


    The paint on the car was just knocked off. There¡¯s really nothing to tell you.


    Besides, we¡¯ve already called the police. Isn¡¯t it best to leave such professional matters to the police? Therefore, at that time, he did not think that this was a matter that required his baby to worry about.


    Be good, I¡¯m really fine. If there¡¯s anything, even if I want to hide it from you, Little Yu and Sunny won¡¯t.¡±


    At that time, Huo Jiling was basically in charge of Li Muyu and Li Muyang. Whether it was tutoring, going to and from school, physical training, or some interest sses, Huo Jiling followed them.


    Thinking of her two younger brothers, Li Muyao nodded at Huo Jiling¡¯s words and asked again,¡±Ling, you really didn¡¯t lie to me. The car ident arranged by Liu Xiufang didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t hurt me at all. Actually, baby, the Koi Luck on you should still have the effect of rebound. Those who want to hurt you will all suffer the retribution of rebound.¡±


    For example, Chu Lili and her mother, Chen Jiao, hired people from Jin City toe to Sun City to cause trouble for Li Muyao because Li Muyao refused to help Chu Lili get lucky. They even tried to kidnap Li Muyao. Those people didn¡¯t end well.


    Li Muyao from Harbor City took her two younger brothers andpany employees on a trip. It was the same when they were robbed. Then there was the person who arranged the car ident on Liu Xiufang¡¯s side, as well as Liu Xiufang herself.| The answer was very urate.


    Li Muyao thought for a moment,¡±It should have this kind of rebound effect, right? Anyway, I¡­Ever since he won the lottery, he had never been unlucky. He had always been lucky.¡±


    Indeed, after her rebirth, Li Muyao¡¯s luck was extremely good. At first, she couldn¡¯t believe it, butter on, she slowly epted it. She used the Koi Luck to start a business, investment, and charity. While she faced them honestly, she also epted them and used her advantage of being a koi fish to do something for the country.

 Chapter 1029: 1032-Adorned Daughter

    Chapter 1029: Chapter 1032-Adorned Daughter


    ¡°This is very good. As long as the baby is good, those who have bad intentions should all die.¡±


    Huo Jiling was so selfish. Those who wanted to harm his baby deserved to die. Who asked them to harm his baby?


    Those who wanted to harm his treasure would be shed by thousands of knives.


    ¡°Then, Ling, is there anything else that I don¡¯t know? Today, I¡¯ll tell you all about it so that I won¡¯t be unhappy if I hear about it from others in the future.¡±


    After Li Muyao confirmed that Huo Jiling wasn¡¯t lying to her and that he wasn¡¯t injured by Liu Xiufang¡¯s car ident, she was relieved. However, she was still worried and asked Huo Jiling again.


    ¡°For example, when you were abroad, did you have any injuries worse than the one you suffered this time? Also, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your n with Cai Mao?¡±


    Old scores could not be settled, especially with women.


    Because once she counted, she could dig out all those old matters and even small matters to settle with you.


    Li Muyao was the same. She said she didn¡¯t care, but she always remembered it.


    ¡°Baby, this is myst mission before I return to China, so I identally got injured. I didn¡¯t need to go out to work the rest of the time, so I really didn¡¯t have any injuries other than this arm.<div>


    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Si Cheng and the others.


    I didn¡¯t tell you about the n to coborate with Cai Mao. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯ve been busy with the college online game designpetition during that time. Also, you don¡¯t like Churan.


    I, Cai Mao, felt that since you don¡¯t like the baby, then we should just settle it directly. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve finished choosing.


    So, baby, if you¡¯re really angry, then hit me and scold me to vent your anger. Let¡¯s continue to talk about Churan¡¯s personality change. Then, we¡¯ll go to United States to pick up Grandma and find Grandma to get the answer you want, okay?¡±


    In fact, Huo Jiling also had a lot of questions in his mind that he needed Grandma to answer for him. In addition, Huo Jiling had also discussed with Li Muyao about Li Muyao¡¯s father. They had started to link up all the big and small things that had happened between them in the past few years. Until now, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had seen obvious and serious traces of man-made.


    It was as if every path Huo Jiling and Li Muyao took was guided by someone. Even if it wasn¡¯t the way they had expected, in the end, it still led to apletely different result than what Huo Jiling and Li Muyao had imagined. However, this result still seemed to be the answer that someone wanted. In short, there were still some elements of metaphysics, but man-made scientific arrangements were still serious.


    ¡°Alright, then. Tell me about some details that I discovered when you weren¡¯t around¡­¡±


    After getting off the ne, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling didn¡¯t hurry to pick up their luggage. Instead, they called Yang Biaobiao and Yang Zhihong. The father and son were equally excited when they received the call. The former was able to return to China, while thetter finally knew where his son was. He was safe and could return to China after a period of time, so he was relieved.


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling hung up the phone at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Muyao put her arm around Huo Jiling¡¯s uninjured arm.¡±¡±That¡¯s great. Uncle Yang and Auntie Lan don¡¯t have to worry about Brother Biaoding anymore. Besides, I¡¯m thinking that when Brother Biaoding returns home and finds out that he has a younger sister, he¡¯ll definitely be very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby, do you like boys or girls?¡±


    Huo Jiling¡¯s heart warmed at the mention of children. He thought that the child he and his baby would have would be the cutest, most beautiful, and most intelligent child in the world. No matter if it was a boy or a girl, they would be the best baby.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I answer your question before? Oh right, Ling, are Uncle Huo and the others reallying to pick us up? Do you want to call and ask where they are?¡±


    As soon as Li Muyao asked, Huo Jiling¡¯s phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Father Huo¡¯s number.


    Huo Jiling smiled and showed his phone to Li Muyao before answering the call. Then he said,¡±I know. I¡¯ll bring the baby out immediately.¡±


    Yes, Huo Jiling even called Li Muyao his baby in front of his father.


    Li Muyao felt both sweet and shy when she heard this, but she quickly epted it. However, the blush on her face was even more charming than before.


    The luggage was quickly packed. Since they had also bought some specialties from Sun City, the luggage was a little big, so they took a cart to pack it.


    Since Huo Jiling¡¯s arm was still injured, Li Muyao didn¡¯t want him to work too hard, so she pushed the cart. Huo Jiling had one hand on Li Muyao¡¯s shoulder, as if he couldn¡¯t leave Li Muyao for a moment.<div>


    As soon as Li Muyao and the others stepped out of the station, they saw a warm scene of an old man with a young wife and a young daughter.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯ve worked hard. Let me push the cart. Come and see, isn¡¯t my little Doudou cute? She looks a little like Yaoyao.¡± When Huo Aiguo saw Li Muyao, he immediately took the luggage cart from Li Muyao and asked Song Xiumei to show Li Muyao her fair and chubby daughter.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Song Xiumei, but when she saw the fair, fat, and cute girl in Song Xiumei¡¯s arms, her entire body softened. She was really super cute.


    ¡°Eh? She really looks a little like me! Ah Ling,e over and take a look. Isn¡¯t it very cute? Oh my god, it¡¯s so fun to have a chubby baby like this. It¡¯s even more fun than Little Jingjing.¡±<div>


    Li Muyao took the chubby doll from Song Xiumei¡¯s arms. She looked like she was four or five years old and was dressed in festive clothes. She looked so familiar that Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her.


    ¡°She does look a little simr to my baby. Dad, before you adopted her, did you adopt her because you saw that she looked simr to my baby?¡±


    Thinking of Song Xiumei¡¯s hostility towards Li Muyao, Huo Jiling¡¯s face darkened. In his mind, Song Xiumei deliberately found a girl who looked like Li Muyao to raise and then torture or abuse her. To gain the pleasure of taking revenge on Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know that Huo Jiling had already imagined Song Xiumei¡¯s twisted and twisted mind.


    Huo Aiguo knew his youngest son quite well. From his tone, he knew that his youngest son was angry. Naturally, he had to exin himself. He couldn¡¯t even leave out the details. Otherwise, his youngest son would really go against his father for Li Muyao.


    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re thinking too much. When Xiumei and I went to the orphanage to raise the child, it just so happened that Little Doudou wasughing alone. Think about it, there were so many abandoned babies ced together. There were more than ten of them, but only one was smiling. We felt that the child who loved to smile would definitely have a good life in the future, so we carried her back.


    Who would have thought that Little Doudou would grow more and more simr to Yaoyao? It really wasn¡¯t intentional. Don¡¯t think too much. However, I think this might be the fate of the Hunts!


    Besides, look at Yaoyao and Little Doudou. They got along so happily on their first meeting. It meant that they liked each other very much.


    You don¡¯t know that our Little Doudou is never willing to be friendly to strangers. Even with the children in the kindergarten, Little Doudou is not willing to y with anyone.¡±

 Chapter 1030: 1033-I Want An Auntie Hug

    Chapter 1030: Chapter 1033-I Want An Auntie Hug


    Huo Aiguo smiled and showed off his daughter while observing his youngest son¡¯s expression. Indeed, when Huo Aiguo found out that his adopted daughter looked more and more like Li Muyao, he was quite surprised. He thought that only family members could enter the family. Moreover, his daughter, Little Doudou, was really cute, obedient, smart, and sensible.


    It was this kind of loveliness that made Huo Aiguo suddenly want to settle down.


    As for Song Xiumei, she had been with him since she was young. It was impossible for Huo Aiguo to say that he had no feelings for her. It was just that there wasn¡¯t much love that young couples pursued, but there was kinship.


    Huo Aiguo wanted to settle down, so he naturally had to tell his two sons.


    Huo Aiguo and Huo Jiling¡¯s mothers had made an agreement that if Huo Aiguo wanted to settle down or remarry in the future, he would have to return to her hometown to spend his retirement there. He would apany her as well as the other woman.


    This was also one of the reasons why Huo Ling had brought Li Muyao over.


    ¡°So, our Little Doudou really doesn¡¯t like ordinary people. She only smiles and takes the initiative when she likes people.


    Although Little Doudou was over four years old, he was really sensible and could distinguish between good and bad.


    During the anti-fraud drills in their kindergarten, Little Doudou had never been blinded by all kinds of tricks. She was always able to bring her children away from the human traffickers who deceived them.¡±


    Huo Aiguo felt a little proud. He and his first wife had wanted a daughter before, but his wife¡¯s health was not good enough. In fact, Huo Ai thought that a woman with Song Xiumei¡¯s personality would definitely adopt a boy when she adopted a child. After all, Huo Aiguo had always known Song Xiumei¡¯s desire when she first agreed to follow him.| What was hope?<div>


    Later, Huo Aiguo found out that after Song Xiumei adopted Lil Pea, Song Xiumei, who had been blinded by money, had slowly let it go. She didn¡¯t even mention the inheritance rights of the Huo Family in front of him.


    When Song Xiumei took care of Little Doudou and Huo Aiguo wholeheartedly, Huo Aiguo suddenly wanted to enjoy his old age.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now!¡±


    Of course, Huo Jiling believed in his father, but he didn¡¯t believe that Song Xiumei would change. However, his baby¡¯s love for Little Doudou couldn¡¯t be deceived.


    Li Muyao hugged the chubby and cute little Doudou and liked him very much. She asked a few questions and she could answer them clearly. She was super smart.


    Without waiting for Li Muyao to say that she liked her, Little Doudou expressed her love for Li Muyao and kissed her on the face several times. In the end, she didn¡¯t even let go of her forehead.


    Li Muyao was so shocked that her eyes widened, especially Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei who were standing at the side. As the people who adopted Little Doudou, as well as her parents who grew up with her, they knew Little Doudou¡¯s personality too well. It was because of this that they knew that Little Doudou, who never let others kiss her, actually took the initiative to kiss her face and forehead.


    Li Muyao, who was liked by the child, was also happy. She asked her,¡±Little baby, do you like me that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really, really like auntie!¡±


    Little Doudou¡¯s love was very obvious. Her eyes were bright and the smile on her face was very bright. Her hands were especially tight around Li Muyao¡¯s neck, but it didn¡¯t make Li Muyao feel ufortable.


    This detail surprised Li Muyao.


    However, after a few minutes, Huo Jiling was afraid that his baby would get tired, so he wanted to take Little Doudou over, but Little Doudou avoided him. Then, Huo Aiguo epted his son¡¯s gaze and immediately came to pick up his daughter, but he was rejected again.


    Song Xiumei was a little jealous when Li Muyao appeared and gained the favor of her adopted daughter.


    Especially when she found out that her daughter actually looked a little simr to Li Muyao, she felt even more ufortable. Therefore, Song Xiumei was ready to take her daughter into her arms without thinking.


    After being mercilessly rejected by her daughter, Little Doudou said softly,¡±¡±I want auntie to hug me!¡±

 Chapter 1031: 1034-Suspicion

    Chapter 1031: Chapter 1034-Suspicion


    Li Muyao was amused by the words of Little Doudou.¡±Alright, then Auntie will carry you.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the best. I like you!¡±


    Little Doudou expressed her love for Li Muyao with a childish voice. She was very cute. When they got into the car, she didn¡¯t want to sit with her parents. She insisted on sitting between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    ¡°No, Doudou, you have to take the bus home with Mommy.¡±


    Song Xiumei was a little angry. This was her daughter whom she had raised with her own hands. How could she get close to Li Muyao?


    But today, Little Doudou was determined to follow Li Muyao. She refused,¡±¡±No, I won¡¯t. I want to sit with Auntie. Daddy, can you tell Mommy? I want to sit with auntie.¡±


    Huo Aiguo couldn¡¯t stand his daughter¡¯s request. He turned around and asked Song Xiumei to let Little Doudou, Li Muyao, and Huo Jiling sit in the back seat.


    Little Doudou saw that his mother was about to get angry, so he cutely coaxed Song Xiumei.¡±¡±Mom, you¡¯re the most beautiful, so don¡¯t be angry. Otherwise, Doudou will cry.¡±


    Song Xiumei suddenlyughed. Right now, even Huo Aiguo wasn¡¯t as attentive to her daughter, Little Doudou. So, why should she be jealous of someone like Li Muyao?


    There was no need. Her daughter would always be her daughter.<div>


    After Song Xiumei thought things through, she let her daughter go with Li Muyao and the others.


    After getting into the car, Little Doudou was like a curious baby and asked Li Muyao many questions. For example, what did Li Muyao like? Where are you studying? There was someone at home.


    At first, she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it, but after Little Doudou asked Li Muyao one question after another, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t help but make eye contact with Huo Jiling from time to time.


    Huo Aiguo booked a hotel, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling had a separate space.


    In fact, even after sending Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to the hotel, Little Doudou didn¡¯t want to leave. She wanted to stay with Li Muyao, but Huo Aiguo refused.


    ¡°Ling, do you think Little Doudou is cute? And then, don¡¯t you think that Little Doudou is a little mature? However, why would a three or four-year-old child like Little Doudou be so curious about me?


    If I hadn¡¯t seen the intelligence of a child of this age, I might have really suspected something. After all, there were too many questions that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t ask.


    She was so cute that she was a little shocked and surprised. Why do you think I¡¯m so popr with children?¡±


    Li Muyao was happy to be liked by a cute child, especially when Little Doudou gave her a very friendly feeling.


    ¡°Of course, my baby must be loved by everyone! Baby likes Little Doudou so much. Let¡¯s have more babies in the future, okay??¡±


    Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao to the sofa and looked at her gently.


    Today, his baby was taken by Little Doudou the moment he got off the ne. Huo Jiling was not happy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a little girl, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have been so generous.


    ¡°How many more? Forget it, let nature take its course in the future. Ah Ling, do you think Little Doudou and I really look alike? The more I think about it, the more I feel that she looks like me. Oh right, don¡¯t you have a photo of me when I was young in your phone? Take it out andpare it.¡±

 Chapter 1032: Super Cute

    Chapter 1032: Super Cute


    When Huo Jiling went back to his hometown with Li Muyao to celebrate the New Year, he looked at Li Muyao¡¯s childhood photos. When Li Muyao was not around, he secretly took a few photos with his phone and saved them in his phone album.


    Later, Li Muyao identally took Huo Jiling¡¯s phone to y the new Mini games he said. She saw it by chance. For these photos, Li Muyao even asked Huo Jiling to exchange some of his childhood photos.


    Yes, Li Muyao also had Huo Jiling¡¯s photos in her phone. Not only when he was young, but also when he was young. Although there were only a few photos, Huo Jiling¡¯s photos were all of high quality. His looks and temperament were amazing.


    Huo Jiling even asked Li Muyao if she would like Huo Jiling if they became ssmates.


    Li Muyao replied,¡±Of course.¡± No problem.


    But one thing Li Muyao was sure of was that she really liked Huo Jiling¡¯s looks, especially his hands. If she didn¡¯t look at the face, just looking at the hands, Li Muyao must have fallen in love with the hands at first sight. As for the face¡­It might take a lot of meetings to fall in love, just like the real rtionship between Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    Of course, Li Muyao had to admit that she liked Huo Jiling¡¯s handsome face more than his beautiful hands. It was an indisputable fact.


    Soon, Huo Jiling took out his phone and searched for photos of Li Muyao when she was a child. No, it should be Li Muyao¡¯s photos when she was five or six years old. Huo Jiling found all of them.


    ¡°Baby, look, it seems like Little Doudou really does look like you. There¡¯s at least a 40% simrity.¡±


    Was it magical?<div>


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think so.


    Was that a coincidence?


    Huo Jiling still didn¡¯t agree with this coincidence. After all, his grandmother was the most famous metaphysics master in China. No matter how his father exined it to Huo Jiling, he still believed that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Huo Aiguo might think that Song Xiumei was getting better, or even a little naive.


    But from Huo Jiling¡¯s point of view, Song Xiumei had always been a snobbish woman. If she didn¡¯t do anything good for her, she wouldn¡¯t do it. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t even think that the adopted child was innocent.


    However, Huo Jiling knew that his father was the one who had arranged the adoption of Little Doudou. Neither Huo Jiling nor his brother Huo Jifeng had interfered. However, after three or four years, who would have thought that the child they adopted would look so simr to Li Muyao? This was a little interesting.


    ¡°Right, right? I told you, I liked Little Doudou at first nce, and she liked me too. It was as if there was something special that made us like each other.


    Ling, do you think this is part of metaphysics?


    It¡¯s because Little Doudou and I are both beautiful and cute, smart and have interesting souls. That¡¯s why we look so simr, right?


    If I had known that your father¡¯s adopted daughter was so cute, I would havee earlier.


    Really, especially the feeling of hugging Little Doudou, it made me feel especiallyfortable and happy. Although I didn¡¯t know where this happiness came from, every time I heard Little Doudou say something to me, my heart almost melted. She was super cute.¡±

 Chapter 1033: 1036-Same Father, Different Mother

    Chapter 1033: Chapter 1036-Same Father, Different Mother


    ¡°Ling, why aren¡¯t you answering me? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like Little Doudou? But Little Doudou is so cute, how can you not like her?¡±


    Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling seriously.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like a cute little girl like Little Doudou?


    Of course, Li Muyao never thought that Huo Jiling would dislike Little Doudou just because he was adopted by Huo Aiguo¡¯s father. She thought that there must be some other reason. Li Muyao bit her lip and said,¡±Ling, do you dislike Little Doudou because of Song Xiumei? If it was because of this, there was no need. Little Doudou was still a child.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you say that your father is a very reasonable person? He won¡¯t let Song Xiumei¡¯s schemes seed. Even if they have Little Doudou now, he probably won¡¯t. I can see that Uncle Huo loves you and Big Brother.¡±


    It was true. Huo Aiguo really loved his two sons as Huo Jiling and Jiang Ln had said.


    Huo Aiguo was able to write his will early and divide the family¡¯s assets. Even after Song Xiumei¡¯s life changed, Huo Aiguo still did not waver in his determination to retire.


    This was also the reason Huo Aiguo had asked Huo Jiling and Huo Jifeng toe over.


    Of course, Huo Jiling himself didn¡¯t know the real reason. However, Huo Jiling had guessed it to Li Muyao on the ne. It was probably because Huo Aiguo had made some promise to histe wife, and now he wanted to fulfill it.


    Li Muyao thought that the reason Huo Jiling didn¡¯t like the cute little Doudou was because of Song Xiumei.<div>


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the cutest person in my heart. Little Doudou is indeed cute, but she¡¯s not even a thousandth of you. Baby, do you remember when we investigated Liu Xiufang¡¯s background and when my father showed us Song Xiumei¡¯s personal information?


    There¡¯s a message inside. Baby, you should remember it, right?


    Song Xiumei and Liu Xiuyan were sisters. They were blood-rted.


    Back then, you were shocked. Even when Liu Xiufang and her daughter went missing, baby, you asked me to ask my father to check if there was anything unusual with Song Xiumei. Baby, do you still remember?¡±


    Huo Jiling hugged his girlfriend lovingly and kissed her on the nose, reminding her with a smile.


    Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think too much about it, but when he saw his future wife¡¯s photo, he instantly connected the dots. Of course, it was only Huo Jiling¡¯s own guess at the moment. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was true. He needed to take his baby¡¯s hair and Little Doudou¡¯s DNA test to know if it was true.


    ¡°What? Ling, what did you say?¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiling said that, Li Muyao immediately reacted!


    That¡¯s right, Liu Xiufang and Song Xiumei were rted. Although the information Huo Aiguo gave them didn¡¯t show that Song Xiumei had contact with Liu Xiufang, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have contact with Liu Xiufangter or that she didn¡¯t have contact in private.


    ¡°Ling, you, you don¡¯t suspect Little Doudou, she¡­ Heavens, it shouldn¡¯t be, right? Would there be such a coincidence in this world?¡±Li Muyao couldn¡¯t believe it. If Huo Jiling¡¯s guess and reminder were true, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If that was really the case, then what were Liu Xiufang and Song Xiumei trying to do?


    Was it really just to take revenge on Li Mufeng?


    Or did he really want Little Doudou to be well?

 Chapter 1034: Do a DNA Test

    Chapter 1034: Do a DNA Test


    Li Muyao stuttered in disbelief because she had never thought of it that way.


    After all, Li Muyao rarely paid attention to Li Mufeng¡¯s news. If Yang Biaobiao hadn¡¯t called her and Huo Jiling for help, and if he hadn¡¯te here to see Father Huo and his adopted daughter, who looked so simr to her, Li Muyao would have thought it was pure fate.


    However, if Huo Jiling¡¯s suspicion was reasonable, then this matter was a bit serious.


    Did Song Xiumei and Liu Xiufang work together to steal the child, or did Liu Xiufang really throw her newborn daughter into the orphanage and was adopted by Song Xiumei and Huo Aiguo?


    ¡°Baby, there¡¯s no conclusion to this matter for the time being. Let¡¯s rest first. When Yanges over tomorrow to deal with my dad¡¯s matter, we¡¯ll go and take your and Little Doudou¡¯s hair for a DNA test.


    As for the truth of the matter, we¡¯ll wait for the test results toe out before telling my father.


    Everything my dad told us before should be true. He probably doesn¡¯t know about it, but Song Xiumei¡¯s words might not be the same. Baby, you know that if Song Xiumei didn¡¯t adopt a child, my father wouldn¡¯t have been willing to register their marriage.¡±


    Although Huo Aiguo and Song Xiumei had other reasons for getting their marriage certificate, it wasn¡¯t impossible to refuse.


    But in the end, Huo Aiguo still got the marriage certificate from Song Xiumei and left with her.


    It didn¡¯t affect Huo Jiling much, but it was a good thing for Huo Jifeng, especially since he hadplete control of the Huo Corporation.<div>


    ¡°Alright then. I hope our guesses won¡¯te true. If Little Doudou was really Li Mufeng¡¯s daughter. I really don¡¯t know what to do about this.¡±


    Yang Biaobiao had told Li Muyao that Li Mufeng would never have another child in his life because he couldn¡¯t give birth.


    Liu Xiufang was found by Li Mufeng again, and they got together again. Moreover, the rtionship between the two people seemed very subtle to Yang Biao. They were more like a debt collector than a couple. The tacit understanding between a couple was stronger than that of ordinary men and women.


    However, it still made people feel that their rtionship was a little abnormal. Yang Biaobiao himself didn¡¯t know what was abnormal. Who asked him to be a fool who was deceived by others?


    However, ording to the information Yang had given them, Li Muyao and the others hadn¡¯t heard anything about Liu Xiufang¡¯s daughter¡¯s disappearance.


    Did Li Mufeng not ask?


    Or did they not mention it to each other?


    However, in Li Muyao¡¯s impression of Li Mufeng in her previous life, he was almost like a Holy Father. Although the initial Li Mufeng after Li Muyao¡¯s rebirth was simr to him in her previous life, he slowly changed. Li Muyao couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, but now she knew that Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang were together.


    Li Muyao felt that the slut and the scumbag should be locked together.


    Because Li Muyao also found that Li Mufeng was very unfriendly to Liu Xiufang during her pregnancy. He even used violence and violence against a pregnant woman. Li Mufeng¡¯s image was nothing but scum to Li Muyao.


    ¡°Then baby, we should take a bath¡­¡±


    Huo Jiling carried Li Muyao into the bathroom and came out an hourter. Li Muyao was carried out by Huo Jiling and sent to bed.


    ¡°Baby, do you want to eat something else?¡±


    Don¡¯t sleep, sleep for a while.¡±


    Li Muyao slept until five o¡¯clock the next morning.

 Chapter 1035: Confession

    Chapter 1035: Confession


    Li Muyao saw the message on the bedside table, saying that he was going to pick up his brother and then they would go see their father together. They would have lunch togetherter.


    Just as Li Muyao was about to go out, the doorbell rang. Li Muyao opened it and saw Song Xiumei holding the hand of the happy mother and daughter. Her expression wasn¡¯t too good.


    Their expressions werepletely different. The older one, Song Xiumei, was extremely reluctant and even a little disgusted. The younger one, Little Doudou, was especially happy. When he saw Li Muyao, his bright eyes sparkled as if he had seen the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Aunty, Dad asked us to bring Aunty to have breakfast. Mom, right?¡±


    Little Doudou smiled at Li Muyao and looked up at her mother, who had been unhappy all this while.


    Song Xiumei had been specially reminded by Huo Patriotic that she was not allowed to be rude to Li Muyao. She had to treat Li Muyao well. If Song Xiumei didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Muyao, she could let her daughter, Little Doudou, apany Li Muyao.


    How could Song Xiumei not know what Huo Aiguo meant?


    But even if he knew, even if Song Xiumei had already agreed, he still couldn¡¯t like Li Muyao. However, she had always promised Huo Aiguo, so she would definitely keep her promise.


    In the past, when she was young, Song Xiumei would prioritize benefits. In many aspects, she would also do so based on benefits. As for her disgust towards Li Muyao¡­ There were many reasons.


    Although Song Xiumei wasn¡¯t as sessful as before because she had adopted Little Doudou, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of her snobbishness. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t change his dislike for Li Muyao.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Huo asked me and Little Doudou to take you out for breakfast. He would have lunch with the three of them. If nothing unexpected happens, you might leave this ce before dinner.


    Little Doudou probably knows about your arrangements. After breakfast, she wants you to apany her to the park and take a few photos with her. Is that okay?¡±


    If it was before, Song Xiumei would never have been so patient as to speak nicely to Li Muyao.


    Now¡­ While Song Xiumei listened to her husband Huo Aiguo, she also hoped that her adopted Little Doudou would be happy. As long as Little Doudou liked it, Song Xiumei would do her best. Although Song Xiumei was a little jealous of her daughter because of Li Muyao¡¯s appearance, she felt that it was normal.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t understand Li Muyao. He had only learned a few words from Liu Xiufang and had already denied Li Muyao¡¯s character. He even looked down on Li Muyao.


    Later, Song Xiumei realized that she was really ignorant and pitiful. She had actually been tricked by Liu Xiufang.


    However, seeing that Little Doudou was cute, smart, and liked them, Song Xiumei could forgive Liu Xiufang for calcting her matters.


    ¡°Of course, I like Little Doudou very much. It¡¯s no problem for us to take a photo together.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled as she observed Song Xiumei. Naturally, she didn¡¯t miss Song Xiumei¡¯s guilty conscience.


    After Li Muyao and Little Doudou held hands, the two of them started chatting. Most of the time, Little Doudou took the initiative to talk about her kindergarten, such as cute things between her ssmates and best friends.


    Following Little Doudou¡¯s wishes, Li Muyao also followed Song Xiumei and Little Doudou to the park. When they reached the amusement park, Little Doudou happily rushed into the naughty castle park and quickly became good friends with the children inside. Li Muyao and Song Xiumei sat in the cafe opposite the naughty castle amusement park.


    From the booth, they could clearly see the situation in the naughty castle amusement park. Li Muyao and Song Xiumei naturally didn¡¯t have to worry too much about Little Doudou¡¯s safety. Moreover, there were special adults guarding them.


    ¡°Li Muyao, do you have a question for me? Old Huo said. If you want to ask, I must answer.¡±


    In the past, Song Xiumei would never have agreed.


    However, Song Xiumei had finally managed to get Huo Aiguo to marry her and adopt Little Doudou together. In recent years, because of Little Doudou, Song Xiumei and Huo Aiguo¡¯s rtionship had soared.


    It was precisely this kind of ascension that made Song Xiumei especially cherish it. Although Song Xiumei¡¯s family background was not bad, but¡­The situation at home was veryplicated. It was soplicated that Song Xiumei clung to Huo Aiguo, pursued him, and liked him because he had saved her. Until now, he had lived a stable,fortable, and happy life.


    It was something Song Xiumei had always dreamed of.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to break it, and Song Xiumei wouldn¡¯t do it herself.


    Last night, Huo Aiguo had a serious conversation with Song Xiumei before they went to bed. It was also because of the conversationst night that Song Xiumei gradually let go of her disgust towards Li Muyao.<div>


    Li Muyao raised her beautiful eyebrows when she heard Song Xiumei enter the main topic so directly. She smiled and asked her directly,¡±¡±Little Doudou looks very simr to me.


    I want to know, when you adopted Little Doudou, did you do anything?


    Also, have you been in contact with Liu Xiufang recently? Actually, I don¡¯t care about Liu Xiufang. What I want to know is, did you and Liu Xiufang work together to steal Little Doudou?


    Lastly, do you know that Li Mufeng and Lin Qin are looking for their missing daughter? Which is my niece So, Song Xiumei and Liu Xiufang worked together to bring Little Doudou out?¡±<div>


    Song Xiumei was surprised, but after the shock, she understood why Huo Aiguo, Huo Jiling, and Huo Jifeng liked Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao was really pretty, but Song Xiumei was still a little jealous.


    However, this wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that Song Xiumei decided to confess to Li Muyao. However, before Song Xiumei could ask a question, Li Muyao had already guessed it.


    Song Xiumei didn¡¯t answer immediately. She was silent for a few seconds before she said,¡±¡±I did contact Liu Xiufang a few years ago, but at that time, I didn¡¯t know that she had a child. Moreover, I actually have a very bad impression of Liu Xiufang. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have known about her existence at all.


    After that, we worked together a few times, but she didn¡¯tplete the mission requirements I gave her, so we didn¡¯t contact each other in the end.


    As for Little Doudou. I really didn¡¯t know beforehand that she had a rtionship with Liu Xiufang.


    When Little Doudou was two years old, I happened to see a photo of you when you were young in Old Huo¡¯s family photo album, so I mentioned it to Old Huo.


    Because I was very angry at that time. I didn¡¯t like you. I never liked you. The reason was jealousy!


    I am jealous of you, so I hate you.


    I personally went to the orphanage to pick out Little Doudou and brought her home to adopt. In the end, not only did she not look like me, but she also looked like the person I hated the most.


    What¡¯s important is that Huo Jiling suspects us of cheating you and buying the child from Liu Xiufang. This is a misunderstanding. I really don¡¯t know, and Old Huo doesn¡¯t know either.


    However, Li Muyao, we have to wait for the results of the DNA test. Therefore, I can go with Little Doudou to the hospital for a longevity test.¡±


    If Huo Aiguo hadn¡¯t mentioned this to Song Xiumei and Huo Jiling¡¯s suspicions, Song Xiumei would never have thought that Little Doudou was Liu Xiufang¡¯s daughter and that she was coincidentally Li Muyao¡¯s niece.<div>

 Chapter 1036: Arriving in Korea

    Chapter 1036: Arriving in Korea


    Alright, Li Muyao had to admit that Song Xiumei¡¯s straight serve was somewhat unexpected and unustomed to her.


    However, Li Muyao soon understood. She had heard that after a woman became a mother, her entire person would change. Not only would her personality change, but also her habits, details, and attitudes.


    Although Li Muyao didn¡¯tpletely believe Song Xiumei¡¯s words, there was still some reliable and usable information.


    ¡°So, you really don¡¯t know that Little Doudou is very likely the biological daughter of Liu Xiufang and Li Mufeng, right? Then when you and Uncle Huo went to the orphanage to adopt Little Doudou, did you really not know?¡±


    Li Muyao asked again.


    Seeing Song Xiumei shake her head, Li Muyao chuckled.¡±I don¡¯t know whether you know or not, because I think Uncle Huo will investigate this matter himself.


    We can all see that Uncle Huo really loves Little Doudou.


    As for me, it was just a simple suspicion. As long as the target wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t care.


    Moreover, Ling was here. Actually, I don¡¯t think it will take long for these questions to be answered.¡±


    At first, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Little Doudou was Li Mufeng¡¯s missing daughter. Even if it was just an assumption, Li Muyao couldn¡¯t ept it.<div>


    Little Doudou was so cute and beautiful. She looked very smart. How could she be the child of Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang?


    However, when they were in bed, Huo Jiling gave Li Muyao some deep advice. Slowly, Li Muyao felt less ufortable and even a little happy.


    This Little Happy Li Muyao did not tell anyone because in his previous life, Li Muyao was wrongly used of being a murderer by Liu Xiufang. Li Muyao went to find out whether Liu Xiufang¡¯s miscarried child was a boy or a girl.


    That was why, after her rebirth, when she heard that Liu Xiufang had given birth to a daughter, there was actually a part of Li Muyao¡¯s heart that seemed to have suddenly been forgiven and rxed.


    Although two lifetimes had passed, and Li Muyao had even forgiven herself after her rebirth, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that she had done that with a baby girl.


    Unfortunately, not long after Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang¡¯s daughter was born, she disappeared together with Liu Xiufang.


    Now that she saw that Little Doudou, who might be the daughter of Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang, was living so happily and blissfully, Li Muyao was really happy. This kind of happiness could not be shared with others.


    Li Muyao also knew that she was thinking too much and even directly transferred metaphysics to Little Doudou.


    No matter what, she told Huo Jiling that she hoped that Little Doudou would stay away from Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang and continue to be a member of the Huo family and grow up happily and healthily.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m sorry and thank you!¡±


    Song Xiumei¡¯s apology wasn¡¯t particrly sincere. After all, she still couldn¡¯t like Li Muyao. However, thest three words she said,¡± Thank you,¡± were still sincere.


    Because of Li Muyao¡¯s identity, Huo Aiguo had made it difficult for him to get in touch with Song Xiumei. That was why Song Xiumei had the chance to get close to Huo Aiguo. Until now, it could be considered a sess.


    Of course, Song Xiumei still didn¡¯t believe in metaphysics. She felt that Huo Aiguo knew that she was with him. Song Xiumei didn¡¯t believe it, but as long as Huo Aiguo treated her well, she didn¡¯t care about metaphysics, superstition, or science anymore.


    In short, the Song Xiumei today was no longer the Song Xiumei of the past.


    Therefore, Song Xiumei never cared whether Liu Xiufang was alive or dead. Besides, Song Xiumei had paid Liu Xiufang to deal with Li Muyao, but she had never seeded once. Therefore, Song Xiumei didn¡¯t feel so stressed when facing Li Muyao. Moreover, Huo Aiguo had promised Song Xiumei that she could continue to live with Little Doudou in the future.


    She, Song Xiumei, would still be Little Doudou¡¯s mother. That was good.


    The life a woman pursued was a man who was willing to hold her hand and grow old with her. It didn¡¯t matter if this man had love or kinship for her, or if there were other reasons. Song Xiumei didn¡¯t care. She just wanted a real family.


    In addition, she had a cute and smart daughter. Song Xiumei felt that she should be content to have everything that she couldn¡¯t get at home.


    In the future, she didn¡¯t need to deal with Li Muyao, so Song Xiumei felt rxed. It was good to stay in this city for the rest of her life.<div>


    After that, Li Muyao and Song Xiumei had a simple chat, but most of it was about the interesting things about Little Doudou¡¯s growth. When it was time for dinner, she received Huo Jiling¡¯s call and arranged a ce to eat. Song Xiumei drove Li Muyao and Little Doudou to a restaurant to meet up.


    After dinner, Huo Aiguo left with Song Xiumei and Little Doudou.


    Before leaving, Little Doudou was very reluctant to let go. He hugged Li Muyao tightly and couldn¡¯t let go. In the end, Li Muyao promised Little Doudou that as long as Little Doudou had time, he could video call Li Muyao at any time and see her every day. Only then did Little Doudou let go and let her father and mother carry her home.


    As for Huo Jifeng, he chatted with Huo Jiling and Li Muyao for a while before catching a ne back to Jin City.<div>


    As for Huo Jiling and Li Muyao, they stayed in the city for a few days and visited all the ces that Huo Jiling¡¯s mother used to live in.


    Then, she boarded the ne to Korea from the international airport in City H.


    As soon as Li Muyao and Huo Jiling got off the ne, they saw a boy with colorful short hair running towards Li Muyao. If Huo Jiling hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he would have jumped into Li Muyao¡¯s arms.


    Oh, no, it should be that he directly hugged Li Muyao into his arms.


    The neen-year-old Cai Mao was already much taller than Li Muyao, and he had be much more handsome. In addition, he still had makeup on his face, so he naturally looked even more outstanding.


    ¡°It hurts! Brother Ji Ling, can you let go of me first? This is Korea, and I¡¯m a popr idol now. If the fans see me like this, they¡¯ll definitelyugh at me. Can you give me some face?


    Sister Yao, can you not just stand there and watch the joke? Hurry up and ask Brother Ji Ling to move aside. Wouldn¡¯t you give your handsome little brother a warm and longing hug?¡±


    Cai Mao saw that Huo Jiling couldn¡¯t handle it, so he immediately turned to Li Muyao, who was protected by Huo Jiling.


    Caimao really did receive a call from the manager at the hospital. He told him that he would be able to see Sister Yao, whom he missed the most, in an hour. Caimao did not sleep and did not pretend to be sick anymore. He immediately called the makeup artist to pick him up from the hospital and put on handsome makeup for him to meet Sister Yao.

 Chapter 1037: Jealous Of Her Younger Brother

    Chapter 1037: Jealous Of Her Younger Brother


    ¡°Ling, stop teasing Cai Mao.¡±


    Li Muyao smiled happily and asked her boyfriend to let go of Cai Mao. She took the initiative to give her brother a hug.


    Cai Mao wanted to hug her brother a little longer to feel the love and care that Sister Yao had for him, but Huo Jiling didn¡¯t agree. After a few seconds of hugging, Huo Jiling forcefully pulled them away and threw their luggage cart to Cai Mao.


    ¡°Alright, take me to the parking lot. I¡¯m tired from the long flight. My baby needs to rest first. On the way, he could tell her what had happened with Churan.¡±


    Huo Jiling had told Cai Mao some things before he went on a secret mission.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know what the next step was, but Chu Ranran was so shocked that she ran back to the country and personally asked Li Muyao for the ck jade.


    Of course, he also wanted to know if something had happened to Churan that made her look like a person with schizophrenia.


    ¡°Hehe, I know! Sister Yao, look at Brother Jiling. He¡¯s really¡­I only feel sorry for you and not for me. I just got out of the hospital bed, and I¡¯m also very tired. I don¡¯t know how to please my future brother-inw at all.


    Sister Yao, you have to be careful.


    I¡¯m not your biological brother, yet Brother Ji Ling dares to treat me like this. I wonder if he was as cruel to Little Yu and Yang Yang?¡±


    Caimaoined to Muyao on purpose. He was annoyed that Huo Jiling treated him like this in front of Sister Yao. Besides, he treated Sister Yao as his own sister. Wasn¡¯t Huo Jiling a little too petty for a boyfriend to be jealous of his girlfriend¡¯s brother?


    He couldn¡¯t even hug her for a while longer.


    Stingy!


    ¡°Ling is especially good to Little Yu and Yang Yang. He¡¯s just teasing you on purpose. Be good, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk about your group¡¯s recent performance schedule first.¡±


    After getting into the car, Mao Mao wanted to sit in the back seat with Li Muyao, but he couldn¡¯t grab Huo Jiling.


    He could only sit in the front passenger seat and chat with Li Muyao.


    ¡± It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s mainly rehearsals. Then, I¡¯ll be returning to China next year to take the arts and college entrance exams.¡± Cai Mao told Li Muyao his work and study schedule for the next year.


    This was because the arts examination in the country started before the college entrance examination.


    It would officially begin after spring. The exam time was different for every art school in China, and there were several rounds of exams.


    In order to have a university degree, Cai Mao naturally had to go back to China to take the exam. This was also what Cai Mao had promised Li Muyao. He had to have a degree. After all, Cai Mao was going to be one of the world¡¯s top stars in the future.


    He couldn¡¯t be too bad in terms of academic qualifications. He had to set a good example for his fans in the future.


    Forty minutester, they arrived at Cai Mao¡¯s home in Korea. Cai Mao enthusiastically showed Li Muyao around the house before Huo Jiling rushed him back to the hospital because the hospital called to say that Chu Ranran went to see him again.


    If Cai Mao didn¡¯t return to the hospital soon, Chu Ranran might have toe to thepany¡¯s house.


    After Cai Mao left, Li Muyao looked at Huo Jiling with a smile,¡±¡±Ling, you can¡¯t keep bullying Cai Mao. He¡¯s my younger brother, the same status as Little Yu and Yang Yang. Don¡¯t you always get jealous of him?


    ¡± Alright, let¡¯s rest for a while. We still have to eat with Cai Mao tonight. We can also go shopping at the mall and bring some gifts for Cai Mao¡¯s teammates. We also have to prepare a gift for the manager in thepany.¡±


    Of course, Li Muyao also brought some local specialties from China, as well as some of Cai Mao¡¯s favorite food. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many suitcases.

 Chapter 1038: What Can She Help You With?

    Chapter 1038: What Can She Help You With?


    Li Muyao and Huo Jiling met with the members of Cai Mao¡¯s team and had a meal together. The only Korea member kept praising Li Muyao and even wanted to talk to her.


    After being warned by Huo Jiling¡¯s eyes many times, he continued to ask Li Muyao to introduce him to a Chinese girlfriend.


    How could Li Muyao be a matchmaker?


    Moreover, it was even more impossible for him to have a girlfriend in China. If the other party really wanted to have a girlfriend in China, then he would have to wait until they went to China to develop next year.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t easy to get Chinese citizenship. Of course, if one was willing to be Chinese, it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯t know much about this, but the Korea member was more sincere and serious. He said that he liked Chinese food and various historical cultures.


    In short, this was the first time Li Muyao hade into close contact with Korea celebrity, so she felt that it was quite interesting.


    As their rehearsal time was tight, they left after eating. Cai Mao had been working too hard recently, so he went straight to the hospital to sleep. It was indeed possible to give him a holiday.


    When they got home, Li Muyao, Huo Jiling, and Cai Mao all sat down and started to talk business.


    Cai Mao took out all the contracts signed with Chu Ranran and handed them to Li Muyao and Huo Jiling while exining,¡±¡±At present, the projects that Churan asked me to invest in are going smoothly.


    It¡¯s just that the big project nearby requires a lot of investment. It¡¯s something that I can¡¯t afford in a Korea entertainmentpany. Churan even wants me to ask my parents for money.


    Of course, he also mentioned that I was looking for Sister Yao and Brother Ji Ling.


    Now, Churan gives me the feeling that she¡¯s like a liar. She keeps hanging on to me and asking me for money. Also, I¡¯ve gotten someone to investigate some of her matters in the United States.


    Chu Ranran did have her own forces in the United States, especially after working with Kanasan and Mesa. They had made a lot of money in a short period of time. The amount was frightening.


    That legend was almost as legendary as Brother Ji Ling¡¯s. There was also Chu Ranran, whom Sister Yao had asked me about and suspected before. She indeed had split personality disorder. She had always kept it a secret, but many people still found out, especially recently. Her personality was capricious, and sometimes she did things irrationally. No, it should be that there were always two different people¡¯s styles and actions.


    I pretended to be sick. It¡¯s because Churan said that I¡¯ll be in trouble soon.


    You all know that I believe in metaphysics because of Sister Yao¡¯s koi luck. Moreover, everything Churan told me happened. If it weren¡¯t for her reminder, Brother Ji Ling and I might have encountered quite a bit of trouble.¡±


    If Huo Jiling had a big problem during a mission, idents could happen at any time in the war-torn countries.


    Chu Ranran used this to make a deal with Cai Mao. Although Cai Mao hadn¡¯t had a detailed chat with Huo Jiling, he could guess that the information Chu Ranran gave Cai Mao to Huo Jiling should be useful. Otherwise, Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t have specially brought Li Muyao to Korea.


    Li Muyao raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Jiling. Huo Jiling nodded.¡±Baby, Cai Mao will exin this to youter. I really didn¡¯t lie to you, but I really have to thank Churan for this. Even Grandma couldn¡¯t do anything about it. On the other hand, Churan helped.¡±


    ¡°What can she help you with?¡±


    Yes, how could Chu Ranran extend such a long hand to help Huo Jiling who was working on a secret mission?

 Chapter 1039: Shes a Pervert

    Chapter 1039: She¡¯s a Pervert


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a help. Rather than a help, it¡¯s more like a reminder. She asked Cai Mao to pass some words to me. At that time, I had justpleted the most important part of the project in that country and was attacked.


    Originally, we encountered some problems in the war-torn country. Because of Churan¡¯s reminder, we avoided some people. Although we still encountered some problems, we didn¡¯t suffer many casualties. There are still some things that can¡¯t be revealed. The facts have proven that Churan indeed knows something that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    Huo Jiling wouldn¡¯t lie about this and admitted that Chu Ranran had helped them. However, it was precisely because of this that Churan had already been noticed by the relevant departments in China.


    After all, Huo Jiling had always been working for the country. Moreover, those projects and missions weren¡¯t open to the public, but confidential.


    As a student studying in the United States, Chu Ranran knew very well how Huo Jiling and the others knew what kind of work they would do, what kind of people they would meet, and what kind of things they would encounter. It was worse than having a mole.


    Huo Jiling and the others had decided on the next step of the mission at thest minute, but Chu Ranran knew about it. How could they not be suspicious?


    Besides, Huo Jiling was the grandson of a master of metaphysics.


    He believed in metaphysics.


    However, Huo Jiling didn¡¯t think the metaphysics Chu Ranran mentioned was credible.


    Huo Jiling naturally had to say all this. Not only did he say it, but he also told Cai Mao what he had guessed.<div>


    Cai Mao nodded in agreement,¡±¡±Yes, Brother Ji Ling is right. Sister Yao, didn¡¯t I say before that I was tricked by her and really thought that we had sex and became a couple?


    In fact, she and I didn¡¯t have any sexual rtions, but Churan was really perverted. She did a lot of disgusting things to me while I was drunk and unconscious.¡±


    Cai Mao felt very ufortable when he mentioned this disgusting matter. His face turned pale.


    Li Muyao was curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±She didn¡¯t have a rtionship with you, but did something to you that made you feel disgusted and perverted? What was it?


    Could he say it? Is it something I can know? If I can¡¯t listen to you, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, I can understand you.¡±


    Her mouth was so full full of words that Li Muyao had already started to work her brain to think about what Chu Ranran had done to Cai Mao.


    Cai Mao gulped, and his pale face was filled with anger and shame. He said,¡±She took a lot of pictures of me|| Naked|| Shine|| There were all kinds of poses, all of which she took while I was unconscious.


    I identally found it on her phone andputer. It¡¯s simply¡­Sister Yao, I realized that she¡¯s even more perverted than that Kanasan Meisha.¡±


    Cai Mao felt that he might not be able to trust women in the future. He didn¡¯t even want to find a woman to be his girlfriend anymore.


    She met a Canasan Meisha who was a barbaric fan and could scare people to death.


    When he met Chu Ranran, he was schemed against by her again and again. She was a pervert who could disgust people to death.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I made the right choice to be a celebrity. I always attract the attention and love of these crazy women. They¡¯re all very paranoid and crazy.¡±


    This was Cai Mao¡¯s true feeling!


    Of course, it was impossible for Cai Mao to withdraw now.

 Chapter 1040: 1043-Suspicious

    Chapter 1040: Chapter 1043-Suspicious


    ¡°What is it? Chu Ranran, she took a picture of your naked body| Threaten you? Are you sure it was Churan? Moreover, Cai Mao, are you sure that you will be suspected by an unrted woman to pursue your dream?


    Cai Mao, you are really disappointing.


    It¡¯s just two perverted women. You don¡¯t have to be so afraid. If Churan dares to threaten you with those photos, call the police!¡±


    Li Muyao was very shocked by Chu Ranran¡¯s behavior. She actually secretly took photos of Cai Mao¡¯s naked body.| This was simply terrifying.


    It was true. Li Muyao thought that Chu Ranran had really slept with Cai Mao. She even wanted to be Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend because she loved Cai Mao so much.


    After getting the title of Cai Mao¡¯s girlfriend, he would wait for Cai Mao to shine in the international music scene.


    Yes, Li Muyao thought that Chu Ranran was interested in Cai Mao¡¯s potential. But Chu Ranran, she took pictures of the colorful fur¡¯s naked body| And in all kinds of positions, that was a little strange!


    Indeed, this hobby was so perverted!


    However, if she really gave up her dream of bing a star because of these photos, then Li Muyao would look down on Cai Mao.


    That was why Li Muyao asked.<div>


    Seeing Li Muyao¡¯s serious and disapproving expression, Cai Mao immediately chuckled and retorted guiltily,¡±¡±Of course, I won¡¯t quit just because I was threatened by Churan and harassed by Kanasan and Mesa.


    It was just a little annoying!


    Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be defeated so easily.


    Let¡¯s get down to business now. Churan¡¯s personality has been changing from time to time recently. Sometimes, I even feel that when she looks at me, it¡¯s more like she¡¯s looking at someone through me.


    Besides, she has two personalities. The cute one likes me more. The dominant personality treated me like a toy. I can¡¯t wait to keep it alone.¡±


    Alright, when he said this, Cai Mao felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Yes, your dream of bing a star can¡¯t be affected or denied by external factors. Cai Mao, you¡¯re great. You¡¯ve worked hard these past few years, so of course you can¡¯t give up easily.


    Since Ling said that the relevant departments had already kept an eye on Chu Ranran, there was no need to worry.


    Just leave the projects that she asked you to invest in for now. Don¡¯t invest in her next project. Also, if you don¡¯t want to do the method that Ling mentioned just now, don¡¯t do it.


    There¡¯s no need to. Sacrificing your looks is not advisable. You have to see if you can use other methods to get some truth out of Chu Ranran.¡±


    Li Muyao was curious about Chu Ranran at first, even suspicious, but Huo Jiling¡¯s words made Li Muyao put all these thoughts back.


    The time and method Chu Ranran told Huo Jiling was really suspicious. The government would definitely investigate and give Huo Jiling an exnation.


    Li Muyao no longer liked Chu Ranran¡¯s influence, so it was better not to interact with Chu Ranran anymore.


    ¡°I know, Sister Yao. Just trust me. I¡¯ll definitely do it well this time. I¡¯ll know soon whether Churan is a human or a ghost. Besides, I really don¡¯t like her.


    She was forced to be my girlfriend. When I return to China next year, I¡¯ll break up with her.¡±Cai Mao promised Li Muyao.


    Li Muyao didn¡¯tpletely believe Cai Mao¡¯s promise. ording to her and Huo Jiling¡¯s understanding, Chu Ranran was probably the female protagonist in the novel.

 Chapter 1041: A Special Relationship

    Chapter 1041: A Special Rtionship


    ¡°These are all your own matters. Just arrange them as you see fit. By the way, you guys have a performance tomorrow, right? Ling and I will send you flowers at the scene.¡±


    Huo Jiling wanted the relevant departments to investigate Churan¡¯s case, which would be better and more profitable than Li Muyao and the others doing it themselves. Also, because of Chu Ranran, it was best for Li Muyao not to have anything to do with Chu Ranran now.


    They were enemies, so it should be easier to deal with them.


    However, if they were too close, they might cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    ¡°Really? Flowers were fine! Everyone has to get a bouquet of roses¡­¡±


    Cai Mao couldn¡¯t stop talking when they talked about her favorite career. It wasn¡¯t until 10:30 pm that Huo Jiling finally chased Cai Mao away.


    In the next few days, Li Muyao and Huo Jiling followed Cai Mao and the others to watch several performances and programs, then went on a date and went shopping.


    He stayed in Korea for six days. He was supposed to spend the Spring Festival with Cai Mao in Korea.


    However, Cai Mao and the others had a full week before and after the Chinese New Year, so they didn¡¯t have time to apany Li Muyao and Huo Jiling.


    Moreover, Mrs. Huo from the United States also called to ask Li Muyao and Huo Jiling to go to the United States to celebrate the Spring Festival with them.


    Naturally, she had to respect her elders, so she had to satisfy her requests.


    Korea wasn¡¯t too far from the United States, so Li Muyao and Huo Jiling weren¡¯t too tired. When they saw Jiang Ln, they could still chat.


    Not only could they chat, but they also had a great time. First, they talked about their skin, and then they talked about Huo Aiguo, Song Xiumei, and Little Doudou in City H.


    At the mention of Little Doudou, Li Muyao suddenly asked Huo Jiling,¡±Ling, is my and Little Doudou¡¯s DNA report out yet? Why didn¡¯t you tell me what the result was?¡±


    Jiang Ln had also learned from Huo Jifeng that Li Muyao and Little Doudou might be aunt and niece. She was very surprised.


    Now that Li Muyao mentioned the DNA test, Jiang Ln was curious. It seemed that Huo Jifeng didn¡¯t tell her the results on the phone.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s true that I forgot about it. I¡¯ll call dad now to ask.¡±


    It was impossible for Huo Jiling to forget. However, he had been spending time with Li Muyao recently. Li Muyao smiled happily every day and said that she was very happy. Huo Jiling didn¡¯t want to ask about the results, afraid that it would affect his precious girlfriend¡¯s mood.


    ¡°What is it? Ling, you didn¡¯t call to ask for the results? Forget it, forget it. Call your father now and ask him. It just so happened that sister-inw could also listen to it together.


    Is Little Doudou and I rted by blood?


    Sigh, sister-inw, you haven¡¯t seen Little Doudou. She¡¯s really too cute and beautiful. Although she looked like she was only a few years old, she was especially smart and knew how to make people happy.


    When I saw her, I especially wanted to have a daughter in the future. She was really super cute and adorable.¡±


    Li Muyao was also very rxed when she was with Little Doudou. The longer she stayed with Little Doudou, the clearer Li Muyao¡¯s thoughts about having a daughter became.


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll have to take a look at the photos. Do you have them?¡±


    Jiang Ln was not particrly interested in children. Perhaps it was because she had never had children herself. In addition, Little Doudou was adopted by Song Xiumei, which made Jiang Ln dislike Little Doudou because of Song Xiumei.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Ling, give me your phone.¡±


    Li Muyao took Huo Jiling¡¯s phone and opened the photo album. She pointed at her own childhood photos and then pointed at the photos she took for Little Doudou.¡±Sister-inw, look, don¡¯t we look alike? Ah Ling saw the photos I took for Little Doudou, as well as the photos of me when I was young. That¡¯s why he was suspicious.


    Liu Xiufang and Song Xiumei¡¯s rtionship is a little special. In addition, Song Xiumei did find Liu Xiufang to do something to me because she hated me, but she didn¡¯t seed.


    Therefore, after we connected a few things together, we guessed that Little Doudou was probably the daughter of Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang who went missing.¡±

 Chapter 1042 - 1045-Mystery

    Chapter 1042: Chapter 1045-Mystery


    Jiang Ln took the phone from Li Muyao and looked at it seriously. The more she looked at it, the more her expression changed. After a while, Jiang Ln finally said how she felt after looking at the photo.


    ¡°Yaoyao, Ling, I don¡¯t think we need to do a DNA test to see that Yaoyao and Little Doudou are rted by blood. Look at the simrity between their eyebrows, then look at the same lip lines, and finally look at the small red mole under their chin. They were exactly the same.


    Although Little Doudou¡¯s facial features were only 30% to 40% simr to Yaoyao¡¯s now, Little Doudou looked exactly the same as Yaoyao when she was young.¡±


    Blood rtions had always been magical.


    Li Muyao was the person involved. She only felt that Little Doudou looked familiar and cute. She wanted to be close to her and liked Little Doudou.


    To outsiders like Jiang Ln, they looked exactly the same.


    ¡°Of course. Since we¡¯ve already done a DNA test, we¡¯ll call and ask. Only with evidence could one speak. Spections were just spections. What I said just now was just my personal perception.¡±


    Jiang Ln knew a little about Li Muyao¡¯s brother, Li Mufeng, and Liu Xiufang.


    Back then, Huo Jiling and Li Muyao broke off the engagement as children and then got along as a couple. Huo Jiling and Old Mrs. Huo both felt that this was fate.


    But for Huo Jifeng, the older brother who loved his younger brother, it wasn¡¯t exactly like that.


    In Huo Jifeng¡¯s eyes, it was probably a method by Li Muyao to get more of the Huo Family¡¯s assets. Otherwise, if Li Muyao really liked Huo Jiling, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to cancel the betrothal.


    Huo Jifeng sent someone to investigate Li Muyao. All the information about her was ced on Huo Jifeng¡¯s desk. As Huo Jifeng¡¯s wife, Jiang Ln naturally shared all the information about Li Muyao and her family.


    He brought Lin Qin and Dai Jianren along.| Huo Jifeng knew about the affair earlier than his brother Huo Jiling.


    This was why when Li Muyao mentioned Li Mufeng and Liu Xiufang¡¯s daughter, Jiang Ln immediately understood and understood what she was suspecting.


    Yes, after Huo Jifeng found out about Li Muyao and her family, he still couldn¡¯t rxpletely. He still asked someone to pay attention to what happened in Li Muyao¡¯s family from time to time.


    Huo Jifeng believed in the power of Grandma¡¯s metaphysics, but he also believed that the human heart was unpredictable.


    ¡°Okay, Ling, why don¡¯t you call Uncle Huo now?¡±Li Muyao also felt that it was a good time to make a call. However, when she looked at the time, she realized that there was a time difference between China and overseas.


    ¡°Yeah, forget it. Let¡¯s callter. It¡¯s not dawn in China yet. Let¡¯s go to Grandma Huo¡¯s ce first. Maybe Grandma Huo wants to know the answer too.¡±


    Li Muyao nodded and said. She was looking forward to Old Madam Huo giving her some special answers.


    After all, there were really too many mysteries about Li Muyao on Old Madam Huo. In addition, Li Muyao had also guessed from the various traces left behind by her father, who had passed away many years ago, that something that could not be exined by metaphysics had happened to her father.


    Or what did Mrs. Hunt and her father do together?


    Was that why Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were tied together?


    Were they really destined to be a couple? Or something else?


    Although Li Muyao and Huo Jiling were truly in love, the feeling of loving each other and being pressed together waspletely different. Li Muyao hoped that it was not what she thought, but at the same time, she was looking forward to Old Madam Huo¡¯s answer. After all, she knew too much about Li Muyao and the strange things that had happened to her.


    Both science and metaphysics made Li Muyao feel that it was not very realistic, but she still hoped to get an answer or exnation that Li Muyao could ept.


    Whether it was the love-hate story between Chu Ranran, Kanasan, Meisha, and Caimao, or other guesses, Li Muyao wanted to know what triggered her rebirth and the origin of her Koi luck!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!